《My Little Mom is the Richest》


 Chapter 1： Manifestation System

    "What is this place¡­"


    The pain and dizziness in his head made Mu Qiu faint for several times, but the constant movement in his ears and the few people in his sight made him unable to relax.


    Wasn''t I sleeping before? Why did you suddenly come to this place?


    His mind was full of doubts and incomprehension. He was obviously sleeping before. Why did he lie on the floor of the ktv private room after waking up? And who are the four men with tattoos and sticks? Why does my head hurt so much? Did they attack me?


    Suddenly, a stronger tingling sensation struck Mu Qiu''s mind, he clenched his teeth subconsciously, but still couldn''t help but screamed because of the pain. A stream of complex information flooded into his mind like a torrent, and it also made him understand his situation.


    Today, he is still called Mu Qiu, but he is no longer the original Mu Qiu.


    He passed through and came to a parallel world that was different from the original world, not to mention the difference between this earth whose area and population were far larger than his original world, it was just his own life experience that he knew from his mind, It was enough for him to be shocked for a long time.


    He has a little mom named Jun Riyue, she has many titles, "Stock God" and "Business Godmother" are the two most resounding, she controls the world''s largest group, group assets and personal assets are located in The pinnacle of the world is truly the richest man in the world.


    He also has a little aunt who has been in the military area for training since he was a child.


    He also has an aunt, a terrible woman known as the "goddess" in the martial arts circles.


    He also has an older sister, who is a three-star superstar in film and television songs all over the world, with fans all over the world.


    He also has a younger sister who is the world''s strongest killer who has made countless people fearful.


    He was born in the most powerful family in the world. He is not only the only man in this family, but also the treasure in the hands of these women... It is understandable to say that he is the most honorable prince in the world, and in fact, He was indeed dubbed the identity and title of "Prince Prince" at home.


    Then why does he, who possesses such a distinguished status, lie embarrassedly in the ktv private room and be beaten by a few men holding sticks?


    That¡¯s because of the original Mu Qiu, who has a superhuman background and grew up with a golden spoon, so he has developed an arrogant and arrogant personality. The bullying of male classmates has not been done less, it is a standard image of less evil.


    In the high school he is now attending, although his classmates know that he is a rich second-generation rich, they don''t know his identity is so scary. In the school sports meeting two days ago, Mu Qiu actually said in front of the whole school that she would force her on the birthday of the school flower a few days later, so a rich second generation named Ao Wen approached Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s words broke Ao Wen, who had been secretly in love with school flowers but failed to succeed, so he personally planned today¡¯s show. Taking advantage of Mu Qiu¡¯s evening to KTV, he relied on his background and KTV to teach Mu Qiu. Even though Mu Qiu had a bodyguard, she was always annoyed by that bodyguard. Every time she came out to play, she would try to get rid of the bodyguard. However, the long period of erosive life caused Mu Qiu''s body to be hollowed out by alcohol. These people injured their heads under the beating, and they were directly beaten to death.


    This also gave Mu Qiu, who had passed through, a chance to regenerate into a new Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu quickly sorted out the ins and outs of the matter, and his mind turned quickly. The top priority was to protect himself. Although he had thrown away the bodyguard before, he should be able to find it soon with the ability of the bodyguard. It''s not too late to find Ao Wen to settle the accounts, but if these people really want to kill themselves, then he will be more fortunate.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    "Ding! The host identity has been confirmed, and the Manifestation System has been successfully bound!"


    "The manifestation system, when the host manifests the saints in front of people through certain behaviors, causing shock, admiration and approval of others, it will gain manifestation points, and the host can consume the manifestation points to exchange anything on the system side."


    "Since the host is binding this system for the first time, a gift package for novices is given here."


    "It is detected that the host''s body is currently in a dangerous state. The novice spree contains items that can help the host to repair the body. Do you want to open it?"


    It also comes with a system gold finger after crossing, isn''t this a standard feature for the protagonist of the novel!


    Mu Qiu was extremely excited for a while, and hurriedly responded to the system "turn on!"


    "Ding! The newbie gift package is open, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ¡®Chaotic Eucharist¡¯."


    "Chaotic Eucharist is the most mysterious and powerful physique at the beginning of the world''s opening up and when the world is in chaos. Those who possess this physique will automatically generate heaven and earth aura in their body, and will be there all the time under repeated absorption. It is powerful, and it has the characteristics of rapid repair of physical wounds, and non-invasiveness. Since the world was opened, only one person has ever possessed the Chaos Eucharist, that person is named Pangu, and the host is the second."


    At this time, Mu Qiu still had the system''s words echoing in his mind, and he felt that his body was undergoing an inexplicable change. He felt his body warm and hot, and the headache that was so painful that he almost fainted disappeared, and his weak limbs were suddenly full of strength. The weak body that was hollowed out by alcohol seemed to be reborn in an instant. , He only felt that his pores all over his body were breathing, and the dripping sensation made him want to vent happily.

 Chapter 2： Eucharist of Chaos

    The four tattooed men in the box were looking at each other at this time. Although they looked fierce, their expressions and tone of voice were a little flustered at this time.


    "Brother Tai, what, what should we do? We seem to have killed people?"


    "The kid lay there motionless for a long time. I just probed for a while, it seems... he''s out of breath."


    "Ao Wen just let us teach him a lesson, but didn''t let us kill him. This, this..."


    Although a few people did not rarely do things to teach others, and even interrupted other people''s hands and feet, this was also for the sake of eating, and they had never killed anyone! In today''s society under the rule of law, the nature of the dead and the undead is completely different. They didn''t even think about killing Mu Qiu at first.


    The man called Tiger is 1.9 meters tall, has a big waist and is very strong, and his face is also very fierce. His face is gloomy at this time, and his tone is also a little anxious: "Damn, where did I know this kid can''t help but fight? You are also black, you must hit him on the head if you can''t hit him! This time it''s all right! You killed someone!"


    "Brother Tai, the little one knew it was wrong, but our top priority is to figure out how to solve it... I heard that the identity of this kid is not simple, he should be a rich second generation."


    Brother Tai said solemnly: "The rich second generation is rich in the second generation. Now that there are more rich second generations, since Ao Wen dares to touch him, it means that he is not as good as the Ao family. After all, the Ao family is not simple. Ao Wen called and said, after all, we are doing things for him, and he shouldn''t be indifferent."


    Brother Tai said that he was about to take out his mobile phone, and at this moment, a younger brother suddenly pointed to Mu Qiu and shouted, "Brother Tai! He moved!"


    Taige''s hand movement suddenly stiffened, and the eyes of Xiang Muqiu were full of joy. As long as he doesn''t die, the seriousness of the matter will be too small. He now hopes that Mu Qiu can move twice.


    And Mu Qiu didn''t let them down either. He was still lying motionless on the ground, and suddenly he trembled. Although the magnitude of the tremor was not very large, it was obvious. Obviously, this would not be something a dead person would do.


    Brother Tai said immediately: "Go and call Manager Zhang over now, he knows what to do."


    Manager Zhang, the KTV insider of Ao Wenli Yingwaihe, also revealed to Ao Wen that Mu Qiu came to KTV to play, which triggered this series of events.


    He was about to go out by himself, but Mu Qiu suddenly stood up. The movement to stand up was very sensitive, and he did not seem to be a half-dead person who was beaten. It shocked Brother Tai and the others. When he looked at Mu Qiu, Brother Tai couldn''t help but trembled, because he felt that the Mu Qiu in front of him was a bit strange, and he didn''t look like the same Mu Qiu who had just hit the ground.


    This domineering aura, this terrifying look, this...what is going on with this guy?


    But now it is a harmonious society after all. After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become elite, and after the Republic of China, it is not allowed to ascend. Brother Tai is not a superstitious person. He only thinks that Mu Qiu was just pretending to be a fool, so he raised the stick and shouted, "Boy, I see. You don¡¯t have a long memory. If you were there and pretended to die for a while, then you would be released. I didn¡¯t expect you to stand up!"


    A younger brother pulled him in and whispered: "Brother Tai, you can''t fight anymore, what should I do if I kill him."


    Brother Tai said angrily: "Nonsense! Say it with you! I frighten him!"


    The little brother quickly avoided.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was still immersed in the pleasure brought by the change in physique. He raised his eyelids slightly, and saw everything in front of the four people in front of him, and suddenly said, "Come on, I''ll stand up. What can you do to me?"


    His words left Brother Tai and the others in a daze, wondering what''s the matter with this kid? Was beaten stupid?


    But the trace of contempt and contempt in Mu Qiu''s eyes made Brother Hu extremely unhappy. He looked at Mu Qiu and found that his face was white jade, his breath was stable, and the wound on his head did not bleed anymore. He stood there. It seems to be one with the world, and naturally exudes a bullying aura. Where is the appearance of a half-dead person who has just been beaten?


    Could it be that he pretended just now?


    Brother Tai thought he had been played by Mu Qiu, and the more he wanted to get angry, he raised the baseball bat and swung it towards Mu Qiu''s arm.


    "I let you fool me!"


    "boom!"


    Mu Qiu didn''t evade, letting the baseball bat hit her arm, he only felt no pain or itching, but the baseball bat instantly shattered like a bubble. Brother Tai and the others were immediately full of horror, and Mu Qiu had already thrown a right fist at Brother Tai.


    "boom!"


    Brother Tai''s chest exploded with a muffled noise. Before he even made a scream, he flew upside down and hit the screen, smashing the screen directly, and finally fell to the ground and his head fainted to death.


    The whole box was suddenly silent, and the other three men looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief. They couldn''t figure out why the man who hadn''t resisted the least of their ravages just now suddenly became a **** of heaven and earth. Does it seem to be tough?


    And Mu Qiu was amazed at his fists, thinking that the body of chaos is really immediate. According to the system, the spiritual energy of the earth has disappeared in the multiplication and life of human beings. If he wants to absorb it through conventional methods It is simply impossible for aura to strengthen itself, but the body of chaos can spontaneously derive aura in its own body, making Mu Qiu''s body strengthened every minute and every second.


    He thought that the strengthening of his body would take some time to show up, but he didn''t want him to be able to have such power with a single punch now, knowing that he didn''t use his full strength just now!


    If you use your full strength, you can''t punch Tai Ge''s body directly?


    Hey, it¡¯s **** to think about it...


    Mu Qiu looked away from the fainted Brother Tai, and turned to look at the three people who were already shocked.

 Chapter 3： Before man

    Those indifferent eyes were mixed with a little interest, making the three **** like falling into an ice cave, thinking of Mu Qiu''s shocking punch just now, they are really regretful now.


    Brother, why are you so low-key that you are so awesome!


    Isn''t it good to pretend to be forced from the beginning!


    Why do we have to be beaten down and pretend to be dead!


    We just came out and had a meal, it''s not easy for us!


    If they knew that Mu Qiu was so powerful from the beginning, they would not come to trouble Mu Qiu anyway. On the one hand, they were worried about their safety, and on the other hand, they had already greeted Ao Wen¡¯s ancestors for the eighteenth generation. .


    What about the senior high school students who have been hollowed out by alcohol and have no power to bind chickens? This Nima called the powerless to bind the chicken? I believe this Nima punched a cow to death!


    Frightened, the three of them glanced at each other, and they all saw the message in each other''s eyes.


    run!


    They turned around and ran towards the door at the same time. Since this is a luxurious box, the space is not small, and it takes only three to five seconds for ordinary people to run from inside to the door. Seeing this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but laughed, raising his leg and kicking the table next to him.


    "boom!"


    A huge force kicked the table away from where it was originally, and rushed towards the door. The three people heard movement behind them, and turned their heads subconsciously. Seeing the table rushing over, they were so scared that they were frightened. There was no time to escape, and they were directly hit by the table against the door. The huge impact made them feel as if they had been hit by a car. They just felt like they were falling apart.


    "Ah¡­"


    Mu Qiu grinned. He was thinking of delaying the time to wait for his bodyguards to arrive and then settle accounts after the fall. Although Ao Wen''s family has a lot of assets, compared to Mu Qiu, the richest man with a mom, it is a heaven and an underground. The child is not dead, so what kind of shape Ao Wen should look like when he looks back?


    But fortunately, now there is no need to wait for the bodyguard to come. Thanks to the appearance of the system, his whole body has been reborn. The body hollowed out by alcohol is gone forever. From now on, he will be stronger day by day.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for his successful manifestation of the saint and gaining 6 points of manifestation..."


    The method of earning the sacred point and its use has just been said by the system. He glanced at the fainted brother Tai and the three **** who were wailing between the table and the door, and said to the system: "This is what they provide for My point of manifestation?"


    System: "Yes, what the host did just now completely shocked them, so they got the point of manifestation."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but touch his chin: "This Manifestation...I think it''s appropriate to change into a costume and compare prices."


    "Can the matter of scholars be called pretending to be compelling? It should be called manifestation of saints, and the appearance of saints in front of people." The system said.


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and didn''t answer the question, but instead asked: "What can the Manifestation Point be exchanged for?"


    "The host currently has 6 points of manifestation, which can be exchanged for 600 yuan."


    "600?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. He really didn''t like this mere six hundred yuan, but he didn''t care about the fact that there were few points of manifestation now, and he should be able to exchange more things when there are more.


    At this point, he suddenly heard a movement outside the door. It turned out that someone was knocking on the door, and the frequency of knocking on the door was very fast. Not only one person was knocking on the door, but apparently people outside heard the movement and ran away. To check it out.


    The three **** who hadn''t fainted heard someone knock on the door and immediately felt relieved. One of them was not afraid of death and yelled: "You''re done! Shao Wen knows what happened here will definitely kill you! You wait! Check it out!"


    "Ao Wen? Oh, a clown who doesn''t understand anything." Mu Qiu curled his lips in disdain, "Tomorrow I will go find that waste to settle accounts."


    As he said, he stepped forward to the door, moved the table to one side with his foot, lost the squeeze of the table, and the three **** immediately fell on the ground and wailed and rolled, looking extremely painful, and The door was also opened from the outside at this time.


    Headed by a man in a suit, about ten people swarmed in. They saw the four people lying on the ground and the indifferent teenager at a glance, and they couldn''t help but be surprised at the moment.


    Others may not know who this boy is, but Manager Zhang knows! Ao Wen wanted to teach Mu Qiu, but it was Manager Zhang who revealed the news that Mu Qiu was singing in this box today. He thought that Brother Tai and others would come in and teach Mu Qiu a lesson and then leave quickly. When that happens, he will take someone directly. The aftermath is enough, and it can be regarded as a favor to Ao Wen, but he did not expect that the development of the matter completely exceeded his expectations.


    Why are Tai and others lying on the ground? What is the origin of this kid? Even Tae, who often does this kind of thing, is not his opponent?


    However, even though he was frightened, Manager Zhang was not afraid. People who can work in the management of ktv have come into contact with and understand the dark side of society. Manager Zhang has encountered many similar things. From the background of Cheng KTV, he was not afraid of Mu Qiu at all. On the contrary, Mu Qiu made trouble here, and he did not intend to let Mu Qiu leave safely.


    He looked at Mu Qiu, his face was uncertain, and he said coldly: "Boy, dare to make trouble in the imperial city. You are the first one in so many years. I think you need to give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Mu Qiu smiled coldly, "What can you do to me?"


    With the improvement of Chaos Body, in addition to the enhancement of his physique, he has also increased in many other aspects, such as his observation ability. He clearly saw the shock and doubt when Manager Zhang saw Tai and the others fell on the ground. So he took it for granted that this manager Zhang must know Brother Tai. Maybe the news that he was singing here today was revealed by Manager Zhang, otherwise, how could Brother Tai and others find him so right?


    He and Ao Wen are collaborating to deal with himself, he didn''t plan to let it go!

 Chapter 4： When did I say I was leaving?

    "What an arrogant kid!" Manager Zhang''s expression turned sullen, "Are you afraid you don''t know the background of Huangcheng KTV? I can tell you that with our energy, even if you are thrown into the sea tonight No one can do anything to us, I advise you the best..."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Mu Qiu was a little impatient, and looked at Manager Zhang with a disdainful expression.


    Manager Zhang was immediately angry, and he waved his big hand: "Damn, the kid who doesn''t know the heights of the earth, give me a fight!"


    Eight or nine KTV thugs standing behind him immediately swarmed. With the background of the imperial city KTV, no one dares to make trouble here, but some people who drink alcohol and don¡¯t know anything are prone to trouble. Bars are the same, so the existence of thugs is very necessary. They may not need how strong fighting ability, but they must be fierce and strong, at least able to hold the ground.


    These eight or nine big men are all strong and fierce people. At this time, they rushed to one person. If they changed to other people, they would be scared to move. However, Mu Qiu remained cold-eyed until the first one. When the person rushed over, he lifted a kick. In his own view, this kick was very slow, but in the eyes of others, it was a lightning kick. The person was kicked before he could react.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The big man screamed and flew out, and hit the other three. The huge force slammed into the three of them, and also knocked them to pieces. This scene shocked the others, but Mu Qiu didn''t. Give them time to react, and twisting is a whip kick on the face of another person.


    This foot still didn''t use much force, but the man was drawn by this foot in the air like a spinning top before he fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, he fainted, his face was fainted. A scarlet footprint was particularly dazzling.


    "This¡­"


    "Fuck..."


    "Is this the **** kidding me?"


    The other big guys who were still standing were already shocked at this time. They didn''t dare to come forward easily, and their eyes were filled with deep amazement when they looked at Mu Qiu.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for successfully manifesting the saints and gaining 2 points of manifestation."


    Mu Qiu ignored the system''s voice. He looked at Manager Zhang, who was also in shock, and sneered: "What do you want to persuade me now?"


    Manager Zhang couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. It was indeed the first time he saw someone who could hit this way, but that didn''t mean he was scared. The background of Huangcheng KTV gave him enough confidence, even in such a situation. The down can still be extremely hard.


    "You kid can fight, but I tell you, you''d better not be too arrogant, so what if you can fight? Can you beat dozens of people and 100 people?"


    Manager Zhang spat fiercely. He was about to call someone, but when he saw his eyes flashed, he only felt a gust of wind whizzing past his ears, and the phone that he had just kept in his hand disappeared.


    "boom!"


    The mobile phone that flew out hit the wall and smashed into pieces, and Mu Qiu''s hand was already on Manager Zhang''s shoulder. He sneered: "Want to call? No hurry, I''ll call an ambulance for you later."


    After all, he pressed Manager Zhang''s hand and began to shrink.


    Manager Zhang only felt that his shoulders were being pressed by a hydraulic machine. The feeling of bones and flesh being slowly kneaded together really made him feel painful, and while wailing, he did not forget to shout.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Do it! Kill him for me! Kill him for me!"


    Several other big guys swallowed their saliva when they saw it. The extraordinary combat power that Mu Qiu showed really made them no longer want to be an enemy, but this is their job. If they ran away today, they would be called by Manager Zhang. Fearing that there would be no good fruit, they weighed the pros and cons and rushed to Mu Qiu resolutely.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, they came and went fast. They didn''t even see how Mu Qiu made the move. They felt a pain in their abdomen, and their body flew out of gravity instantly, and finally hit the wall all at once. I was already wailing when I was on the ground, and it was difficult to stand up for a while.


    Manager Zhang looked at this scene in horror. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that a person could fight like this!


    "You...what do you want to do..." Manager Zhang was really panicked this time, big beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and his voice was trembling, "This is the imperial city ktv, dare to make trouble here. No one will end well! But...but! I can give you a chance. If you let me go now, I can still let you go out safely, otherwise ah ah ah ah!"


    Manager Zhang was still pretending to be forced, but before he finished speaking, Mu Qiu squeezed his shoulder severely, and his painful complexion suddenly turned pale, and a heart-piercing cry was made in his mouth.


    Mu Qiu said with a look of disdain: "Let me go out safely? When did I say that I was leaving? You provoke me and think it''s all right? Heh..."


    As he said, he squeezed Manager Zhang''s shoulder with one hand, opened the box door and walked out.


    Outside the imperial city KTV, a dark Maserati president cut through the night sky and neon lights. A beautiful drifting flick stopped at the KTV door. The security guard greeted him immediately and shouted as he walked: "Sir, you can¡¯t park at the KTV door. , Please park in the parking lot over there."


    The car door opened, and a man in a suit and sunglasses walked out. He ignored the security guard on the side and turned to look at the parking lot not far away. When he saw one of the familiar sports cars, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I found it..."


    The name of the visitor was Wu Qiang, who was Mu Qiu''s bodyguard. Before, she was a special soldier under Ms. Mu Qiu''s hands and was specially sent by Ms. Mu Qiu to protect Mu Qiu.


    "gentlemen¡­"


    The security called Wu Qiang again. Wu Qiang was about to speak, but saw several people flying out of KTV. They fell heavily to the ground, rolling on the ground in pain, and even the glass revolving door of KTV was smashed to pieces.


    The security guard was taken aback, but Wu Qiang saw the familiar figure standing in the KTV at a glance, and then he couldn''t help but look surprised: "Master?!"

 Chapter 5： Extremely powerful

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for successfully manifesting the saints and gaining 2 points of manifestation."


    Mu Qiu went all the way from the box to the lobby on the first floor. When the staff saw Manager Zhang being held hostage by him, they rushed towards Mu Qiu without saying anything, but the result was naturally that they flew out faster than they rushed up. Along the way, Mu Qiu could be said to be the gods blocking and killing the gods and Buddhas...cough, it was a bit exaggerated, but it was almost the case.


    No one is Mu Qiu¡¯s enemy. Either he was slapped and slapped by Mu Qiu, or kicked by Mu Qiu. No one could withstand his blow. This made Mu Qiu excited and sighed at the same time. This chaotic Eucharist is against the sky. It stands to reason that this physique will not be effective until Mu Qiu grows up. At that time, even if he was not an immortal, Mu Qiu was almost the same, but now his physique has only improved, and his body has changed so much. It really deserves to be the development of Chaos. Only Pangu possesses a strong physique.


    And because of his toughness and irresistibility, the ktv staff lay down along the way, and most of them were deterred by Mu Qiu''s toughness, hiding aside shivering and daring not to come forward, so he provided Mu Qiu with Many sacred points.


    He stood in the lobby on the first floor, ignoring everyone around him. The employees hid and shivered and wondered what to do. The customers were shocked, not knowing what happened. Some people even thought they were shooting a movie and looked for cameras everywhere.


    Manager Zhang was still pinched by Mu Qiu''s shoulders, and Mu Qiu''s strength was very good. He didn''t directly crush Manager Zhang''s shoulders, just pinched him out of shape. This would make Manager Zhang feel the pain in his heart. Will not be abolished.


    Manager Zhang''s face was pale at this time, his sweat had already soaked his clothes, but he was so scared by Mu Qiu that he didn''t dare to say a word now. His domineering and toughness have long ceased to exist. Every time Mu Qiu beats a person. , The shock in his heart is even more, and now he even doubts his three views.


    Is there really a superman in this world? ? ?


    No one around dared to step forward, but Mu Qiu still felt that his hands were itchy and unbearable. Suddenly he gained such a powerful force, he deliberately vented it, but it is a pity that there are some five scums here, which can''t satisfy his fighting desire. , But he didn''t plan to fight anymore, because he was hitting ordinary workers and thugs all the way, and hitting them couldn''t solve the problem at all.


    Just at this moment, a person rushed in from outside, Mu Qiu saw him at a glance, and then smiled: "Xiaoqiang, you are late."


    Xiao Qiang is what Mu Qiu calls Wu Qiang. Although he is older than Mu Qiu and is Mu Qiu¡¯s bodyguard, Mu Qiu¡¯s personality has been arrogant and arrogant since he was a child. Yu politely controlled Wu Qiang to call Angkor or Qiang, but he would not.


    Wu Qiang has been with Mu Qiu for a few months. Naturally, he knows Mu Qiu¡¯s character and doesn¡¯t care about this title, but now he is shocked by what happened at the scene. He looked around and then couldn¡¯t believe it. Looking towards Muqiu: "Master, this... you did it all?"


    Although not many people dared to take action on Mu Qiu by killing them on the first floor, Mu Qiu still took a shot and knocked down a few of them who were not long-eyed. They were either photographed on the wall and couldn''t be buttoned down, or they fell on the wall. The ground was wailing endlessly, and there were a few others who were kicked and flew outside by Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu nodded, and said dismissively: "It''s just a bunch of trash that doesn''t have eyes. I''ve taken a shot."


    Wu Qiang is very shocked now, even if he has only been with Mu Qiu for a few months, he knows exactly what kind of person this young master is. He is arrogant, arrogant, domineering, bullying, ignorant and conceited. He is indulged in feasting, indulging in wine and women, unable to extricate himself.


    It can be said that he has accounted for all the characteristics that an evil young man can have. The seven deadly sins that everyone can''t avoid in the legend are simply his most obvious characteristics, but this is the case, and it will not change the fact that he was originally a scumbag. , Mu Qiu''s body was weak all year round because of his body being hollowed out by alcohol, and sometimes playing women had to take medicine. Wu Qiang knew this very well.


    And how could Mu Qiu like this single-handedly overturn so many people?


    Wu Qiang couldn''t figure it out, and he also found that the original body was thin and pale, and looked like a patient Mu Qiu all day long. Now not only has his complexion improved a lot, he also exudes a sense of harmony with the heavens and the earth. His aloof aura, that aura is not bullying, but deep, heavy, and sharp, as if as long as someone dares to offend him, he will launch the most terrifying counterattack.


    There is such a thing as momentum. Wu Qiang has felt it in Muqiu''s aunt. He will never forget the day he first entered the army. He took the initiative to challenge Muqiu''s aunt because he refused to accept a woman, and was finally hanged and beaten. The experience, that is the shadow of his life.


    And at this time, he also felt a similar aura in Mu Qiu, but this aura was more frightening than Mu Qiu''s sister-in-law, and even Wu Qiang had a faint feeling that he couldn''t help but bow his head in front of Mu Qiu. .


    Seeing Wu Qiang''s face was weird, Mu Qiu knew that he was surprised at his change, but Mu Qiu didn''t bother to explain anything to him. He casually threw Manager Zhang aside, and chatted with Wu Qiang freely, and Wu Qiang looked awkward after understanding the ins and outs of the matter, and asked Mu Qiu if he needed to contact the person behind him.


    Moving backstage naturally requires moving backstage, otherwise Mu Qiu will not be able to resist this legal society no matter how strong he is now. After all, he has caused a riot in KTV and caused many minor and serious injuries. If there is no backstage, he will be severely injured. Sentenced, after all, he hasn''t reached the level of invulnerability now, and he has to be killed even if he is shot.


    But if he moves his backstage out, who in this world can handle it? Mu Qiu has that self-confidence, even if the leader of Huaxia provokes Mu Qiu, he must carefully weigh the consequences!

 Chapter 6： Make a call

    Seeing Mu Qiu and Wu Qiang sitting on the sofa in the lobby chatting and laughing, and taking a drink for themselves, Manager Zhang''s face was already gloomy as a puff of ink. He slapped him and was kicked by Mu Qiu. With a kick on the face of the staff member who was still wailing at this time, he said solemnly: "Give me the phone! Quick!"


    The man resisted the pain and handed the mobile phone to Manager Zhang, and then Manager Zhang quickly dialed a mobile phone number. After the mobile phone was connected, Manager Zhang smiled and hurriedly said: "Brother Long, something has happened, you call someone soon. Come to the imperial city! If you don''t come again, the place will be smashed!"


    Mu Qiu clearly saw the little action of Manager Zhang, but he didn''t mean to stop it at all, or he was just waiting for Manager Zhang to call someone. What''s the point of playing cats and dogs? Of course it is to fight the boss. Although the current Mu Qiu is not the original Mu Qiu, his arrogant and arrogant character is imprinted in his bones. Since this manager dares to cooperate with Ao Wen to deal with him, then he has to let the whole Huangcheng KTV feels what it means to be unbearable consequences!


    Wu Qiang glanced at Manager Zhang who was calling there, frowned, and asked Mu Qiu: "Master, do you want me to make a call?"


    Mu Qiu said quietly: "Um...Call it, give my little mom a call."


    "Yes."


    The phone was quickly dialed, and as soon as Mu Qiu answered the phone, she heard the voice of a woman from the other side.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, why did you think of calling mom today?"


    This voice is lazily mixed with a touch of femininity, and there is a trace of femininity that makes any man unable to resist the temptation of heartbeat. I am afraid that when anyone hears this voice, they will subconsciously imagine a woman who is extremely beautiful in his mind. , And even Mu Qiu couldn''t help feeling soft when she heard this voice.


    If it were a normal mother and son, he would certainly not have this reaction, and the other party would definitely not speak to him in this tone, but the problem was that they were not a normal mother and son.


    Jun Riyue is only 27 years old this year, and Mu Qiu is already 18. The two of course will not be mothers and children, but if you talk about why she became Mu Qiu''s little mother... this matter is a long story, so let¡¯s not here. surface.


    Mu Qiu forcibly suppressed the strange emotion that was aroused by my little mother''s voice, and said with a smile: "I miss you, just call and greet you."


    "Huh...you miss me? Is it because you have some trouble that can''t be solved?"


    Even if he knew that Mu Qiu said it casually, there was still a hint of joy in Jun Riyue''s tone. And as the world''s richest man, she is only like that when facing Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu said, "Hey, my little mom is so smart and unparalleled. I guessed it all at once, but it''s not a trouble that can''t be solved. It''s just that I might make a lot of noise if I do it myself, so..."


    "Tell me, which trash with no eyesight provokes my Xiao Qiuqiu?" Xiao Ma''s voice was still charming, but Mu Qiu heard a bit of awe from it.


    As the only male in the family, Mu Qiu has been the candy in the mouth of Xiaoma, Xiaogu and others since he was a child. If he was bullied, he would definitely receive the cruelest revenge from Xiaoma and others. Mu Qiu knew this well.


    He said: "A KTV, it seems to have a background, I just smashed this place, they are calling people."


    "what is it call?"


    "Imperial City KTV."


    "Never heard of it, in the capital?"


    "Well, it''s near the school where I go to."


    "As far as the capital is concerned, your little aunt is better than me. She seems to have just returned from a mission recently. I will tell her about your affairs. She should be able to pass by soon."


    "It''s okay, it will be easier if little aunt comes forward."


    "Well, then I''ll just call her."


    "Okay, thank you mom."


    "Thank you. If you really want to thank me, just call me a few more calls. What is better than that?"


    "Uh, don''t care about the details... By the way, my little mom seems to have been abroad recently. Are you busy? Let me say, you are now the richest man in the world, just enjoy your life with peace of mind, why are you doing it all right? God wants to keep going up, not tired."


    My mother¡¯s voice became lazy again: "People are walking up high, and besides, I work so hard, not to stand up when you get into trouble... But there are indeed some things recently, and I plan to intervene. A foot in the domestic game circle. Recently, domestic games are not relatively weak. I took people to study abroad, but I didn¡¯t learn anything useful. Neither creativity nor technology can compare to others. What''s more, domestic games have always been It¡¯s not as good as foreign games, and it¡¯s not famous just because it¡¯s not so popular. It¡¯s hard to get in."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    After hanging up, Mu Qiu returned the phone to Wu Qiang and continued to chat with Wu Qiang without a word.


    At the same time, the commander''s office of the Beijing Military Region.


    Zuo Shengtian is 51 years old this year. He is the commander-in-chief of the Beijing Military Region. He is in a high position. He has a face of national character without anger and prestige. His dark eyes are piercing. He is the most respected general in the military region. However, at this moment, Facing the person across the desk, he smiled bitterly and helplessly.


    It was a woman who looked about twenty-five years old. She was wearing a black T-shirt with a camouflage jacket on her upper body, and a pair of dark jeans on her lower body, which perfectly set off her slender and straight legs. As the so-called virgin looks at a woman from top to bottom, non-virgin looks at a woman from bottom to top, and facing her, even the old driver can hardly look away from her slender and charming legs.


    In addition to the dazzling and very charming legs, the woman''s face is also very delicate and beautiful, a pair of delicate and slender willow leaves, a pair of apricot eyes as light as water, a small beautiful nose and slightly curled red lips, everything looks like An artist exhausted all the carved artworks, and when they were combined, they created this dangerous woman called the Red Rose in the Army.


    Her name is Mu Xiao, she is Mu Qiu''s little aunt, and the most famous soldier in China!


    And if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have known that the strongest soldier king of China was actually a woman? And it''s so beautiful! So young!

 Chapter 7： God tm terrorists!

    In the face of Zuo Shengtian, the commander of the Beijing Military Region, any soldier must be careful and respectful, but Mu Xiao alone is not respectful to Zuo Shengtian at this time, on the contrary, she is a big horse. Sitting back on the sofa, a pair of slender long legs are stacked together on the table, that is called unruly, that is called handsome!


    And when someone else dared to face him like this, Zuo Shengtian had already drew a gun to that person¡¯s head, but Mu Xiao alone, Zuo Shengtian had nothing to do. As long as Mu Xiao did not go too far, he Facing Mu Xiao, there was only helplessness and tolerance.


    Without him, it was because Mu Xiao was too strong.


    As China¡¯s strongest soldier, she manages China¡¯s strongest and most mysterious four special forces under her hands. Her individual combat capability is absolutely the world¡¯s top level. She has made countless contributions in the military since she was young, and has eliminated countless powers for China. Enemies and potential threats, the hard work is definitely the one among the Chinese soldiers. If she is not too young, it would not be too much to give her the rank of general, let alone the relationship with Jun Riyue behind her.


    So even Zuo Shengtian wouldn''t put himself as a general in front of Mu Xiao.


    However, Zuo Shengtian is really a headache now. He just sent Mu Xiao to finish a mission a few days ago. It was a rather dangerous mission. He was going to a trivial zone in the Middle East to kill an organization. Knowing that for what purpose, the Hua Xia soldiers passed by over there several times and three times for what purpose, Hua Xia naturally cannot let it go, but the Middle East is too messy, and the mixed murderous intent is hidden. Sending ordinary people to Zuo Shengtian is not relieved, so he had to send Mu Xiao. .


    Originally, he planned to let Mu Xiao bring a team of people, even if he didn''t bring one of the four strongest special forces, would he bring an ordinary team? But Mu Xiao didn''t take it. She was too cumbersome, so she went on a plane on the same day, and when she left, she brought a pistol full of bullets, and her request for this mission was very simple, that is, she asked for a rest period after she came back.


    Zuo Shengtian naturally had nothing to say, but now that Mu Xiao came back, he regretted it, because there was another task now. Mu Xiao couldn¡¯t do it, but Yi Mu Xiao said that he was so unduly tempered that he was naturally too lazy to go, so he now Persuading.


    "Mu Xiao, you have to know that as the best soldier in China, you have always been a hero in everyone''s eyes. Now that Tianzhu has repeatedly offended our borders, it is really a provocation to our country, whether it is tolerable or unbearable. ! But rashly launching a counterattack is against our country¡¯s usual peace-loving style, but our country can¡¯t bear it, so we have to do something secretly. I don¡¯t trust this matter to other people, but you are the only one!"


    "Don''t talk." Facing Zuo Shengtian''s bitter persuasion, Mu Xiao refused without saying a word. She looked upset and impatient, as if Zuo Shengtian owed her money. It''s not easy, grandma aunt wants to rest now, other things are not discussed."


    Zuo Shengtian looked sad: "Mu Xiao, you..."


    "Two tigers two tigers run fast, run fast..."


    Zuo Shengtian was stunned by the sudden ringing of the phone, but Mu Xiao calmly picked up the phone. She glanced at the caller ID and couldn''t help being surprised: "Sister?"


    The caller was Jun Riyue, and according to her relationship with Jun Riyue, she should have been called Jun Riyue¡¯s sister-in-law, but she has always been called Jun Riyue sister. Mu Qiu was curious about it, but she didn¡¯t get a reply. Then it disappeared.


    Jun Riyue''s lazy voice came across the phone: "Mu Xiao, Xiao Qiuqiu has an accident on your side."


    Mu Xiao''s apricot eyes widened immediately, and the whole body exuded a murderous air, which made Zuo Shengtian not only moved.


    "Which one does not have eyes?"


    "A KTV with a background, it seems to be called Huangcheng? I don''t know too. Isn''t the bodyguard next to Xiao Qiuqiu your original subordinate? You can ask him for the address and then go quickly. As soon as possible, I am afraid of being small. Something happened to Qiuqiu."


    "No one can hurt him!"


    Mu Xiao hung up, and then quickly dialed Wu Qiang''s cell phone. After hanging up again, she quickly received an address. It¡¯s not close here, and judging from the traffic situation on the capital side, it will take more than an hour to rush past the fastest.


    Mu Xiao frowned, turned around and left.


    Zuo Shengtian hurriedly said: "Why are you going? Let''s talk about business now! You will leave later!"


    Mu Xiao said without looking back: "The sky is down and it is not as important as my nephew!"


    Mu Xiao left, leaving Zuo Shengtian sitting in a mess. He knew that Mu Xiao had a nephew named Mu Qiu. Because of a mother who is the richest man in the world, that kid has developed an arrogant and arrogant character since he was a child. , But even so, he is also a treasure in the hands of several women in the family. Zuo Shengtian also occasionally heard the gossip about Mu Qiu from his subordinates. I heard that this kid did not cause trouble during school in the capital. I must have caused trouble this time and asked his family to come forward.


    Zuo Shengtian couldn''t help but sighed as he thought, and said to himself: "The country has no family beforehand! Comrade Mu Xiao''s ideological awareness is still not high enough, and you can give her a good mention..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone on his desk rang suddenly. He picked up the phone, and before he even remembered to speak, there was a man''s suspicious voice on the other side.


    "Commander Zuo, Chief Mu Xiao just came over and transferred 10 Z-20 armed helicopters, and also took away an armed force. What big task is this going to do?"


    Zuo Shengtian was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he was so angry that he wanted to slap the table: "What big task is she doing! It''s her nephew who caused trouble outside!"


    The other person was also taken aback when he heard the words, and then asked in shock: "Could it be possible that Chief Mu Xiao''s nephew provoked terrorists?"


    Since the volume of Mu Xiao''s conversation just now was not very small, Zuo Shengtian on the side also knew the ins and outs of the matter. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but yelled: "God tm terrorist! It''s just a KTV! What Mu Xiao wants to do! The plane blew up other people''s KTV!"

 Chapter 8： Ye Tianlong

    Outside the imperial city KTV, two men are sitting on a red Ferrari with their heads open and looking towards KTV. The man sitting in the co-pilot is the culprit Ao Wen who caused the incident tonight, and the main driver is His little brother Zhang Hao.


    After Ao Wen received the news from Manager Zhang, he immediately called Brother Tai. Although he did not show up, he kept guarding outside the KTV. He just wanted to wait for Mu Qiu, who would be beaten into a dog by Tai and others. Bring it out, and then he appeared again to give Mu Qiu the last blow to his pride, trampling on Mu Qiu fiercely.


    He relied on his family''s good family, in fact, his personality is similar to the original Mu Qiu, he only thinks that Mu Qiu is a rich second generation who does not know the heights of the world, but he does not think that he is better than himself, so he dare to do so, and if he is allowed to Knowing that Mu Qiu''s little mother was the richest man in the world, he wouldn''t dare to do this if he gave him ten courage.


    In Ferrari, the two people have been looking at the direction of KTV, and the younger brother Zhang Hao said: "Wen Shao, Brother Tai hasn''t given Xin''er for a long time. Isn''t it an accident?"


    Ao Wen said disdainfully: "Oh God, you underestimate Brother Tai. For people like them, there are no one hundred or eighty in dealing with similar incidents. They have experience and techniques. Otherwise, how can I? Would you be willing to spend 50,000 yuan to find him?"


    "What Shao Wen said is, hey, am I a little impatient to wait?"


    "No hurry, as long as you can see Mu Qiu''s bruised and swollen face, let me wait here all night." Thinking of Mu Qiu, Ao Wen couldn''t help but sneered, "Smelly boy, dare to be with so many people." I humiliate the woman I like in front of him. I don''t think he knows how he died!"


    "Yes, Shao Wen, and that kid Mu Qiu is really too. He feels lawless because of how much money he has in his family. I don''t know that Shao Wen has always been so low-key. In the past, he didn''t even bother to fight with him. This short-eyed kid actually stared at Sophie, it''s just looking for death!"


    Ao Wen''s face was slightly gloomy and said, "Huh, this woman doesn''t know good or bad. I have been chasing her for so long, but I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know how to do it. The more difficult it is, the more interesting it is to challenge! Every day, the day after tomorrow is Su. It''s Feifei''s birthday, you will choose a gift with me tomorrow."


    "Okay Shao Wen... Look at Shao Wen, why are so many cars suddenly coming?"


    Zhang Hao''s tone suddenly became higher, and Ao Wen also saw one after another cars passing by from both sides, heading straight for the KTV gate.


    The headed bright black Mercedes-Benz G500 is domineering, followed by Shiliang Wuling Hongguang. When it reached the gate, the car stopped one after another. Wuling Hongguang''s doors opened one after another, and countless black West Zhuan men got out of the car and got off. After that, they stood in two rows on both sides of the Mercedes-Benz G, as if they were soldiers waiting for the arrival of the emperor.


    At this time, the main driver door of the Mercedes-Benz Grand G opened, and a man with a fierce complexion and bulging muscles walked down. He went to the front passenger seat and opened the door. When Mu Sheli''s man, Ao Wen''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Brother Long?!"


    Zhang Hao was curious, and asked, "Shao Wen, who is Brother Long?"


    "It''s the man who plays with the relics, that is the big boss of Huangcheng ktv, and his true identity is Ye Tianlong, the leader of the Beijing underworld force Tianlong Association." Ao Wen''s words revealed deep surprise and doubt, "but I heard that Ye Tianlong had countless enemies, and he rarely appeared in the public eye rashly. Why did he come to the imperial city this time? And he brought so many people?"


    "Perhaps something has happened... but it''s worthy of Wen Shao! Even the underground forces in the capital are so clear, my brother''s admiration for you is really like the torrent of the Yangtze River, and it''s like the Yellow River overflowing out of control... "


    In the Imperial City KTV, Mu Qiu was still chatting with Wu Qiang. He drank the last sip of the drink, looked at Manager Zhang impatiently, and said, "Why is your boss so inked."


    "It''s almost here, it''s almost here..." Manager Zhang accompanied a smiling face on the surface, but he was sneer in his heart. He laughed at Muqiu without knowing his death, and wanted to let you know what it means to be in pain when the boss comes!


    At this moment, uniform footsteps sounded outside the door. Manager Zhang looked up and said in surprise: "Brother Long is here!"


    Others present also looked out the door together, and Mu Qiu just glanced calmly. He saw the first middle-aged man in tunic suit walking in with a strong man and a group of black suits one after another, let alone frowning. The eyes didn''t blink.


    This group of black suits is essentially different from the gangsters like Brother Tai. Brother Tai and the others are thugs who use people¡¯s money to eliminate disasters, and these black suits know that they are orderly and well-mannered gangsters. People have both the cruelty of a gangster and good wisdom. At first glance, they know that they are real gangsters, and they cannot be compared with the gangsters.


    "Master..." Seeing so many people, Wu Qiang couldn''t help but frowned. He wanted to let Mu Qiu go first. Anyway, the phone number had already been called to Mu Xiao, and the number of people from the other party was in vain. The top priority now is to avoid it. Let the young master get hurt.


    However, Mu Qiu raised his hand to interrupt him, and said, "What is it? I haven''t paid attention to these people."


    Wu Qiang was taken aback when he heard this. He thought of the tremendous changes in Mu Qiu''s body, and the scene of Mu Qiu doing so many people alone, and his heart was a little weird... Now he still subconsciously regards Mu Qiu as the handless chicken. The powerful young master, the fact is that he has long been unable to see the depth of the young master.


    After Ye Tianlong came in, he looked around for a while. At this time, a lot of people gathered in the hall. There were staff members who had been beaten by Mu Qiu and had not been relieved. Fortunately, they were fortunate enough to hide in the corner shivering. , There are many guests who are ready to watch the show.


    He came to Manager Zhang step by step, with a deep groan in his mouth, Manager Zhang immediately understood and raised his finger with difficulty and pointed at Mu Qiu.


    Ye Tianlong looked back at Mu Qiu, squinted his eyes, and said quietly: "Clear the field."

 Chapter 9： Cant survive three

    Da Da Da Da...


    Thump thump thump thump...


    The bright leather shoes of the black suits stepped on the clean floor and made a clear sound. They scattered around, some stayed in the lobby on the first floor to disperse the audience watching the theater, and more ran upstairs to call those who were still happy. customer.


    "Sorry, something happened in the imperial city today and it is temporarily closed. All your consumption is counted as ours, please go back."


    "Good morning, the imperial city will be closed early tonight. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused, please come back."


    "Please come back, please, your consumption will be borne by our imperial city, and we look forward to your next visit."


    The melon-eaters on the first floor were still thinking about watching a good show at first, but when they saw the battle, they knew that something was about to happen. Many people ran away before being talked to by black suits, while the guests upstairs were mostly Some of them didn''t listen to persuasion at first, and had to sing a pain, but they also left after being promised by the black suit to contract the cost.


    Soon, the formerly lively ktv imperial city became silent, the guests walked wave after wave, and finally the black suits also came down from upstairs. One of them walked to Ye Tianlong and lowered his head and said respectfully: "Brother Long , Please leave."


    "Um."


    Ye Tianlong made a low sound from his nose. He took a step forward and walked towards Mu Qiu without rush. With his move, the black suits followed him towards Mu Qiu in a uniform manner, especially The brawny man next to Ye Tianlong, the coercion that he exudes is several times that of others. When other people were surrounded by dozens of men in black suits with expressionless faces, they were afraid that they would be trembling with fright. At this time, even Wu Qiang couldn''t help but show his face. Only Mu Qiu, he opened it easily and freely. Bottle of Coke, and then took a sip.


    "Hehe, young is good, new born calves are not afraid of tigers." Ye Tianlong came to Mu Qiu, with a smile on his wrinkled face, "It''s just a pity that most people like you will die. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the forest wind. Therefore, it is better for young people to converge."


    "You..." Wu Qiang stood up and was about to speak, Mu Qiu raised his hand to stop him.


    He didn''t get up, he sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted, and looked at Ye Tianlong with his chin, his eyes could not hide the contempt: "Do you read novels or TV movies?"


    Ye Tianlong smiled: "Occasionally I look at my leisure time, but I am more willing to raise flowers and plants to amuse the birds and bugs than those unnutritious things."


    Mu Qiu smiled: "Then since you''ve seen it, and don''t you know, generally speaking, long-lived villains are those who don''t like **** and kill decisively, and those who like **** like you generally don''t survive two episodes or Three chapters."


    As soon as these words came out, the black suits immediately took a step forward, and the brawny man with strong clothes guarding Ye Tianlong''s eyes flashed fiercely, as if he was a violent lion that regarded Mu Qiu as its prey. There is a possibility of violence and injury.


    However, Ye Tianlong still smiled. He smiled and said: "Young man, since you dare to speak like this, you must have some ability in your family. I don''t care whether your family is rich or powerful, but in the capital city. One-third of acres of land, I, Ye, can be considered a good talker..."


    As he said, his conversation turned, his originally smiling face suddenly became gloomy, as if he had held Mu Qiu''s life in his hands with his disdainful attitude, "Do you know what happened to the person who provoke me Ye Tianlong?"


    "What kind of thing are you? If I want to provoke me, I will provoke me. What can you do with me?" Mu Qiu curled her lips and let out a calm sarcasm.


    "You''ll know soon." Ye Tianlong was not angry, but laughed: "You have one limb left, you choose your own."


    Regardless of family background, regardless of background, or origin, it is necessary to speak with three limbs¡ªthis is the dominance of the Tianlonghui, and it is also the arrogance supported by Ye Tianlong''s tyrannical forces! However, facing others, he can do this, facing Mu Qiu... he must be planted today.


    "Arrogant!" Wu Qiang guarded his eagerness and could no longer remain silent. He roared loudly, and the murderous aura of the battlefield all year round overflowed, shaking the expressions of dozens of men in black, even Ye Tianlong couldn''t help but look sideways.


    He faced dozens of people alone, but his expression was not afraid, and he said in a deep voice: "Do you know who this young master is? If you dare to hurt him, let alone you, even if there is a powerful force behind you, That would have to be uprooted!"


    Ye Tianlong sneered: "Did I uproot my Tianlonghui? Heh, kid, be careful to flash your tongue when you speak big words."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the brawny man who had been standing by his side suddenly punched Wu Qiang. The big fist of the casserole pot slammed into Wu Qiang''s face. The momentum was like a rainbow, and there was an overwhelming tendency to throw a punch. People almost watched. When he arrived, Wu Qiang''s head was beaten into pieces like a watermelon.


    However, the imaginary scene did not appear. In the face of this sudden and extraordinary punch, Wu Qiang also hit back with a powerful punch. The two fists, one large and one small, carry tremendous power. They collide in the air, and the muffled sound produced when they collide is heavy and real. Just hearing it makes people tremble.


    After the two fists collided, they separated quickly. Wu Qiang took two steps back, his expression changed, and then quickly recovered. On the other hand, the brawny man, although he only took a step back, his face was also very ugly, and his eyes were full of shock when he looked at Wu Qiang. And can''t believe it.


    Mu Qiu watched this scene with great interest, without saying a word, but Ye Tianlong, he couldn''t help but look at Wu Qiang and Mu Qiu more, and said in a deep voice, "This kid is your bodyguard, right? Yes, yes. A frontal punch against the black bear, your bodyguard''s identity should not be simple, but...this doesn''t change anything."


    "Try it." Mu Qiu smiled lightly.


    As soon as his words fell, the black bear and Wu Qiang immediately fought together. The others consciously made an open space for the two to greet each other. Wu Qiang''s strength lies in the use of guns and the use of various equipment and weapons. He has a very strong combat ability and is not a pure power player. It is not a good way to fight the black bear''s attack head-on, so he makes good use of his flexibility to fight the black bear, plus other aspects that are not weaker than the black bear. The black bear fell into a disadvantage.


    However, just when he was about to smash the black bear''s temple, a familiar instrument movement sounded, his hand was stagnant, and then he felt something on the back of his head.

 Chapter 10： You are looking for death!

    "Are you good at fighting?"


    A little brother in a black suit of Ye Tianlong held a pistol against Wu Qiang''s head, and grinned with an arrogant sneer, as if he could cause Wu Qiang to die at any time.


    Wu Qiang was not afraid of this. He was expressionless, and even sneered: "You can shoot and try. As early as the moment I set foot on the battlefield many years ago, I had abandoned my name. Now I am the young master. My bodyguard, it¡¯s my honor to die for the young master, and I can tell you, whether I die or not, you won¡¯t be able to live today."


    "Heh, what an arrogant tone, I am a little curious about this kid''s background." Ye Tianlong laughed, and then asked the little brother to light a cigarette for himself. He took a deep breath and looked at Wu Qiang. "Are you a special soldier? Yes, give you a chance to do it with me, I promise to give you better treatment."


    Wu Qiang sneered and said nothing.


    Ye Tianlong didn''t care either. He smiled and said, "You can think about it, it''s not a plastic toy that is on your head."


    Mu Qiu on the side suddenly said, "Use you nonsense? He has touched more guns than you have milked."


    As the boss of the Tianlong guild, Ye Tianlong hadn''t heard such disrespect for a long time. His face became gloomy and he tilted his neck toward the black bear towards Mu Qiu. The Black Bear suffered a few times after the battle with Wu Qiang. The injury was not very serious, but it was very painful. Fortunately, the Black Bear was a high-power player, and this injury could not stop him from continuing to show off.


    So he stood up and walked towards Muqiu with a fierce grin.


    Wu Qiang wanted to move when he saw this, but because of the gun behind his head, he did not dare to move. He was already anxious at this time, hoping that Mu Xiao could come quickly, and at the same time made up his mind as long as the black bear dared to do anything to Mu Qiu, He desperately wanted to protect Mu Qiu.


    At this time, he subconsciously forgot that Mu Qiu was no longer the weak Mu Qiu.


    "Smelly boy."


    The black bear came to Mu Qiu, raised his fist, and hit Mu Qiu''s abdomen. With this punch, he just wanted to teach Mu Qiu a lesson, and by the way vent his anger at Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang''s pupils shrank when he saw that he was right. He desperately stepped forward to stop him, but when he saw Mu Qiu''s legs move, he didn''t see how Mu Qiu moved, and the black bear jumped into the air, flying out like a cannonball, and hitting the wall hard.


    Mu Qiu''s kick was so hard that the black bear smashed into the wall all over, and it might not be possible to pull it off.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene, and when they looked at Mu Qiu, they found that he was still lying on his back on the sofa with his legs up, and the bottle of Coke in his hand was still not finished.


    Ye Tianlong''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he found that he still underestimated Mu Qiu: "No wonder you are so confident, boy, you are indeed amazing, but..."


    As he said, he raised his chin, and dozens of black suits behind him immediately took out the pistols in his arms. The swift movements and the sound of the guns made people tremble.


    Ye Tianlong sneered: "But, no matter how powerful you are, can you stop the bullet?"


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly. He was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a noise outside KTV. The sound was like a high-speed rotating propeller, and it was like a vigorously propelled engine. The roar of the machine seemed to be close. Just a few steps away, people can''t help but shock their eardrums.


    "What sound!" Ye Tianlong frowned.


    A little brother followed the sound to look at the door, then couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and said in horror: "Fuck!"


    The others also looked at the door together, and when they saw things outside, they all shouted together: "Nima! Airplane?!!!"


    That''s right, at this time there were a few planes parked outside the Imperial City KTV. The parking lot outside ktv is wide enough, and the customers who were invited to leave drove away, so most of the cars parked outside were staff cars, but at this time, many cars, including Ye Tianlong¡¯s Mercedes-Benz Grand G, were blocked. Several stopped helicopters were squashed, and some were hovering at low altitude. The high-speed rotating propellers were "buzzing" non-stop, deafening, and set off a gust of wind.


    Everyone was stunned, even Ye Tianlong couldn''t help but stare with amazement at this moment.


    Isn''t this Nima a gunship?


    Why is there a gunship here?


    And Nima has enough? !


    Nima hasn''t made such a big move to suppress terrorists, right?


    Ye Tianlong and his little brothers fell into a deep mess at a loss. Wu Qiang let out a sigh of relief, but his expression was a little weird. He thought it was Chief Mu Xiao. This handwriting was still so scary, but Mu Qiu was forbearing. He couldn''t help laughing. He thought that his little aunt would bring a team of people to help him, and that would be enough to hold the place, but he didn''t expect that the plane would even get out.


    This...not to mention Ye Tianlong, but he was a little frightened.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the helicopter outside the door and could not be removed. At this moment, a wave of people walked out of the helicopter. They were fully armed, armed with automatic rifles, and headed by a woman with a delicate face and a capable single ponytail. She wore a black T-shirt and camouflage vest, and a pair of dark jeans set off her slender and straight legs perfectly and eye-catchingly.


    However, compared to her legs, the gun in her hand is more lethal at this time. Although it is only a small pistol, in the eyes of Ye Tianlong and others, it is more deterrent than any other weapon. . This was the aura that belonged to China''s strongest soldier king. She just walked over with a dazzling expression and frightened everyone''s heartbeat, even Ye Tianlong.


    "Humhhhhhhh..."


    The thick-soled leather shoes stepped on the KTV floor and gave a heavy response. Mu Xiao rushed in first. She saw Mu Qiu sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted and smiling wryly. She was relieved when she saw that he was okay. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the black suit with a gun against Wu Qiang''s head, and he raised his hand with a shot.


    "boom!"


    The bullet passed through the head of the black suit, bringing up a splendid flower of blood, and the black suit fell to the ground, and the entire KTV hall fell into deathly silence.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    The beauty of the soldier king''s voice was as cold as winter, and while echoing in people''s ears, it also made them feel a sense of despair like an ice cave.

 Chapter 11： Big nephew

    All the hands in black suits with guns trembled under the cold drink of the beautiful soldier king, even a drop of cold sweat broke out on Ye Tianlong''s forehead. If you change to anyone now, even if it is a wave of underworld people with their strengths, Ye Tianlong will be able to talk and laugh without changing his face, and then turn his gun to face him, and he can''t lose his momentum.


    But he couldn''t, because he knew exactly what the ten planes parked outside and the clothes worn by these people and the weapons in his hands meant.


    This is the standard armament of the Chinese military!


    And these planes are all straight 20 armed helicopters of the Chinese military!


    Who is the person who can mobilize the Straight 20? Not to mention that she was carrying 30 armed teams with fully automatic rifles behind her. All of them had extraordinary aura and cold eyes. They were not weaker than Wu Qiang just now, especially the woman at the head, even though she was a woman, But the aura has to overwhelm anyone present, especially the cold and **** murderous aura that involuntarily exudes when he opens his mouth, and ordinary people are afraid that their legs will tremble after being drunk like this.


    Ye Tianlong, even a fool would know that this woman''s background is absolutely terrifying!


    He can dominate the ordinary people in the market, he can also be his own boss in front of the rich, and he can talk and laugh with the same powerful underworld opponents, but in the face of the military, he can only admit counsel. . Without him, in China''s three acres of land, no black force dared to oppose the official! From ancient times to the present, never!


    Thinking of Mu Qiu''s determination and calmness from the beginning, and thinking of Wu Qiang with such skill as his personal bodyguard, even if Ye Tianlong guessed that Mu Qiu had a background, he did not expect that he was actually a military background! If he had known it earlier, let alone bringing people over, he would be so scared to hide abroad overnight!


    The black forces hadn''t seen it, but now they stood on the opposite side of the military in the most direct way. This was simply the darkest moment for Ye Tianlong since he was a child.


    All the hands in the black suits holding the guns were trembling. He watched the muzzle still pointed at Mu Qiu, but his eyes focused on Mu Xiao''s face. This beautiful, heart-shaking woman, the murderous air emanating from her whole body is even more heart-shaking. They swallowed involuntarily, the alarm clock''s turbulent thoughts made them not know what to do.


    "Put the gun down! Put it down!"


    Following Mu Xiao''s loud shout, the thirty heavily armed special soldiers standing behind her all took up their automatic rifles, and the black muzzle pointed directly at all the black suits present. In terms of lethality and various abilities, the pistols in the hands of black suits and these fully automatic rifles are not at the same level. As long as they pull the trigger, they can definitely kill all black suits within two seconds.


    "Don''t don''t don''t! Don''t kill me!"


    "I surrender! I surrender!"


    "I''m kneeling for you, don''t kill me..."


    If it is facing the same black forces, perhaps these black suits have not been so persuaded, but facing the military, they have to persuade them, they have thrown away their pistols, and some of them are crying and begging for mercy.


    At this time, Ye Tianlong''s old face was also full of melancholy. He looked at Mu Xiao, and his smile was ugly, "Hey, this comrade...No, no, this sir! Sir! You! Look at this...Is there any misunderstanding? Why is there such a big disturbance..."


    The black forces have the rules of survival of the black forces. Although they live on the dark side of society, they are not without contact with the bright side. He can make the Tianlong Club so big in the capital, so naturally he does not deal with official people. Originally, as long as he kept a low-key development and acted carefully, it was not difficult to enjoy his old age. In addition, now it is a society under the rule of law, it is impossible for him to come out and do things casually as a Tianlonghui.


    This time I just caught up with him being provoked by a group of hostile forces recently. I was in a bad mood at night. I suddenly received a call from Manager Zhang and brought people over without thinking about it. Normally he would not come in person. , At most send a hand down.


    But now it¡¯s too late to say anything. At this time, Ye Tianlong really hacked Manager Zhang to death. Looking at Manager Zhang, he originally thought that Mu Qiu would be scared by his boss to kneel and beg for mercy and smiled. After Mu Xiao and the others rushed in, he was already scared to death, and now he was lying there pretending to be dead.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Mu Xiao stepped forward to Ye Tianlong two steps, what her slender legs created was her impressive height, she was 175 taller than Ye Tianlong, and coupled with her stunning aura, she was alone. Standing in front of Ye Tianlong made Ye Tianlong a little bit afraid to look up, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Ye Tianlong, you brought so many people around my eldest nephew, and you pointed your gun at him. Everyone in the room could see it, but you told me that it was a misunderstanding?" Mu Xiao curled up her mouth and sneered again. Beauty is also frightening.


    Ye Tianlong''s heart trembled again when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Mu Qiu''s relationship with this woman was so close, but it was impossible not to say anything, so he cried and said, "Here, I... sir, you know me. ?"


    Mu Xiao said coldly: "Ye Tianlong, the leader of the dark forces Tianlonghui, 17 years ago, he and Xingyao would kill him to help the eldest. He took the opportunity to marry the daughter of the original elder and integrated the remnant of the Tianlonghui to become the new leader. Since its development, there have been more than 15,000 subordinates, and their income mainly depends on watching places and helping people do dirty work... Tsk tsk, drug trafficking, forced prostitution, human trafficking, what bad things have you never done?"


    It is natural that Mu Xiao can become China¡¯s strongest soldier king. In addition to her incomprehensible strength, she also has superhuman intelligence. Before she came, she had learned about Ye through her subordinate intelligence network. All the information of Tianlong, before the military, there is no secret of Ye Tianlong''s information at all. And for such a scum, it doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t encountered it. Nephew, she naturally wanted to kill and then hurry up.


    Ye Tianlong didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiao to understand him so clearly. Every time she said a word, Ye Tianlong¡¯s heart trembled. When he saw the murderous intent in Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes, he knew that the other party had already done something to him. The killing order, right now, did not stop, watching Mu Xiao didn''t have both hands holding the gun, he lifted the muzzle towards Mu Qiu in a panic.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 12： Little aunt

    A bullet passed through Ye Tianlong''s head, and the blood spatter exploded, his expression still remaining astonished and fearful. To death, he couldn''t figure out how Mu Xiao picked up the pistol and shot... He didn''t even see Mu Xiao''s actions!


    Are all the people in this family monsters?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and had no chance to figure it out, so he had to die with this doubt.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianlong''s body fell heavily to the ground, blood gurgled from his wound, and soon a piece of tile was stained red. Everyone shivered at the muffled noise he made when he fell, and looked again, boss They were all dead, and they were even more frightened and their eyes widened to the extreme.


    "Let me go! Please let me go!"


    "I also joined the Tianlong Club when I was obsessed with ghosts at first, please let me go!"


    "I will withdraw immediately! I promise to withdraw immediately! Otherwise, let me go out and be hit by a car! I swear to God!"


    "I have the old and the younger, so please let me go..."


    "I don''t want to die yet..."


    The black suits wailed, and when the boss died, the Tianlong Guild would also have a violent shock. The people who had been following Ye Tianlong would not be pleased even if they went back, but now they just want to live. Before the military, they couldn''t bring up the arrogant arrogance that they used to show off in front of others, and only counsel was left in their mouths.


    Even after killing two people, Mu Xiao''s expression remained the same. She glanced at these black suits and said coldly: "Ye Tianlong, the leader of the Tianlong Club, was suspected of drug trafficking, human trafficking, gun possession, and deliberate murder. I was killed on the spot, and the rest were **** for me."


    "Yes!" Thirty special soldiers immediately got busy, but while they were busy, their expressions were a little subtle... Or, since they came in, their hearts were already very tangled.


    Before they came, they were called by Mu Xiao involuntarily, and there was no room for rejection at all, and they did not dare to refuse Mu Xiao''s order, but they thought they were going to confront something head-on with such a big battle. Armed organizations or terrorist organizations, so when they came, all of them were quite nervous, and there was a little excitement in their nervousness, and they looked forward to winning the battle.


    But don''t you want to be the chief officer bringing someone to set up a place for your elder nephew? ? ?


    This Nima...


    Thirty special soldiers were in a mess, but Mu Xiaoxiang said that their indomitable and tough personality made them dare not complain at all, but they were just a little bit dumbfounded.


    After all, although the Tianlong Club is very powerful, it is a little fuss for the sudden deployment of such a big battle. The thirty special forces squads are still in the second place, mainly the ten armed helicopters, and the weapons loaded on them can be instantaneous. The building was flattened, but it was used as a means of transportation. This is really...


    Dozens of special forces are now a little tacit, they all thought that they knew that Chief Mu Xiao was extremely short-term protection, but Nima was too short-term protection!


    The detention operation was proceeding in an orderly manner. A special soldier approached Mu Xiao and said, "Sir, the local police have been notified and the work will be handed over to them, but if you want to punish them more severely, you can, after all. Most of these people have a record, and a lot of them can be uncovered by turning over them."


    "Give me a sentence!" Mu Xiao said coldly: "All the members of the Tianlong Club present will give me a sentence of at least ten years!"


    "Uh...Yes!"


    Mu Qiu has been watching this good show as an audience. From the moment Mu Xiao came in, his eyes always fell on Mu Xiao. This little aunt of my own family is really beautiful and turbulent. Although the slightly flat **** are a little bit maligned, but the legs are really long, which perfectly sets off her slender figure and makes her look like she is The arrogant Tianshan Snow Lotus, even Mu Qiu couldn''t help but admire her charm.


    Speaking of which...every woman in his family seems to be beautiful and amazing.


    Seeing Mu Xiao walking towards this side, he also stood up and faced Mu Xiao with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Little aunt."


    "Big nephew." In the face of Mu Qiu, Mu Xiao let go of all her pride and coldness. The corners of her lips suddenly curled up. The smile was like a snow lotus blooming in the cold winter. The beauty was so beautiful that it made a lot of people look at it. The special forces who came to this scene couldn''t help being stunned.


    Many of them saw Mu Xiaoxiao for almost the first time. According to the rumors, Mu Xiao is cold and harsh, and has a very bad personality. She never polite to the leader, and her speech and demeanor are also careless and impolite. No one has seen her laugh, but she doesn''t want her to laugh so charmingly. .


    But they didn''t think too much, Mu Qiu was Mu Xiao''s nephew, and the two were blood relatives. In their opinion, Yi Mu Xiao''s character might only be so pure when facing close relatives.


    "Really, when my sister called me, I was shocked. I rushed from the military area quickly. Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, Guo Ke will be serious." Mu Xiao came to Mu Qiu and said with a smile. At this time, she had already unarmed all her personality, and looked gentle and casual like a big sister next door.


    In this world, they are the people who treat themselves best, and Mu Qiu knows it well, and only feels warm in his heart. He was an orphan before crossing, but after crossing he was a prince with a bright background. Although this family relationship was a bit weird, it was the first time in his life that he felt the warmth of family affection.


    He couldn''t help but hugged little aunt, and said sincerely in her ear: "Thank you little aunt."


    "Go, tell me what to thank." Little aunt''s reaction was as if she had withdrawn, but the increasingly obvious smile still exposed her mood. She patted Mu Qiu on the back and gently slapped him. Pushing away, he turned to face Wu Qiang who had been standing next to him.


    At this time, Wu Qiang was a little embarrassed. Mu Xiao was his original captain. He knew very well about Mu Xiao¡¯s power and methods. He was sent by Mu Xiao to serve as Mu Qiu¡¯s bodyguard. His only task was to protect Mu Qiu¡¯s safety. ¡­If Mu Xiao hadn''t arrived in time today, he felt that he would be negligent.


    "Wu Qiang, you don''t need to protect Mu Qiu. If you want to go back to the military area, I will help you. If you don''t want to go back, just do whatever you like." Mu Xiao said.


    Wu Qiang didn''t feel surprised either, and answered with a wry smile: "Yes, sir."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and said, "Little aunt, Xiaoqiang is not to blame for this. I left him alone at first, and he was injured just now to protect me, and he wanted to protect me to death. ,so¡­"


    "I didn''t let him go just to punish him." The little aunt interrupted Mu Qiu, as if he was in vain: "With Wu Qiang''s ability, he can live a nourishing life wherever he goes. I didn''t let him go because of him. Dereliction of duty, but because I found someone more suitable than him."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "Who is it?"


    "Me." The little aunt pointed to herself and smiled.

 Chapter 13： Slipped away

    Outside the imperial city ktv, inside the red Ferrari, Ao Wen and his younger brother Zhang Hao have been staring and opening their mouths. It has been several minutes now.


    The armed helicopters coming one after another and the armed special forces coming down from above caused them a great shock. The battle was almost as if going to be a battle. Young Master Ao was born with an extraordinary background and well-informed. I have never seen such a battle.


    And although I don¡¯t know why they suddenly appeared here, but Tie Ding and Ye Tianlong can¡¯t get rid of the relationship, but Ao Wen can¡¯t figure out that Ye Tianlong is just a black boss, even if it really attracts official attention, the crime is so high. Big battle? Or is there something else happening inside? Is there another secret behind their arrival?


    Ao Wen had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and I don''t know why, from the appearance of these planes, a bad premonition lingered in his heart, making him feel very bad.


    He picked up a cigarette, lit it several times without lit, and there was some cold sweat on his forehead.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Hao quickly lit Ao Wen with a cigarette, and then asked tremblingly: "Wen Shao, this...what''s the matter?"


    Ao Wen gave him a slap, and said in a bad mood: "Where do I know? But... in all likelihood, they can''t get rid of the relationship with Ye Tianlong."


    What he thinks is that Ye Tianlong¡¯s trouble was noticed by the military, so it may have caused such a fate, or it may be that there is another group of very powerful people inside, so the military will dispatch such a big battle. , He just couldn''t think that this matter had something to do with Mu Qiu.


    At this time, a sirens sounded, from far to near, Zhang Hao said in shock: "Young Master Wen! Security is here!"


    Ao Wen saw that, as expected, more than a dozen police cars came with their sirens, and the speed was called a fast one. It seemed as if a criminal suspect would be let go when they were driven slower. They stopped in a hurry, and the police ran out rolling and crawling before the car had even had time to stop, and rushed into the KTV. There were dozens of them.


    Zhang Hao swallowed when he saw this: "Sao Wen, okay...it seems like it''s not a small matter, let''s...should we withdraw first?"


    In fact, Ao Wen had already quit in his heart, but he hadn''t seen the scene of Mu Qiu''s humiliation. He always felt unwilling, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Look again, there is nothing wrong with us anyway."


    So the two continued to observe secretly outside, and within a few minutes, a wave of people came out of KTV. They were handcuffed by the security guards. The sharp-eyed Ao Wen also saw four security guards carrying two. The stretcher came out. He didn''t know what was being carried on the stretcher because it was covered with white cloth, but the scarlet spot he occasionally caught made Ao Wen''s heart beat wildly.


    "Go." Ao Wen made a decisive decision to let his younger brother drive, but before Zhang Hao started the car, he saw a familiar figure coming out of KTV.


    "Mu... Qiu...!" Ao Wen squeezed out two words from his teeth, Zhang Hao heard the sound of his men''s movements, and was also taken aback when he saw Mu Qiu at the door.


    "Wen Wenwen, Wen Shao, why is Mu Qiu okay with him? And you see, the woman next to him! Then, that, isn''t that... Isn''t that the woman who brought in these special forces just now!"


    Zhang Hao also felt that the development of the matter had exceeded expectations, and he stuttered.


    Ao Wen''s pupils were tightly locked. At this time, even if he was a fool, he should have guessed that Mu Qiu had something to do with the woman who was suspected to be the officer of this army, and someone who could mobilize such a battle to come and support Mu Qiu. , Such a terrifying force, it is not that Ao Wen dared to provoke!


    At this time, he knew what a terrible person he had provoked, but fortunately, he never appeared in this incident. He wasn''t sure if Mu Qiu knew that he asked someone to beat him, but the top priority now is. It was a runaway, so he hurriedly greeted Zhang Hao: "I slipped away."


    As soon as the car started, he felt Mu Qiu''s gaze at him. Obviously far away, he felt the three-point abuse and seven-point murderous in it. This glance made his heart beat wildly. , The cold sweat continued until the car drove a few hundred meters out of the car and couldn''t heal it.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Xiao asked with a sneer when she saw Mu Qiu looking at the distance.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Qiu shook his head, then looked at the security guard in front of him, and asked, "Can we go back?"


    Dong Zhijun is the seat of the security bureau in this area. His status is not low. On weekdays, there are few things that allow him to come out in person. But this time, after receiving a call from the bureau, he did not dare to hesitate for a second. So he got up from the bed and rushed over. There is no him, because he knows Mu Xiao''s identity and its huge energy!


    Chinese military personnel and public security are two different positions. The military personnel¡¯s job is to defend the family and the country, while the public security¡¯s task is public security management. In terms of the importance and danger of the job, the military is higher, and Dong Zhijun is a public security bureau. You naturally know the organization of the military area, and more clearly how strong Mu Xiao is as the strongest soldier in China!


    Not to mention that he is a security bureau. He even thinks that even if Zuo Shengtian, the commander of the Capital Military Region, knew about this, he would have to get up from the bed most of the night and wipe his buttocks!


    But fortunately, even though Mu Xiao was a bit messy, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The Tianlong Guild was a dark and evil force, and Ye Tianlong was innocent. There were countless cases. His little brothers didn¡¯t have a good thing, if it wasn¡¯t for Tianlong. The power of the society should not be underestimated. The security side has long wanted to move them, and this time the military area came forward, but it was a bargain for the security side, after all, Mu Xiao didn''t mean to take credit.


    Hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s question, Dong Zhijun hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those who follow the procedure, I hope you can understand..."


    Dong Zhijun''s tone was weak, and he was quite cautious, for fear that a single sentence would make Mu Xiao unhappy.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiao was in a good mood when she saw her elder nephew. She said, "Xiao Wang, if you stay and follow the procedures with Comrade Public Security, we will leave first. You can say hello to the old man on the left, just say hello to him. Said that grandma would give herself a few days off, so that he should not bother me these days, otherwise... hum!"


    Before he finished speaking, he hummed and pulled Mu Qiu away, leaving behind a group of special soldiers and messy security comrades in wry smiles.

 Chapter 14： This requirement is not low

    Mu Qiu has two cars, one is the president of Maserati. Wu Qiang usually drives with him as the driver when he travels with him, but most of the time Mu Qiu drives his own Audi R8, and at this time it is staying quietly in the parking lot. In the field.


    Mu Qiu saw his car in the parking lot at a glance, and also saw the Maserati that Wu Qiang was driving, and asked her little aunt: "Which R8 and that Maserati drive?"


    "Sports car," said the little aunt.


    Mu Qiu nodded and took her little aunt to R8. Before driving, she didn''t forget to send a text message to Wu Qiang asking him to drive the Maserati back. After sending the text message, I looked back and saw that my little aunt was also sending a text message. She jokingly asked, "Isn''t it texting with my boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiaobai glanced at him, put away his mobile phone and said, "I want to find a boyfriend, so I must be worthy of me."


    Mu Qiu asked as she drove the car: "Little aunt is so beautiful and so powerful, it''s hard to find a pair with you. What kind of likes does little aunt like?"


    If it is someone else, give him ten courage and dare not talk about this topic with Mu Xiao. After all, the identity of China¡¯s strongest soldier is displayed there, but Mu Qiu, as Mu Xiao¡¯s close relative, does not have that kind of pressure, and Mu Xiao also Only when facing Mu Qiu will he be so easy-going.


    She heard the words, thinking while saying: "Um... I think about it, first of all, I must be handsome, after all, I am a face-controller."


    Mu Qiu looked in the mirror.


    "Then be taller, after all I am not short, anyway, I can''t be shorter than me."


    Mu Qiu glanced at her long legs of over one meter and the overall slender figure of over 1.8 meters.


    "You have to have money. After all, I''m used to living a good life, but I don''t want to live in a poor life. If I find a boyfriend, I will have a good fortune. I didn''t plan to have to go to work at that time."


    Mu Qiu thought about her richest man''s mother, she''s steady!


    "Then the most important point is that you can''t be weaker than me. After all, girls are eager to be protected. Although I am powerful, I can''t let me protect my boyfriend in the future, right? That''s weird." There is nothing wrong with it.


    Mu Qiu looked at her fist after hearing the words, and remembered her own chaotic Eucharist, thinking that little aunt is the most important thing, but of course he can''t say that. He said, "No wonder little aunt has been single. This requirement is not low."


    Little aunt curled her lips: "The main reason is the last one. People in your little aunt¡¯s circle have come to me, but they are all half-hearted. They are either concealed at home and can¡¯t get out, or they just don¡¯t want to be with me. Dealing with people of this identity."


    People in my aunt''s circle? Chinese martial arts circle?


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Does the little aunt have a crush on it?"


    "Not for the time being." The little aunt said, suddenly turning to look at him, a playful smile on her mouth: "Are you counting?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Mu Qiu was speechless.


    "Hehe, my eldest nephew is so cute." The little aunt smiled twice: "Although you got three of the four, the last one is impossible for you."


    Is it impossible? Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word. At this time, he is in the chaotic body, and his body is getting stronger every moment. Although he may not be as good as the little aunt for a while, it won¡¯t be long before he can definitely hang the little aunt. After all, no matter how strong the little aunt is. It''s just a mortal, and Mu Qiu, who has a chaotic body, has the ability to become a god, and the two can''t be compared on the same plane.


    Of course, Mu Qiu wouldn¡¯t just say it casually. For the time being, no one except Wu Qiang knew that he had become so powerful, but he didn¡¯t intend to conceal it. This is the reason.


    Mu Qiu lives in a villa area not far from the school. The environment here is very good. The most important thing is that it is quiet enough. It is a good place for many big brothers to hide themselves in the golden house, so Mu Qiu has not seen much here. Past beauties, plus Mu Qiu is handsome and rich, either Maserati or Audi R8 when she goes out, and she has always been winked by those coquettish beauties before.


    However, Mu Qiu, who has lived among peerless beauties such as his little mother and little aunt since he was a child, is naturally indifferent to those rouge and vulgar fans, so although he has dated many girls, he has never found a long-term girl. friend.


    After entering the community, Mu Qiu parked the car and entered the second-story cottage with her little aunt. This villa was bought by his youngest mother when Mu Qiu came to school. From the purchase to the decoration to the furniture, it was all done under her own hands. The decoration style is European, fashionable and beautiful. He also specially made one. In the small bar, Mu Qiu did not bring her sister back to drink less, and there was no less blood on his sheets.


    This is the luxury and lustful life that Mu Qiu lived in the past. The so-called good life of the rich is not something ordinary people can imagine. If it weren''t for Traversing to become this peerless prince, it would be hard for Mu Qiu to imagine that there are still people in this world living like this. Extravagant life.


    This is really Nima... that''s cool!


    In the living room, the little aunt looked around and said, "The decoration is pretty good."


    "When I bought the house, my subordinates helped me make it, and I think it''s pretty good." Mu Qiu replied casually, and suddenly became playful and pressed a few switches on the wall.


    Suddenly, the originally bright light became slightly dimmed, and a few purple and blue beams spread down, making the atmosphere of the room instantly blurred. Mu Qiu stood behind the counter and asked with a smile: "Miss, alone ?"


    The little aunt is also very cooperative. She has a lotus step style, beautiful eyes and looking forward to her, elbows on the counter, one hand propped up her cute chin, softly said: "Yes."


    "I guess you want to have some of this." Mu Qiu held a bottle of red wine in her left hand and another bottle of champagne in her right hand: "Or this?"


    The corners of my little aunt''s lips curled slightly, exhaling like blue, "Are there...white ones?"


    Mu Qiu''s face was dumbfounded, and Mu Xiao laughed loudly. It seemed that Mu Qiu''s dumbfounded face had seriously hit her smile, making Mu Qiu depressed.


    "Little aunt, it''s not easy to create the atmosphere."


    "Hahahaha...Look at your expression, I really laughed at me." The little aunt smiled while holding her belly, turning the lights back to normal and bright while smiling, then took off her camouflage jacket and said: "Where is the bathroom? ? I''ll take a shower first."


    bath? Mu Qiu raised her brows, and a bold idea emerged in her heart.

 Chapter 15： You have a bold idea

    "Ding! Detect the host¡¯s psychological desires, release the task: peeping the little aunt¡¯s bath, reward 500 sacred points for completion of the task, and deduct the corresponding sacred points for failure. If the remaining points are less than the deduction amount, the host will fall into a state of weakness for a certain period of time."


    What the system suddenly said made Mu Qiu stunned. He glanced at his mouth and cursed: "System, you fart, when did I have this kind of ghost craving in my heart?"


    "You have, you have a bold idea."


    "I...I''m just an ordinary idea!"


    "Don''t quibble, you are a ghost."


    "I¡­"


    Mu Qiu stood in a mess for a long time, and then two paragraphs popped out of her mind.


    Lu Xun said it well: If a man doesn''t peek at a beautiful woman taking a bath, are he still a man?


    From childhood to adulthood, every man should once again peek at the experience of beautiful women bathing, otherwise this man''s life will be incomplete-Lao Tzu''s words are also rich in philosophy and reason.


    Mu Qiu felt that what these two great men said really made sense, so in order to make himself a real man, in order to make his career as a man not regrettable, he decided to do something!


    Mu Qiu''s house has two bathrooms, one on the first floor, and one in the master bedroom on the second floor. I don''t know what the little aunt is thinking about. She actually wants to go to the one in the second floor bedroom. She shouted, "My nephew, give me hot water. go."


    "Yeah." Mu Qiu heard the order and ran upstairs to the bedroom. He stood in front of the bathroom in the bedroom with a slightly complicated expression.


    The design of this bedroom is very interesting. Its surrounding...is transparent, and there is no shower curtain to block it. If someone is washing inside and someone outside, then the people outside can be said to have a clear view of the picture inside. Mu Qiu never brought the sisters too much. When the sisters were washing inside, he would either wash them together inside or watch the wonderful live broadcast outside.


    As for this time...


    Mu Qiu came to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with water, and at the same time asked the system: "System, can you redeem anything for the holy points?"


    The system replied: "Basically."


    "What if I want to be invisible?"


    "If you are invisible, the system recommends two items, the prop-type [Invisible Bead], which will take effect as long as you hold it in your hand. It can be invisible for 2 hours a day, reset the next day, and the price is 1,000 sacred points; the second is the skill category [ Phantom], this skill can directly put yourself into the invisible state, there is no use limit, and 10,000 holy points are required."


    Mu Qiu asked: "Then how many holy points do I have now?"


    "198 points."


    Mu Qiu didn''t play less in KTV, and gained some sacred points, but these points were obviously not enough. He asked, "Is 198 enough to buy the two you mentioned?"


    "not enough."


    "Then what are you forcing?"


    "...It is recommended that the host purchase a one-time item invisibility potion. After drinking it, it will enter the invisible state within 10 minutes, and the price is 100 manifestation points."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up, "Very well, here''s a bottle!"


    Suddenly, a bottle appeared out of thin air in Mu Qiu''s hand, and Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stare at it, "Isn''t this Nongfu Spring?"


    The system explained: "It''s just the same shape."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes: "How much did Nongfu Spring give you? I give you ten times the amount of Laoshan White Flower Snake Grass Water!"


    System: "...mdzz"


    Mu Qiu was just talking about it casually. He still believed in the system. After all, he had a deep understanding of the power of Chaos Eucharist, it was against the sky, presumably this Nongfu Mountain...cough, the invisibility potion is also very good.


    Of course, it is impossible for the nephew of another family to have such a bold idea as soon as she heard that the little aunt was going to take a bath, but the way Mu Qiu and his family get along is different from that of ordinary people. In his memory, he can clearly remember that when he was a child, he was molested by his little mother, little aunt and aunt, especially when he was in the bath.


    This is simply the shadow that can accompany Mu Qiu for a lifetime. Even if Mu Qiu, who has passed through now, has not experienced it personally, she can''t help but shudder when she suddenly thinks of it. As for peeking at them taking a bath, the original Mu Qiu thought about it, but never With courage to practice, he dared to show off with outsiders, but he didn''t dare to arrogant with his family.


    However, the current Mu Qiu is no longer the original Mu Qiu.


    Soon, a full jar of hot water was placed in the bathtub, and Mu Qiu shouted at the door: "Little aunt, it''s okay."


    Little aunt walked up after hearing the sound. She went into the bathroom to test the temperature of the water. Taking advantage of the time she walked in, Mu Qiu drank the Nongfu Spring in one sip. He immediately felt that something strange had happened to his body. The change seems to have become transparent, but you can still feel the presence of your body.


    He stood at the door and saw the little aunt come out, and found that her expression became confused, and then listened to her talking to herself: "This kid, who was at the door just now, he was gone in a blink of an eye."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing, and then when he saw the little aunt about to close the door, his eyes flashed, his feet moved, and the whole person turned into a wind and blew into the bedroom. He tried his best to make his movements gentle, hardly making any movement, but little aunt''s movements were still stagnant, Mu Qiu saw her looking back at the room, and suddenly became a little nervous, but thought that little aunt couldn''t see herself at all. , It''s not so nervous.


    The little aunt looked inside the room suspiciously, she couldn''t see anything suspicious when she looked from left to right, so she just thought she had some illusion, and closed the bedroom door and locked it instead.


    Mu Qiu secretly said in her heart: "It''s done!"


    He fixed his eyes on the graceful figure of his little aunt, and his heartbeat accelerated slightly. In his memory, he read countless women. There were not one hundred and eighty women he had ever visited, and all of them were first-class, but it could be said that there was no one who was as superb as his little aunt. Besides, they were all the mu before being crossed. What Qiu did was not what Muqiu did now, so Mu Qiu was still very excited when he suddenly had such a bold idea.


    Soon, he saw the little aunt grabbing her clothes and pulling up in the bathroom, but the little aunt didn''t close the bathroom door. After all, the bedroom door has been locked, and the bathroom is transparent all around, whether the door is closed or not is the same.


    Mu Xiao pulled the two corners of her clothes and pulled them on the net, revealing her slender and white waist. As the clothes were pulled higher and higher, more and more parts were exposed, and Mu Qiu also became more and more attracted. Huo, until the little aunt stretched all her shirt up and her pants came off completely, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but breathe a little thicker.


    Ordinary people may feel guilty at peeking at their little aunt, but he won¡¯t. Firstly, he is a traverser. Secondly, this is not a system task. Thirdly, in the memory of his childhood, this little aunt used to molest him. Myself, come all four... Anyway, it''s not dear, there is no blood relationship, just look at it, what''s the fear? There is no less meat, right?


    So, our Young Master Mu sat on the wooden floor with his arms around him, and looked at the graceful body in the transparent bathroom wall with a serious look. The staring eyes were called a big...

 Chapter 16： Get me a dress

    In the bathroom, most of Mu Xiao''s graceful jade body has been immersed in the bathtub, and only the snow-white neck and the fairy-like snow face are floating on the water. From time to time, she gently raises her jade arms and makes ripples, allowing the water to fall on her white body. On the upper side, sometimes raise the white legs, the long white jade-like legs are round and slender, not fat or thin, not only long, but the legs are extremely perfect and delicate. The jade feet surfaced like a born white lotus, with round thumbs. Under the shining of water droplets and lights, the nails exude a warm halo like crystal clear diamonds.


    Mu Qiu is not foot control, but at this moment, she is about to be forced into foot control. This is supposed to be a gorgeous scene that should not be witnessed by anyone, but at this time it is unconcealed in front of Mu Qiu. , Allowing Mu Qiu to watch everything up and down, the beauty in the pool didn''t even notice it.


    Suddenly, she moved her arms together, dragged the two budding white lotus that she was immersed in the water, and sighed faintly.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but smile, wondering if Little Aunt was thinking that she was too young?


    However, her small figure, it may not be a good thing to be big. Those slender thighs, graceful figure and refined face like a fairy have given her too many bright spots. In contrast, those two pieces of meat are already never mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining 500 Sacred Points."


    With a prompt from the system, this ghost animal''s task was finally completed, and at this time Mu Xiao was almost washed, only when she got up and dressed, Mu Qiu could see the stitches and leave, and then she would go downstairs. Before sitting on the sofa, I lit a cigarette happily, and then marveled at her graceful posture when she was out of the bath.


    Perfect! Impeccable! No flaws!


    After making up his mind, Mu Qiu considered the invisibility potion to end in less than one minute, so he got up and hid in the corner.


    However, at this moment, the little aunt suddenly said without warning: "Big nephew, get me a dress."


    Mu Qiu, who had just hid in the corner, became stiff, and her expression became complicated.


    Damn it? Does she know I am here? Did she find me? How did she find out? Are you still scamming me?


    Countless thoughts pierced Mu Qiu''s mind, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    So Mu Xiao chuckled and said, "Okay, don''t hide, I knew you were in the house from the beginning. Is my name as China''s strongest soldier king for nothing?"


    It looks like it was really discovered.


    However, she didn''t seem to know that Mu Qiu was peeking in stealth, only thinking that he had been hiding in the house.


    Just as the time limit for the stealth potion had arrived, Mu Qiu got up and went to the bathroom. He looked at the little aunt who was half of her body still in the bathtub, and his expression was slightly embarrassed: "Little aunt..."


    "This is you. If you were someone else, you would have been shot by me a long time ago. You can still tolerate you, hiding aside and feasting your eyes?"


    After she finished speaking, she actually stood up suddenly, and the graceful body covered with a water curtain uncovered before Mu Qiu''s eyes. Although Mu Qiu had already feasted on her eyes in the invisible state just now, she is not invisible now. Status! Named this way, little aunt still stood up without shy, letting her graceful body appear in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    Mu Qiu was stunned by Little Aunt''s sudden operation.


    Mu Xiao didn''t react that much, but she was not completely insensitive. If you look carefully, you can understand the two blushes at the base of her ears, but it''s not very obvious. She opened her mouth and made a slight anger. : "I haven''t seen enough just now? Get me a dress quickly."


    Mu Qiu was pulled back to reality by the little aunt''s voice, he smiled awkwardly, and said, "Little aunt, I don''t have any girl''s clothes here."


    "Take yours."


    "¡­Oh."


    So Mu Qiu turned around and went to the closet, and it took a long time to pick out a white T-shirt and a pair of slim jeans. When I went back to wear them to Mu Xiao, I found that the jeans didn¡¯t fit. The main reason was that the waist was too fat. The white T-shirt was quite big, but it was barely able to wear. He took off his trousers and came out wearing only that fat T-shirt. The edge of the T-shirt just covered the lower part of Little Aunt. The absolute field formed made Mu Qiu''s heart beat faster.


    "That''s it." After she finished speaking, she opened the bedroom door and walked out, leaving Mu Qiu standing alone in a mess.


    In the living room, Mu Qiu and his little aunt were sitting on the sofa. Varieties with no nutrition and connotation were being shown on the TV. Mu Qiu casually said, "I rarely see my eldest sister appearing on TV these days."


    Mu Qiu''s eldest sister is named Mu Qingcheng, a world-renowned international superstar who spans film and television songs and has fans all over the world. Whether it is the quality of the work or her own strength, she is one of the top artists.


    "You mean Qingcheng?" The little aunt glanced at the TV. "She seems to be preparing for a national tour recently. If you count the time, it should be a few months before you get to the capital. You will be able to see her by then."


    "National tour?"


    "Don''t you know? Hey, you are still her younger brother, does this let Qingcheng know not to be sad?"


    "Uh... ahem, I haven''t paid much attention to this area recently, you know, I am not very interested in the entertainment industry."


    Little aunt shrugged and didn''t care, holding her phone and pressing on something, if Mu Qiu leaned over to read it, she could see a text message she was reading.


    [The red Ferrari that left before ktv has been identified as the owner of Aofeng, the chairman of Aofeng Company. Through monitoring, it was found that the drivers were his son Ao Wen and his classmate Zhang Hao. ¡¿


    After reading the letter, Mu Xiao didn''t reply, she sent a screenshot to Jun Riyue, and then put away the phone.


    Mu Qiu asked at this moment: "Little aunt, you said you want to replace Wu Qiang as my bodyguard, is it true?"


    "Otherwise?" The little aunt gave him a blank look: "Your kid can cause trouble so much. What if I can''t come over in time when I encounter this kind of thing next time? It''s better to watch you."


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt warm, and he asked: "Then is it okay with you? I remember that you usually seem to have a lot of tasks. Can you stay here forever?"


    She said casually: "It shouldn''t work for a long time, but for a while, it''s okay. I just came back from a mission and gave myself a few days off. They want to give me a mission again. Can I listen? If I want to go, it¡¯s beautiful."


    Mu Qiu chuckled twice: "That''s right, I live here alone on weekdays, and my little aunt can be considered as a companion when she comes, so she won''t be alone anymore."


    "Lonely?" Little aunt pouted, "Really when we don''t know what your usual life is?"


    "...How can it be compared to Little Auntie, right?"


    Little aunt snorted and didn''t speak, but the slightly raised corners of her mouth still showed that she was very helpful to Mu Qiu''s words.

 Chapter 17： Break it

    It was night, Mu Xiao slept in a bedroom next to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu was sitting on the bed and meditating at this time, with his hands folded and eyes closed, quite like a cultivator.


    However, ten minutes later, he opened his eyes with a depressed expression on his face: "System, although I can feel the strange energy flow in my body, why can''t I control it? Isn''t it all written in the novel? , As long as you close your eyes and feel it, you can control it, why can''t I do it?"


    The system said: "What the host senses is the heaven and earth aura produced by the chaotic body, which can nourish and strengthen the host''s body all the time, but it requires a method to control it at will."


    "Farm? Similar to the kind of exercises in fantasy novels?"


    "The host can understand it in this way, but that thing is dispensable for the host. The host has a chaotic body, and can become immortals and gods over time. Those exercises are just a way of using energy. The host''s body has been sufficiently strengthened, and can release tremendous power autonomously with all gestures, and any moves are unnecessary."


    "It''s the so-called one force drop ten meeting, right? So that''s it, I see."


    There is a club in the capital called Riyue Dangkong Club. This is a 108-story building and the only six-star hotel in China. It has restaurants, housing, KTV, bars, swimming, basketball, bowling, etc. It is even the only casino in Beijing with a legal license, which shows how powerful this club is and its background.


    And the owner behind it is indeed a world-renowned figure-Jun Riyue.


    The Sun Moon Group under Jun Riyue is a huge business empire. It spreads all over the world and involves countless fields, including entertainment, catering, real estate, etc., but the most powerful one is stocks. Son, Jun Riyue made his fortune by stock trading at the beginning, and has now become a world-recognized "stock god", and because his subordinates control a huge business empire, Jun Riyue is also known as the "business godmother."


    Riyue Dangkong Club is regarded as the largest office of Riyue Group in Beijing. The top manager here is also the agent of Jun Riyue when he is not in China. If Jun Riyue is not in China but has to deal with some domestic affairs on weekdays, The manager of the club will deal with it. It is a 28-year-old woman named Phantom, and she is also a beautiful and unspeakable woman. It is said that she has known Jun Riyue since she was a child, and she is also the most powerful under Jun Riyue. A capable man, connections and energy in various fields should not be underestimated.


    At this time, the Phantom had just taken a bath and rested in a presidential suite of the club. Suddenly the phone rang and she looked at the caller ID and her expression suddenly became serious.


    "Mr. Jun."


    The caller is Jun Riyue.


    "Phantom, find Aofeng Company, and destroy it, and don''t forget to take care of its owner."


    Jun Riyue only said one sentence, regardless of the company''s background, regardless of the company''s energy, and the opening is to destroy it. It is brief and direct. The domineering and domineering of being the world''s richest man is fully revealed in this sentence.


    Phantom nodded and said: "Yes."


    Immediately after the call was hung up, the Phantom called another call, conveying Jun Riyue''s meaning, and then within ten minutes, a call came and started to report the news to the Phantom.


    "Mr. Mei, the information of the Aofeng company that you asked me to investigate has been found. The chairman of this company is named Ao Feng and holds 51% of the shares. The other three shareholders each hold 19%, 20%, and 10%. The company has not yet been listed. It has been in development for 11 years. It has developed from stock trading and futures, with a market value of about 1 billion yuan."


    "Stocks?" Thinking of her boss''s old business, Phantom couldn''t help but smile, and she said: "How long will it take for this company to collapse?"


    The other side was obviously stunned: "Uh... collapsed?"


    "Yes, this is what Mr. Jun meant."


    The opposite suddenly became serious: "Although Aofeng''s scale is decent, it cannot be compared with Riyue Group. Moreover, the position of Riyue Group in the stock market is difficult for others to shake. Give me five days...no, three days. , I can make Aofeng Group disappear from this world."


    "That''s not enough." Phantom said: "Ao Feng Group is only incidental. It is Ao Feng that really needs to be targeted. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes, I know what to do."


    After the call was hung up, Phantom said to himself while holding his mobile phone: "A small Aofeng company shouldn''t be able to provoke President Jun. That should be the problem of the young master? After all, the young master went to school in Beijing. Young Master¡¯s temper is unavoidable to make trouble...Speaking of which, I did the little master¡¯s house and decoration for him. I don¡¯t know if he lives in a comfortable place..."


    The next day, Thursday.


    An Audi R8 whizzed across the street and turned to the gate of a high school. At this time, it was the peak of class in the morning, and many students came to school. When they heard the roar that belongs to R8, many people looked at it and started talking with different expressions.


    "It''s Mu Qiu."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, that bad and rich second generation."


    "Corrupt! Too corrupt! A high school student actually drives to school! What a decent way!"


    "Md, I''m so envious, I would be great if I could also drive such a car."


    "Mu Qiu is so handsome and rich. If only he could be my boyfriend."


    "Xiao Sao''s hoof is springing up again, isn''t it? You want me to see, even if you don''t, I''m pretty much the same."


    "Two funny comparisons. Can someone like yours? I know that Mu Qiu changing women is as diligent as changing clothes, but the quality is not good. If you find it in our school, it will probably be Sophie. If you have his eyes."


    "Speaking of which, do you remember what Mu Qiu said at the sports meeting two days ago?"


    "Remember! How could I forget? He actually said to force her on Sophie''s birthday...Puff, this is too domineering, I can remember it for a lifetime!"


    "I remember the school birthday is this weekend, right? I don''t know if Mu Qiu is bragging or really daring to do it."


    "With Muqiu''s temperament, I really dare to do it. Just one thing. Don''t forget that Ao Wen has always liked Su Feifei. It is impossible for him to keep Mu Qiu so presumptuous."


    "Yes, Ao Wen is also a rich second generation with a calm family of hundreds of millions, no worse than Mu Qiu."


    "Tsk tusk, if these two meet together, there won''t be any violent sparks. I can''t wait to watch the show."

 Chapter 18： Disgusted

    Everyone was talking about Mu Qiu, after all, Mu Qiu was so famous in school. Of course, they are all notorious. Others can¡¯t hide from Muqiu, but people like to watch the excitement. They are afraid of Muqiu, but they are also happy to see Muqiu deflated in front of others. For example, stage a dog-biting bridge with Ao Wen, it is really nice to see.


    R8 stopped at the school gate, Mu Qiu pressed the horn, the guard apparently knew Mu Qiu''s car, he sighed helplessly, and raised the railing to let Mu Qiu in. He was replaced by other classmates, let alone driving to school, and riding a motorcycle is probably not allowed in, but Mu Qiu''s overbearing and unreasonable character is also accustomed to his own way, and the railings of the mere school can''t stop him.


    It is precisely because of his high-profile behavior that he was known by the whole school on the first day of school.


    After driving into the school, stopping the car, Mu Qiu walked to the teaching building at a leisurely pace. Many people paid attention along the way, but everyone looked at this famous campus from a distance, and no one dared to step forward. , Mu Qiu didn''t care. His family background and identity have destined his life that should not be ordinary. Now that he has a system, it will be impossible for him to be ordinary in the days to come.


    But if he can, he still wants to live a simple and ordinary life. In his previous life, he had never attended a high school or college, let alone a college entrance examination. He has always felt that this is a pity. Now that he has gone through it, he is thinking about this regret. Make up for it. Of course, he didn''t think about how good he could take the exam and then go to a good school. If he really wants to go to a good university, which school in the world wouldn''t he choose?


    He came to school just to experience life.


    Oh by the way, by the way, I''m also looking for trouble with Master Ao Wen.


    There are still 10 minutes to go to the first class, and Mu Qiu''s third grade class 3 is still a bit noisy, but the moment Mu Qiu stepped into the classroom, the whole classroom fell silent instantly, and everyone looked towards Mu Qiu. In the past, the expressions in his eyes contained different emotions. Mu Qiu glanced at them, and they all hurriedly lowered their heads and opened the book and looked at it seriously, for fear of being noticed by Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu could not help but smile when she saw it in her eyes, thinking that her predecessor was really disgusting.


    He walked to his second-to-last window seat, and at the same time, he looked at the middle seat. In that seat sat a young girl with long hair and a shawl. The face was very delicate without powder, with slender willow eyebrows and Her eyes are big and enlightened, and her fair skin is perfect to the point of no harm. In this era of high school, there are many little girls putting on makeup. It is rare for her to have such a beautiful face that is so exquisite without makeup.


    And it is precisely because of this beautiful face that she has become a well-known school flower in this high school. If there were still people who only heard her name and didn''t know her, through Mu Qiu''s speech at the sports meeting two days ago, now this school does not know her Su Fei Fei.


    After all, what Mu Qiu said was really unbelievable. So Feifei, who was not far from him at the time, wanted to find a place to sew in after hearing it.


    She saw Mu Qiu as soon as she came in, but she did not dare to look at Mu Qiu. A few days ago, the scene of Mu Qiu in front of so many people saying that she would force her on her birthday was still vivid, and she almost saw Mu Qiu now. She wanted to hide far away, but she couldn''t stop going to school because of this, so she had to be patient.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu just looked at her without doing anything excessive, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    The classmate Xiaomei on the side took a peek at Mu Qiu, then moved to Su Feifei''s ear, and whispered: "Fei Fei, Mu Qiu is here."


    So Feifei whispered: "I saw it."


    "what should I do?"


    "What do you mean¡­"


    "Just what he said at the sports meeting the other day! How scary, don''t you think?"


    "I... what can I do, I can''t even stop studying, right? And... and that''s too ridiculous. I think he is just playing around and shouldn''t do that..."


    "That''s hard to say, Mu Qiu has always been doing his own way, what if he really dares?"


    "He...he dare not!" Su Feifei pouted: "My mother arranged the birthday party on the weekend at the Sun Moon Sky Club. No matter how overbearing he is, he can''t make trouble there."


    Xiaomei was slightly surprised when he heard the words: "Sun Moon Club? Is that the only six-star hotel in China under the world''s richest man, Sun Moon?"


    "Um."


    "Wow! Feifei, you''re so amazing, I didn''t expect your family to be so rich."


    "No..." Su Feifei is a little embarrassed. Her family is indeed in good conditions. Although she has a father who is addicted to gambling, her mother runs a company on her own. , But she has always been low-key. If it wasn''t for fear that Mu Qiu would really do something this time, she would not ask her mother to hold a birthday party at the Sun Moon Sky Club.


    After all, the place is really luxurious. It costs a lot of money to hold a birthday party. Although this little money is not a big deal to her family, she still feels too wasteful with Sophie¡¯s character, but she thinks of Mu Qiu. , She felt that this choice was very wise.


    The first class was an English class. The English teacher was a middle-aged woman in her thirties. After she walked into the classroom, she saw Mu Qiu for a moment, and she subconsciously said, "Mu Qiu, come here? NS?"


    Mu Qiu, who was playing on the mobile phone, raised his eyes, and before speaking, she saw the English teacher panicked and said: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, nothing is fine. Excuse me, you continue to play, you continue to play."


    She looked terrified, as if Mu Qiu would eat her in the next second, and the English teacher was also scolding herself for being nosy in her heart. She was surprised because Mu Qiu usually skipped classes and she rarely skipped classes. Seeing Mu Qiu come to class obediently, I was a little surprised when I saw it, and the questioning was completely subconscious.


    After speaking, he was afraid of making Mu Qiu unhappy, so he apologized in fear.


    Mu Qiu looked speechless, lowered her head and continued to play with her mobile phone, and in her heart she had a deeper understanding of her bad popularity.


    After class, many people are still studying. After all, they are already in the third year of high school. There is still a month before the college entrance examination. Everyone is preparing for the battle. Mu Qiu was the first to stand up. He stood up, and his movements attracted a lot of people. Everyone looked at him secretly, and Su Feifei kept her head down and did not dare to look up.


    Suddenly, she heard Mu Qiu''s voice in her ear.


    "Do you know which class Ao Wen is in?"


    So Feifei was taken aback, and said hurriedly: "I don''t know anything!"


    "...As for being so scared? I won''t eat you again." Mu Qiu shrugged and walked out of the classroom on his own.


    So Feifei was left sitting in the same position as if she was shocked, while the students were gossiping about the reason why Mu Qiu was looking for Ao Wen. The focus of everyone¡¯s discussion was also very clear. It was Mu Qiu¡¯s words at the Games a few days ago. And Ao Wen likes Sophie.


    Could it be said that the epic battle between the two rich two generations is about to break out?

 Chapter 19： Respected classmate

    After leaving the classroom, Mu Qiu asked a few people to inquire about Ao Wen¡¯s class, but almost all of them were scared when he spoke to him. In the end, a teacher told him, but the teacher was shaking while talking. Persuade Mu Qiu to say that fighting is not good, everyone should live in harmony... Mu Qiu said that he rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned his head and left.


    Ao Wen was in Class 7 of the third year of high school. Mu Qiu went up one floor, and when he found Class 7, he pushed the door and entered. At this time, Class 7 was still immersed in the mathematics teacher''s procrastination. The mathematics teacher was a little dissatisfied when he heard the door opening, thinking that there are still people who dare to interrupt Lao Tzu''s class? Isn''t it just a drag? Why can''t you wait so much?


    He was about to twist his hair to vent his dissatisfaction, but when he saw the familiar and indifferent face at the door, all the dissatisfaction was suffocated, and the whole face suddenly became flattering.


    "Hey, isn''t this classmate Mu Qiu? Why do you think of Class 7? Is there anything wrong? If you have, you must tell the teacher, the teacher will definitely help you with all his strength."


    Facing the evils on this campus, the math teacher decisively lost his morals. This is also a matter of course. Not only the students in the school are afraid of Muqiu, but the teachers are also afraid. Muqiu has bullied classmates and teachers...especially female teachers. There are two beautiful students in the school who have been slept by Muqiu. All female teachers have resigned, but they are also known to many people as Mu Qiu''s glorious record.


    But no matter how much Mu Qiu did, he has never been dropped out of school. This has always been something that students and teachers can talk about. It is impossible to guess how much Mu Qiu''s background can be so unscrupulous.


    The teacher was trembling because of Mu Qiu''s arrival, and the classmates were even more afraid to say a word. Mu Qiu glanced at him, then looked around the classroom and asked, "Where is Ao Wen?"


    Ao Wen?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words. The students looked at each other as they looked at an empty seat in the back row. The math teacher said flatly, "Student Mu Qiu, look for Ao Wen? Oh, it¡¯s really unfortunate, he The request for leave did not come today."


    "Have you asked for leave?" Mu Qiu raised her brows, wondering if this kid was scared when she saw herself last night and didn''t dare to come? It''s really a trip for nothing, but because of that kid''s character, he shouldn''t be able to run away completely. It''s a big deal to see him after he comes in a few days, anyway, it''s not in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu turned around and left. He came and went all of a sudden, causing the tight nerves of the students to suddenly relax.


    "Mu Qiu came to Ao Wen? Guess what?"


    "Need to say? Ao Wen likes Su Feifei, everyone knows, and Mu Qiu said that at the sports meeting a few days ago, it will definitely arouse Ao Wen''s dissatisfaction."


    "Maybe it''s Mu Qiu who wants to teach Ao Wen something to keep him away from Sophie."


    "It may also be that Ao Wen has already taught Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu is here to find the place."


    "Let''s pull it down, does Mu Qiu''s character seem to suffer? Although Ao Wen is also a rich second-generation, but from the perspective of Mu Qiu''s arrogant and domineering style, I think Ao Wen can''t beat him."


    "Not sure, although Ao Wen is a bit low-key compared to Mu Qiu, he is not necessarily worse than Mu Qiu. What''s more, this is still a matter of women, and Ao Wen will definitely not give in. It¡¯s all written in urban novels!"


    Compared to Mu Qiu, who is arrogant and domineering, Ao Wen is also an arrogant person, but he is low-key compared to Mu Qiu, and because Mu Qiu¡¯s hatred aura is so bright, he is the only one in the school. The infamous little evil, otherwise people like Ao Wen would definitely be a stinker when they were thrown in other schools.


    The morning passed by. Mu Qiu didn''t pay much attention to the class. It was not that he didn''t want to listen, but he found that the class sounded too simple. He had been away from school for a long time before he crossed, but now he is learning. It seems to be so easy to listen to 1+1. He knows what the teacher says, and he knows what he didn¡¯t say. He can recite it with just a glance. Mu Qiu feels that this is also the result of Chaos Eucharist. With such learning ability, why bother to drop out of school later?


    At noon, Mu Qiu was too lazy to drive out to eat, so she went to the school cafeteria. Well, his coming here is considered to have caused a sensation, because Mu Qiu has almost never been to the cafeteria since enrolling in school. He must go out to eat for dinner on weekdays. He doesn''t care whether he is late or not, he will come again when he is full, or directly. I won¡¯t come back when I go out.


    Many students saw that Mu Qiu came to the cafeteria as if they had seen a ghost. Mu Qiu had become accustomed to these people''s reactions through this half-day. He didn''t care and walked to a window to line up.


    Upon seeing this, a classmate in front of him suddenly hid his face in horror: "Please, please!"


    "¡­Thanks."


    Mu Qiu casually thanked him, and walked forward, only to find that the classmates in front of him all gave way to both sides in an instant. At the same time, he lowered his head not to look at him, making it as if welcoming the emperor to come, making the lady in the meal bewildered. When is there such a respected classmate in school?


    If the auntie¡¯s thoughts in her heart are known to her students for fear of being sprayed to death, God tm is respected! It''s not in a hurry to hide from him!


    After finishing the meal, Mu Qiu ate it alone. The taste was average, not delicious, and not unpalatable. Mu Qiu ate a few bites and then stopped eating, thinking that she would not come to the cafeteria in the future. With his current physique, he could not eat for a few days, and he could not eat for a long time, but eating good food is a kind of enjoyment, and he has no reason to give up this.


    There are four televisions hanging on the wall of the canteen, which broadcast some news facts every day. Many students like to watch while eating. Mu Qiu also looked up and found that what was reported was exactly what happened last night.


    "Last night, an appalling terrorist attack occurred in an entertainment club called Huangcheng ktv. The perpetrators of the incident were a group of evil forces who called themselves members of the Tianlonghui. Fortunately, the police arrived in time and took control of the situation. , And joined forces with military personnel to carry out a fatal blow to the evil forces and successfully captured more than 50 members of the Tianlong Association. Ye Tianlong, who was suspected to be the leader of the Tianlong Association, was killed on the spot..."


    Listening to the report on TV, Mu Qiu''s expression became a little subtle... What a terrorist attack, it was terrible, and I would like to give you a thumbs up.

 Chapter 20： Stock market turmoil

    In a villa in Beijing, a middle-aged man is sitting in his study listening to the phone.


    He is Aofeng. As the chairman of Aofeng Group, he spent 11 years developing Aofeng Group to its current scale. Only he knows how much effort he has put in. It can be said that Aofeng Group is now his All, and he is also a person with a strong desire for control. He who owns 51% of the shares can be said to be an absolute control over the Aofeng Group and has the greatest right to speak within the group.


    Now he is only 49 years old, and he can be considered as a man in the time when he is in the middle of the sky. He planned to use the time in the future to develop the Aofeng Group to a higher level. However, starting this morning, the sky seems to have changed.


    He no longer remembers how many calls he received since the morning, and like the previous ones, this call was also bad news.


    "Mr. Ao, the''Tielu Technology'' that we bought some time ago plummeted. We lost 5 million. Although the loss is not very serious, such a sudden drop without warning is simply unscientific, and the company''s traders are shocked. Don¡¯t talk about us, even those professionals like them have never seen such a situation. Now everyone is very passive and don¡¯t know whether to sell or continue to hold on, you see..."


    As the boss of a financial company, Ao Feng has made his fortune on stocks for 11 years in the company, and he has a good grasp of the stock market. However, after the company has gradually grown larger, he has also retreated to the second line and no longer does it himself. He only monitors the stock market. His big trends and the management of his opponents, but sometimes he will ask his people to buy a few high-quality stocks based on his own experience. His vision is also harsh, and he rarely chooses the wrong time.


    Tieluo Technology is a stock he was more optimistic about some time ago. He directly let his subordinates buy 10 million yuan. He planned to spend a month to see the potential and trend of this stock to see if he could make a fortune, but he didn¡¯t want to. Before the gains were ushered in, Tieluo Technology broke the guardrail and fell off the cliff like a supercar with a brake failure on the mountain road.


    In addition to Tielu Technology, several other stocks purchased by the company have also seen varying limits. This wave of down limits directly caused a severe blow to the Aofeng Group, and the loss almost reached 100 million, which made Aofeng Group. Up and down, I was full of distress. On the one hand, I was confused about the turbulence of the stock market. On the other hand, I was suspicious of life, thinking that I might have seen a fake stock market.


    And Ao Feng is undoubtedly the most sad one of these people. As the company¡¯s boss, he is also a person who advocates buying those daily limit stocks. Now he has brought such a huge loss to the company. He must be criticized. Although he has absolute holdings, the company is not his word. If he loses the hearts of the people, he will not be far from the collapse. He feels that he must do something.


    After hanging up, Ao Feng fell into deep thought. In 11 years in the stock market, he encountered such an abnormal situation for the first time. It is understandable that the stock has a sudden lower limit. He has not encountered it before, but there are so many lower limits at once, and such a targeted lower limit, which is tricky. It''s obvious.


    Why are other stocks very ordinary, but only a few stocks controlled by my own company have such a serious limit?


    Even if Ao Feng is a fool, he should know that someone secretly targeted him, but he couldn''t figure out who did it. He has made countless enemies in the mall, but he knows a few more powerful enemies. Everyone is half a cat, and no one can do anything when it comes to fighting. The big deal is that the fish die and the net is broken. At that level, and Ao Feng knew better, even if his enemies were united, they would not have the ability to do such a thing.


    There must be someone else.


    But... who is it?


    Ao Feng didn''t have a clue.


    Could it be that someone inadvertently provokes a big boss?


    Ao Fengchou''s hair was almost white, and the cigarettes in his hand were one after another, and the entire study was filled with smoke, but he didn''t even notice it.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the study, and Ao Feng made a dull voice from his nose: "Come in."


    Ao Wen opened the door and walked in. Ao Feng glanced at him and asked casually: "Did you not go to school?"


    "Ah...well, something happened, so I didn''t go." Ao Wen seemed a little guilty. He deliberately asked for leave and didn''t go to school to hide from Mu Qiu. Although he still didn''t know Mu Qiu''s true background, he didn''t know Mu Qiu. Does it have something to do with the military, but Ao Wen is now afraid of Mu Qiu. He doesn''t know if Mu Qiu will trouble him, so he wants to discuss it with his father.


    After all, although the old man is busy with company affairs on weekdays, he still loves him very much. On weekdays, he does wrong things and often wipes his ass. Ao Wen is also very dependent on his father.


    Ao Feng snorted coldly when he heard the words, and said, "Is it troublesome again? I figured out a solution by myself, the company has a big problem, I don''t have the time to take care of you now."


    Ao Wen was taken aback: "Something happened to the company? What''s the matter?"


    "Several stocks in the company''s hands have experienced severe limit-lowerings, with losses of nearly hundreds of millions. Almost half of the stocks were bought by me at the beginning. What are you talking about?" Ao Feng said in an angry voice.


    Ao Wen didn''t understand the stock market very well, but he knew the concept of losing hundreds of millions of dollars. He was surprised: "So serious?"


    "Humph." Ao Feng snorted coldly. He stood up and walked out of the study, and said as he went downstairs: "Don''t look for me these days. I want to live in the company. I''ll talk about it in a few days if I have something to do."


    After speaking, he hurriedly went downstairs. He wanted to get back to the company as soon as possible. The company had such a big incident. As the boss, he had to be present to control the situation.


    Ao Wen looked at the back of his father hurriedly leaving, and cut off the idea of ??discussing with his father. He thought that Mu Qiu might not have known that he asked someone to trouble him. The big deal is not to go to school these days and wait. For a while, he must have forgotten, and then Lao Tzu will be a hero again!


    He thought happily, and then dialed the phone of his younger brother Zhang Hao, intending to let him come and find a place to have a good time and relax with him.

 Chapter 21： Ill make a bet with you

    After school in the afternoon, Mu Qiu drove home.


    At this time, Mu Xiaozheng was lying on the sofa to chase the drama, and when she saw Mu Qiu coming back, she said without looking up, "Where did you go to play again?"


    Mu Qiu said, "Go to school, otherwise?"


    The little aunt said quite amusingly: "Oh, you actually go to school honestly? Has the sun come out from the west?"


    Mu Qiu pouted, "Believe it or not, I will show you a college entrance examination champion?"


    "Puff ha ha ha ha... Big nephew, you really dare to say anything to make my little aunt laugh." The little aunt smiled and trembled, smiling very charmingly.


    Mu Qiu expressed disdain. What is making you laugh? With Lao Tzu''s current learning ability, what is a mere college entrance examination champion? If I am willing, the Nobel Prize is just casual!


    Mu Xiao seemed to see Mu Qiu''s disdain, she laughed for a while, and then said: "Are you serious?"


    Mu Qiu lifted his chin: "Ang!"


    "Then I''ll make a bet with you." The little aunt blinked at Mu Qiu, her dark eyes glowing with agility, "If you get the top prize in the college entrance examination in Beijing, little aunt will reward you with a kiss."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, "Is this serious?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Then what if I get the national college entrance examination champion?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the tail is almost up to the sky, just blow you. But say yes, you can''t cheat by tricks, otherwise you will regret it if I find out."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips: "This young master is still disdainful. Just wait for your little mouth to be obediently offered after the college entrance examination."


    "Oh, did you even tease little aunt?" The little aunt looked at him with a faint smile, "Come on, let me see if my elder nephew has grown up?"


    Seeing the expression on my little aunt, Mu Qiu subconsciously recalled the fear of being molested by my little aunt and the shame of being molested by Xiao Ding Ding. He immediately urged and said quickly: "Oh, it''s getting late, let''s go out for a bite." Something, and then go see the night scene or something."


    The little aunt nodded: "Okay. Also, let''s go shopping with me tomorrow. I just happened to buy a few clothes. I didn''t bring anything here. I didn''t have to change my clothes."


    What I said was that she was still wearing Mu Qiu''s big T-shirt, and Mu Qiu responded.


    After eating a bowl of Chongqing noodles with Mu Xiao casually, Mu Qiu took Mu Xiao around in the capital, not only Mu Xiao, this was also the first time Mu Qiu seriously watched the night view of Beijing. On weekdays, Mu Qiu often goes to bars, KTV restaurants and other places, just thinking about how to be happy, where he would have the mind to see some night scenes, Mu Xiao is too lazy to go alone, plus always going out on tasks, and can¡¯t rest for a few days after returning. Gotta go. It seemed like this time that she hadn''t let go of the vacation for a long time, otherwise Zuo Shengtian would not let her talk to herself and would not go back.


    The devil is the city that never sleeps in China, and it is also the most prosperous big city in China. In contrast, although the capital at night is also prosperous and beautiful, it always feels less flavorful, perhaps because it is a solemn and solemn city. .


    After a few turns, the two returned home at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. Mu Xiao went to the sofa to watch TV, and Mu Qiu also wanted to go. She was kicked lightly by the little aunt and said, ¡°Get me a bottle. Drinks to go."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and ran to the refrigerator to retrieve two bottles of Coke. The little aunt drank Coke and watched TV on her own. Mu Qiu glanced at it, and she didn¡¯t bother to read the news. She took out her mobile phone and planned to play games. I haven''t found the King''s Glory for a long time. After thinking about it carefully, I remembered that there is no such game in this world.


    "Today''s stock market has undergone a weird change. Several stocks that had stopped rising and were quite normal suddenly plummeted. Many investors who bought these stocks suffered huge losses. After investigations by various reporters, it was discovered that those companies were There are business and financial problems. Some are facing investigations, and some are going bankrupt. As the saying goes, the stock market is volatile, and stockholders cry in tears..."


    Mu Qiu glanced at the TV and asked little aunt: "Do you still look at stocks?"


    The little aunt seemed to look attentively, but didn''t speak.


    Mu Qiu said again: "If you want to trade in stocks, you can talk to my little mom. The title of stock **** is not for nothing."


    "Since the stock market has matured and stabilized, such a variable has almost never appeared. Experts said that this turmoil in the stock market indicates what the stock market is and how deep the water is in the stock market. I hope that the majority of investors will take warning. After entering the stock market, it¡¯s as deep as the sea. From then on, life is saved. After all, incidents of suicide due to failures in stock trading have been common in recent years. I hope that the majority of investors can be more rational..."


    Related incidents are still being reported on TV, and the little aunt said to Mu Qiu after listening: "My nephew, the stock market is very deep and deep. Many people think that they have been in the stock market for more than 10 years and 20 years as a senior person who can control the stock market. But I don¡¯t want myself to be locked in by the stock market for so many years. And from the past to now, there are only two people who can get rid of the control of the stock market and turn to control the stock market. The two former stock gods Buffett, and the other is your little mom."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows when she heard this: "Why are you telling me this?"


    "It''s nothing, just mention it casually." The little aunt smiled sweetly, then got up and said: "I''m going to take a bath and rest, and you should go to bed earlier."


    Mu Qiu looked at the back of the little aunt going upstairs, thinking about what she said, and then glanced at the TV screen, thinking for a while.

 Chapter 22： Young master

    On weekends, the sun and the moon are empty clubs.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the Sun Moon Sky Club can be regarded as the most prosperous building in the area. The entire 108 floors are brightly lit. Countless people are looking for their nightlife here, and the rich have fun, even if they are. Ordinary people can also find a moment of pastime. Although this is a paradise for the rich, it is not impossible to enter without money. There are also corresponding consumer places for the civilian class. It does not cost much to play once. This is also quite a lot of people in the Sun Moon Sky Club. A little talk about it.


    An Audi R8 pierced the night sky and neon lights. It flicked and stopped at the gate of the club. A parking boy quickly ran over and said respectfully to the dropped main driving window: "Sir, you... uh, it''s the master what."


    The Sun Moon Sky Club is an industry under Jun Riyue, which is naturally Muqiu¡¯s back garden. Muqiu used to bring her girls here to have fun, or go directly to the bar to hunt for beauty, and occasionally go to the casino to play two. , The employees here know him because it was ordered by their immediate boss, Phantom, that this is the young master, no one can provoke them, even if he wants to demolish the whole building, they can¡¯t stop it, not only Stop, you have to ask the young master if he needs a helper.


    At that time, the employees were shocked. The Phantom only said that Mu Qiu was a young master and needed the greatest respect, but it did not explain what Mu Qiu¡¯s true identity was. Therefore, most of the employees here hold Mu Qiu in awe and respect. Curious psychology.


    The doors of the main driver and the co-pilot opened together. In addition to seeing the young master, the parking brother also saw a beautiful and utterly beautiful woman, especially those slender legs, which made people unable to look away. He thought about the young master. Still so romantic, but such a beautiful woman refreshed his aesthetics, giving him a new understanding of the definition of beauty.


    Mu Qiu threw the car key to the parking boy, and said, "Go and wash it for me and then park it."


    "Yes." The parking boy took the car key and bowed respectfully to Mu Qiu.


    People passing by to enter the club turned their heads when they saw it, curious about Mu Qiu''s identity. Although Riyue Dangkong Club is famous for its good service, they have never seen these waiters bow to their guests. Does this young boy have a lot of background?


    Although the Sun Moon Sky Club has a very hilarious setting that civilians can also play, but most of the people who like to come here for entertainment are the rich, and a considerable number of them are rich and powerful bosses, who live in the upper class. In society, in that small circle that belongs to their upper class, many people know each other, and even if they don¡¯t, they will want to create opportunities to get to know each other.


    So instead of having fun in the club, they are also more happy to meet some friends here. Not only those successful middle-aged people think so, but also many rich second-generation generations with a lot of background think so, because they have been caught up since childhood. The parents were instilling such thoughts, so several people had already noticed Mu Qiu at this time, and were thinking about whether to come forward and talk to each other for a while.


    After all, whether it was Mu Qiu''s domineering temperament or the rare beauty around him, it was obvious that his identity could not be ordinary, and such a person was exactly what they wanted to make friends with.


    However, Mu Qiu was not as idle as those people. He was not here for pleasure this time, but brought his little aunt to dinner.


    The little aunt naturally took Mu Qiu''s arm, looked at the luxurious and beautiful building in front of her, and said, "This is the six-star hotel under your little mom?"


    "Well, there is everything to eat and play inside." Mu Qiu nodded, "The revolving restaurant on the 88th floor is very good. I often go there to eat. It tastes good. I know that my aunt likes to eat good food, and you haven''t come yet. I''ll take you here to taste it."


    "Yo yo yo, my eldest nephew is rare." The little aunt said with a faint smile: "But I guess, you used to bring your sister here, and you won''t go back at night, right? Could it be that way of thinking about me? ?"


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly, saying how could it work.


    The little aunt is good everywhere, she is beautiful and easy to get along with. Maybe after that age, there will be no problems that young girls love to do. It is this habit of molesting her elder nephew that makes Mu Qiu feel helpless, thinking about waiting for the college entrance examination. After that, you must convince the little aunt to put on her own little mouth, so as to kill her audacity and let her know who the owner of the house is!


    It''s time to revive the majesty of the little family!


    Mu Qiu took Mu Xiao to the club in recent months. Although Mu Xiao''s identity is not ordinary, she seldom came to such a place, so she could not be a little curious and a little excited, but Mu Qiu calmly led her towards this place. In the elevator, when passing by some waiters, they will be cast with respectful eyes and greetings. This feeling of being respected by thousands of people makes Mu Qiu quite useful.


    The two took the elevator to the 88th floor. The little aunt glanced at the elevator button and asked, "Isn''t there a total of 108 floors? Why is it only up to the 107th floor?"


    "The 108th floor is not open to the public. You need to take a special elevator to go up." Mu Qiu said.


    "Where is it?"


    "My bedroom, but I rarely live in it. It''s too deserted. I used to live here in the presidential suite." Mu Qiu smiled slightly and looked at the little aunt and asked, "Would you like me to take you up in the evening? The bed in my room is big and comfortable..."


    Little aunt smiled at him.


    With the sound of "ding", the elevator reached the revolving restaurant on the 88th floor, but when Mu Qiu was about to take her little aunt in, a waiter standing at the door greeted him and said, "I''m sorry you two, ours The restaurant is covered... uh, master?"

 Chapter 23： He really came!

    Many scenes and facilities of the Sun Moon Sky Club provide charter services. Of course, you have to be rich, and there are a few scenes where you must have an identity in addition to being rich.


    The Sun Moon Sky Club implements a membership system. For people of different classes, the waiters will also provide different services according to the different membership levels of the guests. Most people are just silver members here, and these people basically have a monthly income of tens of thousands. Gold-collar first-level, gold members are mostly well-off level, platinum members are either big bosses who start companies, or people with great energy, and there are many such people in sun and moon clubs.


    As for the more powerful diamond members, the outside world does not know how many members there are in the club, because people at this level will basically choose to hide their information, and the club also does an excellent job of keeping the members confidential, and guests don¡¯t have to worry about being there. After registering a member here, the identity will be exposed.


    If you want to contract the revolving restaurant on the lower 88 floors, you need at least the status of a gold member, and the price is quite expensive. Today, it was a gold member who contracted the 88 floors. The contract time was 2 hours, in order to hold a birthday for his children. In the evening party, in order to prevent others from entering the contracted venue of the guests, the waiters naturally need to wait outside.


    But the waiter didn''t expect that the young master would arrive.


    How can this be done?


    Mu Qiu glanced at the interior of the restaurant where there were only a few tables but there were no seats on weekdays, and asked, "Is it reserved?"


    "Uh...Yes, today, Ding Yu, the president of the Su Group, contracted the revolving restaurant. The contract time was two hours. She was to hold a birthday party for her daughter, as well as her daughter¡¯s classmates and friends, a total of 32 people."


    The little aunt on the side replied: "Unfortunately, it seems that it can only be the next time."


    "No." Mu Qiu waved his hand, looked at the waiter and said, "Can we go in?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and stopped the young master from letting him in? is it possible? The phantom boss said, even if the young master wants to demolish this building, they have to help them, can he stop the young master from letting him in? If he dares to do that, he is afraid that he will lose the job that he is proud of and love in the next second.


    So he quickly put on a respectful smile and said, "Of course, please follow me."


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly and followed the waiter.


    Mu Xiao still held Mu Qiu''s arm, she whispered: "It''s unreasonable."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, "What do I say to my own people at my own home?"


    When I approached the revolving restaurant, I found that there were only a few tables of guests in this bright and elegant restaurant. They gathered around a few tables in groups. At this time, they were singing birthday songs around a large three-tiered cake. There was also a beautiful young girl in the center, and Mu Qiu was stunned when she saw it.


    Mu Xiao asked, "What? Did you fall in love with someone else?"


    Mu Qiu said in a weird tone: "No...that''s my classmate, I know."


    At this time, Mu Qiu¡¯s expression can be said to be quite subtle. He really didn¡¯t expect it to be Su Feifei who came to celebrate her birthday. But counting the days, her birthday is indeed today, and he hasn¡¯t forgotten that he was in front of the whole school at the sports meeting. As for the words said by the face, it was time to fulfill those words. He really didn''t know how shocked Su Feifei and others would be caused by his sudden appearance.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Mu Qiu really didn''t mean it, but Su Feifei and the others obviously didn''t think so.


    People came outside, Sophie and the others quickly noticed. At first, they were still wondering why the waiter would bring people in after the reserved room, but when they saw the visitors clearly, their expressions were wonderful.


    "Fuck!"


    "Mu Qiu???"


    "Why is he here?"


    "He... how did he get in?"


    "Didn''t Feifei''s mother have all reserved, why can he come in?"


    "My God, how did he know that Feifei''s birthday party was here? Who told him?"


    "This tm is not important! What is important is what is he doing here? No... Isn''t he really going to honor what he said at the sports meeting that day?"


    "He won''t really do such an excessive thing!"


    "This... he... I..."


    The facial expressions of the classmates are extremely wonderful. The wide-open eyes and open mouths show their inner surprise and restlessness. So Feifei is obviously the most unacceptable one among this group of people. Mu Qiu was present at the sports meeting. The scenes of countless people saying that they would force her on her birthday are still vivid. Every time she thinks about it, she feels so ashamed that she wants to find a place to sew in.


    But at this moment, this scene, Mu Qiu''s sudden appearance was obviously a heavy hammer that hit her heart, and she immediately thought of many bad things.


    Why does he appear here suddenly?


    Does he really want to do that kind of thing?


    Sophie''s brain reacted a little, and she was panicked at this moment.


    Compared with these students, Ding Yu seems to be much calmer. In the end, she is a strong woman who is relying on her own ability to support her almost broken home. Not only is she smart enough, but also has a super vulgar temperament and a pretty good appearance. There are no wrinkles or the like on her very good face, and she looks at least seven or eight years younger than her real age.


    She already knew the identity of the visitor from the reactions of her daughter and her classmates. She also knew that it was this kid that caused her daughter to be so flustered on her birthday. She also held the birthday party in Riyue to make her daughter feel at ease. When I was in the club, I didn''t want this kid to actually follow him.


    Does he really dare to do such an excessive thing?


    And how did he get in?


    Ding Yu was quite curious about Mu Qiu, and was surprised at the beauty of Mu Xiao next to Mu Qiu, and walked towards him now.


    Mu Qiu paused in his footsteps, and Mu Xiao said in his ear: "Your classmates don''t seem to welcome you very much?"


    Mu Qiu touched the tip of his nose and smiled bitterly: "It seems like this, after all, I am not very popular."


    "That woman is here, it seems to be for you, do you know?"


    "do not know."


    "What is it that your classmates said,''He really did such an excessive thing''-what''s the matter?"


    "...You''ll know in a while."

 Chapter 24： Its really my house

    "You''re the one who scared my daughter to have a bad birthday, right?" Ding Yu came to Mu Qiu. As the CEO of a company with a market value of over 100 million, she had a natural majesty on her. See So Feifei''s classmates She will feel guilty and nervous when she arrives. She is accustomed to this. After all, her aura is not something a group of high school students can resist. She also wanted to use this to scare the man who bullied her daughter, but she didn''t want the other person to be wrong. Moved.


    And for some reason, she seemed to be able to feel a stronger aura from the other party, which was almost stronger than some of the business leaders she had met, which made her think she had an illusion.


    Mu Xiao looked at Mu Qiu from the side. Through the words of the waiter, she could guess that the woman in front of her who should be about 40 years old was probably the person who booked the venue, but she had a certain hostility towards Mu Qiu when she spoke. She heard what the group of students said, so she was very curious about what Mu Qiu did to her daughter.


    Could it be that she slapped her daughter?


    With the understanding of the Bing King''s eldest nephew, he could really do this.


    But she obviously wronged Muqiu this time, after all...he didn''t do anything yet.


    In the face of Ding Yu, Mu Qiuyi did not apologize, and the second did not fall into the wind, but just a calm face, saying: "If you mean something at the sports meeting that day, it''s a joke, and it will pass after it has passed. I just said casually, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, I¡¯m here for a meal today."


    As he said, he also glanced at Sophie. Sophie suddenly shrank her head like a frightened little rabbit, not daring to look at him.


    He said that, but Ding Yu didn''t seem to give up. After all, his daughter was bullied. Although she heard her daughter said that this kid has a lot of wealth at home, he always started R8 when he went to school, and he was unscrupulous and unscrupulous in school. She has a good background, but Ding Yu is not an ordinary person, so she can''t keep her eyes closed after being bullied.


    So she turned to look at the waiter and said, "This restaurant has been booked by me. As a waiter, you brought in outsiders without my consent. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Inappropriate? What is inappropriate? Even if people drive all of you out, I have to help!


    The above are the inner thoughts of the waiter, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t say that. With a polite smile on his face, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ding Yu, theoretically, the people in the club can¡¯t control this. Guest, we can¡¯t stop him if he wants to come and go here. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused."


    Ding Yu was stunned as soon as he heard this. What does it mean that the people in the Sun Moon Sky Club can''t control this guest? What does this mean?


    He looked at Mu Qiu again, frowned slightly, and said to the waiter: "This restaurant has been contracted by me. I should have a certain control right within 2 hours. You brought others in without authorization. Obviously it has a great impact on me. Is this the way you people in the Sun Moon Sky Club treat guests? I am a gold member of the club anyway, if you don''t give me an explanation and solve the problem, I think I will File a complaint."


    The waiter was also helpless. He understood what he said very well. He couldn''t control the young master, but Ding Yu obviously didn''t think so, but what could be done? He was really afraid that the young master would do something excessive when he got angry. He was about to open his mouth to appease Ding Yu, but he heard Mu Qiu open his mouth.


    "Okay, the fart is a bit big and things are still being forced here, the club is opened in your house? You said I can''t come in if you don''t let me in?" Mu Qiu''s tone was slightly impatient, and he pulled Xiao Xiao My aunt sat casually at a table and asked the waiter to order food.


    Ding Yu was also exasperated. She sneered: "Although it was not run by my house, I managed to book the venue and paid the compensation that should be paid. What about you? Come in if you want to come in. Could it be that your home runs the club? ?"


    Mu Qiu sneered and said, "It''s really my house, what''s the matter?"


    Ding Yu was dumbfounded at the time, but Su Feifei leaned in and pulled her mother away, saying, "Okay, mother, don''t make a noise, as long as he doesn''t come to make trouble... Anyway, the restaurant is so big. , And he didn''t mean to make trouble, just forget it."


    Ding Yu didn''t speak, and allowed her daughter to pull herself back to the cake, but her eyes remained fixed on Mu Qiu. She was thinking, what exactly did Mu Qiu''s words mean? What do you mean by my house?


    The Sun Moon Sky Club was opened by his family? Who does he think he is? Jun Riyue''s man?


    It is rumored that Jun Riyue is only in the development of his career, and has never been in love until now, and even resists contact with men. The outside world has never seen her holding hands with a man, let alone a man, and this boy is so young. , How could it be Jun Riyue''s man!


    Then there is only one possibility. The boy is bragging. As for why he hired a waiter and brought him in, it must be what benefit he gave the waiter.


    Ding Yu thought about it, and felt that this was the only possibility. It was the first time she had met such an arrogant and ignorant young man when she grew up. If her daughter hadn''t been pulling herself, she would have to teach Mu Qiu a lesson, but since the other party She didn''t mean to make trouble, and she didn''t bother to control it, so she turned her gaze back and ignored it.


    Mu Xiao pulled La Muqiu''s clothes and sneered, "I don''t believe you."


    "Follow her." Mu Qiu pouted, and after ordering the food with the waiter, he handed the menu back.


    The little aunt said again: "But I''m still curious, what exactly did you do to other girls'' mothers to attract other girls'' mothers? Wouldn''t they really..."


    "Go and go, what are you thinking about." Mu Qiu interrupted little aunt quickly, and then said embarrassingly: "That''s... On the day of the sports meeting, I said I would force her on her birthday... I was just talking about it at the time. Just kidding, take it seriously."


    "Puff, it''s really something you can do. Big nephew, you are really good enough. This is too much." Although the little aunt verbally taught Mu Qiu, her eyes and expressions were unconcealable smiles. meaning.


    Mu Qiu also knew that little aunt was not angry, but was teasing him, so she smiled and shook her head without saying a word, waited for the food to come, and then she didn''t even look at Sophie''s side, but at this moment, there was another person. Under the leadership of the waiter, he walked in and shouted, "Feifei, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Mu Qiu raised his head to look, and then the corners of his mouth curled up.


    The visitor was Ao Wen who he hadn''t seen for a few days.

 Chapter 25： Ao Wens Gift

    Ao Wen¡¯s past few days can be said to be very moisturizing. Although he knew something was wrong with his father¡¯s company, he never cared about it. The second generation only needs to have fun, so taking advantage of the absence of going to school these days, he took his little brother Zhang Hao to eat, drink and have fun outside, and did not forget to pick Sophie Feifei''s birthday present.


    This is not today. After learning about the location of Su Feifei''s birthday party, she hurried over with her younger brother Zhang Hao.


    Today¡¯s Ao Wen called the one who slapped him a sorrow, a black suit, black leather shoes, and shiny hair, but it complements his immature appearance. Although he is still handsome, but always Gives a sense of nondescript. Fortunately, his temperament as a rich second generation is still there, and it doesn''t look so funny.


    He followed his little brother Zhang Hao and walked into the revolving restaurant with a smile on his face under the leadership of the waiter. However, just a few steps away, his little brother Zhang Hao suddenly stopped him and pointed to the front with a horrified expression: "Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen, Wen Shao! It''s Mu Qiu!"


    Ao Wen subconsciously looked over there, and then couldn''t help but her pupils shrank. Originally, Mu Qiu was sitting at the table over there at this time and looked at him with a smile on his face, and this was not what scared Ao Wen the most. , And what made his heart beat even more was Mu Xiao beside Mu Qiu. Ao Wen clearly saw this tall and beautiful woman rushing into the KTV with a group of special forces that night. You don¡¯t need to guess or know that this must be a big-time figure. what.


    Originally, Ao Wen still had a hint of luck. He felt that Mu Qiu was just telling her what happened that night. In fact, the two have nothing to do with each other, but now it seems...this Nima is sharing dinner, how could the relationship be so shallow? go?


    Ao Wen couldn¡¯t tell the hardship right now. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Mu Qiu at Sophie¡¯s birthday party. Otherwise, there would be one hundred people who would not come, but since they are here, then he too Some of it was difficult to ride a tiger, and because he didn''t want to fall into the wind in front of the woman he liked, he had no choice but to hold up the smile on his face and continue walking forward.


    "It''s classmate Mu Qiu." Ao Wen didn''t dare to look at Mu Xiao more, and said hello when she passed by Mu Qiu: "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Mu Qiu looked at Ao Wen''s strong smile and wanted to laugh, and the disgusting taste in her heart rose sharply, and said: "Of course it is coming. After all, what I said at the sports meeting has not been fulfilled yet, hasn''t it?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a brief silence in the restaurant.


    So Feifei hid and trembled, Ding Yuxiu frowned, her classmates looked frightened, and Ao Wen had blue veins on her forehead. If it weren''t for the fear of Mu Xiao, he would be mad on the spot right now. After all, although Mu Qiu was arrogant and domineering, he seemed to him to be a waste whose body was hollowed out by alcohol. He wanted to teach Mu Qiu a lesson.


    But because Mu Xiao was by his side, he was angry and had to bear it.


    So he grinned without a smile, and instead of talking to Mu Qiu, he turned to Sophie''s side. He saw Ding Yu next to Su Feifei at a glance. Although it was the first time he saw him, he could see the extraordinaryness of this mature woman at a glance. He had also investigated Su Feifei¡¯s family background and knew that Su Feifei¡¯s mother was one. A business woman, so she is also very respectful.


    He said: "Hello Auntie, are you Feifei''s mother? When we first met, I was Feifei''s classmate Ao Wen."


    Ding Yu didn''t feel much towards Ao Wen either, mainly because he was still angry at Mu Qiu''s words, but simply responded.


    Ao Wen didn''t care either, and turned to Su Feifei and said with a smile on his face: "Fei Fei, happy birthday, this is my birthday gift carefully selected for you, you see."


    With that said, he took out an exquisite packaging box from his arms and opened it in front of Sophie himself. What appeared in front of everyone was a crystal necklace, which was pierced and flawless, and the sapphire at the end released a faint shimmer, which was extremely eye-catching.


    The classmates were all stunned. One of the people who knew the goods could not help but exclaimed: "It''s''Tears of the Mermaid''! I saw it on TV some time ago! It is said that the purest and most refined sapphire has been subjected to very cruel tempering. The gem necklaces made only after polishing are priced as high as 1.28 million!"


    "What? 1.28 million?"


    "My God, a necklace of 1.28 million? You can buy a luxury car!"


    "I don''t understand the rich world."


    "Kneel to the rich man..."


    "Nima, 1.28 million...this is 1.28 million!"


    The tears of the mermaid, a gem necklace worth 1.28 million. Most women like shiny and beautiful things, such as agate jade gems. Sophie is no exception, but she is not so vulgar. Although there is wealth in the family, the only jewelry all over her body is the jade given by her mother on her birthday last year. wristband. And so, when she first saw the tears of the mermaid, she couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of this gemstone necklace.


    Judging from Su Feifei¡¯s expression, Ao Wen felt that his initial plan was successful. He seemed to have to look at Mu Qiu at the demonstration, but found that Mu Qiu was talking and laughing with Mu Xiao for dinner, and then he looked at Mu Xiao¡¯s Na Qing. Guo Qingcheng''s peerless beauty, Ao Wen was jealous, thinking that he must find a way to step on Muqiu in front of so many people.


    So he decided to start the second ring of Ma Shan''s pretense.


    "Thank you." Sophie looked away from the tears of the mermaid and said, "But this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Sophie has a good family background. Generally, girls who see the tears of the mermaid will soon surrender to its charm, but Sophie just marveled at its beauty and never looked at it again. This is not beyond Ao Wen¡¯s expectation. He smiled slightly and said, "Fei Fei, this is my heart as your friend. I hope you can accept it. However, a necklace is still difficult to show my sincerity to you. So besides it, I also prepared another gift for you, I hope you like it."


    With that, he walked to a quiet piano not far away and sat down next to it. He touched the piano with his fingers, and even his temperament changed a little. Everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ao Wen could actually play the piano. Even Mu Qiu couldn''t help but raised his head, but the eyes he looked at Ao Wen were always a bit playful, it looked like he was watching. Cat with a mouse.

 Chapter 26： The moonlight is so beautiful, you are genuine leather

    Ao Wenna''s not particularly slender fingers began to gently press the keys, and the beautiful piano music was pouring out at this moment, making the otherwise noisy restaurant instantly quiet.


    This is a tune that many people are familiar with. It just sounded like a magical tune that made many people unconsciously follow the notes and gently beat the beat. And when the first note floated, many people''s hearts had already floated its name-"Man under the Moon".


    "The Man under the Moon" is a modern piano piece and a piece independently composed by a certain master of Huaxia Piano. In today¡¯s precious period of Chinese piano masters, it is not easy to be able to compose piano pieces independently, and this piece has also achieved amazing results. In the year it came out, all piano masters were before their creators. Ashamed, in the selection of the world''s highest piano music awards, all piano masters independently created piano music were eclipsed.


    Then, "Man under the Moon" quickly spread all over the world. Its popularity is very wide, and its publicity is also very strong. Whether you like to listen to piano music or not, you have almost heard this song. . Without him, because it won the world''s highest piano music award in the year it came out, and even more because it was composed by the youngest and most prestigious piano master in China.


    "Man under the Moon", its original author is Mu Qingcheng, the pinnacle figure in the entertainment industry who takes the world as the stage after Hua Xia Tian.


    Unconsciously, the last note fell. When the song ended, many people were still enjoying the aftertaste with their eyes closed. The whole restaurant was silent and quiet like night.


    As a well-known rich second generation in the school, people¡¯s impression of Ao Wen only stays on the same level as Muqiu, or he is better than Muqiu, not as bad as Muqiu, but never thought he would actually pay. Have such a superb piano skill. Even if "Man under the Moon" had become a bad tune because of being too good in the past few years, the melody that came out of his hands still did not make people feel aesthetically tired, which is enough to demonstrate his excellent Foundation.


    And after the silence, there was a tidal wave of applause, not only the students who eat melon and Sophie, but even Ding Yu couldn''t help but clap. She hadn''t heard such a beautiful piano sound for a long time.


    Ao Wen became the protagonist of the scene in an instant, with a gentle smile on his face. For this day, he has been practicing this song for a long time, just to be able to show his sage in front of people at this time. At this time, he was enjoying the applause and us from the people around him. Even though he had already laughed, he still remained calm.


    He glanced at Mu Qiu and found that he was also looking here, so he cast a demonstrative look and sneered--what if you have a strong background? Can you pretend to be so forceful in front of a woman you like like Lao Tzu?


    However, he did not see the abuse in Mu Qiu''s indifferent eyes.


    He got up, returned to Su Feifei, and said softly: "A song "Man under the Moon", dedicated to today''s protagonist, Feifei... The song is what I want, and it is just like my heart."


    Everyone was stunned after listening, and the students couldn''t help but started booing when they reacted.


    "Man under the Moon" is a beautiful and brisk song. The original author Mu Qingcheng once said that this song was created by seeing someone I like under the moon, so it can be regarded as an expression of heart and love. The tune is perfect for confession. Although Mu Qingcheng''s "the person I see under the moon" became a mystery, it does not prevent countless young people from using it to confess to the person they like and express themselves. Love.


    Obviously, Ao Wen also had this idea.


    So Feifei is not only beautiful, but her grades are on the whole list. The little girl is ice and snow. How could she not know what Ao Wen means, but she can be said to be very indifferent to people like Ao Wen, so even if she thinks the necklace is beautiful and the tune is good, She also didn''t mean to accept it at all... Instead of being an ordinary girl, she was afraid that she had fallen under the continuous offensive of Master Ao Wen.


    So she ignored the classmates'' booing and tactfully refused, but Ao Wen was not discouraged and continued to grind hard.


    Mu Qiu withdrew his gaze from Ao Wen and continued to eat. The little aunt beside him suddenly laughed and said, "Isn''t this the song of Qingcheng?"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "Sister''s?"


    "Ang, I remember it was three or four years ago. Your little mother took our family to the Maldives. At night, you and your sister didn¡¯t sleep and mess around. You were kicked by your sister from the second floor to the swimming pool in the yard. Yes, your sister was shocked at the time. She hurriedly ran to the balcony to see you, but found that you calmly crawled out of the pool, standing naked by the pool facing the moon, saying something...Oh By the way, you said the moonlight is so beautiful."


    Mu Qiu had a black line at the time, and he planned to drink red wine to be shocked.


    However, the little aunt hadn''t finished her words. She seemed to be immersed in the memories, thinking, while saying: "At that time, your sister laughed when she heard it, and then she said back to you-the moonlight is so beautiful, you are genuine leather."


    "Then I wrote this song with a smile."


    "puff!"


    As soon as the wine reached Mu Qiu''s mouth, he couldn''t help but spit it out before he had time to taste it. The beauty of Bingwang hid in time without being splashed, but the tablecloth was dyed purple.


    The waiter hurriedly ran to change the tablecloths for them, but Mu Qiu''s expression was painful.


    "But this little bullet is not bad." The little aunt said: "Although it is not as good as your sister, but she is barely one or two tenths of her heat. The little girl named Sophie should have a good family background, otherwise she should be replaced by a normal one. The little girl is afraid that she will fall."


    "Do you think it''s good too?" Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows, and a strong desire to force her suddenly rose in her heart.


    The system keenly caught this trace of desire, and hurriedly jumped out and said: "Ding! Detect the host''s psychological desire, release the task: hit Ao Wen with excellent piano music, successfully reward 100 sacred points, and deduct corresponding points for failure."


    "It''s okay." Little aunt nodded casually, and then asked: "What''s wrong? Your expression is a bit subtle?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t reply, he felt that it was time for people to show their saints, so he stood up and walked towards the piano silently. With his move, the eyes of the audience were moved.

 Chapter 27： Grand Master Piano Skill

    "Mu Qiu? What did he do in the past?"


    "Does he also play the piano?"


    "Isn''t it possible, just like him, can also play the piano?"


    "Maybe, Ao Wen will..."


    "That''s different. You see how good people play less, and it''s not much worse than Mu Qingcheng. How can Mu Qiu play?"


    "Eighty percent feel that he has been overwhelmed by Ao Wen, but I am angry, so I want to go up and pretend to be forced."


    "Tsk tsk, although it''s good to pretend, you can''t be greedy."


    The students talked a lot, Ao Wenchao and Mu Qiu cast a suspicious look, wondering if this kid can also play the piano? However, he was relieved when he thought about it carefully. As a child of a wealthy family, many of them would learn some skills from childhood. Ao Wen learned the piano when he was a child, but then it was abandoned. It was because of Su Feifei that he relearned it.


    He felt that Mu Qiu should have learned a little too, but he was definitely not as good at playing as he was. After all, Ao Wen thought he had done a lot of work to learn this song well, and he couldn''t be beaten in the face.


    Sophie looked surprised, and Ding Yu also looked at Mu Qiu with great interest. She wanted to see how much the kid wanted to do.


    Among these people, Mu Qiu¡¯s little aunt is undoubtedly the most surprisingly interested. At this time, she is holding the table top with her elbows, and her delicate hands are like a blooming lotus holding a lotus root, holding the delicate face of melon seeds, a pair of beauty. The brilliance flashed in the eyes.


    If anyone in the world knows Muqiu best, it must be their relatives who know Muqiu best, and Mu Xiao has been paying attention to Muqiu because she lives in the same city as Muqiu. She knows that her eldest nephew has a stubborn nature. But because he loved him too much, he never stopped it, and because he was too young, he never forced him to learn piano.


    Does this kind of him really play the piano?


    There is also the change in his temperament, which made Mu Xiao puzzled a few days ago.


    And how did he avoid his eyes and hide in the bedroom that day...


    Unconsciously, there seemed to be a lot of secrets in the elder nephew, which all affected the curiosity of the little aunt.


    In front of the piano, Mu Qiu sat quietly. He stroked the keys with both hands, closed his eyes lightly without moving. The whole person was like petrified, but they clearly felt that the temperament of the person in front of them had happened in an instant. Before this change, many students didn¡¯t know what temperament was. From Ding Yu they felt the oppression of the superior, but from Mu Qiu at this time, they seemed to see a light that merged with heaven and earth, dazzling. Eye-catching.


    "System, do you have the skills to play the piano?"


    "certainly."


    "Help me redeem."


    "Successfully redeem the Intermediate Piano Skill, and it consumes 10 points to reveal the sacred points."


    "Is there a higher level?"


    "The skill level from low to high is divided into low, intermediate, high, master, grandmaster, transcendent, and holy. The number of manifestation points that needs to be paid are 1, 10, 100, 200, 400, 800, and 1600 in order."


    Mu Qiu currently owns more than 700 sacred points, some of which were obtained from shopping with Mu Xiao a few days ago. At that time, Mu Qiu bought all the brand-name women''s clothing in the store with a wave of his hand, which had a huge impact on many people''s worldviews. , And then contributed a lot of sacred points to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu said: "Upgrade directly to Grandmaster level."


    "The piano skill has been successfully upgraded to the Grand Master level, which consumes 700 Sacred Points."


    Suddenly, the knowledge about the piano and various playing skills flooded into Mu Qiu¡¯s mind like a tide. It hurts, but now Mu Qiu has a body of Chaos Eucharist, whether it is learning knowledge or absorbing knowledge, it only takes a moment.


    Soon, he digested the knowledge in his mind, and his slender fingers, which had been stroking the keys but not moving, finally hit the first note.


    The melodious and elegant melody floats slowly using the piano as a carrier. Mu Qiu¡¯s fingers are active on the piano keys like dancing lines. The three consecutive stacking melody is simple and kind, as if to portray a gentle and beautiful for the audience. The image of a woman seems to have put down endless cordial words to tell her. The split chords played alternately with both hands, as if the two were talking intimately.


    Suddenly, in the restaurant where there was a lot of discussion, only the melodious melody could be heard in the quiet. Everyone was stunned, their eyes fixed on the man who was moving with the rhythm in front of the piano, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Especially Mu Xiao, at this moment, the brilliance in her eyes was maximized.


    Mu Qiu pointed his finger, and the sound of the turbulent soul changed from murmur to pleasant conversation, and the music was smooth, cheerful and gorgeous. His right hand lightly played decorative notes and sixteenth notes to activate the melody, as if it were a girl¡¯s bright and cheerful tone, and his left hand played the split chords smoothly and fluently, softly and graciously, as if Mu Qiu was here. Constantly responding to the girl''s whispers.


    The notes are beating, the melody is gentle and melodious, smooth and cheerful.


    In a trance, people seemed to see a pair of lovers. They fell in love, knew each other, loved each other, and embraced each other. They hugged each other, their toes hit the ground, danced gracefully, and whispered in each other''s ears.


    At this time, the music rhythm changed again. With a few notes, the melody became more joyous. Mu Qiu''s right hand intensively broke down the thirty-second notes of the chord, as if it were the silver bells of laughter from the girl in the mist.


    People are gradually indulging in the beautiful love of this pair of Biren.


    Suddenly, as the melody changes again, the rhythm advances layer by layer, and the uncontrollable enthusiasm burns like a flame. The piano sound continues on the same bass, as if it is the heartbeat of the man in the picture, and it is like his hot. Love, sincere and firm, the clear high-pitched voice combined with Mu Qiu''s powerful left-hand continuous tone, makes people seem to hear the man''s warm confession, see his deep and powerful eyes, and feel his firmness.


    Immediately after the connection to the rhythm, Mu Qiu used arpeggios in his right hand to move up continuously, from slow to faster, using chords to promote the development of the low part of the music, as if the girl in the picture readily accepted the man''s confession. At the highest note, a series of chromatic scales descends, full of gorgeous colors, showing the happiness of the two people who are close to each other.


    Finally, the music returns to the repetition, the last reappearance of the rhythm at the beginning. When the music gradually becomes soft, people are like a pair of lovers holding hands looking at each other, frozen in the gradually dispersing music, turning into the most beautiful painting they have never seen before.


    Music, freeze frame at this moment. Mu Qiu''s fingers stopped on the piano keys, trembling slightly.

 Chapter 28： I am sorry

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for his successful manifestation of the sage and gaining 10 points of manifestation..."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining 100 Sacred Points."


    What is the master class?


    That is the highest level that ordinary people can reach, and the higher level of transcendence and sanctification is a level that transcends mortals, which is impossible for ordinary people to reach.


    There were several piano masters in Muqiu''s original world. Their piano skills have reached the master, but they died because they played a piece of inhuman difficulty. This is the limit that ordinary people can reach.


    At this time, Mu Qiu played a piece of music at the limit of ordinary people. The scene was silent. Everyone looked at Mu Qiu with staring eyes and open mouths. The shock in their hearts had reached an unsurpassed level. Mu Qiu was relieved as he listened to the sage points that kept entering the account.


    Being able to get so many manifestations of sacred points, it is not in vain for me to come forward and pretend to be a force.


    He stepped forward and got off the stage. The sound of shoes stepping on the wooden floor was so loud in the silent restaurant, everyone''s eyes were focused on him and could not be removed.


    Suddenly, Su Feifei rushed up, and she stood in front of Mu Qiu, her beautiful little face was a little rosy for some reason.


    "This... this tune is really nice." she said.


    Mu Qiu let out a smile: "Nonsense, do you still need to talk about it?"


    "..." She was choked, and then said: "I usually like piano music, but I have never heard this song, it is so good, it shouldn''t be buried, is it your original song? ?"


    So nice and original? is it possible?


    He is still so young! How is it possible to do what only a piano master can do?


    That is obviously a miracle that only Mu Qingcheng can create!


    "Well, it''s my original." Mu Qiu nodded indifferently, with a relaxed and freehand appearance, as if what he created was not a fine piano piece, but an original online joke.


    Upon hearing this, Su Feifei''s face turned redder for some reason. She stood in front of Mu Qiu and twisted for a long time before she hesitated and said, "Thank you...Thank you for the birthday present. I like this very much. The first song...thank you."


    She thanked Mu Qiu twice in a row, as if she had completely forgotten Mu Qiu, who had a bad reputation in school, and even the words Mu Qiu said at the sports meeting. At this moment, in her eyes, Mu Qiu''s image seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant. The arrogant and arrogant evil young man was gone forever, replaced by a handsome, golden and talented young man. This is not a girl. Are they the object of admiration?


    At this moment, not only Su Feifei, but also the students who originally hated Mu Qiu, had a great change in Mu Qiu, and it was all because of that piano piece. They can say without exaggeration that this is the best, most moving, and truest song they have ever heard in their lives. At first glance, it is even worse than when they first heard "Man under the Moon". To be amazing, they don''t know what Mu Qiu is based on to create this song, but they feel that the person who can create such a fine piece is not a bad person.


    Ao Wen''s "Man under the Moon" is indeed very good. Whether it is a layman or an expert, it will feel good, but it is only good. It is a scene saying that he has a level that exceeds the original. Everyone has heard it. How can someone who has the original song dozens of times fail to hear the difference between the two?


    It¡¯s fine if there is no Mu Qiu coming up to slap her face, and it¡¯s okay if the slap face is unsuccessful, but now, Mu Qiu has appeared and played a fine piano piece that they had never heard before. This is simply the most perfect one. The most successful, textbook-like face slap.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Muqiu''s tune is like a pot of good wine that has been aged for countless years. The entrance is round the beam and the charm is endless, making people endless aftertaste, while Ao Wen''s tune is like a bottle of Nongfu Spring. It may feel a bit sweet, but it''s actually an illusion.


    One will know which one is strong and which one is weak.


    Not to mention others, even Ao Wen himself couldn¡¯t help being immersed in the beautiful song just now. In a trance, he seemed to have seen a heart-stirring love story brought about by this song. He had to admit that he Lost, it was a mess, and there was no chance of a comeback.


    At this time, his face was already ugly to the extreme.


    Mu Qiu looked at Su Feifei in front of him. The girl''s face was full of fascination at this time, and her words made Mu Qiu feel amused. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "Although saying this kind of hurts your heart, But... I''m sorry, this piece is not for you."


    Suddenly, everyone''s expressions were frozen, especially Sophie Fei, and the whole person was stunned in place like petrified.


    Mu Qiu felt even more amused when he saw this, he couldn''t help but laughed, then patted Sophie on the shoulder, bypassed her and returned to the seat.


    So Feifei was left standing alone, and when she recovered her smile, she turned red with shame, lowered her head and ran back to Ding Yu''s side. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and raised her head for a long time, causing Ding Yu to look at Mu Qiu''s eyes even more. The expressions of dissatisfaction and sadness, the eyes of those students are also very subtle.


    This guy is really beast, and it doesn''t matter if he hit Ao Wen in the face, he even hit the school girl in the face! Can you still play happily together!


    Naturally, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to them. Of course, this piece of his was not played for Sophie. He and Sophie were not related to each other. They were not even friends, and even had a bit of hatred. He couldn¡¯t just because of Sophie. I like her when she is beautiful, and she plays this song for her.


    He would take the initiative to stand up and play the piano. On the one hand, he did not control his urge to pretend to be forced and slap Ao Wen in front of so many people; on the other hand, it was for his sister.


    At the dining table, the little aunt''s eyes looked at Mu Qiu full of the same. At the end, she sighed quietly and said, "Big nephew, you really scared little aunt this time."


    Mu Qiu asked: "Does it sound good?"


    "It sounds good." Little aunt made a rare serious face. She nodded and said again: "What is the name of this song?"


    ""To Allure"." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    Little aunt smiled and shook her head, and whispered: "It''s a surprise to let your sister know."


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly and did not speak. He didn''t deliberately lower the volume when he just spoke, and the restaurant was still very quiet at this time, so Su Feifei and the others heard his words.


    ""To Allure"? There is no such song on the Internet."


    "Is he really original?"


    ""To Allure"...To Allure...Is Mu Qiu playing for a woman named Allure?"


    "Who is Qingcheng? Does our school have a name called Qingcheng?"


    "never heard of that."


    "I said... he wouldn''t be... for Mu Qingcheng, right?"


    "Fuck! No way?"


    "Why not? I feel the truth..."


    "Omg, this tune is really nice anyway. Fortunately, I recorded it wittily from beginning to end. I thought it was recording Muqiu''s peculiar appearance, but I didn''t expect it."


    "What? You recorded it? Hurry up! Upload it online!"


    "Yes, right, right, upload it!"

 Chapter 29： Leave suddenly

    After Mu Qiu''s piano performance, the atmosphere in the restaurant changed a bit. Originally, the protagonist of the evening was Sophie, and everyone''s attention was also on Sophie, but now everyone is looking at Mu Qiu intentionally or unintentionally. No way, Mu Qiu''s shock tonight caused them too much, and they began to wonder if they saw a fake Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu ignored the attention of others, and just talked and laughed with her little aunt for dinner. The food in this restaurant is really delicious, especially the steak. The grilled outer char is tender and fat but not greasy. With sweet red wine, it is easy for people to enjoy the food. Even the little aunt is full of praise for the food here.


    So Feifei was absent-mindedly cutting the cake for everyone, and she had been looking at Mu Qiu from the corner of her eye. She really liked that piano piece very much. If possible, she hoped that Mu Qiu could play it again. So that she can record it. However, the relationship between her and Mu Qiu was not enough to make such a request, so she was very distressed now.


    And just now she had misunderstood that Mu Qiu¡¯s piano music was a birthday present for her, which made her blush with shame even now, and her whole person is not good, but she really thinks a little too much, so Can not blame Mu Qiu.


    Thinking about it carefully, the relationship between the two is not so good, and Mu Qiu really has no reason to play piano for her.


    Thinking of this, she was somewhat lost.


    Ding Yu knew how much what Mu Qiu had done had affected her daughter''s emotions. She sighed faintly, but she didn''t know what to say. When I saw Mu Qiu for the first time, I only thought that he was a good-tempered dude, but the hand he had just shocked Ding Yu. As a member of the upper class, Ding Yu has also visited many high-end clubs and listened to piano music performed by foreign piano masters at close range.


    But even if it¡¯s those people¡¯s tunes, it seems to be a bit worse than Mu Qiu¡¯s tunes. If Ding Yu is really to choose a tune that can compete with Mu Qiu¡¯s just now, then it seems that only Chu is the only one. Qingcheng''s works.


    But it was a bit difficult for her to admit that such a dude was as good at piano as Chu Qingcheng.


    Suddenly, a phone ring rang, and she answered the phone, her face changed within a few seconds after listening.


    After hanging up the phone, her face has become a little ugly.


    So Feifei on the side noticed it, but before she could speak, Ding Yu forced a smile and said: "I''m sorry students, Feifei and I need to leave early because of temporary things. You can continue to eat here. The cost is OK. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all counted on me, goodbye everyone."


    After finishing talking, she couldn''t help but pulled So Feifei with a bewildered look and left, leaving behind the more bewildered classmates, but Ao Wen reacted faster and hurriedly followed.


    "Why did you go so suddenly?"


    "I don''t know, maybe there is something important."


    "Hey, I haven''t finished the meal yet."


    "No way, let''s eat it by ourselves. It''s the first time I have come to Sun Moon Sky Club. The food here is really delicious."


    "Waiter, give me a half-rare ribeye steak!"


    Seeing Ding Yu pulling Su Feifei hurriedly away, Mu Qiu raised her head and took a look. Mu Xiao joked, "Your little lover is gone."


    Mu Qiu had a black line on her face: "Don''t make trouble, what little lover."


    The little aunt said, "That girl looks pretty good, and she is worthy of you."


    Mu Qiu curled her lips and didn''t say anything, and focused on the food. Mu Xiao was already full. She didn''t have much appetite, and she spent more time drinking. The drinking posture of the beautiful soldier king is not elegant, but it has another sense of beauty.


    She took a sip of red wine and suddenly said, "What will you do when you finish eating?"


    "Let''s say it, there are all kinds of fun here, watching movies and shopping, everything is fine."


    "I can''t think of it for a while. I sold everything I should buy a few days before shopping. It''s too clich¨¦ to watch movies. And there aren''t any good new movies recently. Think about other things."


    "bar?"


    "Too impatient."


    "Bowling alley?"


    "I don''t know how to play that."


    "Swim?"


    "Do you want others to see your little aunt in a swimsuit?"


    "..." Mu Qiu was speechless, thinking for a long time, and finally asked tentatively: "Casino?"


    The little aunt''s eyes suddenly lit up: "This is good, go to the casino."


    The Sun Moon Sky Club not only has a height of 108 upwards, but also has three floors downwards, and these three floors are where the casino of the Sun Moon Sky Club is located. Although it is a legal casino with a business license, it is not a healthy place after all. The casino cannot be opened too publicly, so it has to be placed underground. And this is the case. As the only legal casino in Beijing, its popularity is also extremely popular. of.


    At this time when the flow of people at night is the highest, the casino is full of extravagance, magnificent, people coming and going, the hall is shining, all kinds of gambling machines and tricks.


    The waiters who shuttle in the crowd may be sweet and cute, or handsome. The matching of white shirts and black vests or white shirts and black skirts is also eye-catching, which makes many customers feel pleasing to the eye. Although it is a casino, there is no smoke and noise. The chaotic atmosphere, on the contrary, seems very harmonious. Although there are not a few people who smoke and drink, and occasionally there are people who lose too much and make a lot of noise, everyone knows that this is a sun and moon club, and no one dares to be there. Noisy here.


    At this time, two beautiful figures walked in, it was Ding Yu and Su Feifei.


    The waiter at the door greeted him with a smile on his face, and asked: "Hello, two people, may I ask..."


    "No, let''s find someone." Ding Yu''s face was full of anxiety, obviously not wanting to entangle with the waiter.


    The waiter didn''t ask much, and smiled and walked away.


    Ding Yu took Sophie into the casino. Both of these girls are beautiful, young and beautiful, and the big charm still exists, and because they are well maintained, they look like a pair of sisters. Once they enter the casino, they are not attracted. Sorrowful eyes, but Ding Yu doesn''t have time to care about it now. She pulled Sophie around, seeming to be looking for something.


    Sophie is still stunned. She is surprised why her mother brought herself to the casino, even her birthday is not even more than her birthday. She couldn''t help asking: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What are we doing in a place like this?"


    Ding Yu was about to speak, her eyes suddenly froze, Su Feifei followed her mother''s gaze, and then her eyes widened involuntarily.


    "dad?!"

 Chapter 30： Gamble on Wife and Daughter

    Ao Wen ironed his heart to chase Sophie Fei to his hand. Naturally, she was a little bit sullen, and then she went to the casino. At this time, she heard Sophie look in one direction and screamed, she couldn''t help but look over. With a suspicious face, "Is that your dad?"


    I saw a lot of people around a gaming table over there, but there were only two sitting on it. They were gambling against each other. A thick golden chain, full of gestures with a cigar in it, and a look like a nouveau riche who is afraid that others will not know that he is a nouveau riche, and beside him is a charming girl who looks like twenty years old and has fair skin. To some sickness, the body is very delicate, especially the slender waist, like a full willow branch that is unbearable to hold.


    At this moment, she was lowering her head, her hands intertwined, her shoulders were trembling slightly, as if she was in an extremely disturbed state, and she hadn''t raised her head for a long time.


    On the other hand, the other person sitting at the gambling table has a Chinese character face, wearing some old casual clothes, ordinary looks, and a shaggy beard. At this time, his face is flushed and he does not know that he has drunk. Or something. At this moment, his eyes were staring at the card in his hand. When he opened the card little by little like constipation, his face suddenly turned purple again.


    "Fuck!" He yelled, and at the same time slammed the card on the table-it was a six of clubs. The two are obviously betting on a single card. Simple and straightforward gameplay. Obviously, the probability of losing a card like his is very high.


    "Although Laozi''s brand is very small, I don''t believe that you can kill me five in a row!" He stared at the nouveau riche opposite, with a grim face.


    The nouveau riche grinned with a big yellow tooth, and then gently opened the card in his hand-a square K.


    The man with the Chinese character face almost suffocated his chest in one breath after seeing it, and his breath was not smooth.


    The nouveau riche man laughed and said, "Su Guohua, you already owe Lao Tzu 20 million with this one. You don''t have any chips in your hands. What''s the point? Are you going to be empty talk?"


    The man called Su Guohua said coldly: "Fuck you, I never talk empty words!"


    Then from the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of a pair of mother-daughter flowers standing not far away, and his eyes suddenly lit up and said loudly: "tmd, you don''t have to say it soon! Come here!"


    It was Ding Yu and Su Feifei standing over there.


    This scene stunned Ao Wen next to him. He knew that Su Feifei¡¯s house was supported by Ding Yu. He also knew that Su Feifei had a gambler father, but if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe such a strong woman president. There would be such a husband, and I can''t believe that such a beautiful Sophie''s father would be such a man.


    How much virtue has been accumulated in the previous life to have such a pair of wives and daughters?


    Su Feifei¡¯s face was full of disbelief at this time, Ding Yu¡¯s pretty face was even more gloomy, she took So Feifee to Su Guohua¡¯s side, resisting the anger in her heart, and said coldly: "How did you get along before? I said? This is what you said about quit gambling? You can just bet, but you still have to come here to play on your daughter''s birthday. What do you mean!"


    "You are so jerky and crooked." Su Guohua said with some slurs. He was obviously drunk and his entire face was flushed. "Isn''t I just playing around? Anyway, what you have is money, don''t you make money? Is it for Lao Tzu''s prodigal? Haha, quickly change Lao Tzu''s tens of millions of chips, Lao Tzu has no money!"


    So Feifei couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her mouth, her eyes were a little red, and Ding Yu was panting with anger. Finally, she took out a card and handed it to the waiter next to her, saying: "Go, here I am here for 20 million chips."


    The waiter quickly returned with a full stack of chips, Ding Yu pushed the chips to the upstart man, and said coldly: "Your account has been cleared, and come back with me."


    "Fuck you! I haven''t had enough fun yet!" Su Guohua yelled again, "Don''t be too haggling, let me change money quickly!"


    "I have no money." Ding Yu rebuffed coldly.


    "No money?" Su Guohua changed his face: "How come you have no money? Isn''t your company worth hundreds of millions? Now let you take tens of millions to grind?"


    "Hahahahaha, Su Guohua, you really have a good wife." The nouveau riche on the opposite side laughed, and then looked at the mother and daughter with a lewd smile, saying: "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, so let''s , You can bet your wife and daughter, how about it? If you win, I will give you all that I won today, and if you lose...hehe..."


    After all, a pair of eyes is already unscrupulous and began to flaunt Ding Yu in large numbers. Compared to the young and immature Su Feifei, he is more interested in the mature and feminine Ding Yu.


    The so-called gambling, of course, is not just gambling money. For those gamblers, as long as they are willing, there is nothing that can''t bet. Banknotes, cars, houses, and even women, as long as the two parties reach a consensus, a gambling contract can be established. From the tone of the nouveau riche man, you can tell that he is an old gambler, and he must have done gambling things, and Su Guohua...he has never gambled.


    But that''s the case. After listening to the nouveau riche man, he hesitated for two or three seconds, then patted the table vigorously and said, "Okay! I''ll bet with you!"


    The people next to him were stunned. Su Feifei''s face was full of disbelief. Ding Yu stared even more. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Su Guohua, you''re crazy about you!"


    Don''t say it''s Ding Yu and Su Feifei. Even others can''t stand it anymore. It''s no matter the gambler. Su Guohua actually bet on his wife and daughter? They all talked about it, the words were all accusations and ridicule, but no one stood up to stop this behavior.

 Chapter 31： gambler

    Ao Wen on the side saw that Su Feifei looked so sad and thought that the time had come to pretend to be forced, so with a gentle smile on his face, he walked forward and said: "Two, can you take me one?"


    The upstart man and Su Guohua saw that he was so young and instinctively wanted to scold him away, but saw that Ao Wen took out his newly exchanged bargaining chip-2 million, which is not too much for them, but it is definitely not a lot. . So the two welcomed them.


    The so-called gamblers are the people with the strongest fluke psychology in the world. They have the most greedy original sin. They will be jealous of what they don¡¯t have but others have, and they will never have the mentality of "almost done". They just think about it if they win. Go to win more, and if you lose, you will rack your brains thinking about turning over. So there are only two outcomes in the world of gamblers. Either the loser will go bankrupt, or the loser will never turn over. As for winning, that is rare for gamblers.


    Obviously, Su Guohua is a qualified gambler through and through. At this moment, he showed a gambler desperately desperate and frenzied. As the saying goes, he will not harm his family, but he took the initiative to push his loved ones into the fire pit. Don''t say that Ding Yu Su Feifei is ashamed of death at this time, even the onlookers are half chilled, thinking how can there be such a frenzied person in this world?


    The three set a good bet. The nouveau riche and Su Guohua are betting their wives and daughters. If they win, they can win everything they lost tonight. The bargaining chip of the upstart is the ones that won tonight. If he loses, there is nothing to lose, but if he wins, he can get a pair of beautiful mother and daughter flowers, which is a certain temptation for him. And Ao Wen''s bet is 2 million chips. If he wins, he will win 2 million, and if he loses, he will lose 2 million.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is also the biggest gambling game that Ao Wen has ever participated in, a handful of 2 million. He could not help sweating his palms, but his mentality of wanting to be a hero in front of Sophie prevailed. At this moment, he even forgot that his father and company were in a dire situation.


    The croupier made a final confirmation to the three people on the sidelines. Everyone had no objections. Ding Yu and Su Feifei were originally betting, and they had the right to resist, but Ding Yu did not drag Su Feifei away. It is also very simple to think. At this time, she is completely disheartened with Su Guohua. If Su Guohua loses, she will give the nouveau riche a sum of money to get her and her daughter away. If she wins, she will also take her and her daughter. Su Guohua divorced.


    Regardless of the outcome, Su Guohua''s end will be the worst... But as a gambler, he may only want to win at this time.


    The bet on the table, whether it is 2 million or a gambler, is considered a rare big bet, and many people present have gathered together. Everyone talked about it, mostly mocking Su Guohua. If it were not for the casino''s ban on taking photos and videos, I am afraid that many people would have to take out their mobile phones.


    Soon, three cards were sent to the three people by the croupier.


    The nouveau riche is the most calm, always grinning with big yellow teeth, seeming to be confident in his chest, and there is no rush to look at the cards.


    Ao Wen is not very calm. After all, it is a big bet of 2 million. If he loses, it is not a small price for him, but he thinks that his father is worth hundreds of millions. This excuse is vague, and at most I get scolded.


    Thinking about it, he opened the cards in front of him little by little, and when he saw the eye-catching jack of spades, a flash of joy flashed on his face. This point is already not small, and the heart he has been hanging on can be regarded as letting go.


    Seeing his points, the nouveau riche has no change in expression. His attention is now only on Su Guohua, and Su Guohua''s attention is on his own cards. He continues to lift the cards a little bit like constipation. Open, and when he saw the numbers on the card clearly, his face was uncertain, and finally he threw it away severely.


    "Let''s draw!" he shouted loudly, showing a ten of hearts on his table, which was not too small.


    Everyone immediately turned their attention to the nouveau riche.


    And the nouveau riche did not change much. He grinned, holding the corner of the card in one hand, and said, "I have the goddess of luck today. God blocks and kills the gods, and the Buddha blocks-kill the Buddha!"


    As the voice fell, his card was also opened-that dazzling ace of spades simply blinded everyone present.


    The audience sighed, Su Feifei burst into tears, Ding Yu closed his eyes, Su Guohua''s face was miserable, and for a moment it seemed to be a shell of lost soul.


    Money, relatives, dignity, personality, all in a moment, he completely lost everything.


    "dad¡­!"


    So Feifei can hardly control herself, crying silently on the side, and if you look closely, you can see Ding Yu¡¯s slightly red eyes, but as the boss of a company with hundreds of millions of dollars, she has a stronger personality and temperament. , At this moment her heart is also throbbing. She took a deep breath and pulled Sophie up to the nouveau riche.


    All the people present were taken aback by her action, but she was relieved when she thought about it. Su Guohua was frantic and even put his wife and daughter on the gambling table as a bet. For such a man, the wife and daughter are again How can you still have the slightest nostalgia? I am afraid that I will not follow him anymore if I die.


    What nobody expected was that when Su Guohua saw Ding Yu was about to leave, he knelt to the ground with a howling, hugged Ding Yu''s thigh, and cried, "Don''t go! Don''t go!"


    A man in his forties crying like this is really embarrassing. What''s more, all of this was caused by himself. Everyone looked at him with compassion, and Ao Wen didn''t know what he should do now. It was done, he was also very painful at this time, and finally wanted to pretend to be forced, but he had got 2 million in. After returning, he was afraid that he would be disciplined to death by his father. For a while, he didn''t even think of pretending to be forced.


    The nouveau riche laughed and said, "Haha, Su Guohua, now I know I regret it? It''s late! I will take your wife and daughter back to Laozi''s house tonight, and sleep beautifully for one night, hahahahaha!"


    At this moment, many people have seen with their own eyes what it means to destroy a family and what it means to be self-inflicted and not to live.


    "It''s so **** cool today! Two beauties, come with me!" The nouveau riche smiled and accepted Ao Wen''s 2 million chips, and then stood up to go to Latin Jade''s hand, but at this time, a group Suddenly, the voice that contained playful abuse sounded.


    "Such a lively game, why don''t you add me?"

 Chapter 32： Bargaining chip

    The sudden sound of this voice seemed to possess some kind of magical power. Everyone was attracted by this voice, and then looked for it, only to find that it was an extremely young but handsome teenager who came over. However, What is more noticeable than the boy is the woman around the boy. The delicate face and tall figure, especially the pair of long legs that are almost one metre long, are extremely eye-catching.


    It must be someone whose rich second generation came to have fun¡ªeveryone thinks so.


    The visitors were naturally Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao.


    Not long after they arrived, they only saw the scene of Su Guohua kneeling and crying after losing the card. Under curiosity, Mu Qiu asked a waiter to ask what happened, and after learning the truth, Rao Yi Muqiu''s Tempest couldn''t help being angry, even Mu Xiao on the side almost couldn''t resist the urge to shoot Su Guohua with a shot.


    Even his own wives and daughters dare to put on the gambling table, is this tm still human?


    Mu Qiu was not a nosy person, but it was the first time he had seen such a frenzied scumbag and such an angry thing in his life, so he stood up.


    When the upstart saw a young man walking with a big beauty, he first looked at Mu Xiao with a lewd smile, and then smiled and said to Mu Qiu: "Haha, I have good luck today, if I change it to just now, I will bet with you. I took a bet, but now, I''m anxious to go back and enjoy these two little beauties, so I won''t play with your boy who doesn''t have the same hair."


    "Don''t dare?" Mu Qiu looked at him with a smile, and sat down at the gaming table.


    The nouveau riche sneered: "Boy, the stimulus method is useless, and you''d better be careful when you speak. If you hear you say this outside, I want you to regret being born in this world."


    "Haha." Mu Qiu laughed. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A waiter walked over. Then he took out a bank card and handed it over, "Go, let''s get another one hundred million chips."


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately detonated the audience.


    Hundreds of millions of chips?


    Although the total amount of bets in the casino is as high as hundreds of millions of dollars every day, it is still extremely rare for such a person to put out hundreds of millions of chips to bet. Unexpectedly, this boy is so young and possesses such a wealth. The understatement of redeeming hundreds of millions of bets is as easy as a slot machine with dozens of dollars at a time, which is really shocking.


    Rao was also a nouveau riche who was surprised by Mu Qiu''s words. He raised his brows slightly, wondering if this kid was blowing me up? However, the waiter quickly went and returned, and when he came back, he had already brought a lot of chips-a full 100 million, no more, no less.


    It is the first time many people have seen so many chips, their eyes are straight.


    The nouveau riche man couldn¡¯t help but feel moved, remembering that he was possessed by the goddess of luck tonight, it was definitely a **** blocking the killing of the gods and buddhas, so he laughed: "Haha! Okay! Now that your kid is cleaned and sent to the door Come, I will let you know how to write regret!"


    After all, the nouveau riche sat back on the chair. Ding Yu Su Feifei was also able to relax. They were looking at Mu Qiu suspiciously at this time, not knowing what mentality he came to bet with them.


    Ao Wen was also shocked, the main reason being that Mu Qiu took out one billion chips in an understatement, which he couldn''t do by asking himself.


    "Since you want to gamble, you must have equal chips." Mu Qiu casually turned the chips in front of him, then looked at the nouveau riche and smiled: "What are you going to use as a chip?"


    Mu Qiu has a full 100 million in chips, which also makes the nouveau riche a little jealous. He thought for a while, frowned and said, "The money I have in my hands plus the money I won tonight is 30 million, plus there are still cars outside. 2 million cars."


    Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head: "The difference is too much."


    The nouveau riche slapped the table impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, it''s a big deal, I will write an IOU."


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Mu Qiu glanced at Ding Yu and Su Feifei, "You just won these two women, right? You can count them, but I still suffer too much if the two women are worth 70 million. NS¡­"


    "Tsk, how about this plus this?" The nouveau riche pointed to the delicate girl who had been standing behind him with her head down and had not spoken. I won¡¯t bet with you if I¡¯m not enough!"


    "Tsk, let''s do it." Mu Qiu reluctantly agreed with a loss, and the people around him were in an uproar when they heard their conversation.


    This time the gambling game actually has to gamble again! And it was three people at once! Plus 30 million chips! The equivalent bargaining chip is a full 100 million!


    Such fierce betting is really rare, and many viewers are even excited and even red eyes.


    Su Guohua was already ashen as **** at this time, and he was still holding Ding Yu''s legs and weeping quietly, but the eyes of Ding Yu and Su Feifei looking at Mu Qiu were extremely complicated. They didn''t know what Mu Qiu''an was thinking about, and they didn''t know whether such a sudden incident was good or bad, but no matter how bad it is, it shouldn''t be bad. No matter what the result is, it will be the same to Ding Yu, even if it is Mu. Qiu won, and she also intends to spend money to solve problems for herself and her daughter.


    As for Su Guohua, she has completely given up her heart.


    After confirming the bet with the nouveau riche, Mu Qiu glanced at Ao Wen who was still sitting at the gambling table. Seeing his eager but hesitant appearance, he smiled and said, "Do you want to come too? A handful?"


    Ao Wen frowned: "I...I have no money, there is a three million car outside..."


    "What do I want your car for?" Mu Qiu sneered: "If you want to bet, it''s not impossible. Just use your two hands as a bet."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the entire casino changed. Everyone couldn''t help but stare wide, and looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief¡ªhe just said that he was going to gamble with the other party? ! !


    Ao Wen''s heart trembled even more when he heard it, but what followed was full of anger. Mu Qiu''s sneer on his face stimulated him to a great extent, and if he could win, he would be able to win 100 million. Temptation, in contrast, the possibility of losing is not necessarily great... Why can''t you win?


    The atmosphere of the casino seemed to invade him unknowingly. His brain heated up instantly, and his eyes blushed as he patted the table: "Okay! I''ll gamble with you!"

 Chapter 33： Gambler

    The bet that Mu Qiu put forward for the gambler was really scary, and what people did not expect was that Ao Wen actually agreed to it. People have always liked to join in the fun. Seeing that the gambling is getting more and more fierce, they are all excited as if they had knocked on medicine.


    The scene was almost uncontrollable, and at this moment, Su Guohua actually got up again and sat back at the gambling table. His words were not astonishing, and he scared everyone again when he opened his mouth.


    "I''ll bet with you too! He is good at betting 100 million with you, I bet with you with both hands and feet!"


    People''s attention was once again attracted by Su Guohua, and the pity in their eyes turned into a complete disgust. This person was completely mad, and could not even be called a human. Su Feifei had already cried into tears, Ding Yu''s originally pretty face became extremely haggard, and she never looked at Su Guohua again.


    Mu Xiao, who was standing beside Mu Qiu, frowned. At this moment, her eyes were full of murderous aura when she looked at Su Guohua, but Su Guohua, who was red-eyed, didn¡¯t notice at all. At this time, he just assumed that he had a bet again. If he can win this one, he will get one hundred million. That huge figure is enough to offset the too much money he exported. He wants to use the money to make a comeback!


    "This scum..."


    The corner of Mu Xiao''s eyes twitched and she couldn''t help stepping forward, but Mu Qiu grabbed her hand, he gave Mu Xiao a look, and Mu Xiao had to stop, but she still had the urge to kill Su Guohua in her heart. .


    "You want to bet with me with your hands and feet?" Mu Qiu looked at Su Guohua with a sneer on his face, "I bet his hands are because I had a feast with him, so even if his hands can''t match one of mine. Billion, I also gamble with him. But I never know you, so why should I bet with you?"


    Su Guohua''s face turned pale again when he heard that his bargaining chips were inconspicuous. He trembled, and said, "But, but I can only take the shots, I have nothing else..."


    "No, you have." Mu Qiu grinned with a devilish smile: "Take your life to bet. I''m happy to send you such a frenzied scum to hell."


    The three-point coldness and seven-point murderous in Mu Qiu''s tone could be heard by many people present, and even they couldn''t help shaking all over, but Su Guohua didn''t feel any at all, and he even lost it at this time. With his thinking ability, he didn''t even hesitate when he heard Mu Qiu''s words, and shouted, "Okay! I''ll bet your life!"


    The entire casino, after a short silence, broke out into a loud noise.


    It was originally just a money gambling game, but in a short period of time, it has risen to gamblers, gamblers, and even life gambling. Their three views seem to be subverted at this moment, but an unspeakable emotion incites The hearts of everyone present make it almost impossible for them to control themselves.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, making everyone present in a daze.


    "Oh, such a lively game, why don''t you take me one too?"


    Everyone looked for their voice and saw a slender and charming woman coming from the door, and as she walked in, all the waiters present shouted "Mr. Charm" in a respectful gesture. , Let them know the identity of this woman in an instant.


    Phantom! The president of the Sun Moon Sky Club! A big celebrity next to the richest man in the world, a woman with a very powerful background!


    No one thought that the phantom of the Shenlong dragon would suddenly appear here, but Mu Qiu''s expression did not change at all. He looked at the phantom and asked, "You want to play too?"


    "I don''t play, I''ll help you deal the cards." Phantom smiled at Mu Qiu, then signaled the croupier to leave, and stood at the position where the croupier was.


    "That''s OK, the bets are all set, can we start?" Mu Qiu glanced around the other three people on the table.


    The upstart nodded fiercely, while Ao Wen was a little red-eyed. As for Su Guohua, he almost lost his mind.


    A card was sent to Mu Qiu through Phantom''s hand. Mu Qiu looked at the card and suddenly looked up at Phantom. The two smiled tacitly at the same time.


    Then three cards were sent to the upstart, Ao Wen, and Su Guohua.


    "Let''s draw the cards." Mu Qiu smiled lightly on his face, "If the cards in my hand are smaller than yours or the same as yours, then you win. If the cards in my hand are a little bit bigger or two points than yours, then it is still If you win, I will give you 100 million, how about?"


    "it is good!"


    The first to open the card was the upstart. He was confident that Goddess of Fortune was possessed, and he threw away the card in his hand without hesitation. When the jack of spades appeared, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahahaha! Kid, I Driving you crazy! If you don''t say that sentence, there is a possibility of winning, but your sentence is simply digging your own grave! We win if we are one or two points older than us? I don''t believe you have Aces in your hand!"


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word.


    The other two were also stimulated by Mu Qiu''s remarks, and both shot without hesitation.


    Ao Wen is a 10 of clubs, and Su Guohua is a jack of hearts.


    The cards of the three were not small, and the audience couldn''t help but feel an uproar after watching them. The nouveau riche is right. If Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t say those things, then Mu Qiu¡¯s chances of winning are not small. QKA can do. But he said those things, then he can only win if he draws an A. In 52 cards, The probability of winning an A is very low, and many people even sentenced Mu Qiu to death in their hearts.


    "The young man has a good spirit, but he is too impulsive."


    "What''s the impulse here, it''s just death!"


    "Hey, a full three hundred million yuan, as you play, no matter how thick the family is, you will have to pay for it."


    "Md, if I had won it, it would be great!"


    Mu Qiu laughed while listening to what was in her ear. Lose all your family background? Haha, with his family''s wealth, even if he gambles like this every day, it is not easy to lose everything. What''s more, where is the possibility of losing in his own territory?


    With a sure smile on his face, he didn''t even touch the cards, and he said: "Phantom, turn around and send Ding Yu Su Feifei to one suite, and the other girl to the other one, and you help me keep the money. Interrupting Ao Wen''s hands, as for Su Guohua...wait for my order."


    "Okay." Phantom smiled slightly.


    Everyone was shocked by Mu Qiu''s thoughtless words. What kind of card does he think he is? Do you think you have won without looking at it? Many people only care about this, but they didn''t even notice that Mu Qiu was actually calling the Phantom''s name directly, and the Phantom was still obedient to him.


    Su Guohua stood up and said angrily: "You open the card first!"


    Ao Wen also slapped the table and yelled: "You think you won without a card?"


    "Boy, you''re trying to make me happy!" The nouveau riche suddenly got up, he looked at Mu Qiu with an angry expression, and then threw Mu Qiu''s card away: "I want to see your card..."

 Chapter 34： Security is here

    The card was slapped on the table by the upstart-it was an ace of spades, obviously just an ordinary card, but many people in the room felt that it was exuding a dazzling light at this time, and the shock it brought was even more shocking. It makes many people''s hearts beat wildly.


    After a brief silence in the entire casino, people are greeted with uncontrollable noise.


    Su Guohua rolled his eyes on the spot and fainted.


    Ao Wen''s face was pale, and he tremblingly took two steps back. His legs were soft and he fell straight down. His face was full of disbelief, and he unconsciously shouted, "This is impossible, this is impossible..."


    Thinking of not only losing two million, but also possibly breaking his hands, he wanted to escape from this place. Although he is young, he also knows what the Sun Moon Sky Club is. He can not gamble, but since the gambling contract is established, he cannot fail to fulfill it. Otherwise, if the club¡¯s people come forward, he will only end up worse. .


    Compared to them, the nouveau riche is relatively calm, but if so, he can''t help being dazzled by the gleaming ace of spades, and the thought of just being able to be used as a show off capital for a split second He became a bit unacceptable when he became someone else, so he said angrily: "Aren''t you tamed?"


    Mu Qiu looked at him with a smile on his face¡ªnot to mention, the nouveau riche was right.


    It''s just that it''s not Mu Qiu who makes the old man, but the Phantom Shadow.


    It goes without saying how close the relationship between Mu Qiu and the Phantom is. The Phantom is one of Jun Riyue¡¯s capable officers, otherwise Jun Mingyue would not be able to give her the full control of the big Sun Moon Club, and Mu Qiu The house I live in is bought and renovated by the Phantom in person. She also heard her staff say that Mu Qiu had come to the casino to play, and just came over when she was free.


    As a capable woman, the Phantom has a lot of unique skills, such as her handwork is very good...I am talking about the handwork of Chuchen. When the cards were just dealt, the ending was already doomed. She gave Mu Qiu an ace of spades and a few cards that were not too big or too small to other people. Mu Qiu had a body of chaos. Perception has grown to a point that can be called terrifying.


    So he knew that the Phantom had given himself the ace of spades, and that all three of them had three or four points lower than his own, so he temporarily released the sentence that sounded like death to others.


    Now that the cards are opened, everyone is hurt by this dazzling ace of spades. The most painful is undoubtedly the person involved, so that the nouveau riche forgets that this is the Sun Moon Club, and they say so. If you think about it.


    In the sun and moon sky club, say that people are too many? It''s fine if the other party really pays a thousand dollars. If you can''t show evidence, then you''re hitting the club in the face, so there will be good fruit?


    The Phantom looked at the nouveau riche with a smile on his face, and smiled: "Is there any evidence?"


    After the nouveau riche realized, looking at the charming but murderous smile of the Phantom, his heart beat wildly and his intestines were all regretful. He also said this on impulse, and he stammered for a while and couldn''t tell why.


    "This...I...Although there is no evidence, he...he is too evil..."


    "Dare to say that others have come out without evidence, you are still the first one in the sun and the moon." The smile on Phantom¡¯s face becomes more obvious, and there are some people with identities and backgrounds who are more familiar with Phantom¡¯s methods. Seeing this smile couldn''t help but shudder.


    Don''t think that this is a beautiful woman and think she is so bully, she is like a thorny rose, coquettish and dangerous.


    The nouveau riche shuddered immediately, and he pretended to be calm and said: "President Mei, give me a chance, I...I am the hall master of the Yalong Hall of the Heavenly Dragon Society..."


    "Dragon Club?" Phantom couldn''t help laughing: "Not to mention that your Tianlong Club has fallen apart and disbanded. Even if your boss, Ye Tianlong, is here at its peak, you must be respectful in front of me. , What kind of thing are you?"


    After that, she snapped her fingers at the waiter next to her and said, "Go, give me..."


    She was about to implement what Mu Qiu had just explained, but at this moment, there was a noisy sound of footsteps, and everyone looked at it, and then couldn''t help being surprised, because the police rushed in from the outside, although the number was only seven. Eight, but it is a law enforcement agency anyway. Many people have a strange rejection of law and order, let alone this group of gamblers who gamble here.


    They were shocked at the same time, why did law and order appear here? This casino is the only legal casino in the capital, and with the background of the sky, there are almost never public security visits on weekdays. Why did it happen so suddenly this time?


    Could it be that something big happened?


    Many people subconsciously looked at the Phantom. They thought they would see a trace of panic on the Phantom''s face, but they didn''t want her to still be smiling, and there was a trace of abuse in her smile.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao also looked at the group of policemen, and at this look, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, because he found that the security bureau headed by this was the same day the security bureau had solved the problem for them on KTV that day. Seat Dong Zhijun.


    Dong Zhijun naturally knew Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao. After all, the troubles were not too small that night. As the seat of the public security bureau in that area, he did not wipe Mu Qiu Muxiao''s buttocks that night. Sleeping, now suddenly I saw Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao also here, the majesty that had originally hung on his face disappeared, and when he saw that the club¡¯s manager, the Phantom, was there, two drops of cold sweat were dripping on his forehead. .


    Damn it! Didn¡¯t I just come out to perform a mission! How come you meet so many big guys!


    Looking at the other people on the scene, they didn''t know what was going on. They thought that the law and order came here to investigate the case or arrest people, and they all talked about it. Only Ao Wen showed joy when he saw the public security, and rushed up with an exclamation, and hugged Dong Zhijun''s leg.


    "Help me! Help me! This person is going to break my hand! They are going to break my hand! This is illegal, you are the law and order, please help me quickly!"

 Chapter 35： Tell me about privileges in my house?

    Many people didn''t expect Ao Wen''s sudden call for help, but after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Ao Wen lost and faced the end of being severed. Although it was a bit miserable, I hope that gambling and losing is the iron rule of the casino. Although the audience is pitying and sighing, no one will stop him.


    But law and order is different!


    Although the casino is legal, whether it is a gambler or a gambler, this is definitely a violation of the law!


    Thinking of this, people are all surprised-is it someone who is targeting the club and deliberately reporting it? Otherwise, how could law and order appear in such a timely manner?


    So what will the law and order do next? Arrests? Block the casino? No matter what they do, this will be a big event that will cause widespread concern and turmoil, and many good people are already ready to move.


    However, what they didn¡¯t notice was that after Dong Zhijun listened to Ao Wen¡¯s words, the cold sweat on his forehead grew more and more. He moved his legs, but failed to shake Ao Wen away, so he ignored him and turned to face. Mu Qiu Muxiao and Phantom greeted one by one: "Eh, it''s a coincidence, this little comrade, and Chief Mu... I can''t expect President Mei to be there tonight, haha, what a coincidence..."


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao looked at him playfully, while the Phantom still had their unchanging smiles: "So it''s Dong Zuo, what can make you come here in person?"


    "Don''t dare." Dong Zhijun shook his head in horror. He said, "Then what, it''s not your business. We came to arrest someone. When we received the notice from our staff that the person was in the casino, we found him and then we took him. Take away, never stay more, never stay more..."


    In fact, Dong Zhijun has taken over a lot of arrests, but he sent them almost every time. He personally appeared in very few cases. If it weren''t because the location was in the Sun Moon Sky Club, what did he say? I wouldn''t come in person either. I came in person to prevent the Phantom from getting angry, but I didn''t want the Phantom to be here, let alone Mu Xiao, the military district boss, so he showed sincerity and fear.


    With that said, he felt as if he was afraid of wasting other people''s time, and shouted, "Who is Ao Wen!"


    At this time, Ao Wen was in the joy of being rescued. He did not hear what Dong Zhijun was saying, but he heard Dong Zhijun calling his name, so he shouted: "It''s me! I am Ao Wen!"


    Dong Zhijun was taken aback at the time and looked down. Well, it was Ao Wen. He had seen the photos before, and the real person was the same as the photos. He just didn''t have time to look carefully because he was too nervous in front of Mu Qiu Mu Xiao Phantom.


    "Are you Ao Wen?" He frowned, then waved to the men behind him: "Handcuff him to me!"


    The public immediately stepped forward and pulled Ao Wen away from the handcuffs. During this process, Ao Wen looked dazed, even the surrounding crowd eating melons were dazed.


    How did you handcuff Ao Wen?


    "Why catch me? Catch them! They not only bet on my hands! They also bet on people''s lives! What do you guys do for law and order!" Ao Wen struggled frantically, but couldn''t make much of it. A law and order restraint.


    Dong Zhijun looked righteous and said: "Ao Wen, your father Ao Feng is suspected of tax evasion, private accounting, money laundering, etc., and is currently under investigation. According to regulations, you, as an immediate family member of Ao Feng, also need to be investigated. Follow us Let''s go."


    Upon hearing this, Ao Wen''s eyes widened suddenly: "Change accounts? Money laundering? This...this is impossible! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!!!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can''t take it away." Dong Zhijun waved his hand impatiently and let his subordinates take away the howling Ao Wen.


    When they were far away, Dong Zhijun recovered, and when he faced Mu Qiu and the others, he changed his flattering expression: "Well, I''ll bother you guys, I''m leaving now."


    The Phantom smiled and said: "Then I won''t stay, Dong Zuo often comes to play when he has time."


    "Definitely, definitely." Dong Zhijun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and left quickly. Facing Phantom and Mu Xiao, he was really under too much pressure, and he didn''t want to stay longer here.


    After hearing the words of the Phantom, everyone present all had subtle expressions... A club owner invited the Public Security Bureau to come to the casino to play frequently. This is really so many slots that people don''t know how to vomit.


    Law and order came and went quickly, Ao Wen was taken away, and the gambling agreement that broke his hand could not be fulfilled for the time being. This is just a small episode, the theme still has to go on.


    Mu Qiu turned his gaze back from the door. He looked at the nouveau riche in a playful manner. He didn''t expect this household to be the remnant party of the Tianlonghui, so he smiled and asked him: "Are you from the Tianlonghui? How is the Tianlonghui now? "


    When the upstart heard Mu Qiu''s question, he thought he was afraid of knowing the name of the Heavenly Dragon Society, and suddenly felt a hint of luck, and said: "My Heavenly Dragon Society is still the same, why? You..."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand to interrupt him, and asked, "Do you know how Ye Tianlong died?"


    The nouveau riche was stunned when he heard the words. Of course he knew that his boss was killed by someone from the military, but he didn''t know why Mu Qiu asked that suddenly, and Mu Qiu didn''t clarify the words. He just gave Phantom a look and stood up. Leaving with Mu Xiao, before leaving, he did not forget to tell Phantom: "After finishing what I have just given, leave Ao Wen alone."


    "Okay." Phantom nodded with a smile.


    The gaze of the audience was deeply attracted by the leaving figure, but at this moment, Ding Yu took Su Feifei and ran to Mu Qiu quickly. At this time, she and Su Feifei were both pretty pale, she still Okay, it''s just that the eyes are red, and Sophie is crying a little embarrassed. Fortunately, this girl is naturally beautiful without makeup, otherwise if she wears makeup, what kind of flowers will this face look like.


    Mu Qiu looked at the mothers and was about to speak, but saw Ding Yu take out a bank card and said, "There is 100 million in it to offset the two of us. Isn''t it enough?"


    When Mu Qiu heard this, she understood that this woman actually wanted to use money to solve her troubles.


    But... a hundred million is indeed a lot, but she obviously found the wrong target. It may be good for others, but for the son of the world''s richest man, it is just drizzle.


    So he put on a playful smile and said, "Take money to help yourself out of disasters? Good idea, but unfortunately I don''t care about money. Besides, fulfilling the gambling contract is the rule of the casino in the sun and the moon. You are not afraid of bad things. The rules?"


    She insisted: "I am a gold member of the club, and I can enjoy a certain degree of privileges. I know your family background is pretty good, but one hundred million is not enough. I hope you don''t ask for trouble!"


    "Ask for trouble? Haha." Mu Qiu smiled even more, "It''s a privilege to enjoy. Since you said that, I should also be able to enjoy privileges. For example...I can refuse your request and take it for granted. you."


    "Why are you!" Ding Yu sneered.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu sneered back in reply: "I said, this is my house. Tell me about privileges in my house? You are afraid that you have lost your mind."

 Chapter 36： Its dangerous

    Mu Qiu left, walked unrestrainedly and domineeringly. The words before leaving made the entire casino plunge into a long silence. Everyone was shocked by his words, unable to do so for a long time. Extricate yourself.


    Unbelievable people were shocked, and smart people could have guessed some clues from Phantom¡¯s previous performances to Mu Qiu, but they couldn¡¯t help being shocked after hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s words. Something.


    Especially Ding Yu, this is the second time she heard Mu Qiu say this, but she didn''t believe it before, only thinking that Mu Qiu was bragging, but now, Mu Qiu is in front of so many people. She even said this in front of the Phantom, she had to admit a fact.


    This club... may really belong to his family.


    Suddenly, Ding Yu''s entire face was pale, and as soon as his legs softened, he sat down on the ground. Sophie had already cried to the point of losing her voice. What happened that night was really cruel to a little girl of hers. If she hadn''t been strong, she would have already cried and fainted.


    Only the thin woman who followed the nouveau riche at the beginning, she raised her head to reveal a beautiful but white face, her eyes looked at Mu Qiu''s leaving back, and a strange brilliance gleamed in it.


    On the 98th floor of the club, here is a huge observation platform, surrounded by a circle of floor-to-ceiling windows, and a suspended balcony that extends 5 meters from the edge. There is transparent glass at the foot, which makes people stand on it as if they are suspended in the sky. Small people will have soft and trembling legs, and bold people will indulge in the feeling of stepping on everything.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao are both the latter.


    They stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the capital that was stepped on their feet, looking at the sky full of neon night scenes, each holding a goblet full of red wine in their hands.


    "Ping!"


    The two touched gently, drank the red wine in the glass, and the waiter who came along took the glass away.


    Mu Qiu said slightly apologetically, "I''m sorry, my little aunt, I told you to take you to the casino to play, but I didn''t play well in the end."


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiao stroked the hair of the temples, "This is more interesting than gambling. After all, you can bet any time, but this kind of good show is rare... and you let little aunt see one. You are completely different."


    She looked at Mu Qiu, her dark eyes glowing with a strange luster, "Big nephew, you have changed, and little aunt feels a little strange, but...this kind of you makes little aunt appreciate and like it even more."


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth. After he crossed, he did have a big change from Mu Qiu before he crossed. This is most intuitively reflected in his personality and acting style. Although he is still so arbitrary and domineering, it is because of his own body. The Chaos Saint Body and the system have added a trace of domineering confidence, that is, aura, which the original Mu Qiu had never possessed.


    As China''s strongest soldier, how sensitive is your little aunt''s perception of a person''s changes? What''s more, this is her closest eldest nephew, and it is only natural to realize it.


    Mu Qiu was thinking about making a fool of something, but saw the little aunt look away and look into the distance.


    "Although your changes are a bit sudden, this is a good thing. Little aunt doesn''t ask why, as long as you are good."


    As she said, the corners of her mouth slightly twitched, and that sweet smile made Mu Qiu''s heart beat.


    He took a deep breath, wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, so he had to put the matter behind and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Who did you call?" the little aunt asked.


    "My little mom." Mu Qiu said.


    The call was connected quickly, and when she heard the charming voice mixed with laziness on the other end of the phone, Mu Qiu felt weak again for a while. No way, this is a situation that will appear every time I talk to my little mom, it seems like an instinct, can''t change it, and he is helpless.


    "Little mom."


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, did you miss mom so soon?"


    "Yeah, what are you doing?"


    "On the Internet, it''s still a game-related thing. I''ve been busy with this recently."


    "That''s it... Mom, I had a little conflict with one of my classmates recently. Wouldn''t it be you who made the move?"


    He also watched TV occasionally these past two days, knowing that the stock market turbulence in the past two days was very serious and unusual, and he had guessed something from the words of his little aunt the previous two days, so he asked.


    On the other side of the phone came a soft laugh from my little mother: "Sure, my son has been bullied. You can''t just ignore it, right?"


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly: "You are the richest man in the world anyway. It''s too trivial to do this. I can manage it myself."


    "I know you can settle it, even if you can''t, isn''t there the Phantom and your little aunt? The little mother just thinks that I haven''t cared about you for a long time, so I almost got you into trouble without knowing it, so in my heart A little uneasy."


    The relationship from the loved ones is really heartwarming.


    Then Muqiu chatted with Xiaomo casually. Before hanging up the phone, he said: "Mother, leave the game to me. I have a good game here."


    "Really?" The little mother''s tone didn''t change, obviously she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, you''ll know when I turn back and I will send you a document. Okay, let''s not talk about it. Little aunt is still waiting for me next to me, hang up."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, the little aunt embraced her hands and said in a strange tone: "Your little mom is still like that. It''s not like to your son at all. It''s very dangerous."


    With an embarrassment that could not be concealed on Mu Qiu''s face, he groaned in his heart: You are not much better for the little aunt who can show herself upright in front of her nephew.


    "It''s getting late, what shall we do next?" the little aunt asked.


    "Go to play again?"


    "I don''t want to play anymore, I''m a little tired."


    "Then... go to the top floor?"


    A smile flashed in my little aunt''s eyes: "Go see your big and comfortable bed? Okay, let''s go."


    Mu Qiu shrugged, smiled and took her little aunt back to the first floor, and then was respectfully led by a waiter to a special elevator. The two took the elevator to the top floor¡ªthere was only one room there, Mu Qiu''s bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, what appeared in front of Mu Xiao was an overly empty bedroom. Except for a closet, a big bed, and a TV, almost everything else was gone. It was big but also very deserted. No wonder Mu Qiu doesn''t like to spend the night here.


    "Actually, there is one thing I like very much here." Mu Qiu stood by the wall, first turned on the light, then pressed another button, then pointed to the ceiling and said, "Look."


    Mu Xiao looked up, and saw that the originally white ceiling was shrinking to both sides at this time. The speed was not fast. A layer of transparent glass cover in the gap came into view. At the same time, there were Haoyue and stars hanging high in the sky. . Standing at the height of 108 floors, standing under the transparent glass and looking up at the starry sky, what Mu Xiao saw was a beautiful picture.


    For the first time in her life, she discovered that the moon and starry sky under close observation were so beautiful.

 Chapter 37： Who provoked

    In the police station, Dong Zhijun led his men and led Ao Wen into an interrogation room. There was only a dilapidated table in the airtight small black room, and beside that table, there was a man sitting at this time with his hands tied. With handcuffs, his face turned pale and his face was slumped, the whole person was obviously extremely decadent.


    When Ao Wen saw the man, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Dad?!"


    That person was Ao Feng, but what made Ao Wen couldn''t believe that his father, as the president of a company with hundreds of millions of dollars, was not Feng Fengguang and decent when he was not? With this embarrassing appearance, he couldn''t believe it was his dad in awe.


    Hearing the voice from here, Ao Feng just raised his head. When he saw Dong Zhijun, he smiled bitterly and said: "Dong Zuo, we have no grievances and no grudges. I know that someone must be behind the scenes. I am not. Blind, I can see the movement of the stock market these days, but if I have to die, then you at least make me understand!"


    After all, he fixed Dong Zhijun with his eyes like a hungry wolf. He has devoted more than ten years of energy and hard work to the company, but now he has suddenly come to an end. In just three days, the company has lost tens of millions from the beginning and is now on the verge of bankruptcy, and several major shareholders have withdrawn one after another. Share Mingzhe defended himself, the company fell apart in an instant, and the sudden appearance of public security gave them a fatal blow.


    As an investment company, although they have made a lot of money, they did use some methods in the most difficult time before, but those are old things, and from the current point of view, the benefits obtained at that time are fundamental It''s not worth mentioning, but now it''s been fully understood.


    At that time, Ao Feng¡¯s hair was almost white because of the company¡¯s sorrow, and he was caught in the office by the police. As a fairly successful businessman, he certainly knew that all of this was because someone was behind the scenes, but He couldn''t figure out, when did he offend someone with such great energy!


    If he doesn''t find it out, he won''t look down!


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you, dad? Dad..."


    Ao Wen looked at this scene in disbelief. At this moment, he only felt a whirl of the sky, shouting in his mouth and rushing over, holding Ao Feng''s leg and crying. As the pillar of his heart, Ao Feng couldn''t believe what would happen to him if something happened to Ao Feng.


    Dong Zhijun looked at this scene with pity, and said coldly: "Ao Feng, to blame you for having a good son yourself."


    "What do you mean?!" Ao Feng was shocked, and his cold eyes were close to Ao Wen.


    Ao Wen was also struck by lightning for a while and was at a loss for what to do.


    "You should ask who your son has provoke recently! That is not something your family can provoke!"


    At this moment, Ao Wen thought of Mu Qiu, of his sarcasm smiling face, of the scene in front of KTV that day, and of what Mu Qiu had done in the casino just now.


    He shook his head, and the whole person seemed a little nervous: "It''s impossible... No matter how much energy he has, he can''t do this... I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Ao Feng was even more uncontrollable. He gritted his teeth and roared: "What the **** did your kid do! Who on earth did you provoke!!"


    Ao Wen cried and said with a sad face: "It''s a classmate of our school, I...I just wanted to teach him a lesson, I didn''t expect his family to be so powerful...I...I..."


    At the end, I couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Dong Zhijun glanced at them one last time, walked out and locked the door, and then said to his opponent: "Go ahead and put them in the third prison overnight."


    The subordinate is a young public security officer. He heard the words and hesitated slightly: "But Dong Zuo, it is a bit unruly to do this. Although the evidence is complete, the procedures that should be followed have not yet gone. If you go straight to jail..."


    "Shut up!" Dong Zhijun glared at him: "You don''t know who they provoke! Not to mention them, even me, if you provoke that person, you will be sent to prison! Even death. I don''t know how to die!"


    The young policeman was frightened by Dong Zhijun''s radical reaction.


    Dong Zhijun smoked a cigarette and settled down. He took a deep breath, then exhaled a breath of smoke, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wang, after you have been doing it for a long time, you will know why I did this today."


    "...I know, I''ll give orders, but how should the charges be arranged? How long will it take to lock up?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, naturally someone will explain it there."


    "Yes."


    It was night, the sun and the moon were on the top floor of the club, and Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao lay on the bed, looking at the beautiful starry sky together in a trance.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside rang. This call is only connected to the inside of the club, and only the service staff in the club will be called.


    Mu Qiu answered the phone, and the voice of a young waiter came from the other side.


    "Master, Miss Gentle is looking for you."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "Gentle and gentle? Who is that?"


    "Uh...it''s the girl you won at the casino."


    The casino won? Is it the little girl with a thin body and a pale face and looking sick?


    Mu Qiu groaned for two seconds after hearing the words. For this woman, he just won it easily. From the state where she was standing behind the upstart just now, Mu Qiu knew that she was definitely not standing there voluntarily. In that case, winning one is also To win, to win two is also to win, and Mu Qiu also piggybacked to win.


    I planned to let this girl stay here for one night and then let her go tomorrow. It is impossible for the two of them to have any intersection, but she didn''t want her to take the initiative to find herself.


    Is there something wrong?


    Mu Qiu asked, "Where is she?"


    "It''s in the presidential suite on the 34th floor."


    "Got it... By the way, what about the mother and daughter?"


    "They are also in the presidential suite on the 34th floor, not far from Miss Tender''s room."


    After hanging up the phone, without waiting for Mu Qiu to speak, Mu Xiao on the side said, "Someone is looking for you?"


    "Well, it''s the girl who just won at the casino. After all, she won. I''ll go and see."


    "Well... it''s okay to go and see, but you don''t really want to spend other people''s mother and daughter, do you? Big nephew, although romantic is the nature of a man, mother and daughter are inevitable..."


    "Cough cough cough cough!" Mu Qiu was choked by the little aunt''s speech. He quickly got up and said, "What are you doing? I didn''t even think about treating them."


    "Really?" Little aunt winked.


    Mu Qiu was seen with a guilty conscience... In fact, he really thought about it for a moment.


    But just thinking about it, Sophie is okay, Ding Yu is fine, he is not interested, so he said as he walked: "You can sleep here, and I will come as soon as I go."


    "Okay, good night, my nephew~"

 Chapter 38： Kind girl

    On the 34th floor, as soon as Mu Qiu got out of the elevator, she saw a girl standing in front of a guest room. Her overly thin body and fair face value made her look a little sick. Although her facial features were very delicate, she was still charming. At a glance she could see her ailing appearance. But if she gets fatter, this girl is definitely a beauty.


    Mu Qiu walked over, and the soles of her shoes stepped on the red-brown carpet in the corridor without making a sound. The girl kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she didn''t respond until Mu Qiu came to her. When he came over, he looked up and saw Mu Qiu standing in front of him. He was taken aback. The little rabbit seemed to jump back while exclaiming.


    At this moment, her body still lost balance and she was about to fall down. Mu Qiu reached out and pulled her in time, and pulled her into her arms because of her inertia.


    With the beauty in her arms, Mu Qiu smelled a faint fragrance. She doesn''t look like she can spray perfume, and obviously she hasn''t just taken a shower, and she doesn''t have makeup. Is this scent...the legendary body fragrance?


    "Ah..." She screamed again, and quickly took two steps back to get away from Mu Qiu, her face flushed.


    This delicate appearance is cute, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Your name is Wen Wanrou? I heard you are looking for me?"


    "Hmm...Yes." She nodded as if the chicken was pecking at the rice, and then raised her head as if cheering herself up, but still didn''t dare to look directly into Mu Qiu''s eyes, she whispered: "You... ...You beat me..."


    "If you are talking about this, you don''t have to thank me. I just won you over by the way. You can rest here and leave. No one will stop you." Mu Qiu only wanted to thank you in person. That''s why I came here in person and planned to leave after speaking.


    But I don''t want to feel that the corners of my clothes have been grabbed by someone just two steps away. When I turned to look, I saw that Wen Wanrou was looking at him shyly.


    "That... I have something to tell you..."


    Mu Qiu looked at her suspiciously, then nodded: "Then go into the room and talk."


    Nodded gently, took out the room card and opened the door. Just as he was about to enter, he heard that the door of the next room suddenly opened, and a figure came out¡ªit was Sophie.


    She just walked out and had a meal at her feet, her big eyes fixed on Mu Qiuhe Gen Wanrou, her face full of shock, and after a while she hid back like a frightened rabbit, and slammed the door shut.


    "Mom, Mom!" Su Feifei ran back to Ding Yu who was sitting on the sofa with a panicked expression, "Mu Qiu...he and that girl are in the next room!"


    Ding Yu''s face changed when he heard this, remembering that the girl and herself and her daughter are all in the same identity at this time, then the girl''s fate will also be their fate... Is it possible that she really has to be another person besides her husband? Men violated? What is even more unacceptable is that the other party is still her daughter''s classmate... and she has to be assaulted together with her daughter!


    Whenever he thinks of this, Ding Yu has the urge to find a crack in the ground.


    She bit her lower lip and said with a trembling tone: "Feifei...you can''t run away. The sun and the moon are in the background. If that kid really has something to do with Jun Mingyue, then we can only admit it tonight..."


    Sophie''s tears were almost dry, and she had to cry, "But...but we...and Dad and him..."


    "He is not your father!" Ding Yu said angrily: "He is not worthy! He is no longer worthy of being your father!"


    As she said, she grabbed Su Feifei by the shoulder and said seriously: "Feifei, I''m not sure he will kill you Su Guohua again, but if Su Guohua is okay, then I will divorce him when we turn back, and we can also live. Very good. As for tonight... Mom will definitely not let him hurt you!"


    In the gentle and gentle room, Mu Qiu Dama Jindao sits on a wicker chair, while gentle and gentle is sitting on the opposite sofa. At this moment, he is like a quail, with his head almost buried in his small chest. Inside. Seeing that she wanted to speak several times, Mu Qiu thought that she should be brewing emotions, so she got up and took herself a bottle of champagne from the ice bucket, and then filled a goblet.


    Then he held the cup and shook it gently, "Would you like some wine to be courageous?"


    The gentle expression was embarrassed, and he shook his head quickly: "No, no need..."


    She said, taking another deep breath, and seeing Mu Qiu sitting back again, still drinking wine leisurely, she finally mustered up the courage to speak.


    "I...My mother was seriously ill. I needed a total of 1.3 million yuan. I borrowed a lot of places to borrow 300,000 yuan, but I couldn''t pay it back. So... So I was brought to the casino by those bad guys. They lost to the man just now..."


    "Now you have beaten me, if... if you want me for the first time, yes, yes, but I hope you... no, I beg you, please help my mother, okay? Mother''s Tomorrow is the deadline for the operation. If you can''t pay for the operation, just...just..."


    She looked at Mu Qiu pleadingly, she couldn''t cry as she talked, her face was thin, disastrous and full of tears, which was really distressing, and even Mu Qiu couldn''t help but feel moved.


    If this is a woman who borrows money for her own selfish desires and ends up like this, even if she is beautiful, Mu Qiu will not be moved at all, but she is not. Pity the parents of the world, this girl has fulfilled her filial piety, and desperately desperate, she still did not give up, even thinking about using her body in exchange for the hope of her mother''s last life.


    What a kind girl.


    Mu Qiu put down his wine glass and looked at the crying girl in front of him. He couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged her in his arms, and stroked her back, hoping to calm the girl down.


    Suddenly being hugged by the other party, her body stiffened gently and tenderly. She thought that Mu Qiu had agreed to her request, so she closed her eyes as if she was appointed immediately, and said in a trembling tone: "Come on, come on..."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback at the time, and then couldn''t help but smile and said, "What''s coming?"


    Blushing tenderly and tenderly: "Although I am the first time, but... but as long as you can save my mother, let me do anything..."


    "You are so kind, how can I be willing to hurt you? Although I like beautiful women, I don''t want to take advantage of the power of others." Mu Qiu touched her head and said softly, "Go, I''ll take you there. Save your mother in the hospital."


    Wen Wanrou was stunned at the time. At this moment, she actually felt that Mu Qiu was radiating a great light, and her heart was about to be warmed.

 Chapter 39： You look great

    When the sun and the moon were at the entrance of the club, Mu Qiu walked out, followed by gentleness and gentleness. At this moment, she was still bowing her head, looking ashamed to see people, her eyes were a little red, and there were obvious tears on her face. Obviously, Mu Qiu''s words just touched her a little bit by herself.


    A staff member guarding the door saw Mu Qiu coming out and hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Master, are you going to go out?"


    "Um."


    "I''ll bring the car over for you."


    The staff went quickly and came back quickly. He parked the car at the entrance of the club, and then respectfully held the car key in both hands to Mu Qiu: "Master."


    Mu Qiu nodded, took the key and walked into the car, turned her head to see that she was still standing there, and she couldn''t help but said, "Go."


    Gentle and gentle, "Oh..."


    After the two got into the car, the car started, and the R8 engine made a roar that was very enjoyable by straight men. The taillights of the car drew two scarlet lines at night and disappeared in front of the club in a blink of an eye.


    Not far away, a man hiding in a corner was looking at the direction of the door. His eyes were full of sternness. He was the upstart who had gambled with Mu Qiu before. At this time, his nose and face were swollen, and his clothes didn¡¯t even know how to run. Where did he go, he was wearing only a pair of shorts, and even the big gold chain that was originally hung around his neck was gone, and he was in a panic.


    He didn¡¯t count as offending Mu Qiu. After all, he lost the gambling. It¡¯s normal to be emotional, but the Phantom would not allow anyone to be disrespectful to Mu Qiu, so he simply taught him a lesson. It''s not just a simple stripping of clothes.


    At this time, a car drove over, and the nouveau riche hurriedly got up and ran over, opened the back seats and got in.


    There were two rough-looking men in the driving seat and the co-pilot. When they saw the nouveau riche, they were taken aback at the time: "Brother Tiger? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Fuck, don''t mention it, I''m so embarrassed." Brother Tiger felt pain in the corners of his mouth when he spoke, and couldn''t help taking a breath, "Go ahead and say while driving."


    The car started quickly, and the group of people left the club. Brother Hu was relieved. He said in a cold tone: "I am betting with people today. I didn''t expect that kid had something to do with the Phantom, so he was put together."


    "It has something to do with the Phantom?"


    The two in front were shocked. They had heard of the name of the Phantom. As Jun Mingyue''s rights executor in the capital, the Phantom also has the power to reach the sky. Both black and white can be eaten well, especially in the Sun Moon Sky Club. No one dares not to give the Phantom face. Brother Hu provokes people who have something to do with the Phantom, and he is surprised that he can still come out with them alive.


    However, what surprised them even more is yet to come.


    "I won''t just give up like that." Brother Tiger looked savage, "Since I debuted, tm has never been so angry! Now that the boss is dead, there are constant disputes in the meeting, and several other parties are fighting for the boss. I have a plan... we can take someone to kidnap the kid, or kill it directly. The relationship between that kid and the Phantom is good. If it is done, it will prove the strength of our Yalongtang. Then there will be a few others. Tangkou can''t compete with us. The boss''s throne is not mine? You, as my subordinates, will definitely benefit from it then, how about?"


    I think that if my boss can sit on the position of the gang boss, then my younger brother will not only have a bright face, but also have a lot of benefits. The two in front can''t help but feel a little eager, but the identity of the other party still makes them Quite jealous.


    "But Brother Tiger, according to you, if that kid has something to do with the Phantom, if we expose..."


    "Yeah, Brother Tiger, if we are exposed, with the background of the Phantom, we will definitely not be able to eat! Besides, now that the boss dies, the influence of Tianlong Club in the capital has plummeted. If she is held accountable, no one can keep us. !"


    "Two wastes. If we clean them up, won''t we expose them?" Brother Tiger looked gloomy, obviously intending to eat Mu Qiu, "I just remembered that kid''s license plate number. Follow him for a while and make sure that he often goes to a few places on weekdays. I will just assemble the manpower when I go, and I must succeed at the first time, and do things clean and beautiful. We are living the days of licking blood on the knife edge, but I can still do it. Afraid of a hairy boy?"


    "This... OK! Brother Tiger, I''ve been following you for a long time, so let''s do it if you say it!"


    "Yes, if it is done, then the position of the boss of the tiger gang will not run away! Go!"


    Brother Hu was planning to deal with Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu certainly didn''t know. At this moment, he was driving on the road to the hospital. The co-pilot was sitting gentle and gentle. She kept her head down, like a quail. Not saying a word for a long time made Mu Qiu a little embarrassed.


    "How old are you?" Mu Qiu broke the long silence.


    When he spoke, he clearly saw the girl trembling as if she had been frightened, and smiled bitterly in his heart, thinking that she was too timid or too insecure to be so easily frightened.


    "Twenty," she whispered.


    "Still at school?"


    "Um...studying college in Beijing, freshman year."


    "I will take the college entrance examination soon, maybe I will be your junior." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    Gentle and gentle is a surprised look: "Huh? Are you younger than me?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "Do I look very old?"


    "No...No, you look good..." He said softly, and seemed to think that his words were not accurate, so he changed his words: "Yes, you are very handsome..."


    "Haha." Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing. He took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to Gentle and Gentle, and said, "I will pay for your mother''s expenses for a while, and then there is some money in it. I don¡¯t know, the code is six 6, you take it to take care of your mother."


    She was gentle but quickly waved her hand and refused: "No, no, no, you are willing to help me pay my mother''s surgery fee. I already thank you very much, and I can''t ask for your money anymore."


    "It''s rare that I want to do a good thing. A good person will do it to the end." Mu Qiu casually said, "I''m rich, you don''t need to care."


    "I...I know you are rich, but...but I still can''t take it, I already owe you enough..."


    "Then treat it as if I borrowed it from you."


    "I, I can''t afford it..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, here it is." Mu Qiu could not help but threw the card to Gen Wanrou. After parking the car, he got out of the car first, leaving Gentle and tangled for a long time, then bit his lower lip and accepted the card, and then hurriedly Catch up with Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 40： What a nice boy

    In the hospital, Mu Qiu asked Wen Wanrou about the location and name of her mother''s ward, and then let her go first. He went to pay the bill and said that he would go there later.


    Wen Wanrou was also anxious to see her mother, so she went in a hurry.


    Mu Qiu walked to the payment gate alone, and after explaining to the staff, the person inside handed out a list to let Mu Qiu fill it out.


    Mu Qiu started to fill in, and then paid the fee, and took the elevator to the ward where Wen Wanrou''s mother was. As soon as he approached, he heard crying from inside. As soon as he opened the door and entered, the cries stopped abruptly. Mu Qiu looked at a hospital bed inside with a weak middle-aged woman lying on it, and guarded gently. Beside.


    "You are here." Wen Wanrou said hello to Mu Qiu, with a grateful expression on her face, because just now, the doctor had come to inform them that the operation will be performed tomorrow, which means that Mu Qiu really paid them all. Expenses, this kindness moved Gentle and Gentle, and it also touched Gentle and Gentle mother.


    "You''re a gentle friend, right?" Mother Wen reluctantly propped up her body and thanked Mu Qiu again and again: "Thank you very much, thank you very much, don''t worry, I will work hard when I get better. The one who pays you back..."


    Mu Qiu hurried over to help her to prevent her from getting up, and said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s really unnecessary, Rourou is my friend, and this is just a matter of effort. If you help, you can help. You can just treat the illness with peace of mind. Let¡¯s leave it alone."


    "What a good boy..." Mother Wen was obviously touched, her eyes filled with gratitude and love when she looked at Mu Qiu. She always felt that her daughter was very good, and she would look for a good boy in the future. And now, this boy seems to have appeared... Is it just that people can look at their daughter?


    Poor parents in the world, Wen''s mother is in this state, but she is still thinking about her daughter''s lifelong events.


    Mu Qiu looked around the room and found that there were only two mothers and daughters in this ward, and asked gently, "Is your father away?"


    Wen Wanrou bit her lower lip when she heard the words, and a look of sadness appeared in her eyes. Mother Wen also sighed and said: "Rourou''s dad died in a car accident some years ago. Over the years, our mother and daughter have depended on each other for their lives..."


    Mu Qiu had a clear face when she heard the words, no wonder Wen Wanrou would rather sell her body to heal her mother. The two have been dependent on each other for so many years, and I am afraid that they have already become mutual support. Gentle can''t live without her mother, and her mother is also unimaginable. Gentle and gentle the consequences of the accident.


    If it weren¡¯t for his appearance tonight, then Tenderness would inevitably be persecuted by the nouveau riche, and Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s illness would be difficult to cure, and she would end up in ruin in the end, but her gentle temperament would only be known after the persecution. The news of the mother''s death, maybe something stupid will happen.


    It can be said that Mu Qiu''s shot can be regarded as saving two lives. He immediately felt that he was great. He wanted to save one''s life better than building a seventh-level Buddha. After his death, he must go to heaven, right?


    The system suddenly came out and said: "The host body has a chaotic eucharist, and if it is not for special circumstances, it will not die."


    Mu Qiu was shocked, and said in his heart: "Fuck, then I am immortal?"


    "In theory, this is the case."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Mu Qiu was a little confused, thinking that he could live forever in the future, but the people around him might die one after another, and he was very complicated.


    The system sensed Mu Qiu''s inner thoughts, and said, "As long as the host has enough manifestation points, he can redeem the constitution of immortality for others."


    Mu Qiu was overjoyed, "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    There is a long way to go to manifest the saint. In order to enable the little mother and aunt to wait for her dear ones and herself to live forever, Mu Qiu has another reason to work hard to manifest the saint.


    After finishing the conversation with the system, Mu Qiu casually chatted with the mother and daughter for a while, and then checked that it was too early, got up and left.


    Mother Wen said: "It''s getting late, you have to be careful when driving back on the road."


    Gentle and gentle got up to send him off.


    "Okay auntie, you should rest earlier, too." Mu Qiu finished speaking, and said softly and softly: "No need to give it away, you can take care of your mother here."


    After speaking, he left, leaving her gentle and tender place and hesitated. Upon seeing this, Wen''s mother quickly said, "Hurry up and see him off."


    After realizing it was gentle and gentle, he hurriedly chased it out, but because he happened to miss an elevator and was afraid that Mu Qiu would walk fast, he hurriedly stepped down the stairs.


    When she caught up with Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu almost walked to the door of the car. She was not good at exercising at all. After walking around, she was panting again and again. She shouted with difficulty, "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Mu Qiu turned his head and looked, good guy, this is panting. Someone who doesn¡¯t know thought it was just after running a marathon, so he laughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t exercise too much. Question? Take the money from the card and buy yourself some food. Only by taking good care of yourself can you take care of the aunt."


    Wen Wanrou was breathing for a while, and when she finally recovered, she asked Mu Qiu: "Well, I, I still don''t know your name."


    "Mu Qiu, Miao Mu Mu, He Huoqiu." He said.


    "Mu Qiu..." She repeated, then took a deep breath, and suddenly ran towards Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu stood still on the spot, looking at each other curiously, not knowing what she was doing. However, as she ran closer, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but raised her brows, and the warm touch on her lips told him that he had been kissed forcibly.


    "thank you¡­¡­"


    She blushed, and after leaving such a sentence in Mu Qiu''s ear, she fled as if she ran back, leaving Mu Qiu standing alone, subconsciously touching her kissed lips with her hand, and then With a move of his hand, he took out a bank card from his pocket--it was given to him gently in the car, and it was stuffed into Muqiu''s pocket when she kissed Muqiu just now.


    He looked at the back of the gentle leaving, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 41： King of Glory

    The capital at night is not as prosperous as Shanghai, but it has its own unique charm and charm. An R8 cuts through the night sky and neon, driving safely on the highway.


    Mu Qiu held the steering wheel in one hand, his eyes focused on the road ahead, but his consciousness was communicating with the system.


    "How many manifestations do I have now?"


    "1865 points."


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the words. Before playing the piano in the restaurant to complete the task, coupled with a wave of successful manifestations in the casino, he captured a lot of manifestations at a time, which was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    "Can I redeem the game?"


    The system replied: "Yes."


    "Then help me redeem the mobile game "Glory of the King"."


    "To redeem the mobile game "Glory of the King" requires 100 sacred points... The redemption is successful, and the game data and finished products have all been sent to the host''s mobile phone."


    Mu Qiu picked up the phone and took a look, and found that there really was more of this game. Many places in this world are inferior to his original century. For example, in the game industry, "Glory of the King" is Mu Qiu''s phenomenon-level mobile game that has spread all over the country, but there is no such thing in this world, so Mu Qiu let it Came out.


    As for how it works, Mu Qiu doesn''t need to worry about this.


    He found Xiaoma''s private mailbox on his mobile phone, and then sent all the game backups and data.


    At this moment, Jun Mingyue was still sitting in front of the computer looking at the information, which was also about games. I have to say that as the world''s richest man, she is capable, talented, and hardworking. Even if she has reached this position, she will often do something personally and strive to achieve the best. Therefore, Riyue Group''s reputation has always been very good.


    Now Jun Mingyue intends to enter the game industry, but because of the sluggish domestic games, he has to take people abroad to study and study, but he has been here for so long without learning anything useful. Until now, Jun Mingyue has no complete mind. s plan.


    Suddenly, the phone rang the ringtone of receiving emails. Jun Mingyue turned around and saw that it was sent by his precious son. He immediately became interested and picked up the phone to check it.


    After receiving the email, the phone popped up a prompt asking her whether to install the program. Jun Mingyue glanced at it twice, and then clicked to agree, so the Mizhi program started to install in the background, and she looked at more of the information. , And its title is-Mobile Game "Glory of the King".


    First of all, the first paragraph is just a generalization and self-concept of the game industry, and then it analyzes the current situation of the game industry, and strongly introduces the concept of "mobile games will lead the game industry to a certain extent", and the following is a demonstration Everything about the game "Glory of the King" is out.


    There are game backgrounds, settings, stories, etc., as well as detailed information about all the characters in it. The equipment, plot, gameplay, etc. are also very detailed. Jun Mingyue becomes more and more fascinated as she looks at it. She hasn''t seen anything that appeals to her for a long time. It¡¯s even harder to believe that this was sent to me by my son.


    After the "ding" prompt, Jun Mingyue saw that the background program was installed. This is the game of "Glory of Kings". She opened the game rather impatiently, followed the tutorial for beginners, and finally played against the man-machine. After winning, she looked at the crystal bursting in the center of the screen and the word "Victory" flying out for a few seconds.


    Later, she took out another cell phone and made a call.


    On the other side came a respectful and slightly apprehensive voice: "Mr. Jun, everyone in the team is still working hard. The new game has a clue. The technical department and the development department are working together to develop and improve. It will be available in up to 3 days. The results, you can give us a little more..."


    "No need." Jun Mingyue interrupted.


    The voice on the other side became more panic: "Mr. Jun, please give us a chance! We will never let you down!"


    "You misunderstood." Jun Mingyue''s tone contained rare lightness. She said: "I have a document here. I will send it to you. You will know it after reading it."


    "Uh... file? Okay."


    This time, there is a team that Jun Mingyue has brought out of the country. The number of the team is not too much, but they are all elites. They have been abroad for so many days. They have been making and improving the game while learning, but they have always been It is not up to the ideal level of Jun Mingyue, either the plot setting is too old-fashioned, or the gameplay is nothing new, and only knows how to cook cold rice. With Jun Mingyue''s superhuman vision and recognition ability, this kind of thing can be seen at a glance. Can''t get fire.


    Riyue Group has to do the most perfect and exquisite works, and as for those half-hearted things, Jun Mingyue doesn''t bother at all.


    So this team has been here for so long, not that it has been standing still, but many of the works they have produced have been rejected by Jun Mingyue.


    These people have not blamed Jun Mingyue for being too strict, they also want to make good games, but good games can''t be so easy to do, they have to learn, diligently, and strive for an early breakthrough in self-realization. Mingyue''s request, after all, everyone wants to prove themselves in front of that woman.


    Wang Teng is the manager of this team. He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for several days. The high-intensity work has made his eye sockets a little black. After hanging up the phone with Jun Mingyue, he took off his glasses and rubbed it. Then, he heard the alert tone of receiving the mail, he opened it quickly, and was stunned when he saw the content.


    "This is... the game plan and specific implementation steps? And... there is another document?"


    Wang Teng found that this file can only be loaded on a mobile phone, so he opened it quickly with his mobile phone. After a short wait, the program was loaded and the game named "Glory of the King" appeared.


    He couldn''t wait to open the game, and in the process of following the novice guide to gradually contact this magical game world, he slowly became intoxicated. Upon seeing this, an employee not far away thought it was Wang Teng who was too tired. He wanted to play with the phone for a while, and was about to make a joke, but saw that the phone showed a picture he hadn''t seen at all.


    "Games?" He was very sensitive to games and he could tell at a glance, but Wang Teng didn''t have time to talk to him. At this time, he was working hard against humans and machines.


    "Fuck, this game..." The staff who came over looked more and more frightened, and finally couldn''t help but exclaimed: "You guys come and watch! Brother Wang has made a game! It''s awesome!"


    "What? Brother Wang made another one?"


    "Brother Wang is too hard. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for several days. Let''s rest!"


    "Where is it? Where is the game? Show me quickly!"

 Chapter 42： Ahead of the game

    "Welcome to the glory of the king!"


    "The enemy has five seconds to reach the battlefield. Please be prepared."


    "Army attack!"


    Riyue Group went abroad to investigate the study group base. The busy people all put down their work at this time. Some of them were sitting on the Mazza stool sofa, and some were sitting directly on the ground. They held a mobile phone in each hand, and the same in the mobile phone. The picture, and the same sound.


    Since they came to foreign countries to learn to develop and make games, they have been under a lot of pressure these days, but at this moment, those pressures seem to have been released to the greatest extent, and their faces are filled with excitement and excitement. A pair of eyes stared at the phone screen.


    Suddenly, Wang Teng shouted: "Fuck! Li Bai is amazing!"


    Another person shouted: "Brother Wang took the first drop of blood? Great!"


    "Eh eh eh! Why am I alone in the next road! Come and help me personally!"


    "It''s a dog, who stole my red buff!"


    "It''s Han Xin!"


    "I didn''t steal it."


    "Fart! You are stepping on the red circle under your feet! Say no!"


    This group of elites gathered at this time, and every ten people as a team began their own game experience. They sometimes yelled with excitement, sometimes complained again and again, clamoring that they must take revenge. The originally solemn and quiet work base has instantly become a gathering place for teasers.


    Suddenly, a phone call came, and Wang Teng was taken aback, and then shouted: "Be quiet! It''s President Jun''s call!"


    Everyone put down their phones and looked at Wang Teng nervously, and then Wang Teng picked up the phones.


    "President Jun...Yes, yes, I''ve already seen it."


    "Well, we have tried it, and it is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely the most innovative, fun, innovative, and fascinating game I have ever played! This is not my opinion, but The opinions of everyone present!"


    "Yes, I see. I will lead the team to analyze and test the game in an all-round way. President Jun, you can rest assured that this process will not last too long with our ability. Three days is enough."


    "After the test is complete, go back to the country without any problems? Good Mr. Jun! I see!"


    "Uh... By the way, President Jun, I have a question. Which great **** team made this game? This advanced game setting, background, gameplay, etc. are absolutely unheard of, and I have also caught Nowadays, people rely on the characteristics of mobile phones and use mobile games as a breakthrough. It is definitely not ordinary people who can think of this. I really want to get to know the team that made this game!"


    "...What?! You said this game was made by one person? This...how is this possible?!!!"


    The phone was hung up, Jun Mingyue did not talk to Wang Teng too much, leaving only Wang Teng holding the busy tone of the phone in a daze, the whole person was messy, and the people who heard Wang Teng talking were also shocked. Eye.


    "Huh? Brother Wang, you didn''t make this game?"


    "I thought you made it by Brother Wang."


    "Brother Wang, what did Mr. Jun say? This game..."


    "This game was actually made by one person? How is this possible?!"


    "How can such a rigorous setting be the result of one person''s labor? This is unscientific!"


    Wang Teng was also in shock and unable to extricate himself. He took a deep breath, put down the phone and said to everyone with a serious face: "I will immediately start the analysis and testing of this game and divide it into two groups. The first group is right. The game is analyzed in all aspects. The second team checks the perfection of the game and submits it as soon as it finds a bug! It must be completed within three days! You have heard, Mr. Jun said that as long as it is correct, we will be able to return to China in three days. You can put the game directly on the shelves."


    "As for the game that Mr. Jun said was made by himself... Don¡¯t think too much about it. Mr. Jun naturally has Mr. Jun¡¯s own plans, and this game is obviously an advanced and perfect game. Carrying the hope of all of us, let Riyue Group enter the game market smoothly! Come on, everyone!"


    "Oh!!"


    "King of Glory" is undoubtedly an extremely good and advanced game, even Jun Mingyue is unavoidable to be amazed, but she just stopped playing after playing the novice tutorial and a round of man-machine, because He has more important things to do.


    After dialing a phone call, she said in a joyous and resentful voice: "Xiao Qiuqiu, you really gave Xiaoma a big surprise."


    From the other side, Mu Qiu''s joking voice came from the other side: "It''s okay for my little mom to like it."


    "I like it, of course I like it." Jun Mingyue''s face was full of smiles, "My mom is worried that I can''t successfully enter the game industry. You came too in time, but... My mom is curious, where are you? What about this game here?"


    "Uh...cough, I just figured it out myself." Mu Qiu''s voice hesitated slightly.


    Jun Mingyue smiled and shook her head: "I haven''t seen you for a while, and your changes are getting bigger and bigger...I have already given the game to my subordinates, and I will return to China when I am sure that there is no problem."


    "Are you coming to the capital?"


    "Go to the Shenzhen market first, and then go to the capital to see you after the game has been handled."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Jun Mingyue put her phone aside and turned her eyes to the computer screen. There was a video on it. The location looked like a KTV. In the picture, a slender man was standing in front of a group of sloppy people. In the middle, the coldness on his face makes the heart tremble.


    And if Mu Qiu saw it, she would be surprised to find that this was not what happened on KTV that night when she traveled through it!


    Jun Mingyue carefully watched the entire video, turned Mu Qiu through dozens of KTV thugs alone, and kicked Ye Tianlong''s personal bodyguard to see in her eyes, the brilliance flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, your changes are not only getting bigger and bigger, you are almost about to change a person, but... you are more attractive than you were before. If you want to say what changes suddenly happen to a person, Impossible, my little mom is becoming more and more curious about what happened to you... When I go back, I have to ask you carefully." Jun Mingyue has an inexplicable smile on his face, and the beautiful eyes are fixed on the young boy in the picture. Handsome face.

 Chapter 43： Master, hurry up!

    The dark and handsome R8 flicked and stopped at the entrance of the Sun Moon Sky Club. As soon as Mu Qiu opened the door and got out of the car, the parking boy quickly greeted him and said anxiously, "Master, you are finally back."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled: "What happened?"


    "Eh?" The parking brother was taken aback: "That... don''t you know?"


    "what do you know?"


    "It''s that... the mother and daughter you won tonight, they are almost unable to hold on."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback at the time: "What happened to them?"


    "Master, you really don''t know?"


    Two blue veins appeared on Mu Qiu''s forehead: "What the **** is going on?"


    Seeing Mu Qiu, the parking brother became a little angry, and said with trepidation: "That''s it... We sprayed the medicine in their room. Now the effect of the medicine has been on for a while, and if you don''t go, they will be burnt. NS."


    Mu Qiu suddenly stared, "Fuck... the medicine was sprayed? What medicine... Nima? Aphrodisiac?!!!"


    "Yes, master." The parking boy looked innocent.


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and grabbed his collar, and said angrily: "Who made you do this!"


    "Huh?" The parking brother was also a little confused: "No, master, this... isn''t this your hobby? You used to bring your sisters over, and sometimes you would let us spray some medicine in, saying it is to increase the interest ¡­"


    Mu Qiu''s face was dumbfounded, his mind turned quickly, and a part of the memory from the previous journey was called out. It seems...When he brought his sister here for the night, he did not rarely ask his servant to spray medicine inside, and it was indeed for the sake of Add a bit of fun.


    But Nima... this time is different! !


    "Master?" Seeing his young master staring at the same place, the parking brother couldn''t help but said: "It''s the first time I''ve seen you take a mother and daughter flower. It''s really a master, but that''s fine. The big one should not be easy to deal with. As the saying goes, a woman at thirty is fierce as a tiger, and at forty sits on the ground to absorb dirt. In order to let you show off your glory tonight, I specially prepared this for you."


    As he said, he took out a small bottle from his arms and said with a fascinating smile: "This is a delayed spray. After using it, the young master can definitely kill them seven times a night!"


    "I''ll flip your mother''s legs!" Mu Qiu was also annoyed, and shook off the parking brother and rushed into the club.


    I''m sorry. He is no longer the Mu Qiu who was obsessed with wine before. Although Ding Yu, Su Feifei and her mother and daughter are indeed beautiful and tickle, Mu Qiu really didn''t intend to live with them in the first place! Even if you really want to do it, you can get it with Sophie, but what about Ding Yu? Are you really going to get the mother and daughter together?


    What a beast!


    But... the description of that kind of medicine in Mu Qiu''s memory told him that if he didn''t come out to help the mother and daughter, they would definitely be burnt, and at the lightest level, they would have to be hospitalized for a period of time. This is definitely not the case. Mu Qiu wanted to see it, so he rushed into the elevator and rushed to the 34th floor.


    The people in the lobby on the first floor saw Mu Qiu rushing into the elevator so fast, they all smiled tacitly, thinking that the young master is indeed the young master, still so anxious...


    On the 34th floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, a waiter guarding the door handed Mu Qiu a room card with an inexplicable smile on his face. He was obviously waiting here for a long time. After finishing the card, I didn''t forget to tell Mu Qiu: "Master, hurry up, something will happen later."


    "...It''s a dog."


    Mu Qiu cursed, then took the room card and ran to the room where Ding Yu Su Feifei was.


    The soundproofing effect of the room here is very good, but Mu Qiu has a body of Chaos Eucharist, and his hearing is superhuman. Even if he is standing at the door of the closed door, he can hear some subtle movements inside.


    For example, Ding Yu and Su Feifei''s words, such as...that irritating sigh.


    He swallowed his saliva, picked up the card to open the door, buckled the doorknob, and walked in.


    The lights were on in the room, but not bright, and a little dim, reflecting the magnificent presidential suite in a mysterious and ambiguous atmosphere.


    The subtle movement heard at the door became clearer, and Mu Qiu looked up, then stared at him¡ªNima! Do you want to be so exciting!


    At this moment, Ding Yu and Su Feifei mother and daughter are lying on the brown-red carpet...


    On the top floor of the club, Mu Xiao lay quietly on the bed, sometimes opening his eyes to look at the transparent ceiling. I thought I would fall asleep quickly in this beautiful night sky, but I didn''t want to lose sleep.


    Suddenly, the door opened sounded.


    "Little aunt, I''m back." The person who walked in did not turn on the light, and walked to the bed while talking.


    In the dark room, Mu Xiao''s eyes were fixed on the man''s face.


    Then he heard him say: "I haven''t slept yet? Isn''t it waiting for me if I haven''t slept so late?"


    "hehe¡­"


    Mu Xiao smiled softly, and when she saw that the person was about to come up by the bed, her eyes suddenly drenched, and while violent, she pulled out a gun from somewhere and hit the person''s head.


    At the same time, the bedside lamp was turned on by Mu Xiao with her feet, and under the bright light, she saw Mu Qiu''s face looked terrified because she was pointing a gun at her.


    "Little, little aunt? What''s wrong with you? I...I am Mu Qiu!"


    Mu Xiao sneered and said, "Is it Mu Qiu that you don''t know how to count yourself? Raise your hand behind your back and let me take a look at what you want to take?"


    There are two chapters at six.

 Chapter 44： Use hidden weapon

    "Mu Qiu"''s flustered face became stiff, the corners of his mouth twitched, and finally he grinned with a sneer. The tone became completely different from Mu Qiu''s, full of coldness: "As expected of China''s strongest soldier, this observation I am ashamed of it."


    "It''s good in Chinese." Mu Xiao sneered back: "But you are quite bold. It doesn''t matter if you don''t choose a long-range assassination, you even sent it to me specifically."


    "The sniper rifle can keep me away from the assassination target, but it is for beginners. The more professional the killer, the closer to the target, just like I am now."


    "It''s a pity that you are too reckless. Pretending to be a waiter is better than pretending to be my eldest nephew. After all, with my knowledge of my eldest nephew, he will definitely not be back tonight... Who is your goal? Me? Or my eldest nephew. ?"


    "Naturally it is Mu Qiu." Fake Mu Qiu squinted and said, "His bounty on the bounty list is as high as 100 million U.S. dollars. No one can refuse this temptation."


    "Really?" The playful abuse on Mu Xiao''s face became more and more obvious: "However, as far as I know, his 100 million U.S. dollar boun The fourth... let me guess, a killer who has the courage and strength and is proficient in stealth and disguise... You should be the tenth newly promoted in the international list of killers, "Thousand Faces", right?"


    The exposure of his true identity did not make Qianmian panic. He was clearly pointed at by a gun, but he still had a sure smile on his face. He didn''t know whether he was too confident in his own strength or had any other support.


    He said: "You are right, I am a thousand faces. This time I was planning to kill Mu Qiu and win 100 million US dollars, but since you are by his side, then I don''t mind if you solve it together. After all, your bounty is not much less than that of him, and you are the strongest person here. After I kill you, my follow-up actions will be much easier and simpler."


    Mu Xiao sneered: "So confident? Don''t tell me you don''t know why not many people dare to come over even though his reward is so high."


    "Of course I know that if it weren''t for''Huang Quan'', he would have been killed long ago." Qianmian''s voice also fell cold: "Huang Quan, the first international killer list, since Mu Qiu''s reward appeared, she would The reward list was torn away, and Shenlong let her out on weekdays when she saw the head but not the end. If anyone dared to assassinate Mu Qiu again, she would definitely receive her cruelest revenge... Hmph, others are afraid of her, I am not afraid , Today, whether it is you or Mu Qiu, I will kill you!"


    The moment Qianmian¡¯s voice fell, Qianmian¡¯s hand that had been hidden behind his back finally lifted up. When he raised his hand, the gunfire suddenly sounded. Mu Xiaoguo disconnected the gun and the bullet hit Qianmian¡¯s forehead. However, the next scene Mu Xiao''s pupils shrank, and the bullet was nailed to Qianmian''s forehead, but he did not die, and no blood came out from the wound.


    It was at this moment that Qianmian had already raised the gun and aimed it at Mu Xiao''s vital part. He was about to squeeze the trigger when he saw him. There was a cold flash in Mu Xiao''s eyes, and the right hand holding the gun slammed down.


    The **** of the rifle hit Qianmian''s wrist steadily, and Qianmian immediately let out a dull hum. Although he fired the shot, the trajectory of Mu Xiao''s shot was cheap, and the bullet went into the bed.


    However, after a missed shot, Qianmian did not back away. He shook his left hand into a fist and slammed into Mu Xiao''s temple. Mu Xiao tilted his head to avoid. At the same time, he moved both hands together, clasping Qianmian''s wrist with one hand, and was about to shoot with the other. , But found that Qianmian''s strength was not small. With a flick of his wrist, he broke away from Mu Xiao''s hand that was holding his wrist. At the same time, he raised his arm to block Mu Xiao''s butt, making his muzzle point towards the ceiling.


    Mu Xiao narrowed her eyes and raised her foot. While Qianmian was unable to remedy her move, a knee bump steadily hit Qianmian''s lower abdomen, causing Qianmian to retreat back and forth, and Mu Xiao instantly squeezed the trigger.


    With a "bang", the bullet pierced the sky and whizzed out. This time it hit Qianmian''s face. His face, which was as much as Mu Qiu''s, was nailed with a second bullet, but he was still alive.


    Mu Xiao frowned and didn''t shoot again, and Qianmian rubbed his wrist and stood up. He sneered: "Exciting spear fighting skills. Everyone knows that what I am best at is disguise and stealth. I don¡¯t know if my close combat ability is better, you are the first person to make me suffer in close combat."


    As he said, he took the two bullets off his face and threw them away: "Are you surprised? Hehe, every one of my''faces'' is made with care, and it looks like a real person''s face. Second, it has the defensive power that can resist bullets. Except for my face, my whole body is covered with bulletproof soft armor. Your bullets are not effective against me."


    "Really? The skin is thick enough, but it''s a pity that the skin on my body is not so thick."


    Mu Xiao sneered back. Her smile was still so beautiful and charming, but from Qianmen''s perspective, it made him feel like falling into an ice cave. Suddenly, he felt a tingling pain in his abdomen, and at the same time his limbs were weak, and his consciousness was a little trance. .


    His body trembled, he couldn''t help covering his forehead, his face no longer had the confidence he had just said: "What did you do to me?!"


    Mu Xiao touched her left leg, and at the knee position of that slender thigh, a small hole appeared in the originally beautiful jeans. Qiangian clearly saw that she was wearing one on her knee. What kind of equipment, a spike that is almost imperceptible to the naked eye protrudes from the top.


    Mu Xiao said coldly: "China¡¯s military¡¯s special weapon ¡°knee stabs¡± will pop out at the same time as the knee hits. The penetrating power is enough to penetrate the level 2 bulletproof soft armor. A potion with the poison of three kinds of poisonous scorpions is deadly."


    Qianmian said with a trembling tone: "You actually used a hidden weapon...You are in vain as the strongest soldier in China! It''s too dirty!"


    But Mu Xiao curled his lips with an innocent look: "What hidden weapon? This is called a weapon. I am the king of soldiers and not the **** of war. I am the best at using weapons and equipment. Okay. I don''t think I can compete with you in an open and fair manner? Qiu''s little aunt called to let you know what it means to blow your internal organs with a punch?"


    Qianmian''s consciousness at this time was a little blurred. He didn''t know who Mu Qiu''s little aunt was, and he didn''t even think about fighting with Mu Xiao anymore. He intuitively told him that the toxins had spread in his body. If he didn''t know it anymore, absolutely It would be life-threatening, so he gritted his teeth and suddenly took out a thing from his arms and threw it on the ground.


    "boom!"


    The smoke that covered the sky and the sun spread out instantly. Mu Xiao closed her eyes and held her breath for the first time, keenly perceiving the movement of the four directions. After discovering that Qianmian did not choose to attack but escaped, she quickly rushed out of the room and pulled out. Out of the phone called the Phantom.


    "Phantom."


    "Yes, does Miss Mu have any instructions?" The Phantom knew Mu Xiao''s identity, and she was equally respectful when facing Mu Xiao.


    "A killer came in from your club. I just beaten him. Now he is about to abscond, so he has to block the club."


    "Is there such a thing? I will tell the young master immediately and let me know!"


    "No, don''t bother him, block the club directly, and you must not let him escape."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 45： You may not believe it

    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight gleamed on Mu Qiu''s face. He sat by the head of the bed, quietly staying in this empty room except himself, with a cigarette in his hand. Amidst the smoke, a pair of jet-black eyes stared directly at the two scarlets on the white sheet, and his face was full of melancholy and complex colors.


    "So Feifei is a young child, I can understand, but this Ding Yu..."


    How dazed Mu Qiu thought.


    Last night, he and Ding Yu, Su Feifei, mother and daughter went crazy all night. He could say that he didn¡¯t sleep much all night. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to sleep, but the effect of the medicine was too strong. So Feifei was okay, maybe it was. The body is weak, and it doesn''t work a few times. Although the mouth is still yelling "I want I want", but it takes a lot of effort to get up, and finally fell asleep in a daze.


    But Ding Yu is different... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true that a woman in her thirties can sit on the ground like a tiger in her forties and can **** dirt. It looked like they would not give up unless Mu Qiu was squeezed dry. The two of them had been tossing until the middle of the night before they were born.


    But what made Mu Qiu tangled all night was that when he went to Sophie, the scarlet and Sophie''s wailing was what he expected, but when he went to Ding Yu, it was another scarlet with a wailing. Mu Qiu was dumbfounded at that time.


    Aren''t these two mother and daughter? Why both mothers and daughters are young children? Who can tell me why this is?


    Mu Qiu went crazy all night, and in the end he couldn''t get the answer. But when the mother and daughter left in the morning, he was awake, but he didn''t get up and kept pretending to sleep. On the one hand... he didn''t know what to say, embarrassment was There is a little bit, after all, although Mu Qiu prides itself on being shameless, it is the first time in her life that the mother and daughter have done this kind of thing, and she feels a little bit ashamed in her heart.


    The mother and daughter walked very peacefully, not crying, making trouble, or hanging themselves, leaving Mu Qiu alone, watching the two scarlet tangles.


    After smoking a cigarette, he called Phantom and said: "Please investigate Ding Yu''s family for me, and be more detailed."


    Phantom replied: "Good master."


    "Where is my little aunt?"


    "Miss Mu, she...well, she is not in the club for the time being. She is back to the military area, saying that she has to deal with some things so that you don''t have to wait for her. She will come back when she is busy."


    Thinking of Mu Xiao''s request last night, Phantom still did not tell Mu Qiu that a killer had invaded the club at night. Mu Qiu has a special status. Since childhood, he has been assassinated many times, but every time he has been assassinated. After all, the bodyguard around him is not a vegetarian, and he has a little aunt who has always been right. The safety of his elder nephew is at heart, so he will naturally not get into trouble easily.


    This time, a killer came to assassinate Mu Qiu. Although the incident happened suddenly, it was not new. What made Phantom depressed was that although he blocked the club for the first time, he still let the killer escape, and Mu Xiao immediately chased him out. , I didn''t find it later, and then ran back to the military area to investigate the trace of the assassin.


    The Phantom¡¯s tone was a little weird, but Mu Qiu didn''t think much about it. After all, Little Aunt''s identity was unusual. Maybe she had received a temporary task. He got dressed and got up, finally glanced at the two scarlet sheets, opened the door and walked out.


    It is less than a month before the college entrance examination. At this time, the high school is immersed in a serious and solemn atmosphere. At this time, a whistle from the door broke the dignity in the school, and the guardian raised the railing with helplessness. , And let the arrogant R8 go in.


    The coincidence of Mu Qiu''s arrival coincided with the end of get out of class. There were many students outside, most of them from the first year and second year of high school. Seeing Mu Qiu driving to school, many people looked over, but after getting off the car and walking towards the class, Mu Qiu found that, These people''s eyes changed when they looked at them. It was no longer the constant rejection and disgust, but a trace of worship and admiration.


    God tm worships and admires, these people''s heads are pretty funny, right?


    Mu Qiu didn''t understand what was wrong with them, and didn''t care. She came to her class by herself, looked at Sophie''s seat subconsciously, and found that she was not there. It''s right to think about it. She had only experienced such a crazy night for the first time last night, and now she is still swollen, so it is natural not to come.


    He walked to his seat under the strange gaze of the classmates, and then took out his mobile phone to play the glory of the king.


    Under Superman''s hearing, he heard the comments from the students around him.


    "Mu Qiu is here."


    "I saw it, did you see that video too?"


    "Nonsense, I was there last night! Don''t you know, Mu Qiu was so handsome at the time, I was about to be picked up as a big man."


    "I think you are exaggerating, but that''s almost the case. I have changed a little bit about Mu Qiu. Although his bad personality is true, it can''t change the fact that he is a transcendent and versatile temperament...Think about it carefully. Such a rich prince¡¯s girlfriend is also good?"


    "You just want to go. Although Ren Muqiu is always changing girlfriends, which one is not a rare beauty? You are like...get it down."


    "Look, it''s been only one night. My Weibo has more than 500,000 likes and more than 100,000 comments and reposts. It''s hot!"


    "It''s not just a fire, it''s a big fire!"


    "It''s a pity, it would be nice if I was the one who played the piano..."


    "I just don''t know if Mu Qiu knows about this."


    "Should you know? It''s all on Weibo headlines after all."


    "It''s not like it. Most people must be very happy to know that they are on fire. How can they be so calm like him?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense, can Muqiu be like us? Oh, yes, have you noticed, Sophie didn''t come today."


    "She is never late to ask for leave. She came to school last time with a fever of 38 degrees. Why didn''t she come this time?"


    "Could something happen?"


    "I said...it wasn''t what happened to Mu Qiu last night, right?"


    "I''ll go! No way?"


    "Maybe, after all, Mu Qiu''s character..."


    Mu Qiu listened to the comments of the classmates in her ears, and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth... You might not believe it, it was Su Feifei who made the first move last night.


    But of course he was not bored enough to tell this to these indifferent people. He was more interested in their Weibo headlines, so he turned off the game and opened Weibo.

 Chapter 46： Its so nice, I like it very much

    At this time, the top of the Weibo hot search list was dominated by a striking title-"Men''s Original Fine Piano Song "To Qingcheng", which is suspected to be made for Mu Qingcheng! ¡·


    There are too many headline parties now. What uc shocks the Ministry, what men are silent about women¡¯s tears, what not to see are Chinese people, netizens have long been used to it, but many people who take the title of international superstar Mu Qingcheng have seen it for the first time. , Regardless of whether the content is good or not, and whether it has something to do with Mu Qingcheng, they just couldn''t help but click in at the three words Mu Qingcheng.


    This is Mu Qingcheng''s influence, it can be said that her fans have spread all over the country and even the world. In China, you don¡¯t even know who the first seat is, but you definitely don¡¯t know who Mu Qingcheng is. The 25-year-old woman has been entertaining one after another with classic works since she was a young adult. In a blink of an eye, she has grown from a young and beautiful girl to an international superstar admired by thousands of people. The time is neither long nor short, and over the years she has brought countless quality songs and movies to the world.


    Although Mu Qingcheng is currently operating a huge entertainment company, there is a trend of transforming to become behind the scenes, vigorously cultivating artists under his hands, and there are even rumors that the recent national tour will be Mu Qingcheng¡¯s closing event, but in any case , As long as the three words Mu Qingcheng are hung, the topic and attention are absolutely indispensable. All her deeds since she entered the entertainment circle to the present are more unbelievable than novels, and she is even more of a woman known as a legend in the entertainment circle.


    Mu Qiu clicked on this Weibo and opened the video. The shooting angle was not very good, and there was some distance from the person being photographed, but it was clear that the protagonist in the picture was sitting in front of a piano brewing emotions, rotating the restaurant. Behind the floor-to-ceiling windows, the neon night view of the capital was used as the background for that person. After a long time, he finally pressed the first key, and a song of heaven gradually played in the ears of countless people.


    It was "To Allure" played by Mu Qiu in the revolving restaurant last night!


    This piece is a classic piano piece called "To Alice" in Mu Qiu''s world. Not many people who like piano music have never heard of this piece. No way, it''s too classic and too famous. The first-class piano skills made it come out in this world, which can be said to have caused a thousand waves of waves with one stone. Almost all the more than 100,000 comments are praise and disbelief.


    The comment with the most likes was sent by a person with Weibo authentication. His authentication status is Liu Yingying, the vice president of the China Piano Association. Looking at the photo, she is a very temperamental middle-aged woman. She commented: "Currently in China There are only a handful of piano masters. Those who have the foundation and strength are getting older. Only Ms. Mu still exudes dazzling brilliance. But now she rarely produces piano works. Seeing that China¡¯s piano circle is about to decline, but suddenly I have come out of such a fine piano song... In this man, I seem to see the future of the Chinese piano circle."


    The second most praised song is a well-known songwriter in the entertainment industry. She is a young and beautiful girl named Tongqu. She commented: "This song is the kind of song that can make people feel at first listening. A shocking tune! It¡¯s a real masterpiece! Listening to this tune, I seem to have seen an extremely beautiful scene... It¡¯s really intoxicating! If I have the opportunity, I really want to meet this young and promising boy. Very handsome, but unfortunately he doesn''t have a face. I hope someone I know can introduce to me. I really want to make an appointment together."


    There are also some second- and third-tier male and female singers in the entertainment industry.


    "Very good! I hope I can make an appointment!"


    "This song inspired my creation. Does anyone know who the author is? I want to buy the copyright of the song!"


    "Who knows how to contact the author?"


    People who really love music will be excited and excited about the release of a fine work. They all expressed their desire to get to know the original author of the piano music, and because of their appearance, many of their fans have also appeared in the comment section.


    "Wow, President Liu rarely posts on Weibo. It''s even rarer to publicly praise a person''s piano music for being so outstanding. But I listened to it, it''s really nice."


    "Tongtong is still so cute! Looking forward to Tongtong''s next work!"


    "The man playing the piano is so handsome, he must be a handsome guy from his profile, please contact me!"


    "Md, I am a big man who is utterly fascinated, and I can see it from his profile!"


    "233333 visually detected that the upstairs has been bent."


    "Boy, come out bravely!"


    "At this great age, you boys should learn to draw a delicate eyeliner, put on a little lipstick, and spray some nice perfume, and then go and grab men with those girls."


    "Hahahahahaha, that''s enough! It''s crooked, bastard! You can''t discuss music seriously!"


    "The sudden show flashes Lao Tzu''s waist."


    "I have searched the Internet for a long time, but there is no similar song. It seems that it is really original by the person in the video."


    "So young and so talented, and so handsome and so temperamental, wouldn''t he be a prince of any country, right?"


    "Ahhhhh, my girl''s heart is about to explode!!"


    "In other words, the title says that the tune is called "To Qingcheng", which was played specifically for Mu Qingcheng, isn''t it true?"


    "I don''t know, the original author is not here. Who can tell? The original blogger should be a melon-eating crowd who was fortunate enough to be there at the time. The content of a mouthful was edited."


    No one thought that the original blogger actually replied to this comment.


    "I am a classmate of the protagonist in the video. The situation at the time was that a girl in our class was celebrating her birthday. First, a man who liked that girl went up and played "Men Under the Moon" by Shou Mu Qingcheng. We all felt It was very good, and then he went up and slapped his face. This piece of music was so fascinating that it was intoxicating. Later, we heard him tell others that the piece was called "To Allure", so we guessed it might be played for Mu Qingcheng. After all, There is a passage that really matches up with "Man under the Moon"."


    Everyone is questioning what the original blogger said. For a while, he shifted his attention from the tune itself to whether the original author had played for Mu Qingcheng. At this moment, something that everyone did not expect¡ªeven shocked. NS!


    Mu Qingcheng actually liked this Weibo and commented below: "It''s so nice, I like it very much."


    Suddenly, Weibo exploded.

 Chapter 47： The goddess of entertainment

    Unlike many famous celebrities who rarely appear in the public eye in person, Mu Qingcheng is very close to the people. She often updates her latest developments on Weibo. If there are new works, she will also say in advance. Follow her own artists, she will like and comment on interesting Weibo, and she will occasionally reply to her Weibo comments. It can be said that she is very close to the people, which is why she is so popular with fans.


    Her likes and replies can be said to have aroused thousands of waves for a while, and the content of her reply shocked people after being stunned. The editors of the editorial departments of various organizations can no longer hold the pen in their hands. Friends can no longer control their keyboards. The number of comments on this Weibo has begun to increase exponentially, and Mu Qingcheng''s reply has been praised as the number one comment in a short period of time.


    "Call me crazy for my goddess!!!"


    "Goddess of Qingcheng, I love you!!!"


    "What is beauty? What is the most? I am the only one!"


    "Wow! The goddess actually appeared to like and comment in person, does the goddess know the people in the video?"


    "Is this song really made for you? Oh my god, the goddess is so happy. If I could be specially created by such a handsome and talented person, it would be worth my whole life!"


    "The goddess is simply someone who has been blessed by heaven!"


    "Pray for the goddess to reveal the identity of the protagonist in the video! Fried chicken want to know!"


    A second-tier singer commented: "Senior! Please contact this man! I really want to have an appointment with him!"


    A first-line movie star commented: "I don''t understand piano music, but it''s really good. I just came to catch up on it..."


    A piano composer commented: "This piece really matches "Men Under the Moon". I seem to smell the sour smell of love?"


    A funny narrator commented: "What a song "To Allure"! The title of this song and the song itself reveal a taste of expressing my beloved heart! Listening to this song, I seem to see two The men and women in love, they kissed each other and responded fiercely to each other''s tide of love¡ªAh! I saw it! The heroine is the goddess of Allure! And the hero is¡ªme!"


    "Fuck, it''s so rushing around here!"


    "Nima, the steering wheel was all pulled off by me."


    "The scene of the accident. The scene of the accident."


    "Nima, there are eighteen bends on the mountain road here!"


    "Too routine! Too routine!"


    "The urban routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside!"


    "The rural roads are also slippery, and people''s hearts are more complicated!"


    The hot agenda of this Weibo continues to rise, and the likes and reposts of comments are also soaring. Not to mention that this song is enough to attract countless people¡¯s love. Just say that Mu Qingcheng came out to like and comment on this point. The popularity of this Weibo will not go down in a short time.


    Shanghai stock market, inside an office in a certain building.


    A woman wearing an OL business uniform stands at a desk reporting work. She holds a file in her hand and wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her face. She is intellectual and beautiful, and she exudes a transcendent temperament.


    "Qingcheng, Gulistan''s new film has been released for ten days, and the box office has reached more than 1 billion. It can be regarded as one of the first-line movie stars."


    "The TV series co-starred by Zhao Liying and Tang Yan has been broadcast to the second half. The ratings in 52 cities reached 2323%, and the ratings share was about 14%. The national network ratings reached 27%, and the ratings share accounted for 19%. It has been broadcast so far. They have always occupied the first place in the same period. This result can be said to be quite good. They have a tendency to become the pillars of the company at the moment. It is recommended that more resources be given to them."


    "You were optimistic about Yang Mimi and Lidi Lengba. Although we have offered very good conditions, Yang Mimi said that she did not want to give up the studio she had been running, and Lidi Lengba was her good friend. They also want to develop well in her studio, and they should not be able to sign at the moment. In addition, they have recently received a popular adaptation of a web drama. If the results are good, it may be more difficult to sign."


    "There are other things in the company..."


    She said a series of things methodically, and finally closed the file, and smiled helplessly: "Qingcheng, this song has been played all morning, are you tired of listening?"


    "Not greasy, you won''t be tired of listening to it for a lifetime."


    Sitting behind the desk is a beautiful woman. She has a beautiful hair and shawl. She is slightly curled up in waves. The color is linen gold, noble and elegant. A white face is engraved with delicate features, a pair of slender. Under Liu Ye''s eyebrows are a pair of seductive Danfeng eyes, with her slightly raised red lips and a standard Humeizi face, which is extremely attractive.


    She is the world-renowned top star in the entertainment industry, Mu Qingcheng.


    And the intellectual woman standing on the other side of the desk is Rao Siyun. She is Mu Qingcheng''s friend and the gold medal agent who has been with her since her debut.


    After hearing Mu Qingcheng''s words, Rao Siyun raised her eyebrows. At this time, Mu Qingcheng was still resting her elbows on the desk and her chin in both hands, looking at the man playing the piano on the phone screen. The piano music was really good, but it had been in this office for the whole morning. Rao Siyun was a little bit listening. blur.


    She said: "Is this really your brother playing for you?"


    She knew that Mu Qingcheng had a younger brother, but she didn''t have a very good impression. She only thought that he was a dude with a bad personality. She had always complained about why such a perfect elder sister would have a younger brother like that. Are they really relatives? At first, Mu Qingcheng didn''t respond to her complaints, just smiled without saying a word.


    It''s just that she often sees Mu Qingcheng staring at her and her brother in a daze, and she can''t figure out why Mu Qingcheng likes her brother so much, and the look when she looks at the photo is not like the look at her brother!


    And this time, she suddenly learned that the person playing the tune was Mu Qiu. She was surprised at the time, yelling "Impossible", but that handsome profile was as good as Mu Qiu, she didn''t believe it, she had to believe it. .


    "Definitely." Mu Qingcheng''s mouth had a happy and sweet smile: "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for a while, this kid has changed so much, and he can play the piano for my sister."


    Rao Siyun vomited: "I still can''t believe it."


    "Believe it, he is my brother after all." Mu Qingcheng smiled, she said: "According to the plan, it will take more than two months to get to the capital after the concert tour starts...you have to go and see the kid then. I want him to play it again in front of me so that it sounds good."


    As he said, he laughed like a flower idiot, Rao Siyun looked at him speechless for a while, who would have thought that a world-class queen would have such an expression? And it was her younger brother who was deeply loved by her!

 Chapter 48： Brother and sister

    Mu Qiu didn''t expect that when she was visiting Weibo, she would happen to meet her sister who liked and commented on this Weibo. Thinking of her adoring and versatile sister, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but smile.


    After school was over at noon, Mu Qiu went to find a roadside stall outside the school to eat. During the meal, they ran into the day-students. They obviously recognized Mu Qiu. I know what I''m talking about.


    After dinner, Mu Qiu received a call from Phantom.


    "Master, what you asked me to check has been found. Although Ding Yu and Su Guohua are husband and wife, they do not have a marriage certificate, and they are related to brothers and sisters. Su Guohua is 42 years old this year, and Ding Yu is only 31 years old. Sophie they adopted it 11 years ago."


    After Mu Qiu heard this, she was stunned: "Fuck? Is there such an operation? Su Guohua was sent to the Orthopedics Department in Germany without being interrupted by his father?"


    The Phantom was also very surprised by the results of the investigation. She smiled slightly and said: "That''s it. Su Guohua and Ding Yu''s parents died early. At that time, Su Guohua was still studying, and Ding Yu''s name was Su. Yu. Because the family situation became even poorer after the death of his parents, Su Guohua focused on making money to support his sister, so he dropped out of school and messed up with others. Later, he did a good job and founded the Su Group, but also because he was devoted to his career. Su Guohua has never thought about getting married. He has been living with his sister, and Ding Yu has been assisting Su Guohua in his career development."


    "Later, Su Guohua was designed by the enemy to have a car accident. After the car accident, he lost his fertility. Since then, Su Guohua has completely lost interest in women. Ding Yu has never been in love or married because he was worried about him. There was no wedding, and they directly declared that they were husband and wife. They also adopted Sophie, who was only 6 years old at the time, in the orphanage. Although Sophie knew that she was adopted, she never knew the true relationship between Su Guohua and Ding Yu. "


    "Originally, their lives were pretty good, but then Su Guohua suffered some mental problems due to the original car accident, and gradually became addicted to gambling. Later, the more he gambled, he almost lost the company. Fortunately, Ding Yu came out in time to take the overall situation and managed to overcome the difficulties. Since then, Ding Yu has become the president of the Su Group, while Su Guohua has completely separated from the group and became a moth in the family, drinking and gambling all day long."


    "Hmm... I heard from my men that in the room where you stayed overnight, there were two red spots on the sheets. I guess that''s why you asked me to investigate their home? Hehe, Ding Yu has been guarding his body like a jade for so many years, but it is for you. Picked up a big bargain."


    Mu Qiu lit a cigarette with a melancholy expression. He took a sip and said in a gloomy voice, "This cheap pick is very complicated in my heart."


    Phantom said: "This Su Guohua is a poor man. He was able to raise his younger sister on his own when his parents died. It can be seen that he is a responsible man, but the subsequent car accident changed him."


    "In any case, those who took their own wives and daughters or even their lives to the gaming table are not worthy of sympathy, but..." Mu Qiu''s eyes changed for a while, and finally she said, "I have an idea..."


    After school in the evening, Mu Qiu went home after eating something outside. He was the only one at home. Without the little aunt, he was quite deserted. He watched TV and played games on his own and spent a dull night.


    When I returned to school the next day, I found that Sophie was coming. Many people were greeting Sophie and caring about whether she was sick or not. Sophie just smiled and said that she was okay, but after seeing Muqiu, she would be red. The face lowered his head, and his eyes kept avoiding, for fear that it might overlap with Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu had the intention to say a few words to her, but seeing her appearance dispelled this idea.


    However, after school at noon, she did something that shocked the whole class. She walked slowly to Mu Qiu''s table. After hesitating for a while, she intermittently said: "Mu Qiu, I... I can ask. Do you have a meal?"


    Mu Qiu looked up at her with suspicious eyes in her eyes, unable to guess what the girl was thinking, but she nodded and said, "Sure."


    So the two walked out of the classroom together, leaving behind the dumb-faced classmates.


    "Did you... just heard that?"


    "There is no fluctuation in my heart, and I even suspect that I have auditory hallucinations."


    "Fei Fei actually took the initiative to invite Muqiu to eat?! Is I crazy or the world is crazy!"


    "Could it be that the school girl was given a guide by Mu Qiu''s piano show off that night? Ahhhhhhh! I regret it! Why didn''t I learn piano well in the first place!"


    "I hate it! I hate it! Even if you are handsome! Even if you have money! I can bear it if you are arrogant and domineering! But why can there be beautiful women? I hate it!!"


    The male classmates among the teachers wailed, shocking the two teachers who passed by.


    "Hey, what happened to these classmates?"


    "It must be that the college entrance examination is too stressful, driving the students crazy."


    "Tsk tut, it''s so pathetic..."


    Outside the school, Mu Qiu and Su Feifei came to an inconspicuous small restaurant. They sat in a corner seat. Su Feifei seemed surprised that Mu Qiu would come to such a place, and his eyes were full of suspiciousness.


    Mu Qiu saw what she was thinking, and said casually: "The food here is quite delicious. If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it."


    "Yes... it''s my dad''s business." Sophie bit her lower lip and said, "What have you done to my dad?"


    Poor girl, I can¡¯t imagine what her expression will look like when you know that your parents are real siblings... Mu Qiu glanced at her with a smile, and asked, "Is this the guilt of Master Xing?"


    She waved her head in a panic: "No, I...I just want to ask..."


    "Don''t worry, he is not dead." Mu Qiu knocked on the table: "However, capital crimes can be avoided, living crimes cannot escape, I will let him receive the punishment he deserves."


    Hearing that Su Guohua was not dead, Su Feifei seemed to be relieved, and then she hesitated again. Mu Qiu ignored her and ate on her own. During the meal, she seemed to want to say something several times, but still I held back, making Mu Qiu a little anxious for her, and didn''t say a word in the end.


    The whole meal ended in a subtle and embarrassing atmosphere, and after Mu Qiu took Sophie back to school after the meal, they became lovers and spread like wildfire in the school. Many people were very complicated. They After hearing this news, the first thing that came to my mind was what Mu Qiu said at the sports meeting that day, and then the male classmates agreed that Mu Qiu must be a person who believed in what he said and did what he said.


    I admire you!

 Chapter 49： What happened to your older nephew?

    Today is the third day of my little aunt''s departure. Mu Qiu talked to my little aunt on the phone. She said she might be back tonight if there was nothing wrong with her. She asked Mu Qiu to wait for her on the bed for nothing. Mu Qiu was embarrassed by molesting his big nephew, and finally agreed with a smile.


    After dinner in the evening and returned home, Mu Qiu stood at the door of the house and opened the door, but did not go in. Instead, she turned her head and looked at both sides. There was a gleam in his eyes and an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth, so she stood at the door. Two or three seconds, he went in.


    In the dark corner of the villa area that was not noticed, one or two words were heard from time to time.


    "Brother Tiger, he''s back."


    "No hurry, it''s not completely dark yet, do it later."


    "receive."


    Beijing Military Region, Commander''s Office.


    Zuo Shengtian always looked melancholy when facing Mu Xiao, he said melancholy: "Mu Xiao, how old is a girl, can you not be so self-willed? Your eldest nephew has nothing to do, so he could call the entire Beijing Military Region. Do the intelligence organization and inspection team of China investigate it?"


    Mu Xiao, who sat opposite with Erlang''s legs, said with a look of disdain: "I''m ashamed to say that the capital is just such a big place, and the intelligence organization and inspection team of the entire Beijing Military Region have not been able to find a single person. What happened under your noses, tsk tsk..."


    Zuo Shengtian''s face turned dark. Although he wanted to refute, what Mu Xiao said was indeed the truth.


    That night, Mu Xiao met the killer Qianmian, and was finally escaped by Qianmian. At that time, he ran to the Beijing Military Region and mobilized intelligence organizations and inspection teams to search for the killer within the entire capital. Minutes to the transportation line. This action was much larger than the last KTV time. Although there were some reasons for the incident, it also caused a lot of losses due to the blockade of traffic. Zuo Shengtian put a certain amount of pressure on it, so he felt very unhappy.


    But for Mu Xiao, he really has nothing to do. What''s more, the tenth thousand face of the international killer list is to be searched. No matter what he is here, if he can catch it, it will be considered a great achievement, so Zuo Sheng That night, he didn''t stop Mu Xiao seriously.


    It¡¯s a pity that a few days have passed, and there is still no news about Qianmen. They have searched all the places they can find. In the evening, they conducted a carpet search with a range of 2 kilometers centered on the Sun Moon Sky Club, which used a lot of manpower. , But still couldn''t find it, which made Zuo Shengtian, the head of the Beijing Military Region, a bit uncomfortable on his face.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Zuo Shengtian waved his hand and said with a serious face: "Comrade Mu Xiao, you used to call the Military District Cross Straight 20 privately before, but it was very serious, not to mention that you left the Military District without authorization. Give yourself a holiday, how do you explain this?"


    Mu Xiao looked at him with disdain.


    Zuo Shengtian continued to say sternly: "Originally, you need to be punished for committing such a big thing, but since you have done a lot for the country, I will spare you, as long as you are willing to go to our country. Border, secretly deal with the group of Tianzhu people who are constantly looking for things..."


    "Two tigers two tigers run fast, run fast..."


    Before he finished speaking, a cheerful cell phone rang, and Zuo Shengtian''s face was almost turned into a purple color. He still remembered that the last time he was talking to Mu Xiao on business, he suddenly rang his cell phone. Ring the bell, and then Mu Xiao ran away.


    What happened this time? What happened to your eldest nephew? You tm don''t want to drive a tank over this time, do you?


    Mu Xiao answered the phone, glanced at Zuo Shengtian, and said with a wicked smile: "Don''t be nervous, it''s Afeng''s call."


    "Fortunately, it wasn''t your big nephew who had an accident again..." Zuo Shengtian just let out a sigh of relief, and then said in surprise: "Fuck! You won''t mobilize all the Phoenix team for the sake of checking the thousand faces, right?!"


    Mu Xiao ignored him, answered the phone, and a cold female voice came from the other side.


    "Teacher, I have found out that Qianmian escaped from the sewer that night, but we don''t know what method was used to stop the poison of the''knee sting''. What is certain is that he has now escaped from China. The latest The clue is in the''Red City'' in the Middle East."


    "Red City..." Mu Xiao squinted his eyes and said, "Okay, I see, you continue to look for his clues secretly, and be careful not to startle the snake."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Zuo Shengtian frowned and looked at her: "What''s the situation?"


    Mu Xiao said: "I notified the Phoenix Group the day before yesterday. As the one of the four major units under my team that is best at reconnaissance and intelligence collection, I have always been very optimistic about them. After all, the Phoenix Group and the Dragon Group are mine. Brought it out, and they didn''t disappoint me. The trail of Qianmen has been found, in the Red City."


    "Red City? It makes sense to go there."


    The Red City is the most chaotic place in the Middle East and even Asia as a whole. It is also a place that people who live on the dark side often go, because it is a place not bound by rules. Mu Xiao went there last time, and this was not long after he came back.


    Zuo Shengtian looked at Mu Xiao and suddenly said, "Wait, don''t you want to go to the Red City?"


    Mu Xiao sneered and said, "Anyone who dares to regard my eldest nephew as a target will never end well."


    "You...but you just came back not long ago." Zuo Shengtian looked helpless: "Can''t you take the things I said before as the first important thing? I promise you that I will do the work of Feng Group. Supervisor, once the trace of Qianmian is confirmed, I personally send someone to kill him, you should settle the matter on Tianzhu first, how about it?"


    "No, this is a personal grievance."


    "...Then you also mobilize Team Feng to help you work!"


    "Leave aside the fact that they belong to the staff of the Huaxia Army. They are the people I brought out. They are all my students. Isn''t it right for the teacher to ask the students for help?" Mu Xiao rolled his eyes towards Zuo Shengtian, and then Ignoring him, he took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Qiu''s number.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Mu Qiu''s voice came from the other side.


    "Little aunt? Are you coming back?"


    Mu Xiao said in a melancholy tone: "Big nephew, little aunt has a mission, and it may take a few days to come back. Wu Qiang is still in the army now. I will transfer him to protect you again."


    "Um... you can figure it out, so what? Little aunt, I have something wrong with me, call you back, hang up first."


    Mu Qiu hung a little in a hurry. Looking at the busy phone, Mu Xiao frowned and fell into contemplation: "How come there is a bad premonition..."


    Zuo Shengtian asked her angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    "There is something wrong with my elder nephew." The more Mu Xiao thought about it, the more calm and uneasy she got. She abruptly got up and rushed to the soldiers guarding outside and shouted, "Get me a car right away!"

 Chapter 50： Pretending to be forced when death is imminent

    When the phone was hung up, Mu Qiu gently placed the phone on the table beside him, turned around and took a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet behind him.


    Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound, and a bullet flew into the ground from the doorknob position, followed by a huge force, kicking the beautiful wooden door directly, a rough-looking mouth full of mouth. The yellow-toothed man walked in first with a gun. Behind him, men in black are still pouring in, each holding a pistol, full of murderous aura.


    "Ping!"


    The French windows on the first floor shattered, and more people in black with guns came in.


    There was a movement on the second floor, followed by a noise of going downstairs, and many people ran down from the second floor. Similarly, they all had guns in their hands.


    Finally, the footsteps stopped. Under a gesture of the person who walked in first, all of them raised their guns and pointed the muzzle of the black hole at Mu Qiu.


    The atmosphere in the whole villa became solemn and heavy at this moment.


    Anyone who cherishes his own life in such a situation will scare Liushen Wuzhu into a bloodless face, but Mu Qiu is not like that. His performance looks abnormal to these people, and the abnormality even makes them a little confused. .


    From the time they came in, Mu Qiu showed even the slightest fright. He seemed to have guessed that they would come. While they quickly surrounded Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu was still using props to make red wine. plug.


    With a "pop", the stopper was taken off, and Mu Qiu threw it into the trash can on the side, picked up a goblet and poured himself a glass, while speaking words that made others feel dumbfounded.


    "This wine is darker than ordinary red wine, red like blood, it is with you..."


    His eyes drooped slightly, and the cup was swayed between his fingers, and the blood-colored wine was also swayed. When the aroma of the wine overflowed, he took a breath of enjoyment, and then he was about to bring the cup together. To your own lips.


    However¡­


    "boom!"


    A bullet cut through the sky and hit the cup accurately. The cup burst open in an instant, and the fragments fell to the ground. The blood-colored wine dyed Mu Qiu''s white shirt.


    Mu Qiu raised her head expressionlessly, her eyes glowing with a strange luster approaching the person who shot the shot just now-it was the big yellow tooth headed by him, and Brother Tiger, the main hall of the Heavenly Dragon Society Yalong Hall who had a relationship with him.


    He was grinning at his big yellow teeth at this time, and his appearance was extremely arrogant: "Boy, you are still pretending to be dying when you die. Are you really afraid of death?"


    Mu Qiu''s expression changed slightly, his face seemed to be smiling but not smiling, very determined.


    "I said, this glass of wine is with you, but you broke it..."


    "Md, dare to pretend to be forceful!"


    "boom!"


    Brother Tiger cursed impatiently, and then he disconnected the gun. His good marksmanship allowed the unloaded bullet to accurately hit Mu Qiu''s leg. After all, he hadn''t vented in front of the dying man. He didn''t want to do that. Let Mu Qiu die soon. He has been observing for many days, these days Mu Xiao has not come back, there is no one around Mu Qiu to protect, tonight is the best time to start, he wants to do his best to be perfect.


    For example, first interrupt Mu Qiu''s leg and let him kneel in front of him and cry for mercy!


    Just thinking about that scene, Brother Tiger''s excitement speeds up.


    However, the scene that excited him did not appear. The bullet hit Mu Qiu¡¯s leg and made a hole in his black slim trousers, but it did not penetrate Mu Qiu¡¯s leg, even when it hit Muqiu. It made a "ping" sound, as if hitting some kind of hard object. Then the bullet fell weakly to the ground, and everyone present was taken aback by the crisp sound.


    "Bulletproof vest?" Hu Ge looked stern, then showed a cruel smile, and pulled the trigger continuously with his fingers.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Gunshots sounded one after another, and the bullets flew out of the muzzle one by one, piercing the air at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, and finally hit Mu Qiu''s body one after another.


    However, an astonishing scene appeared. The five bullets were just like the previous one. They seemed to hit the strongest shield in the world, and their proud penetrating power and destructive power disappeared at this moment, as if they had become After losing the child''s toy, it finally fell to the ground feebly.


    "This body armor is good for defense, but it can only increase your pain..." Brother Tiger sneered again and again. He just assumed that Mu Qiu''s body armor was good enough for defense, and he was about to shoot again, but his pupils were violent. Shrinking, the hand holding the gun also shook.


    "This... it''s impossible..."


    The five bullets made three holes in Mu Qiu¡¯s white shirt. Two of them accurately hit a button, causing most of the shirt to fall off, and Mu Qiu¡¯s perfect body originally wrapped in the shirt was also exposed. After it came out, the clear-cut figure was what many men dream of, but others are not in the mood to appreciate it now, they are only surprised by one thing.


    There is no bulletproof vest in Mu Qiu''s shirt! !


    In other words, the bullet hit his body just now, but how is that possible? How could he use his body to resist bullets? Haven''t even a slight wound? Am I crazy or the world is crazy?


    Everyone was quite shocked, their faces were full of disbelief, especially Brother Tiger, his eyes stared as if he had seen a ghost.


    Only Mu Qiu kept the determination from beginning to end on his face. If it was the first day that he had just obtained the Chaos Eucharist, he did not have the ability to resist bullets, but now he is different from the past. The Chaos Eucharist has grown enough after these days of precipitation. At that time, he not only had inhuman strength, but also had a strong body capable of resisting bullets.


    As long as it is not in the eyes, the defense of any part of his body is strong enough to resist bullets, but it is a little bit stinging, and even if it is in the eyes, the anti-heaven recovery power of the Chaos Eucharist can make him regain it in a short time. A new eye grows.


    This is a completely anti-celestial physique, which is simply beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for his successful manifestation of the sage, and he obtained 60 points of manifestation."


    Mu Qiu ignored the constant beeping in his ears. He looked at Brother Tiger with a shocked expression on his face, seeming to enjoy their reaction, and smiled and said, "It''s over?"


    His voice shocked Brother Tiger. At this time, his eyes looking at Mu Qiu were like looking at another monster. He swallowed hard and trembled: "Abnormal, supernatural person?"


    "Huh?" Mu Qiu raised his head with words that he had never heard before.


    However, Brother Hu didn''t say much, his extreme sense of crisis forced him to scream, "Shoot me! Shoot them together! Kill him for me!!"

 Chapter 51： Invincible and lonely

    On a modified military high-horsepower off-road vehicle, Mu Xiao drove the speed to the extreme. She didn''t know why she had to drive so fast. It was obvious that Mu Qiu did not show anything strange on the phone, but the sixth sense of the woman was to tell her There might be something wrong there, so she rushed back as quickly as possible, just to see with her own eyes whether Mu Qiu was safe.


    However, when she was about to reach the villa area, she only felt a flash of fire from the corner of her eye, and then there was a loud noise in the clear sky.


    "boom!!!"


    Mu Xiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, she saw an explosion suddenly appeared in the villa area, and that direction seemed to be Mu Qiu''s house!


    "Mu Qiu!"


    Mu Xiao yelled nervously, and slammed the accelerator to the bottom. She flicked and rushed into the villa area, directly breaking the guardrail used to stop the car, and the guard was still in the explosion just now. With a dumbfounded look. The military off-road rushed into the villa area like a beast, and went straight to Mu Qiu''s house. As Mu Xiao entered the villa area, she also clearly saw Mu Qiu''s house-the originally beautiful and atmospheric second floor. The villa has become completely unrecognizable at this time.


    The windows on the second floor were all broken, and the first floor was burning with fire, and the door had been broken into something unknown, it looked like it had been blown up. Mu Xiao saw a sudden heartache, and quickly drove the car to the door to stop, and rushed in like crazy.


    However, as soon as she rushed to the yard, her footsteps froze, because she saw the big nephew who made her heart beat twice like a jumper, sitting on the hollow corridor outside the French windows. His clothes were broken, and it could only cover a few important parts, like broken steps that were barely attached to the body. There was still a trace of blood on the forehead. The room behind was full of flames. Due to the broken windows, Ye Feng kept running out of these fires, but Mu Qiu didn''t hide, even leaning over to light a cigarette with the fire.


    Then Mu Xiao saw him inhaling a deep cigarette, swallowing the clouds, and said with a melancholy expression: "Invincible and lonely..."


    Mu Xiao: "..."


    Mu Qiu is actually very painful now. Relying on the powerful defensive power of Chaos Eucharist, he just ignored the bullets of those people and defeated those people with an indomitable aura. The whole process did not last long, even. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to fight again.


    Mu Qiu didn''t deliberately hit them at their vital points. They all relied on the inhuman speed to rush over and punch directly, either knocking down one punch, or swiping a few in one leg. Some of them might be killed, and Mu Qiu didn''t. Deliberately counting, he deliberately left Brother Tiger until the end. He wanted to ask him what a "superpower" was, but didn''t want Brother Tiger to be quite spine, so he finally took out a grenade.


    This killed Mu Qiu by surprise. He was stupefied by Brother Tiger''s grip on the grenade, and then the grenade exploded. Brother Tiger was directly torn apart by the explosion, and Mu Qiu, who had been unharmed, was also blasted. There was a trace of blood flowing out of the skin on his forehead.


    After being hit by a bullet, he felt almost the sensation of a finger tapping the tabletop a little harder. It didn''t hurt, but there was a sensation of impact. Being blown by a grenade so close, what he experienced was the pain of being thrown with a small stone, which was much more painful than being hit by a bullet! It''s all bleeding!


    In the end, Mu Qiu was melancholy. He looked at the corpses in the room. The grenades that hadn¡¯t died were also blown to death by this grenade. The room was almost blown up to the sky, so he walked out and ordered a melancholic one. Smoke, I feel the invincible loneliness.


    Just at this moment, he just finished smoking a cigarette, he caught a glimpse of the little aunt standing not far away, then grinned and raised his hand to say hello: "Little aunt is back? But I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t sleep here tonight. ."


    Little aunt walked step by step with heavy steps. Mu Qiu saw her eyes trembled slightly, her teeth bit her lower lip, and her face was still pale, as if she had been frightened.


    Mu Qiu asked in amazement: "What''s wrong with you little aunt?"


    The little aunt didn''t say a word. After walking over, she hugged Mu Qiu and said in a trembling voice in his ear: "Mu Qiu, are you hurt? Is there any pain?"


    She always referred to Mu Qiu as her eldest nephew, but this time she called her life outright, which was enough to show the panic and anxiety in her heart.


    Mu Qiu hugged little aunt and stroked her back, softly said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "what is the problem?"


    "The person from the Tianlong Club, the one I met in the casino last time, is probably out of anger, so I ran to seek revenge." Mu Qiu said, with a wry smile: "I used to fight well, but I didn''t think so. The guy took out a grenade. Now it¡¯s fine. There is still a lot of wine in my wine cabinet that I haven¡¯t drunk, but it¡¯s all good wine. It¡¯s a waste."


    "Grenade?" Mu Xiao''s tone was slightly shocked. She got up and looked at Mu Qiu, but saw that except for some dust all over his body, his clothes were slightly embarrassed, and there was no wound at all... Oh no, there was a little bit on his forehead. Child bloodshot.


    She wiped away a trace of blood from Mu Qiu''s head with her finger, and her eyes were filled with deep complexity: "You mean... you were blown up by a grenade at close range, even the house was blown up like this, you But it¡¯s just a little broken forehead?"


    "Yeah... By the way, the guy said a ¡®supernatural person¡¯ before, little aunt, do you know what it is?"


    "Are you an ability person?" The little aunt''s expression was even more unexpected, and then she suddenly looked like: "Yes, if it is an ability person who has awakened to increase the strength of his physical body, perhaps it will not be too heavy if it is blown up by a grenade. hurt¡­¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she said with a serious face: "There are such a small group of people in human beings who are inherently special and will awaken certain special abilities, just like in novels and movies. There is such a thing in China. An organization, which is also one of your little aunt¡¯s organizations, the intelligence phoenix group, the assassin wolf group, the ancient Wuhu group, and the supernatural dragon group. I manage these four units. The dragon group is a group of superhuman forces. The supernatural beings discovered in China are either absorbed into the organization, or those who don¡¯t enter the organization will be monitored to avoid chaos... I didn''t expect that your kid is actually a supernatural being."


    This world has Guwu existence, Mu Qiu knew this early, after all, the little aunt was well-known in this circle, but she didn''t expect that there were supernatural powers in this world, which was very interesting. He bluntly said that he was in a chaotic eucharist and couldn''t explain it clearly. It would be better to let the little aunt think that he had supernatural powers on her own, which saved the trouble of explanation.


    But now that he knew what the superpower was, he didn''t bother to ask more about it, so he said: "There are more than fifty corpses in this house, some of them have been blown up, and the house is like this. What should I do? manage?"


    "I''ll make a call." The little aunt stood up and took out the phone, her eyes became cold for a while.

 Chapter 52： Big battle

    A soldier is answering the phone in the Beijing Military District.


    "Yes...Yes! I see!"


    After hanging up, he directly gathered his comrades in arms, and gathered 120 fully armed action teams in a very short period of time. Such vitality is enough to be worthy of a strengthened company. The soldiers around who were not on a mission were shocked when they saw it. They thought that something major was going to happen this evening. Such a big battle was actually carried out, which is comparable to the last time when a cross-straight 20 was dispatched!


    At this time, Zuo Shengtian was still in the office and did not go home to rest. He just waited for Mu Xiao to come back and give him a definite answer. Hearing a big movement here, he hurried over and grabbed the team leader and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The team leader gave a military salute: "Report commander! At the command of Chief Mu, there has been a gang trouble in the Jinyuan Villa area of ??Haidian District. Her nephew''s villa has been blown up. Chief Mu said that the situation was very serious and was alarmed. All the residents in that area have had a great impact, so we can''t hesitate for a moment, and we want us to rush to support!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Zuo Shengtian frowned. He thought that the last time Mu Xiao had a conflict with the Tianlonghui was also because of the conflict between his nephew and the Tianlonghui, and he directly killed the boss of the Tianlonghui. Now the dragon has no leader in the Tianlonghui. The frequency has also risen linearly. This time I am afraid it was not Mu Xiao fooling around, but something really happened, so Zuo Shengtian also made a decisive decision: "According to Mu Xiao''s instructions, remember, if special circumstances happen, report immediately. Give it to me! I''m afraid that Mu Xiao will come up with some moths temporarily."


    "Yes!"


    The two ended their conversation, and the team leader immediately took 120 heavily armed soldiers and rushed out of the military area, heading straight to the villa area where Mu Qiu was located.


    Outside the exploded house, Mu Qiu was still smoking a cigarette, and many people had gathered outside his house, including the security and property of the community, as well as other residents next door. The police had already received an alarm call and rushed here. And these people were all in horror guessing what happened here and why the two people inside could calmly talk outside the bombed house.


    After Mu Xiao hung up the phone, he said to Mu Qiu: "My nephew, go live in the club."


    "What about here?"


    "Leave it to me here."


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Qiu asked, "Will it cause you trouble?"


    Mu Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your little aunt, who am I? They are not worthy to cause trouble for me. Moreover, these people are a group of extremely vicious criminals, you are the victim, and they die if they die. Now, when my people arrive to deal with the scene, there will be nothing else."


    "...Is it just necessary to call a strengthening company to deal with the scene?"


    Mu Xiao pretended to be impatient and waved his hand: "Okay, how come a big man is so long-winded, hurry up and leave."


    "Okay, okay." Mu Qiu stood up helplessly, tossed the cigarette aside, and asked: "Then you go to the club to find me tonight?"


    She hesitated and nodded.


    So Mu Qiu smiled and was about to walk towards his R8, only to find that both Maserati and R8, who were parked in the garage, had been affected by the explosion. The power of this grenade was really not small.


    Upon seeing this, the little aunt pointed to the military off-road vehicle outside, "The car key is on it, let''s drive that car."


    "Oh." Mu Qiu nodded and left here soon.


    Shortly after he left, one after another troop carriers rushed into the community. Under the shocking gaze of countless people, one after another, heavily armed soldiers got out of the vehicle and quickly stood in formation in front of Mu Xiao. The well-trained and clean movements make people know at first glance that they are not ordinary soldiers.


    The team leader walked to Mu Xiao to salute, and shouted: "Report! All 120 people are here! Please command me!"


    At this moment, there was another police siren outside. It turned out that the police came. Police cars rushed into the villa area and finally stopped outside Mu Xiao¡¯s villa. There were as many as ten vehicles, and the police came. Forty, they also attached great importance to this matter. They all came with guys, but they didn''t want to see military vehicles and heavily armed soldiers as soon as they got out. They all looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.


    The captain of the operation hesitated to come over and asked: "Comrade, what''s the situation here?"


    Mu Xiao glanced at him and said: "You go to evacuate and calm the crowd. This is a serious and nasty riot by the underworld. Now our Beijing Military Region is fully responsible for it."


    Hearing that it was such a serious incident, and that the Beijing Military Region had come forward, the team leader suddenly became in awe and saluted: "Yes!"


    Then I went down to evacuate the crowd with my hands.


    Mu Xiao pointed to the dilapidated villa that had been bombed behind him, and said: "A hall master of the Tianlonghui rushed in with more than fifty people. It didn''t matter what the process was, the result was that the hall master detonated a grenade. Instructed the villa to be blown up, and the people inside should be almost dead. Hurry up and put out the fire, and then go in and search the scene with 30 people to see if there are any dead. All dead are carried out, and the ones that are not dead will be supplemented by me. Do you understand the gun?"


    "Yes!"


    120 soldiers shouted together.


    The squad leader said embarrassingly: "That...sir, we don''t have the equipment to put out the fire."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiao raised her brows and was about to speak, but saw a few more cars rushing in from outside, this time it was a big car, and it was a fire truck.


    Originally, the fire truck just received a call saying that it was going to put out the fire, saying that the house had been burned. This hurriedly came, but was taken aback by the battle before him.


    Damn it! So many heavily armed soldiers? More than a hundred, right? There are dozens of law and order? What kind of big case is this?


    The fire police were all dumbfounded, and for a while they even forgot to put out the fire. It was the captain who led the team running over to remind him: "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and put out the fire!"


    "Oh oh!"


    The fire police responded immediately, parked the car to a suitable position, got out of the car and started to put out the fire.


    Soon, the fire in the villa went out. Seeing that the originally beautiful and lavish two-story cottage was blown into this embarrassing look, many people couldn''t help but sigh, and Mu Xiao waved to the house: "Action!"


    Thirty people immediately rushed out of the team and rushed into the villa. They searched every corner of the house in detail, and saw the most smashed furniture and the corpses that were blown to death. In addition, they found three survivors. When the soldiers saw them, they were still struggling and moving their bodies slightly, and they were still moaning in their mouths.


    The soldiers felt a strong desire to survive from them, they were very moved, and then they cut off their guns.


    Soon, the search mission ended, and the corpses were taken out of the villa. The security officers sealed off the scene and evacuated the crowd to prevent the matter from being exposed and causing widespread panic.


    The team leader came to Mu Xiao and said, "Report to the sir! The mission is completed, and I ask for the next step!"


    "Bring the soldiers and follow me." Mu Xiao turned and left.


    The team leader was taken aback: "Uh...Where to go?"


    "Destroy the Heavenly Dragon Club!"

 Chapter 53： Nothing

    The capital is not a place where people are mixed, but it¡¯s definitely not as safe as it seems on the surface. It¡¯s just that many people understand the ¡°rules¡±, and even if there are some small actions, they only dare to do it secretly without anyone paying attention. Collusion between inside and outside, black and white, it can be calmed down if something really happens.


    As for those who acted too high-profilely and not yet in the realm, they had long been taken to the bureau to drink tea.


    The Tianlonghui''s power in the capital is quite impressive, but in terms of numbers, it is already the largest number of black forces in the capital, and because they do all kinds of bad things, their background is still rich, and they gradually grow bigger and bigger. In addition, Ye Tianlong is a man who is always cunning and cunning, knowing how to examine moderately, expand his contacts, and hold people''s handles, so that Tianlong will develop to the present level.


    It''s not that no one wants to pull up the Tianlonghui, but those people know that the price of wanting to pull up the Tianlonghui is too great, and there are too many involved in it, and they can''t act rashly. Ye Tianlong also relied on this, and he was arrogant, but it was a pity that he overturned the boat in the gutter, provoked Mu Qiu, and ran into Mu Xiao, such a fearless and fearless master.


    Ye Tianlong was destroyed by a single shot, and the Tianlonghui was a group of dragons without a leader, and the tens of thousands of gangs were uneasy. But the Tianlonghui is not as strong and united as it seems on the surface, and they have a very fierce internal struggle. Tianlong will have 12 halls, and each hall has a hall master. They are robbing and fighting each other. Almost everyone looks at each other not pleasing to the eye. Originally, Ye Tianlong managed and checked them, although it often happened. Small contradictions, but generally peaceful.


    But now that Ye Tianlong is dead, the fighting between the halls has become more and more intense. Every hall master wants to be the boss, and always wants to make some scary results for other halls to see. Brother Hu was eager for his merits, and finally ended up with a bombed dead body, and the other members of the Tianlonghui were also unknowingly pitted by him.


    Longteng Nightclub, located in the fourth ring of the capital, is under the jurisdiction of the Red Dragon Hall of the Tianlong Club. It is one of the pillars of the Tianlong Club''s revenue. Every day, a lot of money flows in from here, and Tianlong will smuggle many guns from outside. Drugs, etc. will also be shot from here, plus the fact that it is almost openly selling sex, it is simply chaotic that can not be described in words.


    But it is precisely because of the chaos that many people will come here.


    The colorful lights illuminate the interior of the nightclub. People on the dance floor are dancing around, heavy metals of death bombarding people¡¯s eardrums, and the smell of alcohol in the air is mixed with strong hormonal breath, which constantly stimulates people¡¯s nerves and keeps them on track. In a state of excitement.


    On a large deck inside, a man with a stern face was sitting there. He was wearing a famous brand, a large gold watch in his hand, eight gold rings on ten fingers, and a large cigar in his hand. Suffocating the clouds, there are two exposed girls in the arms of the left hand, and there are three on the right. At this time, they are all flattering to please him.


    There was a man beside him, his face was thin, his figure was short, his complexion was almost sickly, and there were more women around him, obviously a hungry man, his body was hollowed out by the wine.


    The man with the gold watch is named Yak, the master of Red Dragon Hall, the thin man is called Mouse, and the master of Huanglong Hall. As the two main halls of the Tianlong Guild, they have a lot of scenery on weekdays, and on the surface they are still intrigue with other halls. In fact, the two of them have already united.


    The yak picked up the glass and drank the beer, and shouted, "Mouse, what''s going on with the tiger?"


    The tiger in his mouth is Brother Tiger, the main hall of Yalong Hall.


    The mouse said with a negative smile: "He can be the best. I have buried many brothers on the road. When they come out, they just make dumplings, so that they will never return. Even if they die, they can blame the sun and the moon. In the empty club. If he fails, but instead provokes Phantom¡¯s revenge, it is even simpler. We directly vote to send all the Yalongtang out to calm the anger of the Phantom. I believe the other parties will also agree. Although Phantom is powerful, it is not so easy to deal with my Tianlong Club. She will agree with our approach."


    "Haha! You deserve to be a cunning mouse. You have a lot of spooky ideas." Yak laughed: "Fortunately, labor and capital have already formed an alliance with you, otherwise I am afraid that you will have to get **** in the end! Have fun, drink!"


    The two raised their cups and were about to clink, but the originally closed door suddenly collapsed and flew in. The two people who were close to the door were directly overwhelmed to the ground. Everyone was taken aback and looked towards the door together. However, they saw a continuous influx of heavily armed soldiers, and the dark and shiny automatic rifle they held in their hands scared everyone.


    "what!"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Terrorist attacks?"


    "No, this is a soldier, should it be investigating the case?"


    "It''s okay if it''s not a bad person, I''m scared."


    Although this sudden situation frightened many people, they became less panicked when they learned that they were soldiers. After all, many people at the scene just came to have fun, and they thought it was impossible for them to get into such a big deal. People who might have gotten into trouble now have cold sweats coming out.


    "What the **** is going on with this tm?" Yak stared.


    The mouse''s pale face became even more pale: "It''s awful, something has happened."


    The members of the Tianlong Guild who were guarding the deck just took out their guns, but they saw that the soldiers were holding automatic rifles. They were withered at the time. They threw their guns on the ground and made fish on the cutting board.


    The brilliant lights stopped, the dazzling white lights illuminated the chaotic hall, the noisy music stopped, and the whole nightclub fell into a panicking silence. The solidified and solemn atmosphere made everyone afraid to act rashly, even if it was. It takes a long time to swallow the spit.


    Another came in from the outside. It was a woman. She was not wearing a military uniform. She only had a pistol in her hand. She stepped on the ground and made a crisp sound. It couldn''t help attracting everyone¡¯s attention. They looked at her one after another, first amazed by her beauty and long legs, and then frightened not to look directly at her under her powerful prestige.


    There was another sound of footsteps, and everyone looked for reputation. It turned out that a soldier came down from the second floor. He came to Mu Xiao and said loudly and forcefully: "Report sir! All exits have been blocked!"


    The exits are blocked? The people eating melons were a little shocked, not knowing what happened, but the yak mice and other members of the Tianlong Club who were originally planning to escape, their hearts were about to jump to their throats.


    Mu Xiao looked around with cold eyes, and finally settled on the innermost deck. She stepped forward and walked step by step. A few soldiers with guns followed her, and a wave of killing and killing spread out, shocking people in cold sweats. Risk.


    Finally, she came to the mouse and the yak.


    "This... sir, are you, what''s the matter with you?" Yak opened his mouth tremblingly.


    Mu Xiao smiled slightly: "It''s nothing."


    "boom!"


    Before the sound of "thing" was finished, she suddenly fired. A blood hole appeared in the yak''s head, and the whole person fell to the ground, frightening everyone to exclaim.


    The mouse on the side swallowed and said with difficulty: "This sir, I am very familiar with this throne..."


    "boom!"


    Another bullet came out, taking away a filthy life. Mu Xiao curled his lips in disdain, stood up and said to the soldiers: "Put the corpse out and check it carefully. No one from the Tianlong Club is allowed to let it go!"


    "Yes!!"

 Chapter 54： Escaped by him

    At the same time that the Longteng Nightclub was in trouble, it belonged to the Imperial City KTV under the Tianlong Club.


    Since the accident happened last time, there have been a lot of people from the Tianlonghui guarding here, not to put more effort in the event of an accident, but to have more eyes to see who should provoke and who should not provoke.


    It just so happened that the hall master, Green Snake, who was in charge of this place was also there. She was the only woman among the 12 hall masters, and she was a lily. At this time, she was having fun with more than a dozen white-skinned and beautiful companion girls in a box. Suddenly, The door of KTV was violently kicked open from the outside, and the people inside were shocked and looked towards the door.


    But seeing the heavily armed soldiers pouring in from the outside, the music was turned off and the lights became normal for the first time. Then 20 soldiers pointed their black guns at everyone present, scaring them all. Is afraid to move.


    Green Snake also knew that something might have happened, with cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands were touching down where the soldiers could not see.


    A soldier said, "All are women, what should I do?"


    Another said: "That is the Green Snake, the master of Qinglong Hall, one of the 12 masters of the Tianlonghui. As the chief said, it will be killed directly when the master is encountered, no nonsense."


    One of them was still hesitating, but saw that Green Snake suddenly took out a pocket pistol and decisively pulled the trigger. With a "bang", the bullet hit a soldier''s abdomen, but only one side of the soldier''s body, and then he made a cold voice. Scolded: "Damn! Stinky girl!"


    "Boom!"


    Three bullets came out of the chamber, killing the green snake instantly, and the soldier was protected from injury because he was wearing a body armor. Although the body armor can only prevent bullets from entering the body and cannot avoid the impact, the green snake''s pistol is As for the pocket size, the lethality is not great, and the soldier just feels a little bit painful, which is not considered as injured.


    Another soldier said coldly: "Call you Madonna, do you know what will end if you don''t wear a body armor?"


    "...Md, these **** guys are really dead!"


    "Hurry up and search all the people in the Tianlong Club!"


    "Yes!"


    In a hotel under the jurisdiction of Tianlonghui Zhenlongtang, the hall master Ergou is having a meal with a few wealthy people. Ergou is the most business-minded person in the hall. He has many important accounts in his hands. It can be said that he holds the capital of the Tianlong Club. In order to be the head of the hall, he also uses the method of a businessman. Tianlong will develop and grow, and strive to achieve that everyone has a drink and everyone has a girl. It can be said that it is broken for Tianlong.


    However, even if it is him, there are still a lot of black accounts and dirty things in his hands.


    Amid the noise of footsteps, soldiers squatting in with rifles filed in, frightening Ergou and a group of capital bosses shivering.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "boom!"


    This group of soldiers didn''t talk too much nonsense with them. They all had photos of these hall masters. They shot and killed the two dogs. The blood stained a bowl of pearl jade and white jade soup just served.


    A soldier glanced at the others and said, "What did you see tonight?"


    They shook their heads together: "Nothing to see, nothing to see!"


    "What are you doing tonight?"


    "Sleep at home and sleep at home!"


    "Goodboy." He gave a thumbs up. "Let''s eat."


    Before leaving, he pulled a chicken leg, chewed it twice and vomited again, cursing: "A real chicken is unpalatable."


    They came fast and went fast, and even carried away Ergou''s body intimately.


    A group of capital bosses looked at each other, neither sitting nor standing. The scarlet blood stains on the wall and the pearl jade and blood white jade soup made their heartbeat speed up and startling. At the end, they looked at each other, and they all saw the melancholy in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, can you still eat this meal?"


    "... Eat it, don''t waste it."


    "Yes, it''s expensive, it''s more than 20,000 yuan. It was originally a treat by the two dogs, but he escaped the order."


    "God tm escapes the order..."


    The same thing happened in many places. Even the two hall masters in Shanghai and Sichuan Province did not avoid it. One was killed during the health care in the bath center, and the other was holding the little lover at home? Was killed when he hit. Chief Mu Xiao''s order was very deadly and resolute. As long as it was the hall master, he would be shot directly without saying anything.


    In front of the state organs, all the evil forces are paper tigers. You saw that Mu Xiao brought more than 100 people to destroy the 10,000-person Tianlong Club, and let it be completely destroyed in one night, never to turn over, but he didn''t want to even worry about it. Mu Xiao is the only one, and she can kill these 12 hall masters in one night... The premise is that the transportation is convenient, and as long as they are killed, the remaining gang will be more clueless and at a loss. There is no difficulty.


    Thinking about how mighty their Tianlong Club was in the past, which organization did not just go up to deal with it? Poor facing this group of rough men with black, big and thick guns, they didn¡¯t even dare to take out the guns, and some of the poor were still stuffed with guns in their mouths. It was an incomparable humiliation and humiliation. resentment.


    This night was the night of the destruction of the Heavenly Dragon Society and the turbulent night of the entire capital.


    Early in the morning, Mu Qiu woke up from the sun and moon night club, the suite he slept in last night, did not go to the top floor. The top floor is not good anywhere, empty and deserted. The only advantage is that the bed is large and comfortable and the night scene can be seen. If Mu Qiu is alone, even if she drinks saliva and waits for urine, it won¡¯t look painful. I fall asleep while listening to a song with a little wine.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning. He was not in a hurry to go to school, but turned on the TV, just as the phone rang. Take a listen, it''s the little aunt''s.


    "My nephew, what are you doing?"


    "Just woke up."


    "Lazy pig, are you not going to class?"


    "Go back in a while. Where''s the little aunt? What happened last night was solved?"


    "Well, it''s almost..." The voice over there paused, and then said: "Last night I told you to go on a mission, I will be leaving in a while, maybe I can''t come back temporarily, so it''s not good to contact me , If you have something to do, call your little mom directly."


    Mu Qiu heard the voice on the other side a little strange, and asked, "Is it a very dangerous mission?"


    Little aunt smiled: "Worry about me? Haha, don¡¯t forget your little aunt, I¡¯m the king of soldiers. What happened to you after so many missions? Just go to school, I¡¯m still waiting for you to get the top prize in the college entrance examination. Give it to me."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I can''t wait to let me take a bite?"


    "Oh, if my eldest nephew is prosperous, will he flirt with little aunt in turn?"


    "Ahem..."


    "Hey, I won''t tease you anymore. By the way, you are a supernatural person. Keep it secret. It doesn''t matter if you can''t hide it. When I come back to help you deal with it, I will ask Wu Qiang to go over and protect you in a while."


    "No need, little aunt, you also know how strong I am now. Wu Qiang may not be able to beat me. It''s useless to ask him to come over."


    "...Alright, it''s okay for you to have a sense of measure. It''s annoying to have a bodyguard by your side. Then I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll leave, and I''ll come back to play with you."

 Chapter 55： Out task

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu looked at the TV. At this moment, a piece of news was being broadcast. The broadcaster looked serious and his tone was serious.


    "Last night, there was an extremely rare black force fight in the capital area. A villa located in the Jinyuan villa area of ??Haidian District was blown up. It is said to have been affected by the black force fight. Fortunately, the host was not there that night. After being spared, the local police, firefighters, and soldiers from the Beijing Military Region rushed to the scene and quickly took control of the scene."


    "But the matter is not over. The same thing happened in many places last night. Similar incidents occurred in many ktv, nightclubs, bars and other places. After investigation, the center of the incident was a group of black forces called the Tianlonghui. As for such an organization, my country has always held a zero tolerance attitude. The military attacked it that night and completely destroyed the organization in just one night..."


    Watching the TV report, Mu Qiu remembered the last time my little aunt drove a plane and rushed to KTV to help him, and sighed: "Little aunt is too reckless."


    However, it is really heartwarming.


    Only these relatives can treat Mu Qiu like this in this world.


    After turning off the TV, he left the club and planned to go to school, but found that he had no car and no house, so he thought about it and decided to buy a car and a house, but it was a bit boring to go alone. After thinking about it, he thought about it. A suitable person drove away and drove away.


    In the Beijing Military Region, a helicopter steadily stopped on the spacious open space. Not long after Mu Xiaogang hung up, Zuo Shengtian walked over with a gloomy expression.


    He opened his mouth and reprimanded solemnly: "Mu Xiao! You really went too far this time! Do you know how many people died last night? A total of 89! And you have brought back more than 400! Although None of them are good people, but you did too much this time! Killing so many people do you know how much it is involved? Do you know how much trouble it will cause? You still have more than 400 people caught back! The security comrades are still having a headache! It is not compliant to send it directly to the prison, and there is no place to put it!"


    It has been a long time since he reprimanded Mu Xiao so seriously. Although Mu Xiao was very impulsive in the past, he did things unreasonably and not according to routines, but he also knew very well what to do and not to do. There is a certain degree of doing things, but this task When I came back, there were only two incidents that were related to her elder nephew, and they went overboard every time. Last night, the Tianlong Society was completely destroyed. All the big and small leaders were shot dead, and a lot of them were captured. This is definitely a big action. The military and the police used a lot of energy to suppress this incident. It is necessary to control public opinion, prevent the distribution of real news, and prevent the spread of the news on a large scale. Many people have not slept all night, and they are still very busy.


    Even Zuo Shengtian would inevitably be criticized by the above.


    However, Mu Xiao still looked like an indifferent slinger. She gave Zuo Shengtian a white look and said: "Okay, you are not annoying, nagging all morning. Didn''t I promise you to go to the border for a mission? How come you get cheap and sell well?"


    Zuo Shengtian glared, "I''ll be a good one if I get a bargain? Mu Xiao, Mu Xiao, this mission is a chance to commit crimes and meritorious service! If it is completed, I will be able to suppress this incident for you. If the mission fails, you This punishment is betrayed!"


    Mu Xiao squinted: "Don''t blow your nose and stare at me, what have I been afraid of, grandma?"


    The momentum that squinted at that moment made Zuo Shengtian excited. Although Mu Xiao was nominally his subordinate, Zuo Shengtian had always been shocked by Mu Xiao. He is the commander of the Beijing Military Region, yes, he can be described as a high-ranking position, but no matter how powerful he is, all he can call is ordinary soldiers, or special forces. But who are Mu Xiao''s soldiers? Those are all monsters!


    The power dragon group, the ancient Wuhu group, the assassinated wolf group, and the intelligence phoenix group are the four most mysterious and powerful units in China, and Mu Xiao is their only commander in chief, but this identity is relatively confidential. He knows, but Zuo Shengtian knows better. He knows better how tough Mu Xiao is, so he kept talking in front of Mu Xiao for three points. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Xiao¡¯s trouble this time, he wouldn¡¯t. Born so atmospheric.


    But Mu Xiao was not too excessive, she also knew that she had overdoed it, and she also proposed to go to the border to make up for it. The noise she made this time was not small, but it was incomparable with the border mission. Zuo Shengtian turned anger into joy when he heard Mu Xiao agree. Now he is angry and just wants to put his commander in the air. He was a little smug, almost forgot who was standing in front of him.


    So Zuo Shengtian sighed and said helplessly: "Ah, everything is ready?"


    Mu Xiaoheng glanced at him without saying a word, and turned back to the plane.


    Soon, the engine began to roar, the propeller began to rotate, the plane took off, and the target¡ªChina and Tianzhu intertwined the border. The difficulty of this task is quite high, and Tianzhu has always liked to do things, and it is not easy to deal with. Mu Xiao was too lazy to go before because of trouble, but since he can''t avoid it, then go and settle it. The king of China is invincible. Feared.


    In the hospital, Mu Qiu prepared to go to Wen Wanrou¡¯s mother¡¯s ward according to the route he remembered. It would be boring to buy a car and a house by himself. In terms of relationship, Mu Qiu felt that she would not refuse.


    When she came to the ward, Mu Qiu happened to meet Wen Wanrou peeling apples for her mother. She stood beside Wen''s mother with a shy smile and a sweet look very cute. Or maybe it''s because the mother''s condition has improved these days, she has no other burdens in her heart, and her complexion has also improved a lot, not so pale and weak.


    Seeing Mu Qiu coming, with a gentle expression of surprise on his face, he hurriedly stood up, opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, his little hands swayed around, his pretty face flushed.


    Mother Wen saw in her eyes, smiled and shook her head, and said to Mu Qiu: "Xiao Mu is here, sit down."


    Mu Qiu sat down on a chair and greeted with a smile, "Auntie, how is your body?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s almost all right, and the operation is very smooth. The doctor said that she will be discharged from the hospital in about a week." Mother Wen seemed to be recovering well and her complexion improved a lot. She glanced aside. ''S daughter, teased: "Rourou, hurry up and say hello to them."


    Looking at Mu Qiu gently and implicitly, he blushed and said, "You...you are here."


    This gentle tone, this shy appearance, almost hit Mu Qiu''s heart, allowing him to thoroughly experience what it means to have a sweet wife at home. In his mind, he imagined the appearance of such a sweet wife waiting for her to go home every day at home... It was really good.


    Mu Qiu smiled at her and said, "Is there time? I''m going out to buy something, do you want to come with me?"


    Wen Wanrou was shocked immediately, and Wen''s mother smiled: "If you have time and time, hurry up and be gentle. People came to pick you up specially, so prepare quickly."


    She liked this guy, and deliberately made him and her daughter together, she was very happy to see that Mu Qiu took the initiative to find her gentle and gentle.


    Gentle is a little happy after accident, blushing and nodding in response.

 Chapter 56： Dont think too much

    After receiving the tenderness, the two bid farewell to their mother and left the ward, walked in the corridor of the hospital, and occasionally passed by a few nurses and doctors, they would look at them with strange eyes, a bit of envy and comfort in their eyes, which made Mu Qiu. Suspicious, but gentle and gentle is always blushing and bowing his head.


    "Why are they looking at us?" Mu Qiu couldn''t help asking her.


    "Also, not all you..." said softly and weakly, with a hint of resentment in his tone.


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "Me? What happened to me?"


    "The form you filled out that day...in the relationship is...my husband...the nurses and doctors thought I was married, and they took me to talk these days, these days, and asked me how I found such a good man like you...well ¡­"


    As she spoke, she was already blushing, and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Mu Qiu had a clear face when he heard the words. He remembered that when he paid the money that night, he had to fill out a list. One of the columns was the relationship with the patient and the patient¡¯s family. Husband, it also caused the consequences today.


    However, he didn''t feel sorry, he just thought it was funny. A character such as gentle and easy to be shy could easily make him have an urge to tease her and bully her. He said, "Then how did you answer them?"


    She said softly and softly: "Just say they misunderstood...but they didn''t believe it, uh..."


    "Haha!" Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing, and pulled her gentle into the elevator. He held a gentle and gentle hand, slender and slight, and shyly like a rabbit, he drew it, but didn''t take it back, and finally had to blush and stand beside Mu Qiu, letting Mu Qiu lead him.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the two had just got out of the elevator, and Mu Qiu was about to take her away, but met two unexpected people.


    Two people came to face each other, Mu Qiu didn''t care, but one of them called out to himself: "Mu Qiu?"


    The voice murmured, with three-point amazement.


    Mu Qiu looked up, yo! Isn¡¯t this the best mother-daughter flower for daughters, mothers and daughters?


    What are they doing here?


    Opposite is Ding Yu and Su Feifei. At this moment, they are walking side by side, each holding a list in their hands. Mu Qiu has good eyesight and has strong eyesight. He saw the words on the list-it turned out to be for a B ultrasound. There is also a general examination report, which seems to be about to leave.


    As a result, Mu Qiu''s expression was a bit subtle, and his superhuman observation made him instantly judge that these two were here to test whether he was pregnant.


    After thinking about it carefully, I did not wear a condom that night...


    Ding Yu and Su Feifei looked at Mu Qiu with complicated eyes. So Feifei blushed and fluttered. She didn''t know where to look. She still seemed afraid to face Mu Qiu.


    Ding Yu is much better. She took a deep breath and walked over with Sophie and said, "Don''t think too much, we just check your body briefly... Don''t think too much."


    "..." Mu Qiu looked at Ding Yu with a complicated expression, he really didn''t expect that this older leftover girl would still be a tsundere.


    So Feifei''s focus was on the other side. She glanced at the gentleness of herself standing next to Mu Qiu, and said in surprise: "Are you, were you the girl in the casino that night?"


    Wen Wanrou also recognized Ding Yu and Su Feifei, only when they were Mu Qiu''s friends, she politely smiled and said hello: "Hello sister, auntie, my name is Wen Wanrou."


    Mu Qiu curled her lips: "What''s your name, sister, sister, she is younger than you."


    "Huh?" Gentle and softly startled, his face was stunned.


    Sophie pursed her mouth, and she asked, "What are you...?"


    Her eyes were erratic between Mu Qiu and Gentle and Gentle, which was a little complicated and surprised with meaning. Ding Yu frowned and looked at her tenderly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Without waiting for Mu Qiu to speak, he said gently, "My mother is sick and is hospitalized here. It is the medical bill that Mu Qiu paid for me that night... He is here to find me, and we are about to go out."


    She has always been introverted and blushes easily, but she does not know why she is so positively speaking. In fact, she didn''t know what was going on, but she had an inexplicable sense of crisis when she saw Sophie. This feeling made her want to improve her presence in Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    "Well..." Su Feifei looked at Mu Qiu with complicated eyes, and Mu Qiu''s impression in her heart was refreshed again. She thought, it turned out that he would do such a good thing.


    "Then let''s go first, bye..."


    She was about to leave with her mother, but didn''t want Ding Yu to hold her back, and then said with a smile: "Feifei, it doesn''t matter if today''s class is not in class, you can go and play with them."


    Ding Yu looked at Mu Qiu and asked, "Can you?"


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Mu Qiu felt that compared with the first time she met, she felt less cold and unclear when she talked to herself.


    Mu Qiu looked at Su Feifei upon hearing this, "I''m fine, but..."


    He felt that Su Feifei would not agree. After all, she was hiding from herself most of the time, trying to avoid contact with herself. How could she be willing to play with herself?


    However¡­


    "Then, that''s all right." Sophie actually blushed and agreed!


    In the taxi, the forty-something uncle was holding the steering wheel in one hand and the gear lever in the other. He glanced at the men and two women sitting in the back row in the rearview mirror from time to time, with a melancholy face.


    He couldn''t help but think of it painfully, thinking how coquettish he was back then? A Beijing Hyundai Elantra can hit all luxury cars, and even a little sister can be brought to a stop on the side of the road. Looking at the present, BMW and Mercedes-Benz people are all dead.


    But what is the situation now? Has it become popular to take girls to rent out? Am I too backward or the times change too fast and I can''t keep up? !


    According to Mu Qiu''s request, the car stopped at the door of a very large 4S shop. The driver opened the door and made a melancholy voice without turning his head back: "31 yuan 5, give 30."


    Mu Qiu was about to pay, but she saw Wen Wanrou rushing to hand out the money: "I''ll do it."


    The driver took the money with a stiff facial expression, watched the man and two women leave, watched the man''s upright back and teased the girl''s gentle expression and tender voice, he lit a lonely cigarette, and vomited. A melancholy face appeared in the fog.


    It¡¯s not that the times are changing fast, but that I¡¯m not handsome enough...

 Chapter 57： Hit my palm with your face

    The 4S shop that Mu Qiu and others came to is a larger 4S shop in Beijing. There are many brands of cars in it, including the high-end ones at the bottom, and there is a lot of daily traffic. Some of them really come to see cars and buy cars. Yes, some are simply thinking about eye addiction and hand addiction.


    When Mu Qiu walked into the 4S shop with two little beauties, she immediately attracted a lot of attention. There is no way, people have no resistance to beautiful things. These three men are beautiful and beautiful... Men are really beautiful, although beautiful women are rare these days, but when you meet them People still can¡¯t help but look more.


    A beautiful female shopping guide looked uninterested. Although Mu Qiu was very handsome and the two female companions were also very beautiful, she saw that these three people came by taxi, and they all wore very good clothes. Low-key, and there are no luxury goods. Female shopping guides engaged in car sales always see celebrities who know what brand of clothes they like to wear and what brand of jewelry, but she hasn''t seen these from these three people.


    So she classifies them as ordinary customers, for such people, she has always been dismissive. After selling cars for so long, she has encountered no one thousand but eight hundred, either after a test drive with eye addiction and hand addiction, or she reluctantly bought a small car with a loan of tens of thousands of tens of thousands, and just like that. As if he was killed, the female shopping guide was too lazy to serve such a person.


    There are many people in this society who worship money. Some women who are engaged in the work of selling cars and sellers always feel that they belong to a higher circle because of their frequent contact with rich people. With Qian''s eyes open, Mu Qiu simply dismissed such people.


    However, when the guests came, they couldn¡¯t greet them as shopping guides, but they all regarded Mu Qiu and others as ordinary guests, and they looked uninterested. In the end, a few people secretly gathered together to guess the box and decide who to greet. .


    The last young-looking girl lost. She walked over with a grimace on her face, raising her head to face Mu Qiu and the others with a false smile.


    "A good few, may I look at the car...huh? Gentle and gentle?"


    Surprisingly, however, she seemed to know her gently and gently.


    Gentle and gentle looked at her in surprise, but her expression was a little tangled, "Uh...you...are you...?"


    She didn''t recognize anyone.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "Friend?"


    "I don''t know, no impression." She shook her head.


    The girl grinned without a smile, and said, "Hehe, I am Wang Li, your classmate. Our gentle and gentle big beauties look good and study well. Of course, the passerby in my class is not worthy of being remembered by you. Stay here."


    "Ah, it''s you." Wen Wanrou just remembered, she seemed to have some impression of the other person, but it was not deep, and finally said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it."


    "Haha, it''s okay." Wang Li smirked, then looked at Mu Qiu and Su Feifei, and said in a strange tone: "I want to buy a car with my boyfriend? He looks handsome, but this other one is..."


    Just as she was about to explain, Mu Qiu frowned, and he said slightly uncomfortable: "Don''t talk nonsense, take us to the car."


    Wang Li turned her head, curled her mouth while Mu Qiu couldn''t see it, and muttered: "What is the air, you can''t just look at it in the end, I''m afraid it will be another person who will bring a woman to pretend to be forced. I am used to seeing you like this... "


    She was not interested in introducing the car models to several people. They were all ordinary cars, with prices ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and they were all small-brand cars. The closer Mu Qiu looked at her brows, she was about to speak, and the corners of her eyes. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a black car not far away. He said, "Let''s go over there and have a look, that one is not bad."


    Wang Li turned her head to look, and suddenly smiled: "Puff, do you want to see that car? Stop it, that''s Maybach. The cheapest one is several million. Can you afford it?"


    This shopping guide is too broken...


    Mu Qiu frowned slightly, tender and embarrassed. The other party was her classmate, but she said such words, which embarrassed her.


    And at this moment, a harsher voice rang.


    "This friend has a good vision, do you like that car too? Haha, so do I."


    Everyone looked for their voices, but saw a young man walking over with a young girl in his arms. The woman looked good, but with thick makeup. The man was slender and thin, similar to the previous Muqiu. Look at him. This look, I am afraid that it is also a rich second generation who has been hollowed out by wine.


    Wen Wanrou''s face changed again after seeing him, "Li Donglai?"


    Sophie has a complicated expression: "Do you know it again?"


    "Ah... well, I am also a classmate..."


    Sophie complained: "This is a coincidence."


    Mu Qiu looked at him coldly, did not speak, and told him instinctively that the vulgar slapstick routine was coming...


    Sure enough, after Li Donglai came, he first glanced at Mu Qiu contemptuously, then looked at Gentle and Gentle, showing a gentle smile, and said: ¡°Gentle and Gentle, you haven''t come to school recently. I heard that your mother is ill and is in urgent need of one. Medical expenses. You are so true. You are too far off from me. As long as you have a word, I will help you out for how much medical expenses. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, how about?"


    The female partner beside him showed dissatisfaction, but said nothing.


    Wen Wanrou''s face changed slightly, and she said, "No, my friend has already paid for the medical bills for me."


    "Oh? Your friend?" Li Donglai raised his brows, then looked at Mu Qiu, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it him?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of person, turned and walked towards the Maybach brand area, Sophie and Gentle hurriedly followed, but Li Donglai did not reluctantly followed with his female companion.


    He pretended to watch the car behind Mu Qiu, and said as he watched: "Tsk, Maybach, this car is good. It needs speed, speed, face and face, but the price is not what a cat or a dog can buy."


    Wang Li obviously knew Li Donglai too. When Li Dong came here, golden light appeared in her eyes. She said, "Shao Li has a good vision, and only such a luxury car can match your identity. I don¡¯t know you. What kind of car are you going to buy this time?"


    "Hehe, I''m not in a hurry, just buy a small BMW and drive for her." He said, and he kissed the female companion next to him without evasiveness, and then looked provocatively at Mu Qiu: "I''m very curious about this friend. , On what basis can I capture the heart of one of our school flowers, I am very curious."


    Mu Qiu paused, not because he saw the car he liked, but because he heard the sound of the system.


    "Ding! Detecting the host''s desires, issue a task: teach Li Donglai to join the others and maintain the host''s own majesty. Successfully reward 100 manifesting points, and failing to deduct corresponding points."


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to pretend to be compelling, he really didn''t want to pretend to be compelling. After all, this stage is too bloody, and this routine is too clich¨¦d. Readers will inevitably complain about it when done, but since the system says so, he can''t help it, so he turns around. Facing Li Donglai, he raised his hand and said, "Sorry, I''m really tired of it and don''t want to take the initiative to slap my face. Could you please slap my palm with your face?"

 Chapter 58： Im not a good person

    As soon as Mu Qiu said this, several people around him were stunned. Li Donglai didn''t seem to understand, he asked, "What do you mean?"


    The female companion next to him said, "Shao Li, he asked you to hit his hand with your face."


    "Use my face...slap his hand?" How awkward to hear this, but Li Donglai still reacted, and then sneered: "Boy, what do you mean?"


    "Ugh."


    Mu Qiu sighed, then raised his hand and slapped Li Donglai''s face abruptly. It didn''t take much effort, but he directly fanned Li Donglai around the place two times, and then fell to the ground softly under his feet. When he raised his head again, his face became swollen, and his face was flushed with red like a peach growing out.


    His face was full of shock, and tears were fanned out.


    Others didn¡¯t expect Mu Qiu to move so suddenly, that female shopping guide Wang Li was the first to react and shouted in a sharp voice: "Hit! Hit!"


    This voice immediately attracted a lot of people around, and the other shop assistants and customers all looked at it, pointing and curious as to what happened here. A person wearing the appearance of a district manager in charge of BMW came hurriedly, and saw Li Donglai fall to the ground, and hurriedly ran to help.


    "Hey! Shao Li, what''s wrong with you? How come this is happening?"


    Li Donglai¡¯s family is quite wealthy. He occasionally came to this shop to buy a car in order to make a purchase. He loves BMW. Although they are not too expensive, they have also created a lot of benefits for this manager. He has always regarded Li Donglai as a car. VIP.


    Sophie and Gentle were also shocked, but when they thought of Mu Qiu''s domineering appearance at the club that night, they took it for granted. Does such a domineering man need a reason to do it?


    "You, you are over! Do you tm know who I am!" Li Donglai staggered to his feet and pointed at Mu Qiu, his face full of irritation.


    Mu Qiu curled his mouth, raised his hand and started to hit again. Li Donglai was so scared that Li Donglai covered his face and stepped back. He staggered under his feet and fell to the ground, making Mu Qiu almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey! Shao Li, be careful!" Manager Ma quickly helped Li Shao up, and then comforted: "Don''t worry, you have something wrong in our store, I will definitely seek justice for you!"


    He turned to face Mu Qiu, frowning his brows tightly, and asked, "What the **** is going on? You are legally and criminally responsible for assaulting the distinguished customers in our shop without authorization!"


    Wang Li on the side seemed to be very hostile to Mu Qiu and the others, adding fuel and jealousy: "Manager Ma, these are these people, and Master Li is kind enough to make friends with them, that woman...yes, she''s thinner. The woman, this woman is disgusting, and I don¡¯t know what was said in the ear of the man, and then the man suddenly beat Li Shao. How can this be!"


    "Is there such a thing?" He looked at Mu Qiu and the others with a hostile expression, and then said coldly: "Call the police, none of you want to run!"


    She shook her head gently and panicked: "No, I don''t, I don''t..."


    "Don''t even want to run either of you!" I don''t know what hatred Wang Li and Wen Wanrou have, and now they are full of revenge pleasure.


    Wen Wanrou was originally weak in temperament, and her eyes blushed when she was confronted like this. Mu Qiu looked at him, and suddenly said, "The man who beats a woman is not a good person."


    He had no head and no brain at all, and everyone was stunned when he heard them, but Wang Li reacted and sneered: "What? I''m afraid of calling the police when I hear it? Don''t dare to call..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before she could finish her words, she swallowed into her stomach with a tooth. Mu Qiu suddenly slapped her eyes and she almost fainted. After she fell to the ground, she was stunned for several seconds. After reacting, his face was full of disbelief, "You, you hit me?!"


    Sophie and Gentle also looked at him in surprise, and Sophie couldn''t help saying: "Didn''t you say that the man who beats the woman is not a good person?"


    But seeing Mu Qiu withdraw the hand that he threw out, he smacked his lips and said, "I am not a good person in the first place."


    Everyone looked speechless, and Manager Ma and Li Donglai were even more angry, yelling to let the police arrest Mu Qiu, and Li Donglai even said to make Mu Qiu look good. The movement here has attracted a lot of people, and Mu Qiu was puzzled that this face was also slapped, forced to pretend, why the task has not been completed?


    But at this moment, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked over, and when the shop assistants saw him, they all shouted respectfully: "The shopkeeper!"


    The manager? The people who eat melons look for their voices. You must know that this 4S point is one of the best stores in Beijing. If you can become the manager of this store, its identity and heritage must be good.


    Manager Ma was obviously also very respectful to that person, and hurriedly leaned in and said: "Manager Chang, those three people are making trouble in our shop. They beat the clerk without talking, but also beat a distinguished customer in our shop. You can learn a lesson. Him!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Manager Chang did something that surprised everyone present.


    I saw him squinting to look at Manager Ma, and when he rounded his hands, there was a big ear scraper: "I teach your grandma a leg!"


    Manager Chang was not as strong as Mu Qiu, but he also turned Manager Ma into a dizzy face. He covered his face and asked with a dazed expression: "Manager Chang, why are you hitting me?"


    Everyone looked at Manager Chang in shock, not knowing where he was causing the trouble.


    Mu Qiu also looked at him with interest, but saw him come to him in three steps and two steps, followed by a 90-year bow, and said in a slightly panic voice: "Master! I''m really sorry, it''s me. square!"


    The audience was bewildered, everyone put on a question mark face, and even Mu Qiu was surprised by the sudden behavior of the store manager. He asked, "Do you know me?"


    Manager Chang continued to bow: "Yes, I have the honor to work under President Jun and I met you under the introduction of President Mei."


    Mu Qiu''s face was clear when he heard the words, let me say, how come up is the name of the young master, it turned out to be the subordinate of the young mother. However, the Phantom is also interested. According to the size of the Xiaoma Group, there should be a lot of similar large companies and organizations in the capital. She won''t introduce herself to them, right?


    In fact, Mu Qiu really guessed right. He didn''t know how rich his family''s background was, or what industries he had, but it was impossible for the Phantom to be Jun Mingyue''s right-hand man without knowing it. This 4S store is owned by Jun Mingyue. The manager Chang is working for Jun Mingyue. There are still many people in Beijing who are similar to him. The Phantom showed them all the pictures of Mu Qiu and let them come across. When you rub your eyes with bright spots, you must not offend it.


    These people all knew Mu Qiu''s true identity, so how could they dare to offend him? It¡¯s too late to please, just like this store manager, his attitude at this time can be said to be doing his best to compliment.

 Chapter 59： Thousand Marriott

    People around were surprised to see this scene and were speechless. The manager of a 4S shop may not sound as good as the president of a certain company, but his energy and wealth are definitely not weaker than a person worth hundreds of millions of dollars. The president of the company is even more than a lot. Nothing else, because he is the manager of a 4S store under the Riyue Group.


    And being able to make such a person bow and apologize, and speak respectfully and fearfully, who is that young man? The store manager actually called him young master? Is he the son of a super group or chaebol?


    Manager Ma is also completely dumbfounded. Although the manager Chang can''t find North with the slap of the fan, he still has a certain vision to achieve his current status. Seeing that the manager is so respectful to the young man , How can he underestimate Mu Qiu? Even if you don''t know Mu Qiu''s true identity, it must be much better than Li Donglai!


    Although Li Donglai is wealthy and a member of the store, the store manager has never seen him directly, but now he bows and apologizes to Mu Qiu, and he can tell at a glance which one is strong and which one is weak.


    But thinking of his disrespect and toughness to Mu Qiu just now, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t even think of his fate.


    There was also Wang Li on the side. At this moment, she was already in deep shock and couldn''t speak.


    "You get up first." Mu Qiu said quietly. Seeing Manager Chang got up, he said, "I just wanted to buy a car, but I made a lot of trouble for you."


    "It''s okay, it''s definitely my honor for you to patronize me here!" Manager Chang said with a flattering and respectful look: "Master, what type of car do you want to see? Supercars, cars, business, SUVs, although small shops Not big, but it is also one of the best in Beijing. You can basically see the models you want to see here."


    Shop Manager You Chang came out to help with a face slap, but there was no annoying noise in his ears. He glanced at Li Donglai and found that he was still looking at this side with his reddish face, his face full of disbelief. After that, Mu Qiu retracted his gaze and looked at the Maybach area. A bright black car came into his eyes. The dignified, luxurious and restrained appearance suits him well.


    Although he prefers sports cars with the ultimate in speed and appearance, but this time he took two girls with him. They couldn''t bring them back when driving a sports car, so he bought a business car first. As for the sports car, Mu Qiu plans to buy a good one at the auto show in the future. After all, many 4S stores have to book in advance if they want to buy a car. The money was bought, so it was more in line with Mu Qiu''s wishes.


    He walked up to the car and touched its bright black body. Upon seeing this, the manager Chang rushed to help Mu Qiu open the car door. Mu Qiu didn''t get in, so he looked at its interior and felt that It''s really good, and he said: "Just this one, how much is it?"


    "This is the Maybach 62S. It has the purest luxury car pedigree. It has been in our store for a long time, and many people like it, but there is really no one that can drive away. The landing price is 9.8 million." Store Manager Chang said After finishing, he rubbed his hands and said, "But, of course, you don¡¯t need to pay if you come to buy a car in our shop. ."


    "Ding! The mission is completed, get 100 Sacred Points!"


    Listening to the prompt sound coming from her ear, Mu Qiu looked at Manager Chang with a little more appreciation. The skill of this coercion is very deep. It seems that she is holding Muqiu, but it is also very natural. The pretending to be forced, nearly 10 million luxury cars were given away. In Mu Qiu''s opinion, this is not a big deal, but in the eyes of others, it is a big deal.


    "My God, a 9.8 million super luxury car!"


    "I''m afraid it will be gone if I touch a Xiali..."


    "More than Xiali? This is the money of a Fit!"


    "It''s the first time I have seen such a good car, so I just bought it! This is the gap!"


    "I have seen that person. The manager of this store, a very worthy man, actually respects the young man so respectfully, and even gave him a Thousand Marriott car. I am afraid that his identity is not simple."


    "It''s not just easy? This Nima is so awesome!"


    "Hey, look at the guy whose face was swollen. I just heard him mocking that he couldn''t afford it. Now that his face is cracked, I am embarrassed for him..."


    There was constant discussion in the store, and the manager Chang seemed afraid to disturb Mu Qiu, and gave another manager a look. The manager suddenly understood and took his staff to evacuate the guests, and took them to other places to see the car.


    Then the manager handed over the procedures for the new car to another clerk, and he turned to face the trembling manager Ma, and said coldly: "You go."


    Ah? Let me go now?


    Manager Ma was overjoyed and said in gratitude: "Thank you, store manager, thank you store manager."


    Manager Chang said with a gloomy face: "I''m telling you to get out! Get out of the finances and settle your salary, then get out immediately! Never show up in front of me!"


    "Huh?" Manager Ma was dumbfounded. At this moment, he felt that the whole world was gloomy, and stood still in a daze.


    Then the manager Chang, like running the legal system, said to Wang Li, "You too."


    Wang Li is a hundred people unwilling. She has a lot of face to work here, and she always meets celebrities. She is unwilling to give up this job, so she crawls to Wen Wanrou''s side and hugs her thighs. Said: "Wanrou! Wanrou, help me! I can''t live without this job! Please, Wanrou! You help me intercede with the store manager!"


    Manager Chang frowned slightly when he saw this. He could see that Wen Wanrou was Mu Qiu''s friend. If Wen Wanrou interceded for her and Mu Qiu agreed, of course he could no longer dismiss the employee.


    Mu Qiu also looked at gentleness. According to his understanding of gentleness, this shy and kind girl who was introverted and kind-hearted would agree to it, and such a result would make Mu Qiu unhappy. He would give Wang Li the face of gentleness and gentleness. Stay, but the impression of gentleness in my heart will drop.


    However, his gentle decision exceeded his expectations.


    "I, I don''t like you, you let me go..." Gentle said her words euphemistically, even a little cute, or maybe she doesn''t know how to be tough, but her attitude is already obvious.


    Mu Qiu hooked the corner of his mouth and motioned to Manager Chang with his eyes. Manager Chang suddenly realized that he hurriedly asked people to step forward to pull Wang Li away, dragged her and left.


    The scene was quiet a lot, but there was one last person. Everyone looked together, but saw that Li Donglai was about to leave secretly. He felt the piercing eyes from behind, and his body trembled.


    "Li Donglai, right?" Store Manager Chang stepped forward and patted him twice on the shoulder, and said coldly: "In the future, you will be blacklisted by this store and all the stores that have a cooperative relationship with this store, and you will never step into the store. Buy any product!"


    Li Donglai had already been internally injured by the strong pressure from Manager Mu Qiu and Manager Chang. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He didn''t even hear what Manager Chang said, so he ran away. The female companion followed without hurriedly, and before leaving, she gave Mu Qiu a wink, causing Mu Qiu to chill.

 Chapter 60： 1 billion luxury homes

    On the water side, the number one luxury villa area in the capital, the luxury of the villas here cannot be described as a villa. The area of ??each house alone can be described as a manor. And in a place like Beijing, where the price of land is high, the housing prices in the water side are even higher, and there are still no market prices.


    It is said that in the beginning, the house on the water side was not the first to build, but the first to create the environment. The developer took over a large area of ??open space, created a huge artificial lake there, and dug a lot of tributaries, and built it there. Bridge, it''s not easy to count how big a place is. Anyway, it''s big and big.


    Then, the house on the water side was built around the huge artificial lake. A total of two houses were built in the first year. They were all sold when they were just built. The total value of the two houses is close to 700 million. Absolutely high price, and it was still rushed to buy it.


    Being able to live here is definitely a kind of enjoyment like an emperor. The quiet environment and beautiful scenery there are quite pleasant. What the rich people like most is to enjoy life. This is most reflected in the food, clothing, housing and transportation, no matter what. People want to experience the best, so being able to live on the water side is definitely a manifestation of identity and financial resources. After all, if you can live here, if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. There are more people, and it''s not just the money that can be bought.


    Mu Qiu drove a new car with gentle and soft Su Feifei on it, and came all the way to the side of the water.


    Although she has never been here, Sophie lives in the capital and goes to school in the capital gently. They are all fond of the most luxurious residential area in the capital. Although Mu Qiu told them to continue buying a house after buying the car, she was still a little surprised to see that Mu Qiu actually drove here.


    Sophie asked: "You want to buy a house here?"


    Tenderly said: "The houses here seem to be expensive..."


    "It''s not cheap. As the most luxurious residential area in Beijing, the people who live here are either rich or expensive. Money is no longer important to them. The important thing is how to enjoy life." Mu Qiu said as he drove.


    Sophie asked again: "Then do you want to buy a house here and enjoy life?"


    "No, I just feel closer to university."


    "University?" The two were shocked, and asked at the same time: "You haven''t graduated yet?"


    "Ang, but I have already figured out where to go."


    "where?"


    "Blue and White University."


    The expression on Mu Qiu''s natural expression made the two little beauties speechless. Qinghua University, the highest institution, every year countless students squeeze their heads and want to get admitted, but most of them are disappointed and fall off the list. Everyone who can get admitted there is not a student in the eyes of people. But it was such a prestigious school that was extremely difficult to get into, how could it be like a pheasant university in Mu Qiu''s mouth?


    So Feifei lowered her head, her eyes flickering and she didn''t know what she was thinking, but her eyes softly and softly looked at Mu Qiu suddenly a little surprised.


    The car was parked in the parking lot outside the sales office. Mu Qiu got out of the car and took the two women to the sales office. The reception little sister inside saw the luxury car coming from a distance and greeted him with a smile on her face. The people who can work here are all of high quality and education. Even if Mu Qiu''s clothes are bad and low-key, they will not be as cynic as Wang Li. Even if they really look down on each other, they will never show it. Come out, this is the basic skill to do their business, and Wang Li can only say that his personality is too bad.


    However, Mu Qiu''s current state is not low-key, driving a Thousand-Way Marriott car with two superb beauties next to him. She is handsome and temperamental. Where is she not the most eye-catching one? In addition, the people who can come here to see the house are either rich or expensive, and the staff dare not neglect it at all.


    "Good sir, good two ladies, can I help you?" The reception girl received Mu Qiu and the others with a smile on her face, and led them into the building and brought them to a coffee table. The tea is served well.


    Mu Qiu directly stated his intention: "I want to buy a house here."


    The reception girl looked ashamed when she heard the words: "I''m really sorry, sir, all our houses have been sold, and the two newly built houses this year have also been booked years ago, so..."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Is anyone living?"


    "That''s not true. Although there is a house that was sold two years ago, the owner has never come to live in. Mr. Please come with me." The reception girl took Mu Qiu to the whole three-dimensional sand table on the water side. Before, pointing to the largest model in the middle, he said: "This is the building we built two years ago on the water side, and it is also the most luxurious set. The overall area is 4,800 square meters, and the building area is 2,000 square meters. It is next to an artificial lake. There are man-made beaches on the lake, as well as small yachts and docks for docking yachts, as well as open-air hot springs, swimming pools, golf courses, etc..."


    She briefly introduced the most luxurious house even on the water side, and then said: "It was originally intended by the chairman of our group to keep it for herself, so it was as luxurious as possible, but she didn''t expect it. In the end it was bought, but the owner who bought it has never been here."


    This house is really big, but from the data point of view, it is enough to surprise people from ear to ear. Didn¡¯t look at Sophie and Gentle¡¯s already shocked eyes widened? Sophie is okay, after all, it¡¯s not an ordinary person. His child is in a good family background, but he was so surprised by such a luxurious house. Tenderness and gentleness is a bit refreshed. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have never imagined that a private building could be so luxurious and luxurious!


    Mu Qiu felt that the house was really good. Although it was a little bigger, the environment was really good. He liked it. And his temperament was that he always wanted to hold things he liked, so he asked:" How much is this house?"


    "Uh... sir, this house has been sold..."


    "Just tell me how much it is."


    Seeing Mu Qiu insisted on asking, the reception girl had to tell: "The landlord made a deal for 99.8 billion two years ago."


    99.8 billion! The super sky-high price of close to 1 billion! You know, although there are many luxury houses on the water side, the prices generally range from 300 million to 400 million, but this house is directly more than double the price of other houses! Such a sky-high price, it stunned people''s eyes, Sophie and Gentle could not help even exclaiming in exclamation.


    "So much money?"


    "This is too expensive..."


    However, Mu Qiu didn''t change his expression at all, not to mention it was 1 billion, even if it was 2 billion, he wouldn''t even frown. No way, rich is self-willed, and having a mom who is the richest man in the world is confident.


    It''s only 1 billion, I bought it!


    He said: "You should have the phone number of the homeowner here? Contact him for me. I will buy it directly from him."


    The three girls around him were all taken aback, thinking that there is still this kind of operation?


    The reception girl hesitated and said: "Uh...sir, I don''t think the owner will sell it. She heard this price when she bought the house, but she didn''t even blink..."


    The implication is that I think the homeowner is not short of money, just wants to enjoy the feeling of living in a luxury house, you can''t buy it.


    "You can contact the other party directly. There is no thing in this world that money can''t buy. If there is, then you don''t have enough money..." Mu Qiu grinned as he said, "It just so happens that the most indispensable thing for me is money."

 Chapter 61： No, I am the richest man in the world

    Everyone has vanity, and Mu Qiu is no exception. Since he has this condition, he should enjoy the most perfect.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s persistence, the reception girl had to make a call, but it was not for the host, but


    Called the manager.


    Soon, the manager of the Shui side came over. He was a man in his thirties. He looked very energetic and looked like a handsome uncle. He strode forward and shook hands with Mu Qiu with a smile on his face. Okay, I¡¯m Han Wen, the manager here. I heard that Mr. wants to buy our first mansion here?"


    Mu Qiu shook his hand briefly, and then said, "Well, this house is pretty good, I really like it."


    Han Wen said: "I¡¯m telling you that I sold this house at the beginning, and I can also reveal it to you briefly... The identity of the other party is really not simple. If she really likes this house, then you just take it again. A lot of money is absolutely impossible to buy."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "No amount of money can be bought? So spine? Who is he? The richest man?"


    Han Wen smiled and shook his head, his smile somewhat smirking.


    "Okay. Give him a call. I like this house. I''m going to make a reservation today."


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s resolute attitude, Hangul said nothing, nodded and made a call.


    "Hello, I¡¯m from the water side in Korean. It¡¯s like this. A customer on my side said that he was interested in the house you bought here two years ago... Said that he liked this house very much and wanted to buy it from you."


    Mu Qiu said on the side: "You can open the price as you like."


    "...What this customer means is that you can charge the price as you like, and he can afford...Uh, yes, I know."


    He put down the phone, but didn''t hang up. Instead, he smiled bitterly and said to Mu Qiu: "Sir, the landlord''s meaning is very clear, and he won''t sell it for any amount of money."


    "I gave him 10 billion, you ask him if he sells it."


    Mu Qiu directly threw out such a sentence, and everyone was taken aback. Han Wen opened his mouth and asked: "Are you serious? This... you can buy ten such houses at this price, you don''t need it! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, ask him." Mu Qiu curled his lips, looking very upset. His arrogance was drawn out by the owner, and he had to **** the house. How much money are you not selling? Who are you? The richest man in China?


    When Han Wen heard the words, he picked up the phone and hurriedly told the host Mu Qiu what he meant. The opposite seemed to be silent for a while, and then Han Wen responded and handed the phone to Mu Qiu: "The host said he wants to talk to you, Mr.".


    Mu Qiu smiled and answered the phone, before waiting for the other person to speak, he said: "You don''t want to sell you how much money you still have. Are you the richest man in China?"


    "...No, I am the richest man in the world."


    The voice coming from the opposite side made Mu Qiu stunned at that time. At this moment, he was struck by lightning, and there were 10,000 grass-and-mud horses galloping past in his heart.


    And after two seconds of silence on the other side, there was another charming voice with a bit of laziness in it: "Xiao Qiuqiu, who do I say is so horrible, it''s you?"


    Mu Qiu''s face was complicated. He looked at the phone for two seconds, then took the phone and hid to the side.


    Han Wen, the reception girl, and So Feifei gently and softly looked at Mu Qiu''s leaving back, looking at each other and wondering what happened to him. Why was it so horizontal just now, it looked like a frustrated ball in a blink of an eye?


    Han Wen smiled and shook his head and said, "This guest looks very capable, but it''s a pity that he is going to lose weight. After all, the identity of the host is really unusual."


    The reception girl smiled and said, "10 billion should be a joke, this guest is really interesting."


    Sophie pursed her mouth, but her gentleness instinctively didn''t like hearing other people say bad things about Mu Qiu, and she looked a little unkind at the moment, and said dissatisfied: "Mu Qiu is very rich, so he won''t be joking."


    Han Wen didn''t believe it, and smiled: "That''s no way, he definitely can''t buy it."


    It seemed that Mu Qiu didn''t have the ability to take the house from the owner.


    Mu Qiu is also very painful now, he is really painful, and it took a long time to want to play domineering, arrogant and unreasonable, okay! I just played on the face of my little mom! This face was slapped and crackled, and it was still beaten by my own little mother. It''s not too complicated to mention the feeling.


    The richest man in China? This Nima is truly the richest man in the world!


    10 billion? Don''t talk about 10 billion things that she is fond of, 100 billion is enough to give her hands!


    And the poor Xiao Qiuqiu is still playing big money here, as everyone knows that the confidence to make him a big money is on the other side of the phone.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was full of bitterness: "I said Mom... why are you?"


    "I''m also quite surprised." The little mother''s voice was full of teasing meaning: "But I am also very pleased, Xiao Qiuqiu is able to buy a house with 10 billion. Oh, be a little mother. I''m so happy, my son has finally grown up, and I can¡¯t hurt you as a mother. Well, just as you said, 10 billion sold to you. This is a house that my mother bought very much back then. Well, now I have cut love and sold you to support you and identify with you. Do you feel the love your mother has for you?"


    My brain makes up for the appearance of you smiling from ear to ear while holding your belly on the other side of the phone...


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and said, "Little mom, why are you still making fun of me."


    "Hahaha, I can''t help it, it''s so interesting." The little mother couldn''t help laughing twice, and then said: "I heard that your house was blown up. Tianlong would do it. Your little aunt was angry. Is it true that the entire Tianlong Club has been served?"


    "Well, just what happened last night, little aunt is still so aggressive."


    "That''s what happened to you. Although she usually doesn''t have any routines and doesn''t like to obey the rules, she is not so noisy."


    "Yes~"


    "The house was blown up, so I went to buy a house? I have a good vision. I saw this house two years ago, but I have never had a chance to live in it. If you like it, just live in it. I''ll talk to the property. That''s it."


    "Hey, thank you mom."


    "But that house is a bit big, and living alone will inevitably be deserted... Huh? Xiao Qiuqiu, don''t you want Jinwu Cangjiao, do you?"


    Mu Qiu instinctively looked back at Su Feifei and gently, and said, "Nonsense, how could it be."


    "Believe in you to have a ghost." The little mother said in a very naughty tone, and then said: "By the way, I am already in the Shenzhen market now, and all the games you gave me before have been tested and analyzed. , I¡¯m getting my staff to make the final preparations, and I¡¯ll start the promotion tomorrow, and it will be on the shelves this weekend."


    "So fast?"


    "Your game is well done. From gameplay to operability, to other aspects, it is perfect and impeccable. It can be called a textbook-like mobile game. The people in my team are always wondering who makes it. If you let them know that it¡¯s my little son who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day, they¡¯ll have their jaw dropped.¡±


    "Aha, ahaha..." Mu Qiu slapped haha, the system product must be a high-quality product, the glory of the king that appeared in this world is far more perfect than the original version of his world, and it is impossible not to be popular.


    "Let''s do this first, give the Korean call, and I will tell him."

 Chapter 62： Come live with me?

    After finishing the conversation with Xiaoma, Mu Qiu handed the phone back to Hangul with a complicated expression on her face, feeling full of depression of being slapped by her.


    Ah, he deserves to be the richest man in the world, and his son is ashamed of it!


    Han Wen smiled and took the phone. He didn''t mean to laugh at Mu Qiu. He just thought it was interesting that a rich man was deflated in front of another rich man. So he picked up the phone and didn''t even start talking. Suddenly he was stunned, and then his face changed again and again, and finally, the eyes that looked at Mu Qiu were filled with deep shock!


    The host did not explain her relationship with this guest, but he heard clearly that she actually said that she would give the house to the guest in front of him! That''s right! Just send! She even stated that she was going to transfer the house to him, but the transfer procedure needs to be done in person. She just said that and changed her words to talk about it later, but even this was enough to shock Han Wen.


    Because Jun Mingyue came to see the house in person, Han Wen was also fortunate to know the true identity of Jun Mingyue. At that time, he was receiving Jun Mingyue with the chairman of the group. He was respectful to the world¡¯s richest man and beauty. I thought he was in front of him. The guest of ¡±will be slapped in the face by the richest man, but he doesn¡¯t want someone to give him the house directly!


    This routine changes too fast, I can''t keep up!


    "Yes...yes...I understand...yes...it will be done for you, don''t worry..."


    He nodded and bowed in response to Jun Mingyue''s words, while the reception girl smiled and said to Mu Qiu and the others: "Sir, although you haven''t bought your favorite house here, it''s also in the urban area on the water side. If you like the villas and residential buildings, I can show you."


    Mu Qiu didn''t move. So Feifei and her gentle look at Mu Qiu''s expression just now thought that he was flat, So Feifei said, "Let''s go?"


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows: "Why are you going? The house hasn''t been seen yet."


    The women were all shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what Mu Qiu was talking about. They only had Korean. After he hung up the phone, he put down the phone and let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Sir, according to the original owner, you are now in that house. The owner of ... please come with me, and I will take you to see the house."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for his successful manifestation of the sage, and he obtained 60 points of manifestation."


    Mu Qiu ignored the system prompt in his mind, smiled and nodded, followed Hangeul and walked out, leaving the three women staring at each other in a mess in the wind.


    Isn''t it not for sale?


    Don''t sell it for a good amount of money?


    Oh, not for sale...send? The one-billion-dollar mansion will be given away?


    What kind of routine is this Nima!


    All the women feel that their brains are not enough, and they cry in their hearts to you, the rich world, we can¡¯t understand it! ! !


    Leaving the reception desk, Mu Qiu took the two girls and followed Han Wen to the mansion. Isn''t it the first mansion in Beijing? Apart from the huge area, she just stood in this house. In front of them, people are not only impressed by its luxurious atmosphere. The main building used for living is only three floors, which is obviously only one floor higher than the house where Mu Qiu lived before, but compared with the two, it looks like a small bungalow and a villa. The difference, at a glance, makes a judgment.


    In addition to the magnificent and luxurious appearance, the house also has exquisite decoration and complete furniture. The decoration is a unified European style. The furniture is also the best kind. There are more than a dozen small pieces hanging on the ceiling of the huge living room. A huge crystal chandelier made of light bulbs can dazzle people''s eyes.


    Tenderness and gentleness are fascinating, and there are only four words in his eyes: I don''t know how to be strong.


    Sophie is also the first time to come into contact with this kind of mansion, and she is amazed by the luxury and sophistication here.


    So Feifei exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful."


    Gentlely exclaimed: "I thought the room I stayed in the club that night was luxurious enough, but I didn''t expect a house to be able to see this kind of situation."


    There is no doubt about the luxury of the Presidential Suite at Sun Moon Night Club. It costs 80,000 to stay for one night, but even if you live there for 10 years and 20 years, it will not be worth the price of this house.


    Since the house was sold two years ago, now that the owner¡¯s permission has been obtained, the house can be tossed with Muqiu, and it also eliminates the trouble of going through various procedures and paying for it. Mu Qiu can live in directly. He took a trip to the soft sofa, let his body fall into the sofa, and thought: He didn''t spend a penny when he came out and bought a car and a house.


    The feeling of being rich and powerful is good.


    Not only Mu Qiu, but also gentle and gentle Su Feifei likes this house very much. After all, they are also the first time they have seen such a luxurious mansion. They are full of freshness everywhere, and followed Mu Qiu to every corner of 4,800 square meters. There was a wave of exclamations at the exquisite outdoor hot spring, and another wave at the beautiful back garden, it looked like he could not live in.


    After getting tired, a few people walked to the house to rest, and Mu Qiu jokingly asked them: "Like it?"


    They nodded together, and finally bowed their heads at the same time, their faces blushing.


    Mu Qiu asked again: "Come and live with me?"


    They shook their heads together, their two little heads shaking like rattles.


    "It''s almost the college entrance examination, I have to hurry up and study." Su Feifei said in a panic.


    "I...I have to take care of my mother..." Gentleness is still that weak, and her appearance can always arouse Mu Qiu''s evil taste.


    He smiled and said, "Then you mean that you can move in to live with me when your mother gets better?"


    "Ah? No, no... I, I, I, I..." She couldn''t help panicking, her small hands swaying, and her blushing was almost bleeding, and Mu Qiu seemed to be able to see a wisp of smoke coming out of her head.


    Sophie on the side looked at her with a complicated expression.


    They were amused for a while, and Mu Qiu drove them outside to eat something, and then sent Gen Wanrou back to the hospital and So Feifei home. What surprised Mu Qiu was that Su Feifei actually lived in a community not far from the villa where she had lived before. If Mu Qiu went to school on time every day, she might still meet Su Feifei, but it was a pity that he seldom kept punctual.


    This night, Mu Qiu spent a...very ordinary night in the No. 1 mansion in Beijing. He remembered when he was lying alone on the top floor of the club. Although it was more luxurious than there, with a lot of furniture and better decoration, it was the same that made people feel empty and lonely.


    Maybe...Here really needs another person or a few people besides myself to add some fun.


    The next day, the domestic game market boiled, because the Riyue Group, which had announced a long time ago that it might attack the game market, finally had some movement, and if it did not move, it was shocking!


    This morning, Sun Moon Group¡¯s official Weibo issued a message saying that they had developed an epoch-making mobile game called "Glory of the King". The Weibo briefly introduced the background, settings, and operation of the game. There are some exquisite screenshots of the game, and the advertisements are displayed well, and the game-related news is not revealed too much so as not to cause the players to lose the freshness after the game is on the shelves.


    As the world''s largest group, as long as the products of the Riyue Group, they will attract huge attention and repercussions when they come out, and this time is certainly no exception.

 Chapter 63： Game on the shelves

    Riyue Group¡¯s first mobile game "Glory of the King" will be available in major mobile APP download stores in China this weekend. Once this news was sent out, it instantly detonated the country. People who eat melon, mobile game players, professional game development teams, etc., all began to frantically search for related news, and the official Weibo of the Sun Moon Group was also posted within a few minutes after it was posted. Weibo hot search list.


    The number of likes and reposts soared to more than 100,000 in just ten minutes, and its hot agenda even exceeded the original piano music played by young piano masters who were popular on the Internet a few days ago.


    "Fuck! What did I see! Riyue Group''s new product? Or a mobile game?!"


    "The mobile game player has a complete orgasm, stop me! I want to be the first to play!"


    "Not inside direct public beta? As expected of the Sunyue Group team, they have confidence in themselves and look forward to it."


    "I thought the previous news was fake. I didn''t expect Riyue Group to actually make games. I just don''t know if it''s fun or not. After all, Riyue Group is not a professional doing this, so let''s keep a certain expectation."


    "Although Riyue Group is not a professional doing this, don¡¯t forget that Jun Mingyue, the president of Riyue Group, started from stock trading, and I don¡¯t know how many fields it has spanned. What happened to the game circle? Jun Mingyue has always been a golden sign, and she hasn''t done anything badly."


    "Support my goddess! The screenshots of the game are so beautiful, exquisite and exquisite, and the official settings and gameplay are very novel, and I am very looking forward to it!"


    "The alarm clock has been set, waiting for the first time to download it!"


    Whether it is the crowd of people who eat melons, mobile game players or major game development teams, they have shown almost all support and expectations for "Glory of Kings". The masses and players aside for the time being, if this is a game made by a small team, it will definitely cause depreciation and contempt from the peers. Even if it does not create any influence, it will never show too much support.


    Fighting between peers is common, but because the opponent is Jun Mingyue, even if they know that the game circle is a huge cake, even if Jun Mingyue blatantly cuts most of the cake away, they dare not be on the bright side. Show the slightest dissatisfaction and resentment, and even have to give it to others with a flat face.


    After all, the Riyue Group is so huge that there is no commercial group or company in this world that can fight against it. Although the domestic game circle is a big cake, domestic games have never made breakthroughs. It seems a little declining, so even if Jun Mingyue doesn¡¯t interfere, they can¡¯t eat this cake. If Riyue Group¡¯s new game really achieves new breakthroughs and major achievements, it may not be the case for domestic games. a good thing.


    And when everyone was discussing this matter, the entertainment goddess Mu Qingcheng actually took the initiative to edit and publish a Weibo supporting "Glory of the King". Fans who followed Mu Qingcheng learned about this at the first time. A message, yelling, rushed to like, comment and repost, and it caused a huge sensation on Weibo for a while, and even because of the high level of heated discussion, Weibo was paralyzed for up to 10 minutes, causing people to laugh and cry. .


    Riyue Group announced that after the game was launched on weekends, the day the game was launched will be the game¡¯s promotion period. Taking the reputation of Riyue Group, this game can kill many teams'' publicity work even if it is not seriously promoted. However, Riyue Group Doing things has always been perfect and serious, even if I know that I am invincible and lonely, I am not alone and conceited, but I do my best for what I do.


    The most direct result is that in the next few days, almost every corner of the country will be able to see advertising posters about "Glory of the King", flyers, restaurants, hotels, subways, buses, and even toilets. The advertisements can be described as such. It''s overwhelming, everywhere, and pervasive. While watching people look helpless, they are extremely looking forward to the advent of this game.


    Finally, in the eagerness of countless people, "Glory of the King" is on the shelves.


    In the early hours of Sunday morning, "King of Glory" was launched on time in the app stores of major smartphones. The advertisement links that you saw on all computers or mobile phones can be directly clicked in and downloaded, and these advertisements are distributed on Weibo, Tieba, and various In the big network dating and video software, so when the downloadable reminder appeared, everyone put aside the matter at hand, clicked on the advertisement link, and downloaded this long-awaited game with their eyes bright.


    Even Mu Qiu was slightly looking forward to what kind of results this game that he brought into this world could create.


    The game was launched on the major smart phone application stores on time, and it also appeared in the most conspicuous promotional locations. This is not the promotional location bought by Riyue Group, but the convenience of these smart phone application stores. Large groups are good for this, and they have a wide network of people.


    The overwhelming advertising has spread to the greatest extent the news of the game¡¯s launch and people¡¯s expectations for this game. What really needs to be tested is the sophistication of the game, so don¡¯t worry about it. The system produced this one. "King of Glory" has removed all the flaws of the original version, and made this game the best. Jun Riyue''s team directly launched the game without even modifying it.


    And under all the conditions, the explosion of this game is inevitable.


    Just one hour after it went online in the early morning, the downloads of "Glory of the King" were refreshed for the first time, and its data was 1.3 million!


    You know, this is just early in the morning. Although there will be an explosion of downloads because the game has just launched, it is definitely not the peak period of the number of people online, and now that domestic games are sluggish, this data has created a miracle. , As for whether it can break the first-day download record of the domestic mobile game development so far, we have to look at it again.


    By 7:00 in the morning, the number of downloads exceeded 4 million, and the growth rate increased from wave to wave, as if someone was downloading this game every second.


    At 12:00 noon, the number of downloads smoothly exceeded 8 million, which has doubled compared to the morning, and this data still broke the first-day download record of domestic mobile games.


    Since the development of domestic mobile games, the most popular is a mobile game last year, with 5 million downloads on the first day, which caused a wave of mobile games at that time and also led to the development of mobile games. That was a horrible number that countless game development teams looked up to, but now, this mountain is ruthlessly crushed by a new game, and the whole process is extremely easy-even this is only half a day of downloads. !


    At 0:30 in the morning of the next day, the downloads of "Glory of the King" on the first day were finally counted.

 Chapter 64： Amazing results

    Within the newly established game company of China Sun Moon Group, Shenzhen Stock Exchange.


    Wang Teng, as the person who first came into contact with the game "Glory of the King", was also the person who helped Jun Mingyue lead the team. Of course, he became the highest person in charge of this place. It is now 0:30 in the morning, and since yesterday Starting at 0 o''clock, Wang Teng has not slept. Looking at the data refreshed every hour in the background, he is in a state of extreme excitement almost every minute.


    After all, as the leader of a game development team and a person who loves games sincerely, Wang Teng expects this game to create a miracle more than anyone else, and he also hopes that it can help Riyue Group smoothly penetrate the market of the game industry. At this moment, he has learned an exact news through big data¡ªthey succeeded.


    "Brother Teng! Come out! All the big data on the first day have been counted!" A technician flushed with excitement. He stood in front of Wang Teng with a piece of paper and shouted excitedly: "Brother Teng, we The first day of downloads exceeded 21 million! This is more than 20 million! Not to mention domestic, even if you look at the whole world, this first day of download data is definitely an impossible number!"


    Everyone''s faces flushed with excitement, and Wang Teng felt that his brain was trembling with excitement, and his cells were dancing with excitement.


    He grabbed the man''s shoulder and said eagerly: "What else? What else?"


    "There''s still more." The man hurriedly glanced at the paper in his hand and said: "In addition to the downloads of more than 20 million, our active users are also as high as 14 million, which is more than 70% of the active users. Looking at the whole world, this is another miracle data! In addition, on the first day of the launch yesterday, our turnover was as high as 40 million! This is a running account! We earned 40 million in one day! !"


    "From the data and performance point of view, this game of ours can definitely reach the top of the world''s No. 1 mobile game!"


    The voice of the person reporting the data was trembling with excitement.


    Wang Teng couldn¡¯t help shining brightly. The first day of "Glory of the King" was launched, a turnover of up to 40 million was created. Thanks to the various preferential activities launched on the first day of the game¡¯s launch. With the support of a huge user base, what has been created is such a terrifying number that can shock the entire game circle when released.


    Once these user bases are solid, making money will be simpler and easier in the future. All kinds of recharge activities are limited to skins, and mystery stores are discounted for a limited time. It is not too simple to make money.


    However, Wang Teng knew that all of this did not have much to do with him and his team. This game was sent by the boss. From the game itself to various data, and the business plan after it was launched, it was released in Jun Mingyue. The email to him was written clearly, and he just led the team to follow the process in that email. In addition to making some efforts in publicity and distribution, they were all taken to fly the whole process. .


    After all, this game is so perfect. They originally planned to analyze and pick out some problems, but after three days of inspection, they found that the game has no problems at all, and they can''t even pick out a small bug. , So they can return home so quickly and get the game on the shelves smoothly.


    And this game also created a result that shocked everyone. Now they have not released the accurate data, and once the data is released, it can definitely detonate the world''s game circle in an instant, and make all the people who eat melons, gamers and professional game development teams surprise the eye.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Be quiet. I want to report this news to President Jun. She shouldn''t be asleep yet." Wang Teng took out his cell phone, and when the room became quiet, he dialed Jun Mingyue''s cell phone number.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Jun Mingyue did not sleep as expected. In fact, she is indeed waiting for the results of this game, not expecting that her group can occupy a place in the game circle, but want to see whether her son''s game can create a gratifying result.


    The news reported by Wang Teng did not disappoint her.


    "Mr. President, the big data on the first day after the launch of "Honor of Kings" has all been counted. The first day of downloads of the game reached 21 million, the number of active users exceeded 70%, and the first day''s turnover reached 40 million! No matter which data it is, Has broken the records of the entire world''s mobile game circle! It''s a complete fire!"


    Jun Mingyue didn''t show any surprises when he heard the words, let alone laughed happily. He just responded with a faint smile, "Okay, I get it."


    After hanging up the phone, Jun Mingyue dialed Mu Qiu''s mobile phone number, but what she never expected was that the phone rang and suddenly stopped.


    Jun Mingyue looked at the hung up phone and looked speechless... This kid actually dared to hang up my phone!


    Within a few seconds, Mu Qiu''s call came over, Jun Mingyue answered in seconds, and then heard Mu Qiu''s embarrassed voice: "Oh, mom, I''m sorry. Just hit the king, and he accidentally hung up. NS."


    "Puff." Xiaoma chuckled, "I don''t see that you have the potential to be a teenager with internet addiction. Do you play games most of the night without sleeping?"


    "Hey, isn''t it too boring to have to play the game by yourself before? Finally, when the game is online, I can finally abuse the novice players. I have to make them feel the love of this game."


    "Those players who have been abused by you will go to the official microblog to complain: the game experience is extremely poor."


    "Ah haha... don''t talk about this, how are the results? Have you come out?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. I won''t talk about the specific data. In short, they all broke the record of the world mobile game circle. It can be said that it has created a miracle in the mobile game circle. Although mobile games have always been the easiest game to collect money, collect money. It¡¯s rare to see a game with such an obvious effect and such a powerful game. If I say your name, you will become famous."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "If I want to be famous, I still have to rely on this method? Forget it, you can help Xiaoma. If you have finished the game, when will you come to play? I am now. I live alone in that house. Although the house is big and beautiful, living by myself is also very lonely."


    The little mother laughed and said, "Is there no Jinwu Zangjiao? This is not your kid''s style."


    "Hey, everyone will become."


    "Well... the game is almost done, and I have nothing else to do recently. I will come to you directly depending on the situation. I won''t tell you the specific time, and I will give you a surprise at that time."


    "Okay." Mu Qiu responded with a smile, her tone of joy and expectation revealed.


    The conversation between the little mother and the eldest son has never looked like a mother and son should have.

 Chapter 65： You guys are destined enough

    In the next few days, the data of "King of Glory" is still rising. Although it is not as scary as the first day, it is already a very scary increase compared to other games. After Moon Game released the various data of "Glory of the King", it directly shocked the whole country. There is no doubt that this game is on fire, and it''s very hot!


    People who eat melons: "Fuck, I can''t believe my own eyes..."


    Professional player: "This game is far more playable and novel than any mobile game in the world today. It is a truly epoch-making game with exquisite graphics, character modeling and impeccable operability. They are absolutely perfect, and it is only natural to be able to achieve such results."


    A well-known domestic game production company: "Congratulations to Riyue Games for the first shot in the game industry, and congratulations to the "Glory of the King" fire. I hope that your company can lead domestic games out of the decline, go abroad, and suppress those foreign games!"


    A well-known game anchor: "This game is fun. I will not do the live broadcast of Gunslinger for the time being. I will start the live broadcast of Glory of Kings. Friends who like this game can come to my live broadcast room to watch... ¡­"


    "Support Riyue Group! Support "Glory of the King"!"


    "Md, this game is simply poisonous! The picture is so clear and exquisite that I don''t want to talk about it. This is the first time I have seen a game of this kind of gameplay, and it was completely poisoned within a few minutes of playing!"


    "Mmp, I have lost all night, and even ordinary humans and machines can abuse me. Why am I so weak?"


    "Don''t cry upstairs, stand up, remember my words: as long as you charge enough money, you can become stronger!"


    "This game is really fun! I have already spent a lot of money, all heroes and skins have been collected, and I have bought a lot of inscriptions. I found that this inscription is the key to becoming stronger. If you make a serious set, you can become stronger. few."


    "The local tyrant upstairs! Please thigh!"


    "It''s not very easy to upgrade. I have only played at level 17 since the early hours of the morning, and the maximum level is 30, right?"


    "Spicy chickens! I''m all Silver 3 in rank! Shake!"


    "Scum! I''m all golden five!"


    "Kneel to the big guys upstairs..."


    "Let me tell you guys, last night I met a player with a powerful thief. I guess he may be an insider of Sunyue Gaming, otherwise he can''t be so good! The whole audience will watch him show there alone! Show! I can¡¯t find the North! The game experience is extremely poor!"


    "+1 upstairs! I also met! Is that person''s ID called Hehe Huohuo? It''s so terrifying to lose humanity! My body is completely abused!"


    "God tm Hehe Huohuo! ID can get a snack!"


    "Haha, I have also met that great god, and I was carried away with ecstasy, and I just need to call my 666 in the spring~"


    "I also met, it''s my opponent...not to mention, it''s all tears, the game experience is extremely poor!"


    The people eating melons talked a lot. Obviously, many of them were abused by Mu Qiu in the middle of the night, and they were crying bitterly about that person''s madness, as if they had suffered a great grievance.


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng also jumped out and posted a Weibo.


    "This game is really good. Not only I''m playing it, but the talented young pianist who became popular on Weibo is also playing it. Maybe you can still meet him."


    After a short sentence, there was a picture of her playing the game. The ID was hidden, but the picture of her getting the five kills was clearly revealed, which immediately attracted the praise of a group of salted fish in the comment area.


    In the evening, Mu Qiu drove to a supermarket. He was here to buy some vegetables. Of course, he didn¡¯t have the skill of cooking in this book, but my mother¡¯s cooking skills were quite good. The best food I have ever eaten is the meals made by my little mother. Although every dish looks so ordinary, it is better than the special chefs in high-end hotels. Mu Qiuguang is drooling even thinking about it.


    Although I don''t know when Xiaoma will be back, but if you buy it in advance, you will be prepared for it. When my mom comes here, not only can I eat the delicacies made by my mom every day, but living in the big empty house is also considered as someone to accompany you.


    However, when Mu Qiu pushed the cart into the vegetable section of the supermarket, he ran into an acquaintance.


    Gentle and gentle.


    At this moment, she was carrying a basket and picking vegetables. The clothes on her body were simple and plain, but she couldn''t hide his exquisite fairy face. The whole body revealed a lotus-like pure beauty, which attracted many boys nearby to peek at her from time to time. At a glance.


    Is this grocery shopping?


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows and walked over. He happened to gently put a bunch of celery into the basket, turned around and looked up at Mu Qiu.


    "what!"


    She was taken aback, and she jumped back subconsciously, but she didn''t step on her feet firmly. She was about to fall. Mu Qiu raised her hand and pulled her into her arms. This scene seemed familiar, and both Mu Qiu and Gentle thought of the scene in front of the presidential suite that night.


    With a gentle and pretty face flushed, she quickly moved away and said in a slightly surprised manner: "Why are you here?"


    Her blushing face is so cute, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but teased: "Are you usually so easy to be shy? It feels like your face is always red when you are with me."


    With a gentle blush, he lowered his head and made a lovely whine.


    "I''m here to buy groceries, how about you? Isn''t it about buying groceries and going to the hospital to cook?"


    Nodded gently: "Well, they moved my mother to the intensive care unit, where there is a kitchen. My mother said that the food in the hospital was not delicious and wanted to eat what I made, so I came to buy some food." He said with a slightly surprised look. Looking at the trolley that Mu Qiu was pushing, "I didn''t expect you to come to buy groceries again?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I''m a human too, I have to eat."


    After speaking, he picked up a Chinese cabbage and looked at it.


    There was nothing wrong with this, but with his current physique, it would be okay even if he was a complete bigu.


    "Then...then do you want to go to the hospital with me? I, I cook for you." After speaking softly and weakly, he seemed to have made up a lot of determination when speaking, serious and shy. Looks very cute.


    Mu Qiu smiled, just about to speak, but heard a different voice coming from behind.


    "Mu Qiu?"


    Mu Qiu and Gen Wan and Gentle were stunned together... This voice is familiar to a thief.


    Looking back, Su Feifei was standing there pushing a cart full of various meats and vegetables, and beside her was Ding Yu with the same surprised look.


    This scene... is also deja vu.


    Mu Qiu looked at her gentle and gentle, then looked at Ding Yu, Su Feifei and her daughter, and said, "You... are destined enough."


    Several people remembered the scene in the hospital last time. It was also such a coincidence. The gentleness and gentleness of Sophie can be regarded as familiar after buying a car and a house with Mu Qiu last time. The relationship is not bad, not too embarrassing, but Ding. Yu, the expression is a bit complicated.


    She took the initiative to open the mouth and said: "The young master still takes the initiative to buy vegetables?"


    While speaking, she glanced at the Chinese cabbage in Mu Qiu''s hand, seemingly surprised.


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, looked at Su Feifei, then at Su Feifei, and then at her gentleness. Suddenly, she was about to speak, but listened to the system saying: "Ding! The host¡¯s desire is detected, and the task is released: Ding Yu and Su Feifei. , Take it home and share a dinner with gentleness. Successfully rewarded with 10 points, no punishment for failure."

 Chapter 66： Sit and eat ready-made

    After listening to the system, Mu Qiu felt like vomiting in his heart. Although he did have this idea just now, the system doesn''t have to come out and release tasks like this! What about the installed force system? Is dating a girl pretending to be too forceful?


    "Remind the host, it is the manifestation system, not the pretending system." The system corrected.


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Appearance of the saint sounds more unclear."


    "...The system you are very dogged."


    After interrupting the communication with the system, he looked at Ding Yu and Su Feifei and asked, "Seeing you like this, you also came out to buy vegetables?"


    "Well, I have already bought it, and I am going back." Su Feifei said.


    "Then you can go to my house together, just to make dinner for me." He made an invitation with a natural look on his face, but the three of them were stunned at the same time.


    They looked at each other subconsciously, seeming to want to know what the other party meant. Needless to say, gentle and gentle towards Mu Qiu, it must be loved and respected in her heart. Mu Qiu appeared and helped her when she was most difficult and desperate. As long as Mu Qiu''s request was not too excessive, she would agree without hesitation. , Even if it is too much...may be considered and agreed.


    The feelings of Ding Yu, Su Feifei, and her daughter towards Mu Qiu are very complicated. Let¡¯s say they hate them, but they don¡¯t hate them that much. This is because Mu Qiu¡¯s personal charm and other factors have caused them both to affect him in subtle ways. An inexplicable feeling, Ding Yu is quite shallow. After all, she didn¡¯t know Mu Qiu very well and she was single for so long. That night was the first time she experienced the feeling of being a woman. To be honest, she sometimes couldn¡¯t help it at night. To think about it, the result was a strange itching somewhere, which made Ding Yu feel ashamed and angry.


    So Feifei¡¯s inexplicable affection for Mu Qiu is deeper. After all, she can meet every day when she goes to school. Sometimes Mu Qiu will take her out to eat. Over time, the two seem to have become natural lovers, at least at school. The people here all think so, and Sophie did not reject Mu Qiu in his heart, and gradually wanted to let the flow go.


    The three women all saw the inexplicable figure in each other''s eyes, and said gently and gently: "Okay, then, then I will tell my mother."


    She went to the side to call, leaving Ding Yu, Su Feifei and her daughter looking at each other.


    Ding Yu''s embroidered eyebrows frowned slightly, and neither agreed nor agreed. I don''t know what he was thinking, but Su Feifei, after being silent for two seconds, suddenly said: "Mom, didn''t you always want to buy that very beautiful and high-end set? Kitchen utensils? That... Mu Qiu''s new home has such kitchen utensils..."


    The implication is probably: why don''t we try?


    Ding Yu hesitated for two or three seconds when he heard the words, then nodded insignificantly, and made an inaudible voice: "Hmm..."


    ......I''m all 30 years old, how can he be more tender than gentle and tender?


    Mu Qiu looked at Ding Yu with a slightly weird look, and remembered what Ding Yu said when she met him in the hospital last time. She suddenly remembered that she was a tsundere, and Su Feifei clearly knew this, and perhaps knew her mother. I didn''t mean to resist, but I was embarrassed to agree directly, so I said that to give her a step down?


    Huh, you mother and daughter have enough 6 operations!


    The other people in the supermarket watched Mu Qiu enter the supermarket alone to leave with three beauties of different sizes, and each of them had wonderful expressions.


    "Fuck... That buddy is awesome, and just invited the three beauties home?"


    "Two young beauties, a mature Yujie Faner! Envy, jealousy and hate!"


    "Huh, what''s so great! Little Zuo Xiaoyou, let''s go home!"


    "Don''t tell me, my wife Yui Aragaki is still waiting for me at home and slipped away."


    As night fell, and the lights came on, Mu Qiu drove the Maybach 62S slowly in the mansion area of ??the Shuifang area, and occasionally met the patrol bodyguards arranged here on the other side of the property, and they would stop to pay attention.


    Gentle and gentle, Sophie has been here once, but the second time I am still amazed at the exquisiteness and luxury of the mansions here, and Ding Yu is here for the first time, which is very expensive, and I can''t bear it at this time. She sighed: "It''s a mansion on the water side. Ordinary people will never imagine what it would be like to live here."


    Mu Qiu said, "It''s not that great. It''s still boring to live alone in a large house with more than 2,000 square meters. It''s empty, lonely and cold."


    Ding Yu was speechless, blushing softly, Su Feifei complained, "Is that why you asked us to come?"


    The car drove into the garage in Muqiu¡¯s house. The garage here is also very large. There are as many as 26 and can store a lot of cars. Most men like these three existences-cars, guns, women, and cars. Mu Qiu still likes it, especially the cool and fast sports cars. He thinks that if he has the opportunity in the future, he might be able to collect famous cars and luxury cars from all over the world to satisfy his desire to collect.


    Several people entered the big house carrying the vegetables they bought. Mu Qiu went to the living room and went straight to the sofa. Then he looked at the three women with a smile on his face, gently blushing and carrying the vegetables into the kitchen. Su Feifei made a face at Mu Qiu and ran in, leaving Ding Yu to give Mu Qiu a complicated look, and finally entered the kitchen.


    The kitchen is a European-style open kitchen, which is large and bright. The kitchen has everything that should and shouldn''t be and is fully equipped. It can be seen that Ding Yu really likes the kitchen utensils, and after entering the kitchen, she became more energetic. Sophie began to wash the vegetables, and Gentle and Gentle had been dependent on her mother since she was a child, and the cooking skills were also good. The three of them worked together to get busy in the kitchen. The dishes were washed and chopped again. It didn''t take long for the delicious, delicious dishes to be served on the low-key luxurious mahogany table with connotation, and Mu Qiu was sitting here waiting to eat the ready-made dishes.


    Sophie brought a plate of braised pork, and said with a pouting: "I knew I was sitting and eating ready-made."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Let me experience the feeling of being served."


    Ding Yu brought a dish and complained: "So many people in the Sun Moon Sky Club call you Master, serve you every day, are you still not satisfied?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips: "Can it be the same? Can their group of rough men compare to your three beauties, big and small?"


    Gentle and blushing again, she placed a plate of celery fried pork in front of Mu Qiu, and said, "I made this one. Mom said my fried celery fried pork is delicious. I don''t know if it''s your appetite..."


    "You have been so busy for so long, can I still like it?" Mu Qiu smiled and greeted, "Is it all served? Come on, sit down, don''t be stunned, like your own home, you should eat and drink, don''t You''re polite with me."


    So Feifei rolled her eyes: "It''s all our cooking, so I''m not being polite to you."


    Ding Yu was really rude, and he brought a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet not far away. This red wine was very good. It was originally in the house, and it was also a bonus for buying a house.


    Looking at Mu Qiu with a nervous expression on her face, she seemed to make some comments after he finished eating his own food.


    Mu Qiu took a bite of celery fried pork and gave Gentle a thumbs up: "It''s delicious."


    The gentle and gentle smile was immediately full of happiness.


    Ding Yu asked Su Feifei to get a cup, first poured a cup for herself and So Feifei, and then asked Gentle and Gentle: "Drink?"


    She shook her head gently and gently: "I don''t want auntie, I don''t know how to drink."


    Then nodded and put the wine aside.


    Mu Qiu pouted, "Don''t you ask me?"


    Ding Yujiao snorted and didn''t say a word. With her mature and charming face, it was strangely cute. Mu Qiu smiled and didn''t care. The three of them were busy cooking for themselves for a long time. Mu Qiu was still very happy, and was about to pour himself a cup, but heard a loud propeller noise outside.


    Several people were stunned, and Mu Qiu stared, "Is there a helicopter coming to stop at night?"


    This mansion is equipped with a small apron, so it can park planes naturally, but why does a plane suddenly stop over?


    Several people were puzzled, and before they got up and went out to check, Mu Qiu heard an extremely sweet voice coming from outside: "Xiao Qiuqiu, do you miss my mom?"

 Chapter 67： She is my little mother

    The sound of high heels stepping on the wooden floor sounded, and under the bewildering gaze of Mu Qiu and the women, a beautiful figure slowly walked from the outside. At that moment, the grace of the world seemed to be captured by that beautiful figure. Gathering, the brighter light seems to be overshadowed in front of them, whether it is pure gentleness, lovely Sophie, or Ding Yu, who is full of the charm of the royal sister, they all have a certain degree of their appearance. They are confident, but at this moment, they are even suspicious of life by the beauty of the woman in front of them.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world?


    Even as a woman, she can''t help but feel stunned...


    Tenderness, Su Feifei, and Ding Yu completely lost their minds at this moment, a pair of eyes gathered on the slowly walking beautiful shadow, and gradually lost focus, as if they were all souls, and Mu Qiu was because of her suddenness. The arrival was surprised and helpless.


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Mother, you came here too suddenly."


    Who is the person who came, who is not Muqiu''s little mother?


    As the richest man in the world, Jun Mingyue not only has a huge aura and personality charm, but when he first became famous, his gorgeous appearance was once known as the most beautiful woman in the East, but he slowly retreated behind the scenes. She appeared in front of the world, so her attention was weakened, but her beautiful face is never forgotten at a glance. Even now, many people who had the privilege of seeing Jun Mingyue regard it as a lifetime. Among them are the goddess who can''t be seen.


    Regarding the three women of Mu Qiu¡¯s family, Jun Mingyue didn¡¯t feel much surprised. In her position, both the will and other aspects have reached the peak. Few things can cause her shock, the most is Make her interested.


    Stepping on a pair of red high-heeled shoes, she walked slowly and looked at the three women with beautiful eyes, and then said to Mu Qiu: "Xiao Qiuqiu, still said there is no Jinwu Cangjiao? If you don''t tell you in advance, you just want to catch the **** in bed. , I didn''t expect to be caught by me, hey."


    I''m almost 30 years old, what kind of cute do you sell...


    Two black lines appeared on Mu Qiu''s forehead, and he spit out: "What kind of gold house hides in bed? It''s a few of my friends who just happened to meet me and come here for a meal..."


    After he finished speaking, looking at the three women beside him, Jun Mingyue had already arrived in front of Mu Qiu, but the three of them were still in a dazed state, as if their souls were out of their bodies.


    Mu Qiu snapped his fingers in front of them: "Eh! I''m back to my senses."


    The three women shivered and faced Jun Mingyue. They actually felt a sense of shame from their hearts at the same time. They all lowered their heads involuntarily. Even Ding Yu, the president of the company, was also in front of Jun Mingyue. There is no slightest sense of arrogance, only the inexplicable self ashamed.


    There is no way, the aura from the world''s richest man is really too powerful, even if Jun Mingyue didn''t deliberately radiate that kind of temperament, it would naturally be revealed, making the people around him involuntarily want to surrender.


    Mu Qiu looked at them strangely, "What''s wrong with you?"


    They were incomplete without a word.


    Jun Mingyue smiled sweetly, "Don''t be too cautious, are you Mu Qiu''s friends? Haha, they are all beautiful, but Xiao Qiuqiu has a good vision."


    She smiled, as if the world had changed its color, and the women were unavoidable for a while, and although Mu Qiu thought her mother was extremely beautiful, she got used to it after getting along for a long time, and she didn''t feel amazing every time.


    So Feifei was barely able to look directly at Jun Mingyue, and stammered: "Hey, sister, you...are you Mu Qiu''s...girlfriend?"


    They were stunned just now, when Mu Qiu called Jun Mingyue''s little mother, they didn''t hear it.


    Wen Wanrou felt amazed at the side and was unavoidably sad. She knew that she liked Mu Qiu a little, but she felt that she was not worthy of Mu Qiu and was embarrassed to approach him. Now she sees that there is such a beautiful one beside Mu Qiu. Woman, she is even more filthy on her own.


    Ding Yu was secretly shocked. She could tell at a glance that this woman was a good person, but she didn''t dare to think about what kind of high position she was in... Could it be that such a woman is also Mu Qiu''s woman?


    Jun Mingyue did not answer Su Feifei, but smiled at Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu explained with a wry smile: "Don''t get you wrong, she is my little mother."


    The three women suddenly looked dumbfounded, and after a brief silence, there were bursts of unbelievable voices superimposed on each other.


    "Little, little mom???" The three women exclaimed together.


    Jun Mingyue greeted them with a smile: "Hello, my name is Jun Mingyue, I am Xiao Qiuqiu''s mother."


    The three daughters settled down and were about to introduce themselves to Jun Mingyue, but saw Ding Yu suddenly startled, and suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed: "You, Jun Mingyue? You, you, you, you...you wouldn''t be that The richest man in the world, Jun Mingyue, right?!"


    The richest man in the world... Jun Mingyue? !


    This name is like a thunderous ear, Su Feifei and Wen Wanrou both know it, but suddenly they only feel familiar with this name, but they don''t dare to think in that direction. Now when Ding Yu mentions it, their faces are full of shock and fear. Believe it, and Ding Yu recognized it because she had seen Jun Mingyue once on TV. The more I saw it, the more I knew it, she finally recognized it.


    Jun Mingyue smiled slightly without denying it, which made the hearts of the women beat wildly.


    What does the richest man in the world mean? That is the richest man in the world! Her group is huge, and its sphere of influence covers almost all parts of the world. It is not even an exaggeration to say that it is a wealthy and enemy country. But what kind of honor is it to know such a person, and even stand face to face and talk to each other? !


    Gentle and soft, Su Feifei''s face was flattered, and she couldn''t say anything. Even Ding Yu couldn''t help showing the side of a child, feeling nervous and overwhelmed for a while.


    Jun Mingyue also understood their reaction, smiled kindly, and said: "Don''t be nervous, you are Mu Qiu''s friends, and I won''t hate you, why are you so nervous? Besides, my current identity is just a little badass. Mom, you can forget my identities."


    Mu Qiu said, "Come here, eat something first, eat something first, and say while eating, otherwise it will be cold...Come here! Don''t be pestle there anymore."


    Under Mu Qiu¡¯s greeting, several people returned to the dining table one after another. They were originally sitting next to Mu Qiu gently, Su Feifei and Ding Yu sat opposite Mu Qiu, now Jun Mingyue is here, and the gentle and acquainted person next to Mu Qiu The position was given to Jun Mingyue, and she sat to the side.

 Chapter 68： Talk about it later? Which day?

    Mu Qiu who ate this dinner was very helpless. Although my little mother has always been kind and approachable, the title of the world¡¯s richest man is still too scary after all. Gentle and gentle is just a child of ordinary people, and she even eats when she is flattered. Not daring to make too much noise, Jun Mingyue added an order to her. She was so grateful that she was terrified, and Mu Qiu''s eyelids twitched as she watched.


    So Feifei was also very cautious. Although she dared to respond to Jun Mingyue''s words, her tone was trembling, and her expression was also very stiff. She was obviously extremely nervous, and Ding Yu was almost like that.


    A meal ended in such a weird atmosphere, and then Mu Qiu said that he was going to clean the dishes. This was his decision from the beginning. After all, after making the meal, he had to do something at least, but he didn¡¯t want to. As soon as he spoke, Wen Wanrou, Su Feifei, and Ding Yu robbed the bowls of chopsticks, one cleared the table and the other washed the bowls, as if they were afraid of being preempted by Mu Qiu.


    Watching this scene, the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and the little mother chuckled to the side: "Your girlfriends are really interesting, but the psychological endurance is a little bit weak. You have to tune into it."


    "..." Mu Qiu didn''t say a word. He actually wanted to say that this was not his girlfriend, but thinking that Su Feifei and Ding Yu had already been **** by himself after all, it was really inappropriate to say that.


    After clearing the table and washing the dishes, the women had nothing to do with their hands and began to look cramped again. Mu Qiu said, "It''s too early. I''ll send you back."


    They nodded repeatedly, obviously agreeing to Mu Qiu''s proposal. After all, it was too oppressive to stay with Jun Mingyue, and they would be cautious involuntarily even breathing.


    Mu Qiu said to Jun Mingyue: "I will send them off."


    The little mother stroked her hair and smiled: "I won''t go anymore, they seem to be quite afraid of me."


    "Even if I''m afraid of you, you are too beautiful, people dare not look directly." Mu Qiu smiled and sent the three daughters out of the house until they got into the car, they exhaled together.


    "Too, too amazing..." Gentle and tender heart has lingering fears.


    "It''s really the richest man in the world. This is the first time I have seen a real person." Sophie still couldn''t believe it.


    Ding Yu looked at Mu Qiu suspiciously and asked, "You said she is your little mother...what the **** is going on? I have never heard of her getting married."


    Mu Qiu curled her lips: "It happened many years ago. I was just born back then, and she was not so famous."


    The women opened their eyes together, "You were just born?"


    Sophie said while counting: "You are 18 this year, and the Internet says that auntie is only 28. You were just born, that is, 18 years ago... At that time, auntie was only 10 years old, and you married your dad?"


    "I don''t know. They haven''t told me in detail before, and they can''t explain it to you." Mu Qiu was vague, but in fact he really didn''t know it. This has always been the doubt in his heart. And he has never seen his old father who should exist in theory. He was brought up by his little mother since he was a child. There are only four people around him: little aunt, little aunt, elder sister, and younger sister. Little aunt often I rarely came back once when I was practicing outside, and my sister...Mu Qiu hadn''t seen her since she was five years old.


    She was abducted, and this has always been a knot in the hearts of Mu Qiu, Jun Mingyue and others.


    A few women had a heated discussion about the relationship between Mu Qiu and Jun Mingyue. They chatted all the way, obviously they were quite interested. Mu Qiu didn''t stop them, but asked them not to talk nonsense. Obviously it is not the kind of woman who likes to talk nonsense, and all nodded in agreement.


    After sending Sophie Dingyu home, she sent Wen Wanrou to the hospital. Mu Qiu drove back to the mansion, but when she entered the house, she did not see her mother. Instead, he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He raised his brows. Without waiting for the next move, the sound of water stopped, and then a beautiful figure walked out of the bathroom.


    The pure white bath towel wrapped the graceful body of the little mother, and the undried body was still stained with water drops, and the long hair that was curled up was still slightly damp. Mu Qiu looked at it for a while, and quickly lowered her head and didn''t look at it. He could look at any woman boldly, but he was the only one who didn''t dare to go to see his mother arbitrarily. He didn''t even dare to molest... I don''t know why, but he just didn''t dare.


    And Jun Mingyue has always liked her elder son showing such a shy gesture in front of her. This is not easy to see in normal times. Perhaps this is also some kind of evil taste. Mu Qiu is the same as her. .


    She didn''t wear shoes, her white feet stepped on the carpet in the living room, leaving no footprints or making a sound, so she approached Mu Qiu gently.


    She chuckles: "Are you going to be okay in a while?"


    "Uh... no more."


    "It''s too early, rest?"


    Mu Qiu looked at his watch... it was only 10 o''clock. Although it was indeed not too early, it would never be the time he usually sleeps. However, thinking of some things that might happen next, he couldn''t refuse, so he nodded.


    Jun Mingyue smiled sweetly and asked, "Which room is yours?"


    Mu Qiu pointed to the biggest one, so Jun Mingyue turned around and walked away. Mu Qiu swallowed hard, hesitated for two seconds, and followed.


    Silent nights, drunken nights, in the luxurious and comfortable large bedroom, the lights are dim and intoxicating, and the coquettish voices that sound from time to time make people unable to help their heartbeat speed up, blushing and panting.


    "Ah...uh...!"


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, the next point...yes, it''s there...ah..."


    "Push harder, harder...ahhhhh..."


    "So comfortable..."


    With Jun Mingyue''s extremely soft cry, the room suddenly fell into a mysterious silence.


    Mu Qiu held her mother''s slender feet, stopped the foot massage, and asked, "All right?"


    "Well, I have worked hard for Xiao Qiuqiu." Jun Mingyue retracted her feet, winking like silk, and said softly: "Can''t you see that you still have this skill?"


    Mu Qiuxie smiled: "I know how to operate a lot."


    "Really? Then do you want to show me one by one?"


    "...Well, I''ll talk about it later, I''ll talk about it later."


    Little mom raised her brows, "Which day?"


    "..." Mu Qiu still thought about the excitement of her invisible driving thief, but she didn''t want her to understand it!


    She joked: "You have changed a lot. You dare to molest your mom."


    "Ahem..." Mu Qiu''s eyes floated wildly, and he responded with silence.


    The little mother didn''t care, she gently took Mu Qiu''s hand and said, "It''s getting late, go to bed?"


    "Um¡­"


    Mu Qiu responded softly, letting her hold her hands and let herself lie down. She was obviously a man of over 1.8 meters tall, but she was still pulled into her arms by her, and she was close to her freshly white-washed fragrant body. , Feeling the fascinating fragrance... This is the feeling that has been gone for a long time.


    Jun Mingyue gently kissed Mu Qiu''s forehead and said, "Good night, Xiao Qiuqiu."


    "Good night, mom..."

 Chapter 69： Wait until I finish this round!

    While Mu Qiu was enjoying the tender embrace from her little mother in Enron, a fierce battle was underway at the border between China and Tianzhu.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Da da da¡­"


    "boom!"


    The sound of gunfire, artillery fire, explosions, loud noises, mixed with countless screams, rendered this place that had been in silence all the year round like purgatory, and it was sprinkled on this barren land. The blood stains on the wall are even more shocking and frightening.


    Tianzhu deliberately picked things up some time ago and took the initiative to invade Huaxia¡¯s territory. Huaxia first warned in the spirit of pacifism. After no results, he let the frontier army warn positively. However, Tianzhu still did not follow and put on a dead pig. The appearance of boiling water, just stay here carelessly. Nothing happens or chaos, as if it was just to provoke China.


    As one of the permanent members of the United Nations, China cannot rashly launch an offensive, otherwise it will be caught by those countries that have been staring at China. Although the fight against Tianzhu can be fast for a while, the follow-up troubles will continue to flow. He knew this very well, but he couldn''t let Tianzhu''s provocations be ignored, so he took the initiative to contact the Jingcheng Military Region and called for sending Wang Muxiao, China''s strongest soldier, to attack.


    As the strongest soldier in China, Mu Xiao has strong boxing skills, but her strength is more reflected in a comprehensive ability, not only in boxing skills, she is also very good in the use of firearms and tactics, such as now , She is leading a team of troops to attack the Tianzhu people in the middle of the night.


    It was not the group of Tianzhu people who invaded China''s borders, but the group of people who hid within the border of Tianzhu as a commander. If you rush to kill the Tianzhu people in the Huaxia land boundary, then the black pot must be Huaxia back. This is counterproductive. It is the first one that you don¡¯t want to see. So you have to do things inside the Tianzhu border. Anyway, it didn¡¯t happen in Huaxia. The monitoring person, no one knows who did it. If Tianzhu doesn¡¯t make trouble anymore, Huaxia will really use thunder means. Then Tianzhu will not take care of it, even if he is beaten, he can only be next to him, and Huaxia will not. Being caught too much public opinion handle.


    It was because of Huaxia that he knew this, that made Mu Xiao do this, and he also concluded that as long as Mu Xiao¡¯s action succeeds, Zhu can only suffer from this dumb loss that day, because they can¡¯t really dare to fight Huaxia. There must be a behind-the-scenes pusher, and as for who the pusher is, China has yet to find out.


    At this moment, the operation was still in progress. Mu Xiao did not come out in person, but stayed outside to command. There were 50 Chinese special forces rushing into the Tianzhu people¡¯s headquarters. They were all elite soldiers ordered by Mu Xiao himself. This task was completed under Mu Xiao''s command, and as for the four strongest troops, this little scene did not have the need to alarm them.


    "Report to Commander Mu that the control room has been occupied. 53 Indian soldiers were killed and three of them ran down the ventilation duct."


    Mu Xiao: "Group A, according to the previously observed map, enclosed them at several entrances and exits of the ventilation ducts, and cannot let any fish that slipped through the net."


    "Yes!"


    "Report to Commander Mu, the enemy commander has been captured by us."


    Mu Xiao: "Kill him, you don''t need to stay alive."


    "boom!"


    "Report to Commander Mu that the enemy arsenal has been occupied and there are not many good guys inside."


    Mu Xiao: "Bring it back in a while. Tianzhu is already poor. What good things do you expect from them? But no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are meat, and they can be used as toys for the recruits."


    "Yes!"


    After a short while, the operation ended, and there was no living Indian army in the entire Indian army command headquarters. Their bodies were carried out by Mu Xiao''s men. Later, they will be destroyed and the people here will completely evaporate. .


    The team leader of Group A came to Mu Xiao and offered a military salute: "Report to the commander that all 312 Indian troops in the command headquarters have been wiped out. We have zero casualties and 2 injuries. We have seized a lot of arms. No important information and no other gains. Please request. Next step instructions."


    "You will wait."


    "Uh... Commander?"


    Mu Xiao said angrily: "Let me wait a moment! Wait until I finish this round!"


    "Yes!"


    The group leader was irritated by the scolding, and he fixed his eyes to see that Mu Xiao was playing Zheng He with a mobile phone in both hands, and he was playing a game that the group leader had never seen before. The screen was very delicate. I have never seen this operation... Is it a new game recently released?


    Wait... Could it be that the commander was in command while playing a game just now?


    The team leader suddenly stared, and saw that there was a beating time in the upper right corner of the screen showing 36 minutes and 12 seconds. Isn''t this the duration of this operation?


    I go! Commander, your heart is too big!


    After two minutes, Mu Xiao swiped her finger and grinned at the corner of her mouth: "Yes, you won, hurry up to lift the wounded away, and then go back after finishing the aftermath, and invite you to have a supper tonight."


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, another country.


    The Red City in the Middle East.


    This is known as the most chaotic sin city in all of Asia. At night, it also exudes the hustle and bustle of a city that never sleeps. There is light everywhere. Compared to the morning, this is the real sin city at night.


    And in a gloomy sewer in this city, a **** scene was being staged at this time.


    A man was tied to the sewage outlet at the end of the sewer. Dim lights flashed in the gloomy sewer, which made people unable to see the full picture of the man. If you didn''t look closely, it would be easier to ignore the small figure standing in front of the man.


    "laugh-"


    A cold light flashed in the darkness, reflecting the dim lights, and slamming across the man''s right arm.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    There was a sharp scream in his mouth, so terrible that people couldn¡¯t help but the hairs stand up, and his right arm was cut under the knife and fell into the water. So far, this person was hung from the sewage outlet. , Because not only his right arm, but his legs were also severed not long ago. The flat incision is still bleeding at this time, and even the water surface is stained with a thick red, but this man is still not Death, and even the desire to survive, forced him to squeeze a few words out of his teeth.


    "Let me go, let me go... please... let me go..."


    The voice was inaudible, and he was obviously extremely weak.


    The little man standing in front of him shook the silver dagger in his hand and made a very pleasant laugh like a silver bell.


    "Cocococo... let you go? Thousand faces, I don''t know what your original face looks like. I don''t know if it''s ugly, but what you think is really beautiful."


    The voice was obviously from a little girl, but what she did in this matter was quite unbelievable.

 Chapter 70： Damn you

    The figure stood in the dark and was covered by shadows, but it was not difficult to tell from the reminder and voice that she was a very small girl, but it was just such a little girl who chopped off the legs and legs of Thousand Faces three times in a row. On the right arm, the cute laughter was even more like the whisper of a devil, making Qianmian for the first time in his life know what is called creepy.


    The last time he took the order to assassinate Mu Qiu, he was brave and didn''t directly attack Mu Qiu. Instead, he approached Mu Xiao. He was hit by a "knee stab" that Mu Xiao hid in his knee, and suffered a secret loss. Generally speaking, killers are proficient in various killing methods, and poison is one of them. He tried his best to avoid Mu Xiao¡¯s tracking that night, and then through his own recognition skills to identify the three kinds of poisons injected into the body, and with strong After carrying on his willpower and immunity for a long time, he broke into a pharmacy in the middle of the night and prepared poison medicine by himself.


    Then he quickly left the capital and fled to the unscrupulous area of ??Red City. He planned to recuperate for a while before going out to pick up work, but he didn''t want to be called by someone. As the tenth place on the newly promoted global killer list, he even has the confidence that he is not weaker than the top nine, and he never thought that he would be **** so easily. But the fact is like this. When he came out of the hotel in the middle of the night, he fainted within two steps after walking. When he woke up, he had been tied to the sewage outlet, and he was standing in front of him. The little man with the face.


    Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, he could see the cold light reflected by the dagger in the little man''s hand. At that time, he knew that he was going to be bad for tonight.


    And the little man also told the front with his actual actions that he really thought well.


    The limbs were cut off and the three limbs were cut off, but the strong desire to survive still supported Qianmian''s death. He bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake, and squeezed out a few words from his teeth with great difficulty.


    "You... who are you... why..."


    The little man in the shadow once again let out a smile like a silver bell. She shook the dagger in her hand and said, "Hey, you don''t know after I said it. After all, you dare to take on the task of assassinating Mu Qiu, I It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qianmian''s eyelids that were almost about to close suddenly opened, and his pupils shrank to the size of needle-eyes, his face covered with cold sweat was full of horror and despair, and even yelled out as if to return to the light, "Yellow" , Huangquan? You are Huangquan! Let go, let me go... Let me go... I don¡¯t understand the rules, I¡¯m wrong... Please let me go, I don¡¯t want to die yet, I don¡¯t want to die yet, ah ah ah what!"


    As a member of the killer circle, he had heard of what it was like to offend Huang Quan, but he had never been in contact with Huang Quan before, and even sneered at the so-called number one killer. He thinks that he has a higher eye. He is the number one in the killer world, and now, he has finally been sanctioned.


    The word Huang Quan was like a visible **** of death, stimulating his nerves that were about to break. He even started to frantically struggle with his only arm, trying to tie himself to the iron chain on the drain. But he could not break free with his limbs, let alone he who had only one arm left, and even lost half of his life?


    His struggle caused blood to gush frantically from his wound, but his madness became more and more frantic. During the struggle, the iron chain shook frantically. The dark and quiet sewer was filled with his roar and the shaking of the iron chain. What a crazy scene at this time, I am afraid that the timid can be frightened and go away, but the little man in the dark once again uttered that sweet laugh.


    It was supposed to be the youthful and lovely laughter of an angel, but at this moment, how I heard it made people palpitate.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... You damn, really damn, you actually want to hurt him, how did you think all the daring killers who wanted to hurt him before disappeared from the list? They are dying The former showed the same pain and madness as you, but their endings are all the same¡ª"


    "You are no exception."


    As the voice fell, the silver dagger once again refracted the dim light in the sewer, and the iron chain gradually stopped shaking. Qianmen¡¯s last arm and his head left his body at almost the same time, and when it fell into the water, it was again. A **** water splash was splashed.


    The little man slowly turned his body, facing the regained calm water surface, the original pleasant voice suddenly became cold as ice, "You damn, no one can hurt him, no one..."


    "Ding ding ding ding..."


    Suddenly, a bell rang in the quiet sewer, and the little man took the phone out of his pocket, picked it up, and said nothing, listening to the hoarse and gloomy voice from the other side.


    "Huang Quan, you have a mission."


    "Say."


    "A week later, heading to the border between China and Tianzhu, the target mission-Mu Xiao, and all the Huaxia soldiers she leads, can''t let go."


    "Why don''t you speak? Although Mu Xiao, as China''s strongest soldier king, is a little harder to deal with, in your eyes it is still no different from the fish on the chopping board. You are the strongest murder weapon. You shouldn''t hesitate... , You still have the **** feelings? I told you to give up! Give up the **** feelings! It will only restrain you! It will only make you fall into a dead end!!!"


    The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly became crazy and angry.


    Huang Quan was silent for three seconds in the opponent''s anger, and finally responded softly.


    "Yes."


    Early in the morning, Mu Qiu opened his eyes in the big bedroom of the first mansion in Beijing. The sunlight cannot enter the house under the curtains, but the dim light is shining in the house, which is easy to confuse people about the present time. As he opens his eyes, the scent of scent flows into the heart of his nose. It is more fascinating.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a little mother with her elbows on the bed and her palms holding her chin. She was looking at herself with wintry eyes, and when she saw that she woke up, her red lips lightly opened. Nice voice.


    "Good morning, Xiao Qiuqiu." As he said, he leaned forward and printed an invisible lip print on Mu Qiu''s forehead.


    "Good morning kiss~" She winks like silk, making her heart beat faster.


    No one in this world can resist Xiaoma''s charm, not even him.


    "Good morning mom." His tone was a little helpless, but the slightly raised corners of his mouth exposed his true inner thoughts.


    "Me too." She pointed to her face.


    Mu Qiu hesitated: "...isn''t it?"


    "Then I will kiss you next time?"


    Mu Qiu hurriedly leaned forward and kissed her little mother''s white forehead lightly, then looked at her with a slight bit of resentment: "Alright?"


    "Haha." Xiao Ma smiled, "I''ve made breakfast for you, and put it on the dinner table outside. Would you like to bring it in?"


    When Mu Qiu heard the words, his eyes lit up: "Mother is making breakfast? I''ll eat it right away!"


    Thinking of Xiaoma¡¯s amazing cooking skills, he couldn''t help but drool, got up and rushed out... On the one hand, he wanted to eat the food that Xiaoma cooked, and on the other hand, because it was too much to be alone with Xiaoma. It''s easy to make him embarrassed, embarrassed and excited, it''s irritating.


    Jun Mingyue pursed her lips and smiled when she looked at the back of her own big boy who seemed to be running away.

 Chapter 71： College entrance examination

    After that, Mu Qiu''s days returned to normal. The days alone with her little mother made Mu Qiu in dire straits every day. The little mother took molesting her eldest son as her daily task. He often asked Mu Qiu to go back. Although Mu Qiu said that the thief was awkward, he finally gave in without exception.


    Wen Wanrou takes care of her warm mother in the hospital every day, and her health is getting better every day. On the day she was discharged from the hospital, Mu Qiu also took the initiative to help send her warm mother and Wen Wanrou home, making the mother and daughter grateful again.


    Sophie goes to school every day. Recently, she has been more and more striving. The approaching college entrance examination has pressured many students to pass through, and she is unable to progress and retreat. She is good, and her academic performance has risen linearly. She has been praised by the teacher in the class. , And she would look at Mu Qiu every time, with a slight smile on her face. In this regard, Mu Qiu will also smile back with a gentle smile.


    They have created a couple recognized in the eyes of everyone in the school. Although they feel that they will not last long with Muqiu''s character, they still make many people feel envious.


    Mu Qiu had never seen Ding Yu during this period of time. One time when she had a meal with Su Feifei, Su Feifei said that the company has had a lot of things recently and Ding Yu has been busy at the company.


    And in such a daily routine, Mu Qiu ushered in the college entrance examination.


    Even if you look at the whole world, Huaxia can be said to be a country that attaches the most importance to humanities education. In decades of subtle changes, the college entrance examination has long become a way for young people to succeed. Although it is not necessarily the brightest, it is definitely Effective. Although people have always talked about the uselessness of universities in recent years, this still cannot change the status and significance of the college entrance examination in China.


    The students all over the country dedicated their great youth to the school, and there are even a lot of people who were crushed by tremendous pressure just before the college entrance examination, just for this day. It is ridiculous and sloppy to define a person''s ability and future with a simple academic background, but at least it is really useful to learn well before entering society.


    Mu Qiu''s school is their college entrance examination room. Although his identity allows him to live without any worries and joys even if he doesn''t do anything all his life, he tries his best not to let himself be separated from an "ordinary person." Although he has a body of chaos, which can no longer be described by ordinary people, he still loves food and wine. When he is bored, he will take a cigarette, happy as a fairy.


    There is nothing wrong with living the lives of ordinary people like this.


    It''s just that he never expected that it was just a college entrance examination, and the youngest mother actually sent herself here.


    My little mom doesn¡¯t like Muqiu¡¯s Maybach. Compared to that luxurious car, my little mom prefers the noble and elegant Maserati president. She drove a red Maserati president. Mu Qiu¡¯s original car was bought by my mom. I bought the car by the way.


    The red Maserati president slowly stopped outside the school. Jun Mingyue looked out through the window and said, "There are so many people."


    The outside of the school can be described as a sea of ??people, not only the students who look at death at home, but also the number of parents. encourage.


    After the little mother said, "Should little mother be here waiting for you to support you?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and said, "Don''t, if you are recognized, it will cause a sensation. What if you are surrounded? I''m not in danger."


    "If you are there, you can still protect my mother?" My mother smiled lightly and said again: "Don''t worry, the bodyguard will follow behind."


    Mu Qiu glanced back without a trace. Two cars have been following since they left the side of the water. Although they were hidden, they couldn''t escape Mu Qiu''s magic eyes. He also guessed somewhat that they were Xiaoma''s bodyguards. And the people in the car are definitely not easy, if they are not in the circle of the little aunt, they are definitely supernatural beings.


    Little mom is in a high position, and she is definitely no stranger to these two existences.


    Opening the car door, Mu Qiu stepped out one leg: "Then I will go."


    "Come on, even though your study is poor, Xiaoma will still support you."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips: "You may not believe it, I can get the provincial champion."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The little mother seemed to have heard a very nice joke, and she was laughing so beautifully.


    What Mu Qiu watched was another heartbeat, turning her head and saying, "Speaking of which, I made a bet with my little aunt before. If I get the provincial champion..."


    "What?" The little mother seemed very interested.


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly: "The secret, I''ll know when she comes back."


    After speaking, he closed the car door and left, leaving Xiaoma in the car looking at his leaving back, smiled and shook her head.


    "Did you bring everything together?"


    "Take them all."


    "The admission ticket, ID card, and pen..."


    "It''s been checked several times, and it''s all there."


    "Okay, this is the last fight, my son, come on! When the college entrance examination is over, my dad will take you to a big meal!"


    "Daughter, come on, mother is optimistic about you."


    "Son, work harder. If you get a new line this time, Dad will buy you the latest Apple computers and iPhones!"


    Walking from the school gate to the campus, Mu Qiu heard the encouragement and support from the parents to the students, and the students also entered the college with confidence after taking a deep breath, and some were full of faces. perturbed.


    Mu Qiu found her class, sat down, looked around, and found that she was the last one to come, and there were still many people around who were reading with books, all nervous. Of course, there are also very self-confident. It looks like that is either a real schoolmaster or a school scum who has given up treatment.


    Soon, the invigilator came and handed out papers to the students one by one.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the subject casually, picked up the pen and wrote.


    The exam time began to count, but when the time passed not long, the entire exam room suddenly became quiet, and even the sound of writing answers was gone, and the atmosphere suddenly became weird.


    The invigilator looked at everyone in the room strangely: "What are you doing? Do the questions!"


    Do the questions?


    Do you numb!


    The students holding the test papers were all confused. Today¡¯s test paper is math and science comprehensive, morning math and science comprehensive, which means that they are holding math test papers in their hands, but they just did the fourth question. At the time, they couldn''t do it anymore, and the hands of the pens began to tremble one by one, and most of them fell into a state of daze.


    Many candidates even rubbed their eyes. Some could not believe that the question in front of them was actually a college entrance examination question. Their faces were covered with disbelief. However, after rubbing their eyes for a long time, the question remained the same. The pain almost wanted to vomit blood.


    What kind of problem is this Nima!


    For example, this question-please write the multiplication formula according to the rhythm.


    1: Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding;


    2: Ah, ah, ah, ah;


    3: Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    4: Meow, meow, meow.


    God tm ding ah woo meow! Is this a Chinese problem or a math problem!


    The candidates were all dumbfounded, even Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stop writing. He looked at the question, smiled and shook his head, suddenly remembered some of the strange college entrance examination questions in his own world, and then continued to pick up the pen to answer the questions-this Although the question is wonderful, it doesn''t bother him.

 Chapter 72： Frenzied topic

    The entire college entrance examination classroom, after a short silence, began to answer questions again. Although that question is rather weird, there is still something that is not weird. The candidates decided to skip that question first, but after answering a few questions, their hands stopped again, this time even the tip of the pen was trembling. , The cold sweat came out.


    I saw that they encountered another weird problem-


    The following are aliens: (four pictures)


    These are not aliens: (four pictures)


    Which of the following is an alien? Circle it (five pictures)


    When the students looked at this question, their faces were a little pale, and their eyes were a little confused... God tm circled the aliens out! What''s the difference between these four different images in the end! How to distinguish this tm!


    Look down again-a short answer question.


    It is known that the number of square dance aunts is 50, and the square array is 1 meter apart. The song played in the impression is 170 decibels. Xiaoming''s house lives on the 7th floor, and the wind speed is 3ms.


    Um? This question looks normal and can be answered!


    The students regained their confidence, but when they saw this question asked, they all felt dizzy.


    Question: What is the probability that Xiao Ming will successfully throw dung on the square dancers?


    God tm splashes manure!


    After three questions, it is another strange question.


    A BMW car with a rated power of 60¡Á104W drove on a horizontal road and braked to a stop at a distance of 5 meters from the grandmother. The old grandmother is known to weigh 50 kilograms.


    Excuse me: How much will the grandmother want?


    The students trembled and the pen fell to the floor.


    And this is the most ghostly animal. At the end of the test paper, what hinders the candidates is the final question of the college entrance examination paper, and although it is the final question, it is still a multiple-choice question!


    Spring is here, and it''s the good season for mating. At 6 pm on the vernal equinox, Beijing time, police officer Xiaoli looked up 38 degrees and saw the North Star, and then led a team into an underground prostitution den. May I ask: This is the most prostitutes in the room. Is it possible to say something?


    A: Oh, what a god


    B: Dulei Lou


    C: I want to sprinkle


    D: Sheba


    I will sit you with a big watermelon! This year''s college entrance examination questions have all come forward to me! I promise not to kill you! ! !


    One by one, the examinees were angered at the person who gave the test, and their eyes went dark, and they fell down.


    After the exam in the morning, there was a cry in front of the school. The parents didn''t know what was wrong with their children, they saw them walking out desperately, and then began to cry.


    "Son, what''s wrong with you, son?"


    "It''s over... it''s over..."


    "Daughter, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you take the exam?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t even pass the pass..."


    "Grandson, are you okay? Say something quickly, don''t scare the second uncle!"


    "Wow ah ah ah ah..."


    Mu Qiu walked through the crowd, saw the familiar Maserati, and quickly ran over and got into the car.


    Jun Mingyue was watching the video in the car, and seeing Muqiu coming out, she smiled and asked him: "How was your exam?"


    Thinking of those wonderful topics, Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "It''s okay."


    Hearing him suddenly laugh, Jun Mingyue looked at him suspiciously, and then saw the students crying outside the window, and said in surprise: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Qiu touched the tip of his nose: "This year''s college entrance examination questions are a little bit...well, interesting, I guess there are not many good ones."


    "Then you can still laugh? Are you afraid of losing the bet with your little aunt?"


    "Hey, can I lose? I can get full marks with my eyes closed."


    "Just blow you."


    At noon, I had lunch with my little mom, and Mu Qiu returned to school to greet the afternoon physical examination.


    Compared with the mathematics test papers, the comprehensive test papers are much more normal. They are all quite satisfactory topics. The candidates finally let go of their hanging hearts and start to answer the questions with a sigh of relief. They are really afraid that the next test paper will still be that kind of strange question, if that way, they really want to die.


    The first day of the college entrance examination ended peacefully. Although Mu Qiu went home to eat and sleep in the evening, it was the usual good night kiss that night, and another good morning kiss the next morning, and then went to school to start the next day''s exam.


    Today is the Chinese and Wenshu test, and the morning is Chinese.


    What''s interesting is that the scene from the math test yesterday morning was perfectly reproduced at this moment. The students were full of confidence and were about to start answering the questions with their pens, but they stopped the pens in their hands just after writing less than three questions, and then looked at the test papers in their hands with a bewildered expression. At this moment, they remembered the fear of being dominated by yesterday''s math test paper and the humiliation of being unable to write.


    The title of this question is: Lao Tzu is fighting with Confucius, who do you help?


    I help Nima a Banana...


    The students held the papers with trembling hands and looked down. The more they looked, the darker their faces became. When they saw the title of the final composition, they almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    The topic of the composition is: A young man wandering by the sea, feeling depressed. "What can''t you think of?" an old man asked. The young man said that he did his best as a man and did everything, but he was not recognized and respected.


    "I''m optimistic." The old man twisted a handful of sand and threw it away. "Can you find him?" The young man smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Then I still have a pearl here." The old man took out a huge pearl, weighed it, and threw it on the beach. "It''s not hard to find, right? Become a pearl, no one will ignore you anymore." The old man said with a smile.


    Makes sense! The young man pondered for a moment, then picked up the pearl and ran away.


    Please write an article titled "Where is the most basic trust between people", the subject matter is not limited, no less than 800 words.


    The students had papers in their hands, and the invigilator had one. He watched them carefully, and when he saw those cheating questions, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile, because he didn¡¯t even know how to answer for a while, and when he saw the last The first half of his composition was pretty good, full of meaning and philosophy. The teacher nodded secretly when he saw it, but when the topic came out, he was almost choked by the air in his mouth.


    Looking at the examinees again, there are already a thousand lines of speechless tears.


    The examinee looked at a classmate in the corner and said, "Yuan Hua, you are the best student in your school, why haven''t you finished writing for a long time?"


    Yuan Hua stared at the test paper in his hand for a long time, and finally felt sad and hoarse: "This question is too difficult! I can''t do it! I can''t do it! It''s too difficult..."


    He shouted out the aspirations of many candidates present.


    In the afternoon, the questions were quite satisfactory. The test pattern on this day was the same as yesterday. It was rare to die in the morning and quite satisfactory in the afternoon. However, the candidates were already exhausted physically and mentally by the morning Chinese questions, which seriously affected the afternoon test and caused the entire examination room to be exhausted. The atmosphere is a little gloomy.


    Fortunately, the final English test is also a fairly satisfactory test subject. There is nothing particularly difficult. The students regained their confidence for the last time, and they overcome the last hurdle with the anger of the people who wrote the math and Chinese questions.


    The invigilator looked at the students who were struggling to answer the questions, took a sip of tea, and exclaimed: "This year''s college entrance examination is also very peaceful."

 Chapter 73： Little mom left

    Whenever the college entrance examination comes, relevant news will sweep the entire network, especially on Weibo. Both those who take the college entrance examination and those who do not will pay attention to it, and look forward to what magical questions there will be in this year''s college entrance examination.


    Obviously, the college entrance examination questions this year did not disappoint everyone. After the first day of the exam, those wonderful math questions thundered, and when the Chinese test paper questions on the second day were exposed, everyone fell on their knees. The hot discussion has not continued until the end of the college entrance examination, and it will definitely continue for some time.


    "As a high school student who has been in the top three for three consecutive years in high school, I thought it would be either Blue and White or Beda after the exam, but I was wrong. I have already contacted the construction site next door and will move bricks tomorrow. "


    "The one upstairs is too exaggerated... but that''s true. I don''t have any expectations for my grades anyway. Thank God if I can pass."


    "Pass? You dare to think about it! I don''t even dare to think about 50 points!"


    "Don''t mention it, it lasts 30 points, no more..."


    "I won''t help anyone in the fight between Lao Tzu and Confucius. I want to kill the person who made the question! The person who made the question will stand up for me! I promise not to kill you!"


    "This year''s math and Chinese test papers are definitely the most difficult in history. It doesn''t look like the college entrance examination anymore. It''s not much more than a postgraduate test!"


    "Last year, the candidates said that they thanked my mother for giving me a year earlier."


    "Escaped a calamity, escaped a calamity, and I have to ask my mother to have a good meal when I go back."


    "A few upstairs, you have to thank your father."


    "I still thank myself. Fortunately, I didn''t repeat it last year, otherwise I won''t even be able to read the second copy of tm."


    "Who can answer this question? Who can answer it? The question is too grandson of tm!!"


    A Chinese professor at Betta University said in a blog post: This year''s college entrance examination questions are very interesting, and some questions even I have to think about for a while to answer them. To be honest, these questions are not very difficult. You can answer them only if you find the right method, but unfortunately, this ability to think from another aspect is what many candidates today lack.


    A Qinghua University mathematics professor said in a blog: I really don¡¯t want to hit you. Many of the math questions in the college entrance examination this year are of elementary school difficulty... Well, although I couldn¡¯t answer it all at once, this is a fact.


    Another authoritative professor posted: ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to be too sad. The questions you have are difficult, and the questions of other candidates are equally difficult. Everyone is doing the same test paper. If you want to kneel, you have to kneel. The scores will also be lowered, and the admission scores of the universities will be lowered appropriately, so... Well, you should ask for your own blessings."


    Weibo, Tieba, and major forums are full of online discussions, filled with the gloating of the candidates who were born a year earlier, the fear of the sophomore students who are about to take the college entrance examination, and the lamentation of the candidates who have just finished the college entrance examination.


    But all this has nothing to do with Muqiu. A few days after the college entrance examination, in the first mansion of Shuiyifang, Muqiu was enjoying breakfast made by her mother. Although it is very simple, she can make simple dishes beautifully. Being delicious is also a gift of Xiaoma, and Mu Qiu ate it beautifully.


    He glanced aside, holding his chin and smiling at his little mother, and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat it?"


    "Little mom loses weight," she said softly.


    Mu Qiu looked at her up and down, and if she used an idiom to describe her figure... I was afraid that she would not be able to find a suitable idiom. Even Mu Qiu was a bit poor in terms of words. He said, "You have a good body. Ah, why do you want to lose weight?"


    The little mother smiled and said: "It''s a girl''s nature to lose weight. Who doesn''t want to keep a good figure all the time."


    "I never saw you get fat."


    "It''s too late to lose weight after getting fat."


    Mu Qiu chatted with her little mother without saying a word while eating, thinking that when she had enough points of manifestation, she would be able to exchange for a high-level physique for her, so that not only would he not be old and immortal, but would also be youthful forever. This is absolutely It can make any woman go crazy, Xiao Ma occasionally laments that she will lose her youth when she gets old, and Mu Qiu''s gift is definitely a huge surprise for her.


    Suddenly, the little mother said: "I''m leaving in a while."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows: "I''m leaving so soon? Only a few days have passed since I came back?"


    Little mother smiled: "Xiao Qiuqiu is she reluctant to let her mother?"


    Mu Qiu sighed and said: "You, I said before, you are already the richest man in the world, why do you have to do everything yourself? Isn''t it good to enjoy the good fortune at home?"


    "Xiao Qiuqiu is really grown up. She knows she feels bad for her, she is very happy." Xiao Ma raised her hand and stroked Mu Qiu''s face gently. , Xiaoma can go to this step, not only creates huge wealth, but also too many dangers hidden in the dark. Once Xiaoma relaxes, they will unite and jump out and do everything they can. Want me to fall into a dead end..."


    As she said, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and her eyes were slightly sharp. The terrifying aura that belonged to the world''s richest man involuntarily radiated out, but it quickly disappeared. Mu Qiu could see what was wrong with Xiaoma.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this for now, you will know later. Xiao Qiuqiu is still in school, and my mother wants you to live an ordinary life, have fun and live a good life, as long as you are happy, other things Little mom doesn''t want you to touch too much."


    As she said, she said, "Let''s go, take my mother to the airport in the suburbs, and someone will pick me up. This time I will go to America for a while, it won''t be too long."


    Mu Qiu took a deep look at Xiao Ma and nodded: "Okay."


    The two drove away from the mansion and headed straight to the airport. After arriving at the airport, Jun Mingyue¡¯s bodyguards also stood up, and a small passenger plane belonging to her stopped steadily. Seeing Jun Mingyue was here, he had been there for a long time. The captain there quickly greeted Jun Mingyue.


    Jun Mingyue turned to look at Mu Qiu, smiled at him, turned and left. In front of outsiders, Jun Mingyue would not be too intimate with Mu Qiu, but the love in her eyes never disappeared. If there were not too many people here, she was afraid she would kiss Mu Qiu goodbye.


    Little mother''s figure disappeared quickly. With a loud roar, Mu Qiu raised her head slightly and watched the plane disappear into the sky. Mu Qiu silently lit a cigarette and said: "Little mother, before I always make you worry. Everything you do now is just to protect me and make me have a better life, but you don¡¯t know, I can protect you...not just you, I can even let My sister has gone to the next level. My little aunt can''t beat me. My little aunt...I''m not sure if I can beat me, but I promise that I will get my sister back in the near future, and then we will live as a family. Together."


    "I promise¡­"

 Chapter 74： Robbed

    After leaving the airport, Mu Qiu drove around the city aimlessly, smoking one cigarette after another. Sometimes he would fall into this melancholy state inexplicably. For example, when there are no people around him who can talk, he would involuntarily think about the future, recall the self before passing through, and recall the things that he had never experienced but settled in his mind. memory.


    He spit out a thick smoke and said: "System, why haven''t you come out recently to brush up on your presence? I almost forgot about you."


    The system said: "The host''s desire has not been detected recently, so there is no task to send."


    "Hmm... I suddenly had a bold idea, can you manifest yourself as a human being? I have read many novel systems that can become human. So you can come out to accompany me when there is no one around me. Solve the boredom."


    "If the host wants it, of course it is possible."


    "Really? How many manifestations are needed?"


    "There is no need for a manifestation point, but a human body is needed as a medium, and it must be a body without a soul. The age is best to be around four years old. If it is just dead, it is even better. It will be difficult for me to fit the body. Lower it a lot."


    "A four-year-old kid who just died..." Mu Qiu curled his lips and didn''t discuss this with the system anymore.


    "I have a donkey I never ride..."


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and Mu Qiu picked up the phone and saw that it was a gentle call.


    "Rourou?"


    The relationship between the two had become close after several contacts, and Mu Qiu could also see that the gentleness fell in love with him.


    "Mu, Muqiu, do you have time now? Mom said that she would like to invite you to eat at home...Ah, if you don''t have time, then forget it, next time..."


    The gentle voice was soft and slightly nervous, even if she was across the phone, Mu Qiu could imagine the face of her looking forward to becoming more nervous while holding the phone on the opposite side.


    Thinking of this, he laughed and said, "Wait for ten minutes."


    After that, he hung up the phone, and turned around and went straight to Gen Wanrou''s home. The last time he was discharged from the hospital with Wen''s mother, he already had a route to her house in his mind. It happened not far from here, only 10 minutes away. He also bought two boxes of health products on the way.


    Wen¡¯s mother lives in a dilapidated community, but on the surface, this community is almost 20 years old. There is no elevator. It is a small building with 5 floors. There are two buildings, one with 4 units. There are 80 houses in total, but now there are no more than 20 households living here, and they are basically poor households.


    When she came to the community, Mu Qiu saw the gentleness and gentleness standing at the gate of the community and staring at the intersection from a distance. She also saw Mu Qiu for the first time. At that moment, she smiled and her pretty face looked reddish as if she was dating. A girl who is middling a lover.


    Mu Qiu lowered the window, "You also came down specially to wait for me?"


    Tenderly and weakly said: "Ah, I, I''m afraid you don''t remember my house..."


    "How could it be? 502, Unit 4 on the 1st floor, right? I remember, get in the car."


    Mu Qiu greeted Wen Wanrou to get into the car and drove to Unit 4. The gentleman who got in the car saw the health care products piled in the back, and said in doubt: "This is?"


    "Bought it for Auntie."


    He parked the car and was about to get out of the car, but he shook his head softly and fearfully: "You don''t need to buy things, really, really don''t need to..."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Mu Qiu smiled and touched her head, just as she was about to pick up the things, but she was gentle and gentle and took the two boxes of health care products first, and said shyly: "I, I''ll take it."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "It''s very heavy."


    "It''s okay, I''m very strong." She pouted a small mouth, carrying a box in one hand, but the thing was really not light, and her body was slightly lowered.


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and held her left hand, reducing half of her strength, and letting her take on the other half, tenderly blushing immediately, but did not struggle, letting Mu Qiu lead herself upstairs.


    When she came to the fifth floor, she gently took out the key to open the door. Mother Wen seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she walked out quickly and was about to greet Mu Qiu. Xiaoqiu, come as soon as you come, why do you have the kelp stuff? Hold it quickly, auntie can''t use it."


    Mu Qiu took the things from Gentle and Gentle and said with a smile: "Auntie, you have just finished the operation. It is just when you are raising your body. This thing is good for your body, but you still can''t eat too much. Supplemented, ha ha."


    The gentle and polite appearance, the gentle and gentle heart beating.


    Mother Wen looked at the daughter whose love almost came out in her eyes, and smiled, and said, "Xiao Qiu, you are such a wonderful child. Auntie likes you so much. Alas, if possible, Auntie really I want to have a son-in-law like you, kind and polite, but it''s a pity that this girl is not worthy of you..."


    "Mom." With a gentle and tender anger, he quickly pushed Mother Wen to the kitchen, "Don''t talk nonsense, cook now."


    Mother Wen smiled: "Okay, I won''t tell you... Xiao Qiu, sit outside, Auntie and Rourou will be able to finish the meal soon."


    Mu Qiu responded and sat casually on the sofa in the living room. Seeing that there was a photo album on the side, she picked it up and looked at it when she was curious. It turned out to be a photo of gentle and tender when she was a child. She looked very cute when she was a child, wearing pink princesses. , With a shy smile on his face, it seems introverted since childhood. Turning back, he also saw a family portrait, in which besides the little gentle and gentle mother, there was also a handsome man with a gentle smile.


    Originally, this was a very ordinary family portrait, but there were a few details that caused Mu Qiu to squint his eyes. He saw the clothes worn by his gentle father. It was a decent casual outfit, and it was a world-renowned one. Brand, the clothes of this brand are not cheap when they were placed ten years ago, and it is not just him. The gentle princess dress and the clothes worn by Wen Mu are equally low-key and luxurious. Wen Mu also has a noble temperament... If these are still If you can''t explain anything, a Bentley car key worn by Father Wen''s waist can explain some problems.


    Wen''s mother said that their family had been poor since before...but this picture obviously does not match what Wen''s mother said.


    At this moment, she walked out with the vegetable tenderly, and she looked a little sad when she saw the family portrait in Mu Qiu''s hand. Then the mother Wen who followed sighed and said: "This was taken when our family was traveling ten years ago. At that time Rourou was only nine years old, and Rourou''s dad was still there. We took a picture at that time. Family portrait, Rourou¡¯s father had an accident shortly afterwards, and this photo became the last photo of our family."


    They obviously don''t want to recall the past, and they feel sad when they think of it. Mu Qiu closed the album without saying anything, and got up to help them with food. A lunch ended in a fairly harmonious atmosphere, and then Wen''s mother asked Rourou to go to the bank to get some money. Naturally, Mu Qiu was obliged to drive her to her.


    The two searched for a while, but didn''t find the ATM, so they had to go to the bank, but Mu Qiu really didn''t expect that after coming to the bank for an unprecedented time, he would still encounter such a **** thing!


    "boom!"


    "Robbery! Just keep me quiet!"

 Chapter 75： Pretending to be a step late

    The sudden occurrence made everyone stunned for a while and did not react. When they subconsciously looked up, they saw three men standing in front of a window, all of them wearing black masks, so that people could not see their front eyes. But from the point of view of body size, it is very burly, and the three of them are holding pistols, one of them is still holding the gun and shooting. A hole has been punched in the ceiling by him. Seeing that the muzzle is still smoking, it is obviously not What a fake gun used to scare people.


    The man lowered his gun and pointed it at the bank clerk who was still in a daze at the window: "Bring me the money!"


    The employee in the window was a girl, and Huarong had already been so scared at this time that she shuddered and opened the drawer to withdraw money.


    The other two gangsters glanced at each other. One of them stood still and looked around vigilantly. The other took a gun and walked towards the bewildered people and fired a "bang" shot towards the ceiling.


    "what!"


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me!"


    "Help!"


    The salted fish screamed in shock.


    The gangster yelled, "Hold your head and squat down for Lao Tzu who doesn''t want to die! Take out your phone and throw it aside! If I let Lao Tzu see you call the police, I will shoot you!"


    Salted fish squatted down trembling quickly, but the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, it¡¯s a peaceful society. Everyone has only seen bank robbing on TV and the Internet, but they didn¡¯t want to actually encounter them. Everyone was panicked and took out the phone with a trembling hand and threw it aside. , Did not dare to defy the criminals.


    This kind of desperadoes really take their lives. No matter how bold the lord is, they don¡¯t dare to have an **** with them. The captives squat on the ground without saying a word. After all, no one dares. Make jokes about your own life. However, the banking profession is also professionally trained. A man presses the emergency alarm button under the counter the second after the gangster shoots. As long as the gangster is as long as it is on the TV, they will be killed today.


    Gentle and Gentle Mu Qiu squatted down the first time the gangster shot. Gentle was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground with a soft leg. Mu Qiu squatted down to catch Gentleness. He took her gentle shoulders and hugged her whole body in his arms. Gentle and soft''s already fair face was now whiter with fright, and her body was trembling visibly. There was obvious fear in her eyes, which was obviously frightened.


    Mu Qiu patted her on the head and whispered comfortingly in her ear: "Soft and soft, don''t be afraid, I am here."


    He put his voice as soft as possible, and listening to her gentle ears seemed to have some kind of magical power, which made her feel at ease for some reason, and her body didn''t shake much.


    Then Mu Qiu raised her head to look at the gangsters, frowning slightly. You can still encounter this kind of thing when you come to the bank. I have to say that these gangsters are very unlucky. The most important thing is that they are also frightened by Gentle and Gentle. This is what makes Mu Qiu angry the most, so the system appeared.


    "Ding! Detect the host¡¯s desires, release the task: bring the three gangsters before him to justice, protect the delicate and tender Miss Rourou, and show the sacredness in front of the many salted fish. Successfully rewarded 100 sacred points, no failure punish."


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, and the expression in the eyes of the three gangsters gradually gave birth to a little killing intent. This kind of task is simply to deliver food to Mu Qiu, so there are few rewards, and there is no need to punish him if he fails. After all, with Mu Qiu''s current strength, killing them is not much harder than trampling three ants to death.


    However, these gangsters did not know that their disaster was imminent, especially the hostage guard. He glanced at the salted fish squatting on the ground, and seeing them trembling silently seemed to be very fulfilling, and he just happened to watch it. When it came to the gentleness and tenderness nestled in Mu Qiu''s arms, the pale little face, the slightly flustered eyes, and the look of pity I saw was very lethal, making the gangster''s eyes straight at that time.


    "Md, beautiful woman!" He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and walked gently towards Mu Qiuhe with the gun.


    Wen Wanrou was frightened again, her body trembled, and Mu Qiu was about to get up when she saw this, but she caught a glimpse of two dark shadows from the corner of her eyes.


    "boom!"


    "what!"


    The first black shadow was a chair. It fell from the sky and slammed on the head of the gangster who was walking towards Muqiu. It instantly fell to the ground. After bleeding, he felt his head faint and lost all his guns. Fly away.


    And another dark shadow, Mu Qiu fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Wu Qiang, his former bodyguard!


    He was very fast. When the chair hit one of the gangsters, he had already rushed to a distance of only three meters from the other two gangsters. The two gangsters reacted a little bit worse. They just raised the gun and stood forward. One of them was hit by Wu Qiang''s shoulder.


    He immediately violently eyeballs, spouting a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person flew backwards, directly hitting another gangster behind him. Carrying huge force on him, he knocked it out for more than two meters, and then both fell to the ground. The person who was hit by Wu Qiang was motionless and didn''t know if he was dead, while the other one quickly got up from under his companion and wanted to shoot in a hurry. Wu Qiang threw his whip and hit him directly. On his head.


    At this moment, the gangster only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then fell to the ground with a "bang", rolling his eyes and fainted completely.


    All of this only happened between electric light and flint. After all, Wu Qiang was a soldier led by Mu Xiao, and he was also a special soldier among special forces. His strength was quite impressive. From throwing out his chair to turning over three people, he only used two. Within seconds, most of the people present were still in a daze. When they came back to their senses, they found that the crisis had been resolved.


    As for the three gangsters who frightened them trembling, two of them were already fainted, and one was lying on the ground groaning after being smashed by a chair.


    Wu Qiang turned to face everyone and shouted: "Don''t worry, everyone is safe."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Mu Qiu squatting in the crowd with her tenderness, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Master?"


    At this time, Mu Qiu was looking at Wu Qiang with a grimace, why? Because when Wu Qiang smashed the first gangster, the system prompts him that the mission failed, and Wu Qiang was forced to pretend that he was one step too late! Actually a step late on the road of pretending to be forced! This is simply a shame! Take a look at the group of salted fish around, if you show up in front of them, how many show points will you earn!


    So he looked at Wu Qiang''s eyes at this time with a bit of resentment, and Wu Qiang was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why Mu Qiu wanted to look at him like this. He looked like a little bitter woman, making Wu Qiang embarrassed for a while.

 Chapter 76： Something happened to my little aunt?

    The people around had already recovered, one by one they expressed the joy of the rest of their lives, and they even went forward to thank Wu Qiang for a great deal of gratitude. Mu Qiu sighed quietly, touched her head softly, and said softly: "Rourou, you go and sit there for a while, and I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Yeah." She looked at Mu Qiu tenderly and a little bit dissatisfied, and then took a seat on the side.


    Mu Qiu got up, her eyes narrowed slightly, her cold eyes shot directly at the gangster who was still lying on the ground, and then slowly stepped forward, when she walked to him, she lifted her foot and landed on his hand, suddenly The "click" sound was unusually clear and loud, and then the gangster subconsciously exclaimed and everyone shivered.


    They all looked at Mu Qiu in horror. They didn''t know what he was up to. Only Wu Qiang knew that the young master was venting anger because the guy had just spoken badly to the woman in his arms.


    Mu Qiu lifted his foot, the gangster''s left hand had been completely shattered by him, and there was no possibility of recovery in his life, but he still confiscated his hand, but went around to the other side, and lifted his foot again.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The heart-piercing shouts of the gangster made many people in the audience stand up their hairs. They looked at Mu Qiu in their eyes, and the gangster finally couldn''t help dizzy under the intense pain and dizziness. Died in the past.


    After that, Mu Qiu stopped looking at him, turned to Wu Qiang, and when she looked at him, there was so much resentment in her eyes, and those who were grateful to him by Wu Qiang''s side, they all subconsciously stepped away when they saw Mu Qiu coming. Along the way, there was a hint of guard in the eyes looking at Mu Qiu, as if Mu Qiu had become a dangerous person like a gangster.


    Wu Qiang smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Master, you are still so violent."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips at him, and said in a resentful voice: "You are forced to pretend to be, so I am not allowed to take a sip of soup?"


    "Huh?" Wu Qiang was taken aback, and then he was a little bit dumbfounded. The co-authoring master blamed himself for robbing him in front of these gangsters! If it were placed before, he would definitely not think so, but after KTV had left, he already had a new perspective on Mu Qiu, and he knew that these three gangsters were not Mu Qiu''s opponents at all.


    He smiled and said: "Isn''t it because I didn''t see you, and it happened suddenly, everyone was very scared, I just..."


    "Okay, I''ll just say it casually." Mu Qiu waved his hand and asked him: "You are not in the military area, why are you here?"


    "Hey, my mother arranged a blind date for me. I have to come back. I can¡¯t help it. I just came out of the military area. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I should pay some money to make an appointment with the woman? I didn¡¯t expect it. This happened." He said, smiling shyly.


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the words, and said, "That''s right, by the way, my little aunt..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Wu Qiang frowning and said: "The matter with Chief Mu...Don''t worry, she is so strong, there will be nothing wrong with her."


    Mu Qiu suddenly stared, "What did you say? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    He just wanted to ask whether little aunt had returned from the mission, or how she had been in the military region if she came back, but didn''t want to see what happened to little aunt, and seeing Wu Qiang''s appearance, it was not a trivial matter!


    Wu Qiang was stunned immediately: "You, don''t you know?"


    "What the **** is going on!" Seeing Wu Qiang''s appearance, Mu Qiu even more determined that little aunt had something wrong, her tone became serious, and a heart was instantly suspended. There are few people in this world who can make him care so much, and little aunt Is one of them.


    When Wu Qiang saw this, he knew that he had missed it, but Mu Qiu was tough. He didn''t say that Mu Qiu would not let him go. Now he knew that he could not beat Mu Qiu, so he looked around and said to Mu Qiu. : "Master, speak here."


    Mu Qiu followed him to the corner, and the gentle and gentle not far away had been watching Mu Qiu. Seeing that his expression suddenly became serious, she also became frightened inexplicably.


    "I thought Master Mu knew about this. After all, Chief Mu was your little aunt. I didn''t expect you to know nothing about it... But that''s right, it must be Chief Mu who was afraid that you were worried, so I didn''t say it. Besides, she should now It¡¯s not convenient to contact the outside world..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Mu Qiu interrupted coldly, "Tell me what happened to her! Right now!"


    It was the first time Wu Qiang saw Mu Qiu being so tough, the awe-inspiring aura that suddenly exuded, even he couldn''t help but feel cold sweat behind him.


    "Master...That''s it. Recently, Tianzhu has been uneasy and has repeatedly offended our borders. This is a very obvious act of provocation. Naturally, our country cannot sit idly by, but our country, as one of the permanent members of the UN, has always upheld the fundamentals of love and peace. The policy cannot start a war rashly, so if you want to deal with border matters, you need to be very cautious."


    "As the most powerful soldier in our country, Chief Mu has carried out many dangerous missions from before to now. Although this mission is dangerous and difficult, it is nothing to Chief Mu, but she doesn''t think so much. Go, so I didn¡¯t agree before, and then I lived with you for a while. The other day... Oh, after the night when the Tianlong will be destroyed, Chief Mu made a big mistake, I heard All the criticisms from above have come down. Although it was the criticizing Commander Left and not Chief Mu, he did a little too much, and Chief Mu knew this, so he agreed to go to the border to perform the task."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu frowned again. According to Mu Xiao¡¯s character, she really doesn¡¯t like this kind of trouble. Before the Tianlong would be wiped out that day, he heard Mu Xiao on the phone with Mu Xiao saying that he was going to perform a mission. It would definitely not be from the border. Task, and the next day she said to perform the task, the two tasks are obviously not the same.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what the first one was, but the second one, she had to go to the border because of her own sake.


    But as Wu Qiang said, Mu Xiao has completed countless dangerous missions from the past to the present. Although the border mission is difficult, she cannot be troubled. Mu Qiu does not think that Mu Xiao will encounter much danger in this mission. , Then why is Wu Qiang''s performance so frightened just now?


    ... Could it be that little aunt encountered some accident during the mission?


    "Go on." He said coldly.


    Wu Qiang hesitated when he heard the words, gritted his teeth and said: "Chief Mu is worthy of being Commander Mu. He completed the mission not long after he left, and he did an excellent job. He directly led a team of 50 people to destroy a commander in the Tianzhu border. Then they guarded the China Frontier Army just in case. They could return after only a period of time. After all, Tianzhu suffered a dark loss. Even if there is no evidence to indicate that it was our people, they must have B in their hearts. Count, but what makes people unexpected is that just last night, Chief Mu had an accident..."


    "A killer got into the China Frontier Army without everyone knowing. He killed 623 people in our army without knowing it in just one night. Even Chief Mu was about to attack her. I found out only then, and then Chief Mu started a fierce battle with him... The people who heard the report said that the other party only fought with Chief Mu for a few rounds and then fled. Go out, so far..."


    "No audio."

 Chapter 77： Master! Dont be impulsive!

    "What did you say¡­"


    Four words squeezed from Mu Qiu¡¯s teeth. At that moment, the whole bank seemed to be quiet. Everyone felt a cool breeze through their backs, and they shivered involuntarily, leaving Mu. Qiu''s recent Wu Qiang could clearly see the monstrous anger and terrifying aura in Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    It was an aura that couldn''t be described in words, and even he, a special soldier who killed the enemy on the battlefield without blinking, couldn''t help but tremble.


    He swallowed hard, and said bitterly: "Young master, don''t worry, Chief Mu is the strongest soldier in China, so nothing will happen..."


    "Where is she..."


    "Young Master..."


    "Where is she now!!"


    Mu Qiu roared, the sound was deafening, frightened everyone was a violent spirit, and then looked at Mu Qiu in horror. At this time, in their eyes, Mu Qiu had become a mental illness. From stepping on the hand of the gangster at the beginning to yelling with anger on his face, it was simply not something a normal person would do.


    But they are not Mu Qiu, and they don''t know what Mu Qiu''s heart is at this time.


    Before crossing, he was an ordinary person with vanity, seven emotions and six desires. He was easily influenced by emotions. This is normal for a person, but after crossing, he obtained the Chaos Eucharist. The Chaos Eucharist can not only make every point. Make him stronger every second, and even better enable his thoughts and thoughts to evolve and sublimate. Maybe in time, he will become an immortal who has no thoughts and desires, but that is not what Mu Qiu pursues, so he Always maintain the emotional nature of being a normal person, even in order to prevent yourself from becoming the kind of undesirable person, when you encounter something and show a certain kind of emotion, it will make the expression of that feeling stronger. .


    However, there are not many people who can cause him to experience emotional fluctuations. This is the first time he has experienced such a severe emotional fluctuation since crossing. When he thought that his little aunt might have been killed, he couldn''t control his thoughts. The monstrous killing intent and anger unconsciously released, even affecting people''s body and mind. The nearest Wu Qiang was full of horror and bitter throat. There was no sound anymore, and those salted fish onlookers were even more unbearable.


    At this moment, a noisy police sirens sounded outside the bank, which also made Mu Qiu''s consciousness a little clearer. He took a deep breath, cursed damn, grabbed Wu Qiang''s shoulder and shook it, then asked: " Where is she?"


    Wu Qiang recovered from the panic and calmly said: "This...I don''t know the exact location. Only Commander Left and related personnel know the exact location. I have nothing to do with this task, so I don''t have the qualifications to know."


    "Commander Left..." Mu Qiu squinted, "Commander-in-chief of the Beijing Military Region?"


    "Yes, yes." Wu Qiang nodded. Seeing Mu Qiu''s Ling Ran look, he didn''t know what he wanted to do, but there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Beijing Military Region..." Mu Qiu muttered to herself, glanced at the public security outside, and pointed to the gentleman not far away: "Give you a task, and send her home in a while."


    Wu Qiang was no longer Mu Qiu''s report at this time, and it was absolutely necessary not to listen to his words, but in the face of Mu Qiu at this time, he could not produce the slightest sense of resistance at all, and Dang Even nodded his head and agreed.


    Mu Qiu turned and walked towards gentleness and said: "I have something to leave first, and he will send you back later."


    Gentle and gentle can guess what happened from Mu Qiu''s expression and tone and all the performances just now. She wanted to ask, but seeing the extremely obvious anxiety in Mu Qiu''s eyes, she did not ask, nodded and said: " Then, when you do errands, be careful..."


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she instinctively told Mu Qiu to be careful.


    Mu Qiu nodded, and walked outside under everyone''s gaze. At this time, more than a dozen police cars have arrived outside. They received an alarm from the bank. Although they only sounded the alarm notification without specific content, it must be a robbery, so they immediately touched a lot of special police, all of which were true. The guns were live and they didn''t know what was inside. At this time, they all hid behind the car door and pointed their guns at the bank gate. The snipers were already in place to prevent various accidents.


    However, a policeman who led the team just received a notice from a sniper, saying that the situation in the house seemed not as bad as they thought. Everyone was safe. Only three people fell to the ground, and they all wore hoods. It looks like a gangster.


    So the law and order was dumbfounded. what''s the situation? The gangster fell before we came?


    At this moment, Mu Qiu opened the door and walked out. The security guards were all shocked, holding their guns and shouting angrily: "Stop! Who are you!"


    Mu Qiuli ignored them, and was about to leave. The one who was close to him was more courageous, perhaps because he felt that Mu Qiu was not a gangster, but she stood in front of him generously, and said coldly: "Let you stand still and don''t understand! What''s going on inside? What about the gangster?"


    Mu Qiu raised his eyes and glanced, the awe-inspiring murderous intent and anger contained in that glance made Na Public an instant like falling into an ice cave, and his entire face suddenly became terrified, as if he saw a monster, his breathing was completely chaotic. Mu Qiu lifted his foot to kick him away, but Wu Qiang rushed out of it.


    "Master! Don''t be impulsive!"


    However, his words couldn''t stop Mu Qiu. He still kicked out, and the police immediately screamed and flew out, hitting a police car with a "bang" and fell to the ground.


    The public was suddenly tense, and each of them pointed their guns at Mu Qiu, seeming to have a tendency to shoot. Mu Qiu''s eyes became more and more awe-inspiring. He didn''t want to be entangled with this group of public security. In normal times, he might be able to explain it to them, but now the little aunt may be in an extremely dangerous state. Why does he have any thoughts about these security wastes? time.


    If they dare to shoot, Mu Qiu doesn''t mind doing things.


    Wu Qiang seemed to see what Mu Qiu was thinking in his heart. He was immediately shocked and hurriedly shouted: "Stop! I''m Wu Qiang, the deputy captain of the Cheetah Special Forces of the Beijing Military Region! No one is allowed to shoot!"


    As he spoke, he took out his own documents, and even swearing came out in a panic.


    His name was bluffing, and he hesitated as soon as he went to the police. The policeman who led the team said to his companions: "Go and see."


    The man hurried over to check, and he was still trembling when he saw it, but he was obviously very experienced, and he quickly shouted: "It''s true!"


    Then he saluted Wu Qiang again.


    Wu Qiang breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Mu Qiu: "Master, you go first, leave it to me here."


    Mu Qiu didn''t even look at it. He raised his foot and was about to leave. A law and order saw him and he wanted to step forward to block him. After all, Mu Qiu kicked their companion just now, but Wu Qiang said angrily: "Who tm Don''t stop him! What are you doing? Ah? The gangster is inside! Catch it!"


    The police looked at each other. Their mission this time was indeed to catch the gangsters, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a change in this. But from Wu Qiang''s appearance, he obviously knew Mu Qiu, so he led the team leader to measure it and frowned: "Don''t worry. He''s here, go in and have a look."


    Although other law and order were at heart, they had to execute orders.


    Recommend a friend''s work "One Piece: The Strongest Modification", you can go and see if you are interested.

 Chapter 78： Someone trespassing in the military zone

    In Zuo Shengtian''s office in the Beijing Military Region, there were three people standing in front of him, two men and one woman.


    Zuo Shengtian turned his eyes around the three of them, and shouted, "He Chenguang!"


    "arrive!"


    "Wang Yanbing!"


    "arrive!"


    "Ye Cunxin!"


    "arrive!"


    "Do you know why I am looking for you?"


    "have no idea!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you will know soon." Zuo Shengtian stood up and walked in front of the three of them: "Tianzhu has repeatedly provoked our borders, I believe you know."


    He Chenguang nodded: "Of course I know."


    Wang Yanbing said: "That group of Tianzhu offal is really damn, I heard that Chief Mu is going to perform the task? Have all the group of Tianzhu offal have been killed?"


    Ye Cun''s eyes were shining: "Chief Mu''s departure must have been solved perfectly." She has always regarded Mu Xiao as her idol. Although she has rarely contacted him directly, this does not prevent her from admiring Mu Xiao.


    "You are right, but unfortunately, you are only half right." Zuo Shengtian''s tone suddenly became gloomy: "Mu Xiao is the strongest soldier in our country. Although this task is difficult, she can''t be bothered. It didn¡¯t take long for her to complete the mission perfectly, but... a killer mixed in with them and killed 338 people in our army without knowing it. Even Mu Xiao almost had an accident. Then Mu Xiao Instead of fighting, the other party didn''t want to be in love, and ran away in a hurry. Mu Xiao chased him away. Now there is no news."


    As soon as this remark came out, the three of them were shocked and their eyes widened.


    He Chenguang: "How could such a thing happen?"


    Wang Yanbing: "The killer? What kind of killer is capable of such a skill? Can he achieve this under the nose of Chief Mu?"


    Ye Cunxin: "There will be nothing wrong with Chief Mu, she is so powerful...How could she die at the hands of a killer?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t believe that she had an accident so easily, but we can''t contact her now, and she is of great significance to the country, so I found you." Zuo Shengtian looked at the three of them and said solemnly. "The three of you are among the most elite of our regular special forces. I came to you because you are the elite of the elite. You are strong enough. That''s why I came to you. The task given to you is to go to the border of Tianzhu. I¡¯m looking for Mu Xiao inside, because I¡¯m looking for someone, not a fight, so the number of people should be small rather than large. The three of you are the most suitable."


    Hearing that, the three of them fell silent, He Chenguang said: "Commander, want me to say... the enemy''s skill is quite extraordinary, even able to hold on for a few rounds in the hands of Chief Mu, and kill him under Chief Mu''s eyelids. With so many people, even if the three of us go there, it is estimated that we will deliver food. Although the purpose of the mission is to find people and not fight, it is inevitable if we encounter a fight... I want to say, why not send the four special forces. ?"


    The other two obviously mean the same thing. Although they are special forces in the special forces, they are only conventional arms, and the four special forces are like gods in the eyes of the Chinese soldiers.


    Zuo Shengtian frowned when he heard the words: "Do you think I don''t think that way? I told the above, but the above means that the four troops are of great significance. They can''t be dispatched casually unless they are special circumstances. You must keep certain ones. The mystery cannot be easily exposed... The above also said that they believe in Mu Xiao''s strength. Maybe Mu Xiao is unable to contact the outside world for some special reason, and it does not necessarily mean something has happened... Anyway, you have to see with your own eyes. It will be."


    Ye Cunxin was furious: "What does this mean? Although we don''t know much about the four troops, we have also heard that a large part of them were brought out by Chief Mu! Now the life and death of Chief Mu is uncertain. But he refuses to send capable people to search for assistance. What is it like!"


    Zuo Shengtian frowned, about to get angry, but listened to Wang Yanbing''s reply: "Yes, those four troops are strong, they are the darlings above, so they can''t be used easily. Even Chief Mu only has the right to lead and not direct command. But in my opinion, no matter how strong the four troops are, they are not as significant as a Chief Mu for our country!"


    "Enough!" Zuo Shengtian slapped the table angrily: "Do you think I am not angry? But this is the truth, and that is the meaning of the above! Even the commander, me, can only execute orders! Besides...I too I don¡¯t believe that something happened to Mu Xiao. The three of you are just exploring the way as an advance unit. If anything happens...I don¡¯t believe the above will be indifferent."


    He paused, and seemed to be about to say something again, but He Chenguang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He Chenguang picked up the mobile phone for a while, and was about to turn it off, but Zuo Shengtian waved his hand: "Come on."


    "Uh... um." He Chenguang picked up the phone, and his expression became weird. After hanging up, he said, "Commander, it seems that someone is trespassing in the military area."


    "Crossing into the military region without permission?" Zuo Shengtian smiled without anger, "Who is so bold? Who dares to enter the military region without permission?"


    As he said, he frowned again: "That''s not right... Generally, someone who dared to break in was killed a long time ago, so why did they call? Do you know the name of the person who broke in?"


    "It said on the phone that the person asked to inform the insider that he was called Mu Qiu and came to see his little aunt. When the guards ignored him at first, he broke in without permission and wounded a few soldiers... ¡­"


    "Fuck! Is that kid?" Zuo Shengtian was shocked.


    The three were surprised: "Do you know the commander?"


    "It''s Mu Xiao''s eldest nephew! How could he come here? What is he doing here...Go, come and see with me!"


    Zuo Shengtian hurriedly walked out of the office. The other three looked at each other, wondering why the commander was so excited. They were surprised at the commander''s "Mu Xiao''s eldest nephew", but they also hurriedly followed.


    Others don¡¯t know Mu Qiu¡¯s background. Zuo Shengtian is very clear. Since Mu Xiao stayed in the Beijing Military Region when he was not on duty, he also knew Mu Xiao as a commander and knew very well that her sister was the richest man today. It was a very terrifying woman, with a huge business empire under her control. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a rich and adversary country. Even the country has asked her to borrow money.


    And Mu Qiu, as Mu Xiao¡¯s eldest nephew, is of course Jun Riyue¡¯s son. What''s more, Commander Zuo knows that Mu Qiu has a mysterious and terrifying little aunt... With such a background, he is said to be the strongest prince in the world. Not an exaggeration, of course he will pay attention.


    Now that he suddenly visited, Zuo Shengtian was surprised and curious at the same time. What did he come for?


    These three special forces can be regarded as superheroes and will appear in the future, but the role is not that important. Ye Cunxin won''t be able to watch you. I haven''t watched the TV series of special forces, so I may not write the plot in it.

 Chapter 79： fury

    "You, you stop me!"


    In the Beijing Military Area, a Maybach 62S stopped by the wall. Obviously, it didn''t stop normally, because it had been smashed and hit the wall at what speed. A group of soldiers were holding their guns at a person standing not far in front of the car. Their voices were trembling when they spoke. Even the hands holding the guns could not help but tremble. If you look closely, you can still see their eyes. It was full of shock and horror.


    That was obviously just a young man wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He might not even be an adult, but Ling Ran and an inexplicable aura in his eyes shocked everyone present. Especially when he walked out of the broken car that was hit unscathed, it shocked everyone''s eyes.


    He was very impatient since he came. After explaining his intentions, the soldiers still didn''t believe it, and even more angrily wanted to subdue Mu Qiu. The three of them stepped up first, but they were swept up by Mu Qiu in the next second. On the wall, one by one crashed into cakes, and the buttons embedded on the wall couldn''t be buckled. His hand shocked everyone, and one soldier shivered and got out of the fire.


    However, after the "bang", what people saw was not the picture of the other party trembling and falling in a pool of blood, but the picture of the bullet hitting him to pieces. This scene shook everyone''s eyes and The nerves made them feel like falling into an ice cave in an instant, experiencing what is truly terrifying.


    They even began to suspect that the person in front of them was not a person, but a monster!


    Mu Qiu ignored them. They were all a group of soldiers. Their mission was to defend their home and country. They had nothing to do with Mu Qiu. If they honestly let Mu Qiu go to the commander¡¯s office to find Zuo Shengtian, or quickly turn Zuo Sheng The sky was shining, and Mu Qiu wouldn''t hurt any of them at all. After all, he just wanted to know where Little Aunt had gone at this time.


    But perhaps it was because the momentum he came was so fierce that it frightened this group of soldiers, making them in a state of high mental stress at the beginning, making Mu Qiu more and more impatient. If they don¡¯t let go, Mu Qiu really couldn''t control her unicorn arm.


    He took a step forward and Ling Ran''s aura spread. He obviously killed not many people, and even not as many as the soldiers who had killed a hundred and eighty enemies on the field, but the cold murderous aura had to overwhelm anyone. , This made the soldiers feel terrified, their hearts were beating wildly, as if they were about to jump out of their throats. They took a step back almost uncontrollably, then swallowed hard, and couldn''t help but shoot with trembling fingers.


    Facing Mu Qiu, their pressure was too great, and they could even imagine the picture of themselves being killed in the next second.


    However, at this moment, a sound exploded like thunder, and a figure sprang out from behind the group of soldiers, at extremely fast speed, went straight to Mu Qiu, raising his fist towards Mu Qiu''s face door.


    This person was Wang Yanbing. He followed Commander Zuo all the way. He was already angry and saw Mu Qiu''s murderous look in front of a group of soldiers, and immediately stopped being angry. This is the Beijing Military Region, you guy who doesn''t have all the hair dare to run wild like this? He rushed forward to teach Mu Qiu a lesson.


    The commander left behind hurriedly yelled to stop. Mu Qiu''s identity was unusual. He didn''t want to see Mu Qiu injured. If Wang Yanbing knew what happened to those who hurt Mu Qiu later by Mu Xiao, he was afraid. I didn''t dare to treat Mu Qiu like this after being chopped off.


    However, they have been worrying about all this. They will not know the consequences of Mu Qiu''s injury, because when Wang Yanbing rushed half a meter in front of Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu made a sudden move, and no one else even saw him do it. What happened, Wang Yanbing flew back faster than when he rushed out.


    He Chenguang quickly caught Wang Yanbing with his hands and eyes, but he was lifted by that force with his feet off the ground and flew out together. The two stacked together like a cannonball and crashed into the crowd. Although they didn''t explode, they didn''t blow up. Few people.


    This scene stunned everyone present again. Ye Cunxin looked at the angry young man standing there, and couldn''t believe that this was Chief Mu''s nephew.


    Such a murderous aura, such a vigor, that even the soldier she had seen the most murders had never possessed. How could this young man have it? Could it be that he was so young that he was stained with countless blood and human lives in his hands?


    "Stop! Stop! Give me all the guns down!" Zuo Shengtian shouted hurriedly. He stepped forward to Mu Qiu and said solemnly: "Are you Mu Xiao''s nephew? What are you doing? Do you know? Know what you are doing?"


    He thought that he was Mu Xiao''s boss in name anyway, and Mu Qiu should give himself some face. Although he didn''t know why he was so powerful, he couldn''t do it with himself, right? However, the fact is that he was thinking too beautifully. As soon as his voice fell off, Mu Qiu suddenly reached out and grabbed his collar, pulled him in front of him, and lowered his head to stare at him.


    This frightened Zuo Shengtian and even the group of soldiers. They subconsciously raised their guns, but they didn''t dare to touch the trigger, for fear that a torch would crash the commander.


    "Stop! Are you crazy!" Ye Cunxin yelled nervously, "He is the commander! Even if you are Chief Mu''s nephew, everything you have done at this time is too much! Stop!"


    Chief Mu''s nephew? The soldiers were all taken aback.


    Mu Qiu ignored him at all. He stared at Zuo Shengtian whose face was full of panic, and said coldly, "Where is my little aunt."


    His aura is too terrifying, even the left commander who has been on the battlefield with countless military exploits can''t help but feel a tremor of heart. He swallowed his saliva and no longer held up his commander''s stand. He honestly replied: "She, she went to the border to perform missions. NS."


    "I know, I''m asking about her current location!"


    "I don''t know this, this." Zuo Shengtian swallowed his saliva: "You look like you should know what Mu Xiao is doing now? I''m sorry and sorry about that, but Mu Xiao is not right now. There must be something wrong, so I hope you can calm down..."


    "I''m calm and you are paralyzed!" Mu Qiu yelled, everyone who scolded was stunned. It was the first time they saw the powerful Commander Zuo being scolded by a man by the collar, even Zuo Shengtian himself was scolded and stunned. Forced.


    "Tell me where she is right away! Tell me!!!" He roared like a beast about to eat people.


    Zuo Shengtian said with difficulty: "I or I don''t know the exact location, but what is certain is that she followed the assassin into the border of Tianzhu. She should be in Tianzhu now, but if you want to know where she was before, Then I can tell you that it is the border military base at the intersection of our country and the Tianzhu border..."


    "Give me a map."


    His voice was not loud, but the atmosphere was so quiet and terrifying that everyone could hear clearly, and a clever guy hurriedly ran to take the map to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu glanced twice, and pushed the floor against Zuo Shengtian: "Point it out."


    Zuo Shengtian hurriedly pointed to a location. Mu Qiu remembered that position in an instant, then let go of Zuo Shengtian, looked at him coldly, and said: "I know that my little aunt is performing tasks for the country, and I also know that she took the initiative to go this time. I performed the task because I vented my anger last time, but I tell you...If something really happened to my little aunt, you can take the blame...I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 80： Really know how to drive a jet!

    Mu Qiu''s voice was cold and frightening. Everyone present was too shocked to speak. Then he looked around again and said, "Prepare a plane for me... Hurry!"


    The soldiers didn¡¯t know what to do. They all looked at Zuo Shengtian, hoping that the commander could stand up and preside over the overall situation for them. Zuo Shengtian was also determined. He could see that Mu Qiu would not give up if he didn¡¯t find Mu Xiao today. , Anyway, it''s already reached this point. If he wants to make trouble, let''s make trouble, and they can''t stop Mu Qiu, so he said: "There is a jet at the airport, which is very fast."


    After speaking, he pointed to the location of the parked airport.


    Mu Qiu turned around and left, and Zuo Shengtian said again, "I will ask the driver to go with you."


    "No need."


    Zuo Shengtian was taken aback by Mu Qiu''s refusal, no need? What is unnecessary? Wouldn''t you still drive a jet machine?


    Mu Qiu walked towards the airport and communicated with the system.


    "The system allows me to learn to drive a jet...the highest level."


    "The redemption is successful. Congratulations to the host for gaining the driving skills of a holy-class vehicle, which consumes 1600 holy points."


    Suddenly, a flood of information about various vehicles flooded into Mu Qiu''s mind, not only jets, but also racing cars, ships, and even rockets. Mu Qiu was thoroughly proficient in an instant.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu heard a sound of footsteps coming from behind. He tilted his head and glanced at it. It turned out that three soldiers followed, it was the two men and one woman who appeared later.


    Mu Qiu kicked that kick just now. Otherwise, Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang would not be able to be alive and kicking now. He Chenguang is okay, but Wang Yanbing''s condition is not very good anymore. He felt that he had suffered internal injuries and walked a little bit painful. She was afraid and angry about Mu Qiu kicking herself just now, and didn''t dare to speak.


    He Chenguang shouted: "Wait, I want to go too."


    Ye Cunxin was terrified and terrified to Mu Qiu. He was obviously just a handsomer-looking young man. Why did he have such a frightening aura? Moreover, his skill is so good, he has the courage to hold the commander of the military region in front of countless gunpoints. It was the first time Ye Cunxin had seen such a person, and she even had the illusion that Mu Qiu was even worse than Mu Xiao, whom she had always admired but had never really met.


    She yelled: "It is our task to find Chief Mu, and we have to go too!"


    Mu Qiu said coldly without looking back: "Go back, you will only support my hind legs."


    When Wang Yanbing heard this, he didn''t get angry and gritted his teeth and said, "You can find it when you go?"


    He obviously didn''t learn a lesson from the kick just now, otherwise he would not dare to jump like this now.


    When Mu Qiu heard the words, he stopped, and the three Ye Cunxin''s hearts trembled with fright. Wang Yanbing and He Chenguang took a step back subconsciously. Only the two of them knew how heavy Mu Qiu''s foot was. As the special forces in the special forces, they have always been extremely confident in their skills, but facing Mu Qiu, they can even think of the scene of being killed by a spike.


    Mu Qiu turned her head slightly, and stared at them coldly from the corner of her eye.


    "roll."


    He only said one word, and then continued to move forward, but the three of them did not dare to take a step forward. From that word, they heard a strong killing intent, and they even felt that they only wanted to Take one step further, and in the next second they will be in a different place... The strong killing intent told them that Mu Qiu would really kill them without hesitation.


    So they stopped and watched Mu Qiu''s back quickly going away, swallowing hard.


    He Chenguang grinned reluctantly, but how bitterly he looked: "Should I be said to be the nephew of Chief Mu... This is too powerful, it is a monster."


    Wang Yanbing didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until Mu Qiu left. His face was annoyed and he wanted to yell at him, but he opened his mouth and felt his throat astringent, and he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Cunxin looked at Mu Qiu''s leaving back, but there was a strange luster in her eyes. She frowned, and suddenly said, "He, does he turn on the jet?"


    At this moment, a soldier ran over from the airport and ran over, shouting: "No, it''s not good! Someone robbed us of a jet and ran away!"


    The three of them glanced at each other, and they all saw the complexity and shock in each other''s eyes.


    He really knows how to drive a jet! !


    Tianzhu, in a tavern in a small city near the border.


    The tavern was deserted, but now it is deserted and scary. The original dilapidated wooden floor was stained with shocking scarlet, and blood was everywhere. Five or six corpses fell on the ground indiscriminately. All of them were cut to death. The wound was slender and fatal. It had been dead for a while, but the blood was still gurgling out.


    There are only two people alive. They are sitting opposite each other at a small round table. One is slender and has a delicate face, the other is short, with shoulder-to-shoulder short hair, eyebrows, bangs and big round eyes. The dark eyes are deep and calm, like a black hole. The cute baby face has an exquisite little Qiong nose in the middle, and the cute thin lips under it, which makes her look like an exquisite doll, cute and charming.


    She lowered her head slightly, her thin lips lightly opened, holding the straw of a glass of milk on the table, and drinking little by little.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes drooped slightly, her hands wrapped around her chest, and she said quietly: "The last time we met was three years ago...you are still so big, and you always drink milk and don''t grow up."


    Huang Quan heard this and said with a little embarrassment: "My brother said that drinking milk will grow up quickly, and my brother will not lie to me."


    Mu Xiao sighed lightly, "The last time we met was accidental. We both found the same mission target. What about this time? Don''t tell me it''s another coincidence."


    "Someone told me to kill Little Aunt." Huang Quan gently bit the straw, "Of course I wouldn''t do that, but I can''t go back empty-handed. I have to wrong Little Aunt''s men."


    Her expression and tone are the same as those of a fourteen or five-year-old girl. She is innocent, cute and light-hearted. If she didn''t know her, who would dare to believe that this is Huangquan, the number one killer in the world?


    "As long as you can come back, my little aunt can forgive you for any mistakes you make." Mu Xiao said in a sad tone, "but why didn''t you come back? The last time I met you, I chased you for seven days and seven nights, but you still Refusing to go back with me...what is it that restrains you? Don''t you want Mu Qiu?"


    "Brother..." Huang Quan said lightly, his eyes a little lost.


    "I know you missed your brother, right? You must have been thinking about it for so many years. Otherwise, how did those who didn''t succeed in assassinating Mu Qiu die? A few days ago, I received a report from my subordinates that they were in Red City. A broken corpse was found in the sewers. After DNA sampling and verification, it was confirmed that he was a thousand faces. I guessed it at the time, and that must be yours."

 Chapter 81： Huangquan

    "He''s damned!" Thinking of the person who intended to hurt his brother, Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly flashed an astonishing killing intent, "He damn! He actually wants to hurt his brother... Anyone who wants to hurt his brother deserves to die! I use the cruelest way. Let him die, let him feel the greatest pain, let him step towards death in fear... they deserve it!"


    Huang Quan became more agitated as he spoke, and his thoughts seemed to be nervous. When he spoke, the volume suddenly increased again, and it sounded a little harsh.


    "Calm down, I know, I know you are for your brother." Mu Xiao said softly, hoping to calm Huang Quan, "If that''s the case, why don''t you come back with me? As long as you follow me, at most two I can take you to see Mu Qiu in just a few hours, and then our family will be reunited... Isn''t that bad?"


    "See brother? Family reunion?" Huang Quan''s voice began to diminish again, as if talking to himself, and at the end he began to be neurotic again, shaking his head and saying, "No, no, I can''t do that...I can''t. arrive¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiao frowned suddenly: "Why? Why can''t you do that? Huang Quan, 12 years have passed since you disappeared at the age of three. What have you encountered in the past 12 years? Who is the one who took you away? What did you do to you?"


    "Don''t, don''t ask, don''t ask anymore..." Huang Quan shook his head more, and even a trace of panic appeared on his face, "Little aunt, let me protect my brother in secret, so that''s fine, no one Those who can hurt my brother, all those who dare to hurt my brother will pay the heaviest price, and I will kill them in the cruelest way... This is good, this is good..."


    "What is it that restrains you? Now you don''t even dare to say that you can win, who will make you scared like this? Huang Quan, you believe little aunt, as long as you are willing to come back, little aunt will definitely Will protect you, my little aunt can mobilize the four most powerful armies of China, besides... Besides, there is also your little aunt. Although she travels all year round, she can''t always contact you, but if she knows that you come back, she will definitely do it too. When you come back, she will also protect you. No one in this world can beat your little aunt except your little aunt''s master. Why are you so scared?"


    "No, it''s not... The four armies of China are not good at all, nor is my little aunt... That guy is not a human at all, he is a monster..." Huang Quan seemed to think of something terrifying, she suddenly raised her head and said The almost pleading voice said, "Little aunt, don¡¯t ask anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be in any danger. I am very important to that guy. He doesn¡¯t dare to hurt me a little bit. Even many people there are only mine. The order is from, I can also use them to protect my brother, protect my mother, protect everyone... I am safe, so little aunt, don¡¯t worry about me anymore, that¡¯s fine, just let me stay in the dark... as long as I can Seeing my brother, no matter what way I used..."


    Before she could finish her words, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air outside. Huang Quan and Mu Xiao were both taken aback. Then they turned their heads to look outside, and then they saw an airplane suddenly falling from the sky at a very fast speed. Both exceeded the dynamic vision limits of Mu Xiao and Huang Quan. The plane crashed on the ground and exploded. Various parts and pieces of iron exploded. A violent wave of air blasted away centered there, and the scraped clothes of Mu Xiao and Huang Quan flew randomly.


    Amidst the skyrocketing fire and fierce flames, a figure slowly walked out.


    Mu Xiao was taken aback at the time, and Huang Quan''s pupils trembled suddenly. At that moment, joy, shock, sorrow, and panic flashed in her eyes...Finally, she was in a panic and turned around and ran.


    "Huang Quan!" Mu Xiao turned around and stretched out her hand, as if to catch Huang Quan, but she stopped alive as soon as she took her steps. Huang Quan''s words and expressions made her feel painful, and she saw it. Huang Quan is not lying. What Huang Quan said is true. She is safe there. Although she doesn''t know where it is, she must not be wronged... But why? Why can''t she come back? Is she caring about the "that guy" in her mouth?


    Monster... Who can be called a monster by Huang Quan?


    Also talk about... Really as Huang Quan said, that''s not a person?


    Huang Quan''s movements were quick, and Mu Xiao hesitated, she had ran away through the tavern window in a flash, and in a blink of an eye there was no figure, and at this time the person from the fire had also walked over, it was from the capital. Mu Qiu came from the military district with a jet plane.


    On the way, he increased the speed of the jet to the extreme. It took less than an hour to get to the place Zuo Shengtian pointed out before, and then used some sacred points to find the system to exchange for an item that can find people. It needs to be within a certain range to take effect. Fortunately, Mu Xiao is not far from the border of India, so she can easily be found.


    He hurried to the little aunt''s side. Although he saw a figure who had just escaped from the little aunt''s side, he didn''t pay much attention. He is now tied to the little aunt. As long as the little aunt is safe, nothing else matters.


    "Little aunt!" he yelled, his eyes cast randomly on Mu Xiao, and he was finally relieved after confirming that she was not injured.


    "Big nephew..." Mu Xiao looked at Mu Qiu with complicated and surprised eyes. The explosion caused by the plane landing just now was quite violent. Even if she was caught in it, she would have to finish playing, but Mu Qiu seemed to be fine. It seemed like it came over, and it didn''t even touch a trace of dust... Is this really the power that a supernatural person can possess? Even the most prominent defensive ability of the steel type is not so powerful, right?


    By the way, when did the eldest nephew learn to operate the jet?


    And look at the signs on the wreckage of the jet plane... Does this seem to be the jet plane of the Beijing Military Region?


    Mu Qiu ignored the complexities and doubts in Little Aunt''s eyes. He only had a sense of joy after the disaster. He couldn''t help but hugged Little Aunt, and a hanging heart finally fell. And if something happened to the little aunt, he would never imagine what he would do.


    Mu Xiao clearly felt the care from Mu Qiu, she was a little stunned. It was not the first time she hugged Mu Qiu, but it was the first time she felt such care from Mu Qiu. The inexplicable warm current glided in her heart, making her She blushed somehow.


    Involuntarily, she also raised her hand to hug Mu Qiu, then patted Mu Qiu''s back and touched his head, and smiled and said, "What are you doing? Why do you look like you are about to cry?"


    It would not be enough to cry, but Mu Qiu was indeed a little bit urge to cry when she saw that little aunt was okay, he let go of little aunt and said, "I thought you had an accident...Fortunately, you are okay, and fortunately, you are okay."


    That way, it was no different from the last time when he squatted in front of the bombed villa, Mu Xiao rushed to hug him and cared about him.

 Chapter 82： Aunts master

    Little aunt was okay, and Mu Qiu returned to her usual appearance. He looked around for a while, fixed his eyes on the window of the tavern, and asked with frowning, "Is the one who ran away just now...?"


    A rare trace of panic flashed in Mu Xiao''s eyes, she hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It''s Huang Quan."


    "Huang Quan?" Mu Qiu raised his eyebrows: "That world''s number one killer?"


    "Um."


    "I heard that she sneaked into your camp and killed many of you, and almost killed you. You came here to chase and kill him, so why did I just look at you in harmony?"


    "...I have a little friendship with her, but it''s not common, and I don''t usually contact. But she won''t kill me. We just chatted here for a while. It should be that I was scared when I saw you here, so I ran away. Now.¡± Mu Xiao completely concealed the complexity in his eyes, and tried his best to restore the tone and tone of speech to the usual way.


    "That''s it." Mu Qiu nodded and didn''t think much, then turned to look at the small table not far away, and smiled: "Your friend is very special. He loves milk?"


    "Well, this is a habit she has kept."


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and picked up the half of the glass of milk. There was a straw floating in it. The top of the straw was bitten and shriveled, like a child''s masterpiece. Mu Qiu looked at it with the cup, and fell into contemplation for some reason... He felt that something suddenly flashed through his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    "By the way, I just watched you come out of the explosion... You didn''t come by plane? And I think the plane seems to belong to the Beijing Military District? What about the pilot?"


    Mu Xiao¡¯s business interrupted Mu Qiu¡¯s contemplation. He put the cup back on the table and turned to his little aunt and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the jet I borrowed from the Beijing Military Region. There is no driver. I will drive it myself. Coming."


    The little aunt stared suddenly: "You came? When will you drive the jet?"


    "You don''t know too much." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    My little aunt couldn¡¯t help but looked up and down Mu Qiu, and then said somewhat complicatedly: ¡°That kind of explosion is as powerful as a cannonball, but you are unharmed. This is even the most significant steel type with the most defensive power. Those who are capable may not be able to do it... My nephew, I have begun to wonder if you are a superpower... Even your little aunt, in such a situation, it is impossible to be unharmed."


    Mu Qiu also knew that he was too impatient. In order to see the little aunt as soon as possible, he directly caused the plane to hit the ground. Now it is natural to be suspected by the little aunt. He scratched his head, thought about it, and said, "Oh, it''s up to me now. Let me be honest with you... Actually, I met a strange person not long ago. He was very powerful, so powerful... Helped me improve my physique, and I became very powerful inexplicably."


    After Mu Qiu finished speaking, he stomped his feet, and just as he stomped, the wooden floor under his feet shattered and cracked with him as the center. Although the wooden floor wasn''t very strong, Mu Xiao was surprised that such an understatement could create such an effect.


    Mu Qiu said solemnly: "Become very powerful."


    "Um... it''s very powerful." The little aunt looked at Mu Qiu with a complicated expression, and then as if thinking of something, she said in shock: "Wait, the very powerful person you mentioned will not be your little one. Aunt''s master, right?"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback for a moment: "Little aunt''s...Master?"


    "Well, that was when your little aunt was 5 years old. At that time, she was still an ordinary person. One day she suddenly met a very strange person. The person said that she was talented and intelligent, and she was a rare martial arts talent. , And then let your little aunt worship him as a teacher... Later, your little aunt disappeared for a while, and became very powerful after returning. My first understanding of the ancient martial world was also your little aunt told me."


    Mu Qiu was even more surprised when he heard this. He only knew that his little aunt was very powerful. She is only 26 years old. She already has the title of "goddess" in the ancient martial arts world. He is the most feared person in the ancient martial arts world. It''s so powerful that even the little aunt can''t last a few rounds in her hands... In fact, he doesn''t see her little aunt very much, and that''s all he knows. The little aunt has been traveling for a long time, like a wandering. The immortal outside, Mu Qiu really didn''t know that she still had a master.


    But this is the blind cat and the dead mouse. When Mu Qiu sees the little aunt like this, she knows that she must also not know the little aunt¡¯s master very well. Mu Qiu casually pulled out a reason and was made reasonable by the little aunt herself. , Muqiu was naturally happy and would not puncture.


    He said: "I don''t know, but I met him once, and he has left since then."


    "That may be that your little aunt''s master is right." The little aunt''s expression looked a little serious: "Your little aunt, too, after seeing her master, the second meeting was more than ten years later, your little aunt said she The master also often travels outside, saying that he is looking for something while experiencing himself. Maybe he happened to travel here and saw you. Seeing that you are very talented, I will accept you as a disciple."


    As the little aunt said, she walked to Mu Qiu and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Big nephew, you are too lucky. Your little aunt''s master is a person who cannot be treated with common sense. Your little aunt is now She is called a goddess, and her master is even more powerful. It is described by people in the ancient martial arts as a land god... No wonder you suddenly become so powerful. I was still very puzzled, after all, even if you awakened It can¡¯t be changed so much even with the ability, and this way it can be explained clearly."


    Land fairy...There is such a powerful person in this world? Is it the cultivator in the novel?


    Mu Qiu secretly communicated with the system: "System, there are ancient warriors and supernatural powers in this world, are there also immortal cultivators?"


    The system responded: "The ancient martial artist in the host''s mouth is a group of people who have inherited the physical practice methods and mysterious moves. They use this method to increase the physical strength to the limit, and then supplement them with those moves to make their fist and kick skills become more powerful. In theory, anyone can become an ancient martial artist as long as they can obtain those methods and moves, so their existence is reasonable."


    "The existence of supernatural beings is not difficult to understand. At least 90% of the brains of ordinary humans are in a sleep state, and the degree of brain development of such people is only about 3%-8%, and once it exceeds 10%, It is possible to awaken a certain special ability. This situation varies from person to person, and the type of awakening ability varies from person to person. This is the so-called supernatural being. With the rapid development of human technology, the supernatural being even They can be artificially created by stimulating the brain, so their existence is also possible."


    "But the existence of a cultivator is impossible in this world...except for the host.", ....

 Chapter 83： We kill them

    "The existence of immortal cultivators is theoretically reasonable, because when the world is opened up and the world is still in the chaos, the heaven and the earth are filled with a lot of spiritual energy. Human beings live in this kind of spiritual environment. The physical body will be purified, and subtle evolution will occur, and even lifespan will become longer. But since the development of human beings, the aura between heaven and earth has long since disappeared. There may be immortal cultivators long ago, but now It is impossible, because there is no trace of aura between heaven and earth. Aura is the only way for humans in this world to evolve to a higher level. Without aura, the possibility of humans evolving in a stronger direction will disappear."


    "But the host is different. The host has a body of chaos. It is itself a heaven and earth aura maker. The body is surrounded by abundant auras all the time, so the host can understand himself as a cultivator, but it is much stronger than a cultivator. Too much."


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Mu Qiu was also relieved. He didn''t have an accurate understanding of how strong he was now, only that he was strong. But he hadn''t really encountered the so-called ancient martial artist, and he was not sure if he was better than them.


    According to the system, the cultivator is definitely better than the ancient warrior and the supernatural person, but now there is no cultivator in this world, and Mu Qiu is even stronger than the celestial cultivator. The so-called ancient warrior and the supernatural person are naturally stronger. It will not be his opponent.


    He suddenly had a bold idea-maybe I''m invincible already?


    What is the master of that little aunt?


    Just a more powerful ancient warrior?


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but fell into thought, but it was the little aunt who patted him on the shoulder before pulling him back to reality.


    "What are you thinking about?" the little aunt asked.


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said, "It''s nothing...Little aunt, since you''re okay, let''s go back first."


    "Go back?" Little aunt glanced at the burning ruins outside, "Fly back?"


    "..." Mu Qiu also felt a pain in his eggs. The plane was driving too hard and it exploded. For a while, there were really no other tools available, although he could repair the jet with the sacred point, or even exchange it directly for a jet. It came out, but it was not understandable with normal thinking. The little aunt would definitely have to ask the bottom of it when she saw it. It was very troublesome and unnecessary.


    "I''m more curious now, how did you borrow the plane from the military area? Although Zuo Shengtian knows that you are my nephew, it is impossible for you to give it to you if you want him, let alone you come by yourself... You won''t do things in the military area, right?" Mu Xiao looked at Mu Qiu with a look through everything.


    Mu Qiu laughed awkwardly, "Ahaha, don''t care about these details... Isn''t this very close to the border army station? Let''s drive back directly, and then contact the military area at the camp and ask them to send someone there. Pick us up."


    "That''s the only way." The little aunt nodded.


    The two made up their minds and planned to leave the tavern to find a car to go back, but they didn''t want to have an accident as soon as they stepped out of the hotel.


    Noisy footsteps and sound of equipment sounded one after another. A figure came out from all directions. Armored vehicles rushed from various streets, not only blocking the entrances and exits, but also many people ran out from the carriages, all of them fully armed and bulletproof vests. There are a lot of helmet rifles, and there are even RPGs in the back.


    Mu Qiu glanced at them roughly. The number was more than two hundred, almost the arrangement of two strengthened companies, and the military uniforms they were wearing were obviously not the Chinese soldiers who came to welcome Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao.


    This battle is not a big deal. Mu Qiu is very confident of her own strength and she didn''t even frown, but Mu Xiao changed her face slightly. She said solemnly, "It''s the Indian Army... must have been attracted by the explosion just now. Coming here, they knew that I had invaded their country, so they dispatched so many people. This is troublesome."


    Mu Xiao has excellent close combat ability and is proficient in the application of various weapons and equipment. The ability to lead troops is the strongest in China, but she is not invincible. She is surrounded by more than two hundred heavily armed soldiers in such an open place. , It is impossible for her to retreat all over, even the possibility of being planted here accounts for a large half.


    A particularly dressed Indian army came out. He picked up the loudspeaker and shouted words that Mu Qiu could not understand. Mu Xiao was fluent in many languages ??and understood, but Mu Qiu immediately used the system to exchange for a multi-country language. Proficient in language, the consumption of sacred points is not a lot.


    Just listen to the Indian army on the opposite side shouting: "Despicable Huaxia Soldier King and Huaxia Men, you have been completely surrounded! Giving up resistance is your only way out, breaking into the border of our country without authorization, and creating such a huge explosion. It has seriously affected the security and peace of our country, and now we will arrest you!"


    Although the words were quite tough, Mu Qiu saw deep fear of Mu Xiao from his eyes. Obviously, China¡¯s strongest soldier is well-known, and this small head with a low rank is impossible not to be afraid of it. Perhaps here is all the troops nearby, otherwise according to their level of fear of Mu Xiao, those who come to encircle and suppress should Will be more.


    Mu Xiao took a deep breath and shouted in the other party''s language: "I advise you to think about the fate of doing this. You know my identity. I mean a lot to China. If I have an accident with you, Huaxia Army Fang will not remain indifferent, you will endure the fiercest revenge from my country...Can you bear it?"


    That little head was bluffed by Mu Xiao''s words. He was obviously worried, but when he thought of punishing Huaxia¡¯s famous soldier himself, he became excited and excited. He also felt that doing so was a contribution to the country, even Huaxia. It will really retaliate afterwards, and it will definitely prevent its status as a permanent member of the United Nations from making too much noise... In the eyes of many countries, China is just a lion with its fangs and limbs bound. Huge power, but a lot of restraints.


    So he was heartbroken and shouted: "I''ll say it again, give up unnecessary resistance!"


    Mu Xiao gritted his teeth and whispered to Mu Qiu: "These grandsons seem to be determined not to let us go... My nephew, my little aunt will cover you for a while, and your body can withstand such a violent explosion. , Ordinary bullets shouldn¡¯t be able to stop you, you just want to run away. Don¡¯t worry about little aunt, even if they catch me, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to me..."


    "Little aunt."


    Before Mu Xiao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mu Qiu, and at the same time he was interrupted, he had already stood in front of Mu Xiao. The moment he left, Mu Xiao clearly saw the determined smile on his face, this unhurried posture seemed to show his self-confidence and strength.


    "I''m here to pick you up, but I can''t go back empty-handed." He said softly, as if telling an established fact, "We don''t leave, we kill them."


    At this moment, Mu Xiao''s eyes were a little confused. ,, ..

 Chapter 84： This unscientific!

    The head of the Indian army who led the team didn''t know what Mu Qiu was doing. He could see the enigmatic confidence and indifference on the opponent''s face, but he didn''t think they would have the intention to resist. After all, even the stronger person. He had to kneel in the face of more than two hundred rifles, and he was very confident about this.


    So he continued holding the loudspeaker and shouted: "If you come here obediently, you can have a little bit less pain and immediately...Huh?"


    As he was talking, he was taken aback suddenly, because he saw Mu Qiu suddenly squatting down and looking for something, looking very serious. He followed Mu Qiu¡¯s gaze to the ground and found that there was nothing on the ground except dust...Suddenly, a small stone with the size of the knuckle of his thumb appeared in Mu Qiu¡¯s sight. He immediately lit up and picked up the stone. Up.


    The Indian Army was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what Mu Qiu was going to do, and then he saw Mu Qiu gently throw the stone into the sky, weighed it twice, and then threw it over.


    The last scene that this Indian army leader saw in his life was the stone getting closer and closer to his eyeballs.


    "Swish¡ª"


    "puff!"


    The stone dashed across the sky, and the speed seemed to surpass the speed of sound in an instant. It turned into a weapon with a lethality surpassing bullets. It accurately hit the right eye of the head of the Indian army. A wisp of bloodshot and brain pulp came out, and it hit a soldier behind him severely on the head.


    "Puff puff puff puff!"


    For the five soldiers standing in a row, their heads and the heads of the Indian army were pierced at almost the same time! A blood hole of the same size appeared on their faces, and blood flowed out in streams. Their expressions instantly froze, their bodies became stiff, and then they fell to the ground.


    It was the sound they made when they fell to the ground that pulled the surrounding Indian army back into reality. They stared at them and looked at Mu Qiu with disbelief...What did he just do? He just threw a little stone! Why can a small stone kill six people in an instant? Could it be that the stones he threw out were worse than bullets?


    They couldn''t understand what was happening before them, and suddenly remembered that there are several mysterious and powerful special forces in China that have been rumored in the armies of various countries all over the world. There are not many of them, but all of them are as strong as monsters... ¡­Is the man in front of the Huaxia Soldier King the one in those troops?


    If Mu Xiao knew what they were thinking in their hearts, and Mu Xiao was afraid that she would laugh out loud, she would wave her hands and deny: it doesn''t exist, that group of trash is not so powerful.


    Of course, it is a bit exaggerated. Although the four mysterious special forces of China are strong, they still have a degree of strength. They can''t do things beyond the scope of human understanding, at least they can''t do things beyond the scope of Mu Xiao''s understanding. What Qiu did at this time was completely beyond Mu Xiao''s understanding. The stone he threw casually had the power to surpass bullets, this hand, no one among the four troops of China could do it!


    Mu Xiao thought she couldn''t do it so well, but she thought she might know how Mu Qiu did it. Back then, Mu Qiu''s little aunt came back from her master for the first time and learned something called An Jin. It was an exercise of power. If Mu Qiu had dark energy attached to the stone at the moment he threw it, then the stone could instantly explode countless times its own power.


    If this is the case alone, Mu Xiao can actually do it, because of the little Aunt Mu Qiu¡¯s contribution, she can also be an ancient martial artist, but to do it like this, Mu Qiu can pierce the heads of six opponents with just a small stone between her fingers. , She can''t do it.


    So not only the Indian army, but even she was taken aback for a while, and then couldn''t help asking Mu Qiu: "An Jin?"


    Mu Qiu heard the words and thought about it. According to various novels, An Jin is considered to be an ancient martial arts technique for using power, but he just... is actually just throwing stones out, without using any technique at all. , Just pure power. Even he himself was actually taken aback, unable to think that his strength was already so strong.


    He said: "Kill them first."


    When the words fell, the guns of the Indian army had been turned around. Mu Xiao also took out the gun at this time, but Mu Qiu raised her hand to press down her gun, and then put one hand on her back, facing the group calmly. The Indian army sneered and said, "Shoot."


    He said it in Chinese, but his expression and tone sounded provocative to the Indian army. Mu Qiu''s hand just now shocked everyone. It was not only a provocation for them, but also made them feel jealous of Mu Qiu. , Immediately fired without hesitation.


    As the above said, Mu Xiao has a special status, and she must be arrested if she can, but if the opponent resists fiercely, then even if she is killed, she will definitely not be allowed to return to China!


    Obviously, this special situation is here.


    "DaDaDaDaDa¡ª¡ª"


    Countless tongues of fire spouted from the muzzle, and countless bullets cut through the sky and hit the center of the encircling circle. The moment the gunshot sounded, Mu Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened, but Mu Qiu''s hand moved away from her gun. In her hands. The temperature from Mu Qiu¡¯s hands made Mu Xiao feel a great sense of security. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even feel scared.


    In the next second, the overwhelming bullets had already hit, and at the same time, an astonishing scene appeared.


    The bullet hit Mu Qiu... No, it stopped when it hit an inch or so in front of Mu Qiu. It was like hitting an invisible wall. The bullet stopped in mid-air, making Mu Qiu face. Ripples appeared in the space like water, and then the bullets lost their rotation and strength, and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª"


    Under the gaze of countless people who almost stared their eyes out, the bullet fell on the ground and bounced with a crisp sound, but the man and woman who should have been shot into a sieve in this rain of bullets were unscathed.


    Mu Xiao''s hand with the gun fell, and she looked at Mu Qiu in front of her, and her shock was no longer in her heart--if the stone that Mu Qiu threw just now could be explained by ancient martial arts techniques, then what happened right now, It''s really not what science can explain.


    The bullet was blocked by an invisible wall that was invisible and intangible. How could this be the magic of fantasy novels! This is not scientific at all!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for his successful manifestation of the saint and gain 100 points of manifestation."


    ...


    A successful manifestation must bring a large number of manifestations. Seeing the dumbfounded appearance of the people around, Mu Qiu slightly raised the corners of his mouth. This invisible and intangible wall was constructed by him using the power in his body. It was also an application of power. It was just that he could use it. The powerful lard Mu Qiu, this is destined not to be understood by ordinary people, because there is no cultivator in this world.


    He raised his head slightly, and looked around at the crowd with a sigh of relief: "Nothing?", ....

 Chapter 85： There is an earthquake!

    The air was completely solidified at this moment, and the atmosphere was so heavy that it made it difficult to breathe even one time. All the Indian troops felt like they were in a quagmire at this moment. Let alone shooting, their hands and feet seemed to be not their own. Having been in the army for so many years, they saw such a horrible scene for the first time, which made their hearts beat wildly, and they almost couldn''t help but drop their guns and turned away.


    This tm is besieging two people! This is being surrounded by two monsters!


    In the solemn atmosphere, they could even hear each other''s hard to swallow saliva. Suddenly, one of them dared to shout: "Shoot! Keep shooting!!"


    His shout played a very good role, all the Indian army shouted together, and at the same time pulled the trigger to let the rifle burst into flames. They may know that this is useless, but the noise of gunfire can give them a moment of peace of mind.


    Some soldiers carrying RPGs couldn¡¯t help it. They roared and fired the cannonballs one by one accurately in the center of the encircling circle. After the cannonballs passed, they exploded and exploded. The aftermath and heat waves from the explosion even injured the encirclement circle. The Indian army in the front row, but they can''t take care of that much, as long as they can kill the two people in the encirclement, they are willing to pay any price at this time.


    This time, the crazy fire suppression lasted for a full half a minute. After half a minute, the gunfire gradually disappeared, and a large swath of smoke surrounded the middle of the encircling circle, so that the Indian army could not see the scene.


    The surrounding area fell into a terrifying silence again, and an Indian army swallowed and said with difficulty: "Did it, kill it?"


    "boom!"


    The moment his voice fell, a gust of wind roared from the middle of the encircling circle, blowing away the smoke and dust in it instantly, revealing the original appearance there. I saw Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao still standing there unharmed, let alone them, even the ground under their feet did not suffer any damage. The only change there was that there were more bullets on the ground.


    "Weird, monster...monster!"


    "No, they are the devil! This is what the devil can do!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The unbelievable scene reappeared, and the Indian army''s already turbulent nerves were completely shattered. They lost their sanity, yelled frantically, and even kept pulling the trigger of the rifle without bullets. Panic and despair can be seen in their eyes and expressions.


    Some people who still retain their sanity can no longer hold on. They dare not stay here for another second, turn around and run, all of them hate their mother for not giving themselves two extra legs, and the appearance of running away is ridiculous. Embarrassed again.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu squinted his eyes and didn''t speak, but gently lifted his foot to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The ground trembled suddenly, as if there was a bomb exploding underground. All the Indian troops lost their balance and fell to the ground under the shaking of the ground. They were horrified to see the ground under Mu Qiu''s feet appear. The cracks, and then the cracks spread out around Mu Qiu''s feet, and invaded towards them.


    ¡­


    In a testing room at the China Frontier Military Base, a soldier looked at the machine that kept sounding the alarm and reported: "It¡¯s not good, the commander! It was detected that there was a strong sense of tremor in the Ganges country a hundred kilometers away. An earthquake is happening, and at least it is magnitude 8! The worst part is that the area of ??the earthquake has a tendency to spread!"


    After receiving the notice, the commander patted the table angrily: "Damn! The bodies of more than three hundred comrades in arms have just been processed, but they have encountered natural disasters before they are transported back, and they have been **** mold for eight lifetimes!"


    A soldier on the side said: "Commander, what should I do?"


    "What else can I do? Hurry up and ask everyone to gather in an open place! Don''t stay in the house! Otherwise, wait for the earthquake to reach our side and it will be over!"


    "Yes!"


    All the border troops in the base moved, and soon gathered in the large square where they usually train. They went into battle one by one, looking around vigilantly, feeling all the movement around them. Human beings are insignificant and weak in front of nature. No one can resist natural disasters. In the face of an earthquake, they can do nothing except pray that the magnitude is not too strong, and can only ask for their own blessings.


    However, after staying for more than an hour, the expected earthquake did not come. A wisp of breeze blew by, blowing a piece of dust, and the soldiers looked at each other, all seeing the doubt in the other''s eyes.


    "what happened?"


    "The earthquake didn''t come?"


    "Is it not here yet?"


    "No, an earthquake of that level would have come if it spread to the surrounding area. We can''t even run, otherwise there is no need to gather here."


    "Yes, it''s the best way to stay in an open place right now, but why didn''t the earthquake come?"


    "It wouldn''t be better if you didn''t come! What are you all looking forward to?"


    The commander frowned. He called for an inspector and asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    The inspector was also confused. He hesitated: "There are three possibilities at the moment. One is that there is a problem with the detector, and there is no earthquake in the distance. The second is that although the earthquake level is large, the scope of the earthquake is not large. Within the border of the Ganges River; the third is that the earthquake is still spreading, but the speed is not fast, so it has not spread to our side."


    The commander thought for a while and said, "I would rather believe it if there is something or not. Don''t run around here! Wait until it is completely certain that the earthquake has disappeared!"


    "Yes!"


    The inspector said, "Commander, should I take a look at the detector?"


    "No, what if an earthquake happens suddenly?"


    "It didn''t happen so quickly. There is no tremor at all now. Even if there is a real earthquake, I will run back with full confidence and nothing will happen."


    "Well, you go and come back quickly, move fast!"


    "Yes!"


    The inspector quickly left the open space and rushed back to the base inspection room. When he saw that the earthquake response completely disappeared on the display, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said: "Hhoo, it disappeared, fortunately it disappeared..."


    Just then, he heard the signal received by the broadcast.


    "This is the Breakthrough 404 of the Beijing Military Region. We will land at the border military base in five minutes. Please answer if you receive it."


    The inspector was taken aback. The plane of the Beijing Military Region? He hurriedly responded, telling the other party to land on the side with the most people, which is the square, and then ran back to report the letter. However, before he could even speak, he heard the sound of blasting in the air. Everyone looked up. I saw an airplane flying through the sky at a very fast speed, flying towards this side.


    He yelled: "Everyone, give way! Give way! This is the plane from the Beijing Military Region!"


    The commander responded quickly and shouted: "Disperse quickly! Allow enough space for them to land!"


    All of them were well-trained soldiers, and they acted without procrastination, and soon dispersed. The jet plane in the air landed quickly when it saw the situation. This is a small jet plane that can carry no more than 6 people. When the door was opened, two men and a woman came out. He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing and Ye Cunxin in the Beijing Military Region. ,, ..

 Chapter 86： Chief Mu is back!

    After all, He Chenguang and the others were burdened with tasks from above. Although Mu Qiu ran over after the battle in the military area, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t come over. Soon after Mu Qiu left, they and Zuo Shengtian combined for a while, and then asked the driver to drive over in the jet. Mu Xiao, who couldn''t be found, said otherwise, he still has to come.


    But what puzzles them is, why are so many people gathered in the open space of the base? Could it be that what activities or exercises are you doing today? Or... everyone is here to welcome us? Huh! That''s too enthusiastic!


    Wang Yanbing thought shamelessly.


    The inspector came to the commander and explained the disappearance of the earthquake response. Even if the commander breathed a sigh of relief, he finally escaped. When an earthquake occurs, they are safe to hide in an open place. As long as there is no chaos, their lives will not be in danger, but the base is likely to suffer heavy losses because of this. Many of the instruments and machines inside are expensive to make, and any loss of any one can make his heart. It didn''t hurt, but fortunately, the earthquake response disappeared.


    He walked towards He Chenguang and the others, and said as he walked: "Good guys, I am the commander of the base."


    "Hello Commander, we are from the Beijing Military Region. This time we are here to perform our mission..."


    Several people introduced themselves to each other, and then the commander sighed and shouted: "Everyone can disband, the earthquake response has disappeared, and quickly return to their posts!"


    The soldiers who had gathered here immediately dispersed.


    All three of He Chenguang were taken aback, and Wang Yanbing subconsciously said, "Isn''t it here to meet us?"


    "..."


    The commander looked at him speechlessly, and greeted you? How big are you? Do you think you are the number one leader?


    "No, it was detected that there was an earthquake response within the border of the Ganges River 100 kilometers away. We were afraid that the earthquake would spread to this side, so we stayed in a spacious place in advance."


    The commander briefly explained, and then said something serious: "Although you are here to find Chief Mu, I can''t help much here. That night, that assassin not only killed more than 300 of our brothers, but also We destroyed a lot of our monitoring equipment. Chief Mu chased it out that night, but due to the destruction of the monitoring equipment, we could not see the specific route of their departure, but from my point of view, they had already reached the border of Ganges River. ."


    The three of them frowned when they heard this, and Ye Cunxin said, "Isn''t that Chief Mu very dangerous? Not to mention that she didn''t catch the killer. There are still many Indian troops in the border of Ganges River. , If they find out, then Chief Mu must be in danger. Her portraits are available in the military districts of all countries, and she is the number one person guarded by other countries. It is simply unrealistic to hide her identity!"


    Wang Yanbing said: "It can only mean that Chief Mu has not been discovered. The best case is to capture the killer back without being discovered, so that we can also avenge the hundreds of brothers who died!"


    He Chenguang frowned and said, "Let''s not talk about this, Commander, before we come, is there another jet plane landing?"


    "The other one broke through the air?" The commander shook his head: "No, I have always stayed in the base. If there is any movement, it is impossible not to know."


    After speaking, he asked, "Could it be that there are comrades from the Beijing Military Region before you?"


    "That''s weird..." He Chenguang fell into deep thought.


    Ye Cunxin said, "Before us, there was a man who came over in another plane. He... is not a soldier, but he is regarded as a friendly army for the same purpose as ours. He should arrive earlier than us at his speed, but he is not. I know why I''m not here."


    Wang Yanbing sneered: "Oh, 80% of them died in the crash."


    Ye Cunxin cursed: "Shut up, he is Chief Mu''s nephew!"


    Wang Yanbing pouted his lips, but he was extremely confused.


    The commander was a little surprised: "You said that Chief Mu has a nephew? Did you come to find her personally? This... assuming that he really came, would he not choose to land here, but go directly to the Ganges country border? Looking for Chief Mu?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The few people looked at each other, and they all felt very reasonable. After all, they had learned Mu Qiu''s impulsive and irritable temperament. They asked him to land on the base and look for clues for a while. He would definitely not be able to bear it, and he felt it was a waste of time, 80%. He ran directly to the border of Ganges River.


    "Trouble." Ye Cunxin frowned fiercely: "He was driving the plane so much movement, if he landed directly in the Ganges River, it would definitely cause concern, maybe it has been discovered by the Indian army... What''s the trouble?"


    She knew that Mu Qiu was great, but she didn''t know that Mu Qiu could resist bullets. If Mu Qiu was discovered by the Indian army, she thought that Mu Qiu would only have a dead end or be captured.


    "We have to do something." He Chenguang said decisively: "Commander, we request the support of the border army to lead the team to the Ganges border to negotiate with the Ganges army. If they really arrest Chief Mu With her nephew, we must let them hand over the people. If not, we must also try to find someone in the Ganges."


    The commander frowned: "Without the instructions from above, I can''t promise you. Moreover, we are currently confronting the Indian army. Even if we really lead the team, there will be no good results. The best case is them. Rejecting our request and let us come back, and the worst case...may have to die there! There is the Indian army''s territory. Although their overall strength is not as good as our Chinese army, the strong dragon will not suppress the snake and act rashly. Let us fall into a dead end!"


    His refusal was also in the expectation of several people, He Chenguang did not refute, frowned and thought of a way. Wang Yanbing gritted his teeth and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Cunxin took a deep breath and said: "If this is the case, then we can only proceed according to the original plan... Wang Yanbing, He Chenguang, let''s go, the three of us will go directly."


    Wang Yanbing didn''t speak, He Chenguang nodded: "That''s all we can do right now."


    The commander was stunned: "Are you going directly to Ganges country? That is too dangerous. Once your identity is exposed, you will definitely die in nine deaths!"


    "This was originally our mission, even if ten deaths and no lives have to be carried out." Ye Cunxin gritted his teeth and said: "Besides, Chief Mu is of great significance to China. If Chief Mu can be retrieved, even if we all die there! "


    They seemed to have decided. The commander was about to persuade him again, but suddenly received a report from his hand.


    "Report to the commander! There is a car from Ganges country outside the base, but it doesn''t seem to be Ganges country inside... Ah! Someone has come out! That... that''s Chief Mu!"


    The commander was shocked: "Which Chief Mu?"


    "It''s Chief Mu Xiao! She''s back! The one with her is a young man!"

 Chapter 87： I will sponsor hundreds of millions

    In the lounge specially arranged by the commander of the Huaxia Border Garrison Base, a few people were sitting on the sofa with joy on their faces.


    "It''s great, Chief Mu, fortunately, you are fine!"


    "Now we can deal with the above. If you have an accident, it will definitely be a major loss to our country!"


    "Chief Mu, you, you are my idol, can I ask you to sign it?"


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing couldn¡¯t wait to express his surprise, but Ye Cunxin, who was always calm about people and things, seemed extremely excited at this time. Mu Xiao has always been her idol. She became a soldier because she admired Mu Xiao. Now finally I saw the idol in my heart, and it was inevitable that I got a little bit out of control.


    However, as soon as she said this, the room fell into a mysterious silence. Her two little partners looked at her with strange eyes, and Ye Cunxin blushed for the first time.


    "I seem to be a little excited..."


    She sat back in her seat again, only feeling hot on her face, thinking it was bad, she actually had such a big embarrassment in front of the idol. Looking at the opposite side, she found that Mu Qiu was looking at herself with a smile on her face. Xiao took a paper and pencil from the table on the side and gave it to Ye Cunxin after brushing it. It was the word Mu Xiao on it.


    Ye Cunxin was speechless in surprise, holding Mu Xiao''s signature in a daze, and Mu Xiao smiled kindly: "Hello, this is the first time I have experienced the feeling of being a star. A girl in the army. Soldiers are no better than male soldiers. There are always a lot of shit, not to mention the small number. You have to be stronger."


    Ye Cun was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and stood up and gave a military salute to Mu Xiao: "Yes! I, I will work hard! I will regard you as my lifelong goal, and I will work hard towards you!"


    He Chenguang and Wang Yanbing were dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw Ye Cunxin''s appearance, and their perception of Ye Cunxin''s original image almost collapsed.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu put down the water cup in his hand, glanced at the three of them, and said, "I told you not to come."


    The corner of Wang Yanbing''s eyes twitched, and he wanted to speak, but suddenly thought of the foot kicked by Mu Qiu when he was in the military area. He felt a faint pain in his abdomen immediately, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    He Chenguang smiled bitterly and said: "This is our mission after all, we can''t justify it if we don''t come."


    Mu Xiao looked at Mu Qiu: "Do you know each other?"


    Mu Qiu said, "I met when I went to the military area to borrow a plane. They seemed to have come to find you with a mission, but I didn''t think they were burdensome and didn''t let them come."


    Mu Qiu''s words made the corners of the three people''s eyes jump, wondering if you were going to borrow a plane! You tm almost demolished the entire military region! Commander Zuo is still drinking tea in the office to relieve his frightened little heart!


    But of course they wouldn''t say that, even if they did, they couldn''t say it in front of Mu Qiu.


    Ye Cunxin looked at Mu Qiu and asked, "Don''t talk about it, your name is... Mu Qiu, right? How did you find Chief Mu? Didn''t you encounter anything in Ganges? The Indian army didn''t find you. ?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu turned his head and looked at each other with Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao''s eyes were purely joking, and she seemed to be saying "Explain it yourself" to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu couldn''t help but smile, thinking that she always It can¡¯t be said that you drove the plane to the ground and exploded, and then was surrounded by the Indian army. After killing them, you robbed a car and came back, right?


    That would be too shocking.


    He hesitated: "I just drove the plane directly to the vicinity of the city, and then...well, I found her, and then came back."


    The three stared: "It''s that simple?"


    Mu Qiu spread his hands: "Otherwise?"


    "What about the plane?"


    "...This plane...this plane..."


    Mu Qiu was still hesitating, and the door of the lounge opened. The base commander who had just reported to the Beijing Military Region came back. He could see that he respected Mu Xiao very much. After coming in, he first gave a military salute to Mu Xiao. Said: "Chief Mu, I have already reported the situation here to the Beijing Military Region. Commander Zuo expressed his surprise, and then asked about the situation of these three, and then asked you and them to return to the Military Region immediately."


    He Chenguang stood up and said, "Then we shall go back now?"


    Mu Xiao said: "What''s the hurry, eat lunch before leaving, I''m hungry."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The commander was embarrassed, and then as if suddenly remembering something, he asked Mu Xiao: "Speaking of which, Chief Mu, you were in the small town on the border of the Ganges River 100 kilometers away, right?"


    The two nodded.


    "Then the inspectors at my base have previously detected a strong earthquake response in that area, with the magnitude of at least 8 or above. Are you... okay?"


    The two of them were taken aback, and Mu Xiao almost laughed out...the **** tm earthquake, but thinking about the scene at that time, it was indeed similar to the earthquake, if it hadn''t been pulled by Mu Qiu, she would inevitably fall, even There are still some lingering fears now.


    She said: "Yes, we did have an earthquake, but although the earthquake was strong, the coverage area was not very large. Fortunately, we grabbed a car and ran back as soon as possible, otherwise we are afraid that something will happen."


    Mu Qiu nodded compositely.


    Ye Cunxin on the side suddenly said, "Then Muqiu, the plane you came from was destroyed in the earthquake?"


    "Uh...Is it." Mu Qiu hesitated.


    The three of them immediately covered their foreheads with a melancholy expression.


    "I don''t know who is being scolded when I go back..."


    "That''s an air jet with a cost of 10 million U.S. dollars..."


    Ye Cunxin sighed: "Anyway, it won''t be Mu Qiu who will be scolded. Commander Zuo dare not scold him. Officer Mu... shouldn''t be scolded either. After all, he just completed a big task."


    The other two were taken aback, and after looking at each other, they all saw each other''s depression.


    "The one who gets scolded is..."


    "Are we?"


    "Cough cough." Mu Qiu gave a dry cough. After all, the plane was destroyed by himself, and he couldn''t let the family back the fire, so he said, "What are you worried about, isn''t it just 10 million U.S. dollars? Looking back, I will sponsor a few for the Beijing Military Region. Billion, just rebuild him a few more. It''s a big deal."


    The three suddenly curled their lips, thinking that they would also sponsor several hundred million? Who are you? The richest son?


    Mu Xiao said: "Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s have lunch together, I''m all hungry."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements. The food here is pretty good. I will ask the people below to prepare it and bring it to everyone. After eating it, I can go back." The commander left after speaking.


    Not long after the food was ready, everyone was eating and chatting, and the atmosphere was good. During that time, Ye Cunxin raised a mouth: "Speaking of Chief Mu, that killer... how is it?"


    Speaking of the killer, the atmosphere couldn''t help but become more serious, and resentment and sadness flashed across the commander''s face. After all, most of the three hundred people who died were his subordinates, which made him feel bad.


    Mu Xiao said: "That person is Huang Quan, the number one killer in the world, and you should also know him. She came here after receiving a mission. I guess I led the team to destroy a small border base before the Ganges country couldn''t swallow it. That¡¯s why I hired her to take revenge. I¡¯ll talk to Lao Zuo when I look back on this matter. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    When several people saw that Mu Xiao didn''t want to say more, they didn''t mention it again. ,, ..

 Chapter 88： You take it to rebuild a few

    Breaking the air 404 rushed out of the base, broke through the air, and quickly disappeared from people¡¯s sight. In the small city within the Ganges country, a hundred kilometers away from the base, countless people gathered around and watched. This is an unbelievable scene in front of me.


    This was originally the location of a tavern in the small town, surrounded by dirt roads and residential houses of various sizes. However, all of this has disappeared. There is only one big pit in front of everyone, this big pit. The radius is more than 30 meters and the depth is at least ten meters. Standing on the edge, looking down, you can vaguely see the Ganges soldiers buried in the loess ruins. They have died at this time, and no one can still Moving, and in terms of quantity...


    This huge pit is densely packed with people, some of them are buried in the loess, some of their heads, arms and legs are not buried, just looking at it with eyes is definitely a strong blow to vision and nerves. . Many Ganges people saw this scene with staring eyes and covering their mouths, and then stepped back, and then couldn''t help but began to retching.


    There is no blood and internal organs in the pit, and there are no broken arms or limbs, but the level of horror in this scene is not inferior to those in those horror movies... The so-called pit kill is probably like this.


    "Give it all! Give it all!"


    At this time, a large force from the next city finally rushed over. Dozens of armored vehicles rushed in, and two helicopters hovered in the sky. They were not weak from the battle alone. Obviously, they attached great importance to this dispatch. When these soldiers got out of the car and drove the crowd away and came to the pothole, all of them stared with horrified eyes, and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" The soldier who led the team was frightened and furious, "Who did this!!!"


    Although he was notified that the soldiers here had been encircling Huaxia''s soldier Wang Muxiao, he couldn''t believe that Mu Xiao did it, or even someone did it! Such a huge pit can obviously only be exploded by cannonballs... But does the cannonball really explode out of such a large crater with neat edges?


    Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a shattered aircraft wreck not far away. The signs on it caused his pupils to shrink suddenly and his teeth creaked.


    "Beijing, city, army, district! Damn Chinese soldier! Damn Chinese soldier! Ahhhhhhh! I won''t let you go!!!"


    When the pilot drove Pokong 404 back to the Beijing Military Region, it was 6 o''clock in the afternoon, and it was only a few hours after Mu Qiu borrowed the plane and left. After Zuo Shengtian learned that Mu Xiao was safe and sound, he slapped the table and laughed in surprise, and immediately reported it to him. Knowing that they had already returned by plane, they all ran to the airport to meet him personally.


    Zuo Shengtian still smiled when he saw Mu Xiao leading the three special forces he was very optimistic about to get off the plane, and when he saw Mu Qiu also walk down calmly, there was no reason in his heart. Suddenly¡ª¡ªNo way, before, Mu Qiu grabbed the collar and felt the great pressure, but now I see Mu Qiu still has a psychological shadow.


    It''s embarrassing to say it. I am a military commander at any rate. I was actually scared like that by a little Mao boy... But at that time, the coercion that Mu Qiu exuded was most clearly felt by Zuo Shengtian, who was closest to him, and he was also the most. Fear Muqiu.


    "Left Commander!"


    He Chenguang and the three came to Zuo Shengtian and respectfully saluted him. Mu Xiao looked very impatient and said, "Quickly make a place for grandma aunt and let grandma take a good rest."


    Zuo Shengtian did not challenge Mu Xiao this time, so he called a soldier and hurriedly asked him to clean up the room. He Chenguang and the three of them were secretly surprised when they saw this scene. They had long heard that Chief Mu was in all military districts in China To be able to traverse, let alone the commander of the military region, she dare to even top the head of No. 1. She hadn''t felt it when she was at the border base just now, and now she saw a different response!


    Ye Cunxin''s eyes flashed even more, thinking that she is worthy of her idol, she is simply a role model among female soldiers!


    Mu Qiu walked over at this moment, and he asked Mu Xiao: "Little aunt, the task is also completed, don''t you just go back with me?"


    Mu Xiao said: "Hey, there are still a lot of troubles, you go back first, I will find you in a few days."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows, "Isn''t there any dangerous task?"


    The little aunt smiled and touched his face: "Don''t worry, no, I will stay in China these days, I just have to contact it and hand over the mission information or something."


    "Okay." Mu Qiu nodded, "but you have to come back before the college entrance examination score is awarded. Don''t forget that we have another bet."


    The little aunt laughed out loud, "Well, I can''t forget it, but only if you can do it."


    "Wait and see." Mu Qiu looked confident.


    The people next to him saw the way the little aunt and his nephew get along well, and they couldn''t help but feel a little weird... These two girls are monsters, one of China''s strongest soldiers, and one who dared to break into the military area and drove away. It was scary. .


    Um? Yes, the plane!


    Zuo Shengtian suddenly remembered the plane that Mu Qiu drove away, and asked, "By the way, what about the plane you drove away? Why did you come back in one?"


    "..."


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Zuo Shengtian circled around and found that these people''s expressions were a bit subtle, especially Mu Xiao, who actually resisted and did not laugh.


    Then Mu Qiu gave a dry cough, took out a bank card, and said, "Ah, don''t look for the plane. There are 200 million yuan here. You can use it to build a few more."


    "???"


    Zuo Shengtian was stunned on the spot, Ye Cunxin and the others couldn''t help but stare. They thought that Mu Qiu was joking at the base before. Looking at this posture, is it really going to sponsor several hundred million to the military area? Even if Mu Xiao''s status is unusual, she shouldn''t be so rich! What the **** does your family do!


    However, Mu Xiao grabbed the bank card and put it back into Mu Qiu''s pocket, and then said as a matter of course: "Nephew, you keep the money for your own expenses, you don''t need to give it to them, it''s just a broken plane."


    Then he said to Zuo Shengtian: "My nephew was in an earthquake when he was going to pick me up. The plane was destroyed in the earthquake and I can''t come back."


    Zuo Shengtian continued to be stunned: "Airplane...earthquake???"


    Mu Xiao pouted and was too lazy to explain. At this time, the soldier who helped Mu Xiao tidy up the room also returned. After a report, Mu Xiao walked and said, "My nephew, I''ll go first."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand at him, and walked outside. Almost all the soldiers encountered along the way couldn''t help stopping to pay attention to him... The little eyes looked like they were trembling. It was as if a group of lambs were watching a lion leave, making Mu Qiu a bitter smile.


    As he approached the door, he saw his Maybach 62S that had been crashed. It seemed that he couldn''t drive it. He thought he had to buy a car again. He was about to leave, but a military jeep drove from the side. , Rushed in front of him and lowered the car glass, revealing Ye Cunxin''s pretty face.


    "I''ll give it to you.",,..

 Chapter 89： Did you drop your phone?

    A slightly worn military jeep galloping on the road is obviously not a good car, but few people dare to challenge it, because everyone knows what the license plate represents.


    Ye Cunxin sat in the driving position and drove the car steadily. Mu Qiubai, who was the co-pilot, looked bored at the scenery outside the window. He glanced at Ye Cunxin and found that the girl was sitting there with a squeaky look. , Seemed to be entangled with something, glanced at herself from time to time, and shyly turned her head back when she saw that she was also looking at her, causing Mu Qiu''s brows to jump.


    He touched his chin and thought to himself: Could it be that I am too handsome, and she fell in love with me at first sight?


    Look at Ye Cunxin''s shy look, Nima! It''s very possible!


    So he looked at Ye Cunxin carefully. Well, it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s not bad, the small face is very beautiful, the big eyes are bright and energetic, and the hair that is not very long makes her look capable and sassy, ??and maybe it¡¯s because of her long-term training as a soldier. The figure is quite good, but the dressing is a little simpler. If this figure is dressed in an OL outfit, paired with two black stockings, and then stepped on a pair of high heels... eh, the uniform is seductive. Confusing!


    Mu Qiu''s mind was very unscrupulous, and at this time Ye Cunxin seemed to have finally made up some determination. She took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone and handed it to Mu Qiu, and said: "Mu Qiu, you ...You can take you..."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up, and she interrupted: "Call, right? No problem."


    He grabbed Ye Cunxin¡¯s cell phone and quickly entered his cell phone number. He didn¡¯t hang up until his cell phone¡¯s ringing rang. Then he handed the phone to Ye Cunxin and said with a smile: ¡°No, save it for you. Penguin''s WeChat account is always this number, add it as you like."


    "..."


    At the red light, Ye Cunxin stopped the car and turned his head to look at Mu Qiu. His eyes were a bit of a joke, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, as if he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Um..." She took the phone and said with some dumbfounding: "I just want to ask you... can you tell me Chief Mu''s WeChat ID..."


    "..."


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    The smile on Mu Qiu''s face suddenly froze. He turned his head, lowered the car window, took out the cigarette case, and asked politely, "Can you?"


    Ye Cunxin nodded.


    So Mu Qiu lit a lonely cigarette, and his melancholy face was reflected in the smoke that he exhaled. He sighed, "I think I am so handsome and romantic, but now my little aunt has snatched Xiao Mimei away. ...Oh, lonely..."


    Ye Cunxin finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud, she said: "You are really interesting... Well, that, Chief Mu is my idol, and also my boss, I really want to get in touch with her more, too. Learn more, but in fact...well, I am also very interested in you. Since you gave me your phone number, then if you have a chance, you will contact me often?"


    Mu Qiu turned her head: "No appointment, we don''t make an appointment, Auntie."


    Ye Cunxin pretended to be angry: "What auntie! I''m only 24!"


    "I''m only 18, still a growing seedling, the future flower of the motherland, auntie, don''t destroy me."


    "Don''t be called Auntie!" Ye Cunxin stared, and then was a little surprised: "Speaking of you, 18 years old? You are so young? Oh, yes, I just heard you and Chief Mu talk about a bet or something in the military area, it seems you I just finished taking the college entrance examination this year."


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    Then Ye Cunxin asked, "How come you are so good? Is Chief Mu your master? Or...you are also the mysterious ancient martial artist?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips in disdain, "I''m much better than your idol."


    "Bringing bragging." Ye Cunxin obviously didn''t believe it, and was about to continue talking when someone knocked on the window of the car. She lowered the window and looked suspiciously at a middle-aged man standing outside the car door with a tangled look.


    He said: "This comrade, it''s been two green lights... Are you performing a special task? Can you move if you can? I''m really anxious..."


    Ye Cunxin''s ears suddenly turned red, and then he realized that he had forgotten to drive while waiting for the red light to talk to Mu Qiu. Looking back, there were a long line of queues behind them, and they were also afraid that this was a military car. , I dare not even press the horn.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing out from the side, Ye Cunxin gave him an angry look, thinking that you still laughed, it was you! Then he banged his foot on the throttle.


    Mu Qiu took her mobile phone again, stored the little aunt''s WeChat ID, and then handed it back to her: "Okay."


    "Thank you." Ye Cunxin thanked him, a smile appeared on her face, and she could see that she really admired Mu Xiao.


    Mu Qiu didn''t answer, took out his mobile phone and called King Glory. Ye Cunxin took a moment to glance at it, and said, "You also play this? This is difficult. I have been playing silver for a long time. What rank are you?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, but I also played it? I made the game! Rank? Girl, do you know what is called the strongest king?


    He took the phone and shook it in front of Ye Cunxin. Ye Cunxin glanced at him, wondering: "What rank are you? I haven''t seen it? Golden, is it gold?"


    "...Invincible and lonely." Mu Qiu took a cigarette. "When you reach my height, you will know it naturally."


    "Cut." Ye Cunxin curled his lips to express disdain.


    Soon, the car drove to the Riyue Dangkong Club. Ye Cunxin looked at the building through the window and said: "I heard that this is a paradise for the rich and powerful in Beijing. Although there are areas for civilian consumption, more places are Open to the rich. You are really rich and come here to play."


    "It''s okay." Mu Qiu got out of the car and asked her, "Would you like to have dinner together?"


    Ye Cunxin said, "No, I haven''t digested the food on the base side. I''ll go now."


    Ye Cunxin drove away, and Mu Qiu also entered the club with the respect of the waiters. He first found Phantom and ordered her to find someone to go to the shop where he bought the car before and pick him a car. It doesn''t matter, you have to be handsome, this time he wants to buy a sports car. The Maybach 62S is indeed spacious and bright, but he does not like this kind of over-correct style, he prefers arrogant and cool sports cars.


    Then he took the elevator to the health area and found a little sister to do regular foot therapy for himself, while continuing his unfinished round of the game, he used Monkey King to play wild, and he has been on-hook for several times since he got off the car. Minutes away.


    When Mu Qiu reconnected and moved, our Fang Angela vomited: "Monkey, your phone dropped out of the pit? I''m only coming back now!"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    He ignored Angela, and developed on his own. The game lasted for 12 minutes. The head ratio of the two parties was 2:21. Mu Qiu never killed or died. The other two ran under the defensive tower and were killed by Angela. Yes, the other three teammates all had zero kills and several deaths. Mu Qiu said that the pressure was not small.


    Down the road, Sun Shangxiang and Liu Chan both died. Angela said in a huff: "These days the popular mother died and the son should be buried?"


    Liu Chan and Sun Shangxiang: "..."


    After a while, Xiahou Dun on the road also died. He sent a message: "I didn''t notice that they were hiding in the grass."


    Angela cursed: "When did you get blind with your right eye!"


    Xiahou Dun: "...", ...

 Chapter 90： Big **** cute girl

    Mu Qiu began to develop wretchedly. While preventing being arrested, he fought off the army and fought off the army. The economy skyrocketed. Although the other teammates were a bit of a rookie, they could resist for a while by guarding under the defensive tower. However, in their opinion, it was obviously a loss. Angela began to complain about them. They were also scolded and began to refute. .


    "Anyone who is crooked and crooked will spray people, elementary school student, right?"


    "You are a primary school student! Your whole family are primary school students!"


    "You are not an elementary school student at your level? If you are not an elementary school student, I will live broadcast the dick!"


    "Chop it, my college student."


    "Believe you to have a ghost."


    "I am a girl."


    "The big **** cute girl is almost the same."


    "This was originally my ID."


    This Angela is obviously not an ordinary person. Even if they are one enemy and three, they are honestly silent. Or maybe they don¡¯t want to spray Angela. In the end, Angela is very proud to send a message: "A group of people Caiji, don''t BB, do you want to win."


    Then he was surprised: "Wow, monkey, when did you kill 7 people? So handsome!"


    It turned out that Mu Qiu had caught the opposing party several times without knowing it, but now the economy has already led everyone, single-handedly killing Xiao Crispy in seconds.


    Our Angela seemed to see the hope of victory, and hurriedly said: "Monkey, you and them, let''s steal the tower!"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    The four of them suddenly got together and ran to steal the tower. When the five people on the opposite side saw the house, Mu Qiu guarded them alone, and the two returned to stop them. The other three wanted to attack and were killed by Mu Qiuyi. The set of skills goes on, knocking two to death and one disabled, and then catching up with the third and knocking him to death.


    Three consecutive peerless!


    The eye-catching banner appeared on everyone''s mobile phone screen, making the enemy''s heart tremble. The others on their side have gained a lot of confidence, no matter what the line of soldiers is, they rushed up to the defensive tower to be an anus!


    Then¡­¡­


    The defensive tower scored four kills.


    Enemy: "..."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    The two people who were still alive stood opposite their defensive tower, looking at the bodies of Angela and the other four people, lost in thought, but Mu Qiu rushed up after a while of speechlessness, and successfully wiped them out and killed them five times. Easily got it, and then the line of troops followed. He even demolished two towers, and the fragile crystal base persisted under his stick before it exploded.


    This round was also a win without suspense, and Mu Qiu¡¯s winning rate so far is still 100%. There is no doubt about the popularity of this game now, but not many players have played well, and not many have reached the rank of king. Mu Qiu The winning rate is too high, and they usually match up with some spicy chicken teammates. It is estimated that the system is to balance the difference in strength between the two sides, but this can''t stop Mu Qiu''s big kill. From playing all the way to the present, I don¡¯t know how many people have been severely ravaged by him. Large shadows of young hearts appeared, and they screamed on Weibo: the game experience is extremely poor!


    Returning to the main interface of the game, Mu Qiu saw the prompt to add a friend in the upper right corner. He clicked it and opened it. Okay, the idol girl¡ªit was the stupid Angela just now, and her information showed that The gender is female, and I don''t know if it is true that I am a cute college girl in the game.


    "The Great God, please take me! The Great God takes me!"


    Refuse.


    "Great God, take me! You were so handsome just now!"


    Refuse.


    "Great God, you are the first king I have ever seen! Take my knees!"


    Refuse.


    "Ouuuuuu, god, don''t be so unfeeling..."


    Refuse.


    "I''m really a girl, please take me to pretend to take me to fly!"


    Reject... Forget it, accept.


    It wasn¡¯t because Mu Qiu was a great **** to add friends before, but after being rejected by Mu Qiu a few times, he slipped away knowingly. This was the first time that Mu Qiu, who was so sullen and face, met. He clicked to accept and the other party quickly sent it. Private letter.


    "Great God, please bring me! I will never cheat you! All actions follow the command! I will still call 666!"


    Mu Qiu replied: "Invite it."


    "okay!"


    The opposite party quickly sent an invitation, and Mu Qiu clicked to accept it, only to realize that the other party was actually a Star Yao 5 player, but when she thought of her operations in the game just now, it didn''t look like she could be on Star Yao, could it? Is it someone else¡¯s number?


    Soon after the game started, she was indeed a lot better-behaved. She continued to play Angela. She would do whatever Mu Qiu asked her to do. Mu Qiu was used to playing in the jungle. In order to take care of her, she went to the middle to catch a few times, and finally He would also give the head to Mu Qiu.


    Occasionally encountering Doubi teammates annoyed her, she would be angry, Mu Qiu would type: "Concentrate on playing games."


    She obediently stopped spraying people, and when Mu Qiuxiu was performing three or four kills, she would also swipe the screen "666" to fully perform the role of a salted fish who was taken flying.


    After the five-game winning streak, the pedicure was over. Mu Qiu shook her neck comfortably and sent her a private message: "Stop fighting, you can play by yourself."


    "No, no, no, the great **** is leading me to say something, I''ll level up after another round, okay~" The big **** is cute and cute.


    Mu Qiu replied with a "white eyes" expression.


    The other party said: "Isn''t it going to go to night cram school?"


    "Have you seen how many college students go to cram schools on purpose?"


    "Oh ha ha, the great **** is also a college student? Where do you study?"


    "The capital."


    "Happy! Me too!"


    "Let''s play together next time?" the other party asked tentatively.


    Mu Qiu replied "Yeah", and agreed.


    After leaving the health care area, Mu Qiu went to the 88th floor revolving restaurant to eat alone. It was eight o''clock in the night and the lights were on. There were many well-dressed young people in the elegant and high-end revolving restaurant. It was quite conspicuous that Qiu came to eat alone like this, coupled with his outstanding appearance and good temperament, it also attracted many young girls to give Qiubo secretly for a while.


    He was eating and eating, and the little girl came to him for a drink with a glass of wine, but Mu Qiu was not interested in these rouge fans. Now he is no longer the Mu Qiu who was obsessed with female **** all day long and couldn''t help himself.


    At this time, the Phantom called, and after Mu Qiu picked it up, he heard the other person say: "Master, the people at that store said that the store manager Chang gave you a suggestion after learning that you were going to buy a car, saying yes. In the next two days, there will be a large-scale auto show in Chengdu, Sichuan Province. If you want to buy the most high-end sports car, you must go there. He said that it will definitely satisfy you."


    "Auto show?" Mu Qiu raised her brows and said, "Yes, you can help me to book a ticket for tomorrow noon. It just happens to be fine during the summer vacation. I will go to Chengdu for a round trip."


    "Good young master."

 Chapter 91： Rich is willful

    The next morning, Mu Qiu entered the airport lightly and boarded the plane smoothly after checking the ticket. The Phantom bought him first-class cabin. After finding the seat, he sat down quietly and waited for the plane to take off. He has not been to Chengdu, which is known as the land of abundance. It has all the beautiful food and beautiful scenery. The summer vacation is long and the little aunt has not come back. He feels that he can use his time to have a good time outside.


    After playing in Chengdu, you can go to Suzhou, Shanghai, Shenzhen, and Macau. It is said that the casino thieves over there are stimulated, and they will be bought by others if they lose... By the way, my sister¡¯s national concert tour has already begun, right? ? Which city are you in now?


    Mu Qiu was lost in thought, and at this moment, two familiar voices attracted his attention.


    "Feifei, are you hungry?"


    "You''re not hungry, haven''t you eaten everything before you come."


    "I ate a hand-held biscuits. I don''t care if I am full. I will ask the flight attendant for something to eat later."


    "Eh, no need for mom, you will get fat if you eat too much."


    "You are not fat..."


    Mu Qiu turned his head to look, just as the two of them passed by him, they also glanced here, and then couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    "Mu Qiu?"


    These girls are young and beautiful, and full of mature royal sister atmosphere, and they seem to be the same in age. They are simply a team of best sister (mother) and sister (female) flowers-who is not Ding Yu Su Feifei?


    Mu Qiu looked at them up and down: "Why are you here?"


    They asked back: "You are, why are you here?"


    The plane is flying steadily at an altitude of 30,000 feet. The voyage will last for three hours. The white clouds outside the plane window are close at hand, and the scenery is quite good. Many children in the economy class who are flying for the first time are very excited. , And compared to economy class, first class is much quieter.


    Mu Qiu and Ding Yu, Su Feifei, mother and daughter are very fate. Not only are they on the same plane, they are also adjacent to each other.


    He said: "I''ll go to an auto show and buy a car."


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. Sophie asked him: "Did you not just buy a car?"


    Ding Yu was obviously wondering this too.


    Thinking of the Millennium Marriott car that had been smashed into a rag in the military area, Mu Qiu coughed and said, "That car doesn''t fit my style. I''ll buy a sports car."


    Sophie complained: "It''s willful to have money."


    Mu Qiu replied solemnly: "Sorry, you can do whatever you want with money."


    "Feifei, ask the flight attendant to have something to eat if you are hungry." Ding Yu exhorted, and began to close her eyes and rest.


    "I know." So Feifei spit out a little fragrant tongue, and said to Mu Qiu: "We went to Chengdu because of..."


    She glanced at Ding Yu and saw that Ding Yu didn''t mean to stop her, she continued: "It''s my mother who is planning to invest in a TV series. The crew is in Chengdu now. Mom said to check it out."


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the words. He only knew that Ding Yu''s company was not small, with a market value of hundreds of millions or even a billion, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "What TV show?" he asked casually.


    "It seems to be adapted from an online novel. I am not very clear about the details. However, my mother¡¯s secretary often reads the novel and said that the novel is very good and has a large number of fans. If it is adapted into a TV series, the income should not be bad. And I heard that the crew invited two very good actors. Although their reputation is not super first-line, their image and temperament are very good. They are two rising stars in the entertainment industry."


    "Originally, there was an investor in this drama, but I heard that it was due to some reasons that the investors withdrew their capital. Later, my mother''s secretary explained to her mother. She thought it was okay to consider, so she decided to go and watch it. It happens to be during the summer vacation. , I usually have nothing to do, so I just go to play with my mother, and I have the right to travel."


    After speaking, she smiled sweetly at Mu Qiu.


    I don¡¯t know when she started, she seemed to have completely lost her aversion and rejection of Mu Qiu, replaced by obvious closeness, and even when she spoke, Mu Qiu could see the looming joy in her eyes... I don¡¯t know what this girl is in her heart. What are you thinking about?


    In contrast, how does Ding Yu''s heart treat him?


    The two chatted with each other, most of them Su Feifei asked Mu Qiu to answer. This little Nizi was very energetic, and she didn''t know whether she was excited about going out to play or she was happy because she met Mu Qiu by accident. During the period, I also asked how Muqiu was doing in the test. Mu Qiu said it was not bad, she was surprised, and then said with a weird smile that Mu Qiu must be bragging. Isn''t it good?


    Even though her achievements are always among the best on weekdays, she failed to fill in several questions in the math test paper, and the Chinese test paper almost exceeded the time for handing in the paper. However, she is not very worried. After the college entrance examination, the Beijing Education Department has issued a message saying that this year''s college entrance examination questions are indeed too difficult. Considering that the overall average score may drop significantly, the admission scores of many prestigious schools have also been reduced. few.


    On weekdays, the blue and white Beida, who can only pass 700 points, may pass 600 or even 550 points. Although it is not easy to rely on 550 points because the question is too difficult, it finally gave the students hope. Sophie also said that if the score is enough, she will definitely fill in the blue and white on her first choice.


    Mu Qiu saw the twinkle in the eyes of this Nizi, and smiled in her heart.


    While chatting, Su Feifei suddenly called Ding Yu: "Mom."


    "Huh?" Ding Yu''s eyelashes were slightly raised, apparently he was just closing his eyes and resting, instead of falling asleep.


    "Let''s fight the landlords," she suggested. "It''s so boring to be a plane, and I can''t play with mobile phones."


    Ding Yu said: "You can listen to music."


    "Hey, it''s so boring, let''s fight the landlord." So Feifei shook Ding Yu''s shoulder, and then said to the flight attendant: "Hello, can you help me get a deck of cards?"


    The airline they are flying on is the largest airline in China. It has always focused on the most perfect service. Not only a variety of delicious food, but also as many entertainment facilities as possible for passengers, such as playing cards. . Of course, there is no mahjong, after all, that thing is too noisy to fight.


    In addition, Mu Qiu may not believe that the biggest shareholder of this airline is his young and beautiful little mother.


    The stewardess nodded and responded: "Okay, please wait a moment."


    Soon after, Sophie took a deck of playing cards, and Sophie looked at Ding Yu expectantly with the cards. Ding Yu always loved her daughter. Although she was not her own, although she was not much older than her daughter, she still I loved it very much, but in desperation, I nodded with a wry smile. Mu Qiu didn''t comment, and the three of them started playing cards. In order not to disturb others, they tried their best to keep their voices down, and after a few rounds, they were considered happy.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change occurred. ,, ..

 Chapter 92： You are not the protagonist who is the protagonist

    "boom!"


    The plane that was driving smoothly suddenly trembled, like a car suddenly passing through a shock-absorbing belt, but there is no shock-absorbing belt for the plane in the sky. Although the magnitude of this turbulence is not very large, it is enough to make people feel scared, especially It was the plane trembling at the same time that people faintly heard a lot of movement, as if it was coming from under the plane, which was even more frightening.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "The plane seemed to sway just now? What sound was that just now?"


    "It seems that something exploded..."


    "Where''s the flight attendant? Come out and explain!"


    Sophie was so frightened that Huarong was pale, her face was full of fear: "Mom..."


    Ding Yu hugged her subconsciously, her pretty face pale.


    Compared to them, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t panic at all, and he had no reason to panic. Although this passenger plane was fast, it was incomparable with the Sukong jets of the military region. Mu Qiu could do it in the explosion of the jet crash. Unharmed, of course it¡¯s fine to fall like this...Of course, the crash is the worst case, but his perception ability is super strong, and he has just felt that the source of the explosion and tremor is from the power area of ??the aircraft. At the moment, it seems that something must be wrong there.


    The passengers were frightened and the flight attendants were in poor condition. Although many staff members had done various acts to prevent emergencies before taking their jobs, they would inevitably be panicked when they really encountered this situation. I don''t know what to do.


    An athlete hurried to the cab and knocked on the door of the cab, shouting: "Captain! Captain!"


    The safety protection measures of the aircraft are not general. Only the captain and the deputy captain have the door keys for the cockpit. When the external communication fails or something happens to the aircraft, the task of the deputy captain comes.


    He quickly opened the door and closed it immediately after opening it to prevent anyone from breaking into the cab without authorization.


    Shao Kong asked hurriedly: "What the **** is going on?"


    The deputy captain is a middle-aged man in his forties, and his face is not so good at this time. He said: "There is a problem with the power room. The movement just now is obviously not caused by an ordinary malfunction. I will send someone to see it immediately. "


    As soon as Kong Shao was about to answer, the two people suddenly rushed out from the side, and they stabbed the co-pilot and Kong Shao in the lower abdomen with something.


    Two puffs¡ªAlthough the voice is very small, Mu Qiu can hear them clearly.


    The cockpit is at the head of the plane, and the first-class cabin is connected to the cockpit. There is a curtain behind the economy class, so people in the first-class cabin can clearly see that the two people suddenly appeared and stabbed the co-pilot with something. And Kong Shao, Mu Qiu could even see that the thing they used to poke people was a small spike that was extremely similar to a writing pen embedded in a mobile phone.


    This thing is not long, but it is very sharp, as long as it hits the key, it can be killed quickly, and these two people are obviously not ordinary people, they know where to poke, and the second second of rushing out has already let Xiaoxiao and the co-pilot His life passed quickly under that stabbing, and he fell to the ground with horrified eyes, and he was speechless.


    The passengers in the first-class cabin were blown up. They were scared to death, their faces were full of terror. A woman was so scared that she screamed, but she saw a man standing up in a seat. Yelled: "Tm, please be honest with me!"


    He also held a gleaming thorn in his hand.


    The woman was so frightened that she covered her mouth, and her tears flowed down.


    They are just a group of ordinary people who travel, travel, go to school, or go to work. They have an ordinary life. Hijacking is only seen on TV. At this time, they really encountered it. I was really scared and I don¡¯t know what to do. done¡­¡­


    Um? How do you feel deja vu?


    Is it the same when robbing banks?


    Mu Qiu touched his chin indifferently, looked at the familiar scene before him, compared it with the bank robbery, and thought...I will not be the male protagonist, where is something wrong.


    The system came out and said, "If you are not the protagonist who owns this system, who else is the protagonist?"


    Mu Qiu contemptuously said, "Seriously, you can change your order to force the system."


    "I refuse, by the way-Ding! If you detect the host''s desire, please resolve the hijacking crisis in front of you. Successful missions will reward 1000 Sacred Points, and mission failures will deduct corresponding points."


    The 1000 Sacred Points had already demonstrated that the difficulty factor of this mission was much higher than that of the last bank robbery, but in Mu Qiu''s view, it was similar. The same salted fish hostages, the same three gangsters, the only difference is that one commits a crime on the ground and the other commits a crime in the sky.


    The two gangsters who stabbed the person ignored the others. After stabbing the person to death, they quickly touched the deputy captain, then took the key to open the door of the cab and rushed in. After entering, they did not forget to lock the door.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was another loud bang outside the plane, followed by a violent tremor of the plane. The amplitude of this tremor was much larger than before, and the explosion sounded a lot, even the original flight. The planes that were stable began to feel tilted.


    The economy-class passengers who were blocked by the curtains for the scary scene in the first-class cabin did not know what was happening now, and they were still screaming in shock as if they were still salted.


    The gangster who was still in the first class frowned, glared at a stewardess who was trembling in the corner not far away, smiled evilly, and said, "Go, tell people, this plane has been hijacked by us, the bomb It has been set up before the plane takes off. There are three times in total. The first two explosions have blown up the power system of the plane. The next explosion will blow up the wing of the plane. The plane will crash into the city below in the near future. Among them, not only will you die, but those who were affected after the plane fell will also die, they will be smashed to death, and they will die in the ruins of the collapsed building."


    "But you are lucky, because we are kind, we will not leave, we will die with you, hahahaha...hahahahahaha..."


    "Look at your eyes, look at your expressions. Why? I can''t believe it? Feel like living in a dream? Hahahaha! Recognize the reality, blame you for choosing this flight. There is nothing weird about."


    "Leave your will well... Hmph, although no one can see it, but I don''t have this concern, because my will was written before boarding the plane." The gangster showed a cruel smile to everyone. , "Enjoy the last time before the plane crashes.",,..

 Chapter 93： My mothers enemy

    The gangster''s spirit seemed very abnormal. He laughed there, with a cruel smile on his face, but upon closer inspection, he could see a trace of sadness in his eyes... Others didn''t see it, but Mu Qiu noticed.


    He ignored the tearful Ding Yu and the trembling Sophie, but frowned slightly... There are not many examples of hijacking in reality, but it is common in movie novels, but whether it is In every hijacking, the gangsters must have a certain purpose. Either there is someone on the plane they want to kill, or there is some precious object on the plane that they want to snatch. Anyway, there must be someone on the plane. Something they see as a target.


    This group of gangsters is good, they don¡¯t say anything when they come, they blow up the plane, and they say they will die with the passengers. Is this Nima a criminal genius who ran out of a mental hospital? Otherwise, how did you press the bomb before the plane took off and bring that kind of dangerous item onto the plane?


    Judging from the expressions and movements of the gangsters, Mu Qiu was sure that he was not lying, and he did not need to lie. If there was a reasonable reason, Mu Qiu felt that they were a group of people who were completely disappointed in life because of something. Neurosis, everything we do now is to retaliate against society.


    After thinking about it, he stood up, thinking he might as well ask directly, anyway, he must complete the task, as it is said that saving one''s life is worse than building a seven-level float, and the person who saves this plane has to build several hundred-level floats...


    When many people saw Mu Qiu getting up, they looked at him in shock. Ding Yu shook his head in a panic, suggesting that he would not go there, and Su Feifei even grabbed his hand.


    Mu Qiu felt the mother and daughter caring for him, and he responded with their indifferent smiles, and then walked towards the gangster.


    "Huh?" The gangster looked at Mu Qiu with an idiotic expression, and sneered: "Is your kid''s dream to save mankind or world peace? Will you stand up as a hero when you die?"


    Mu Qiu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and the steps under his feet were a little faster. The gangster seemed to have a sense of crisis, his eyes were cold, and the sharp thorn in his hand pierced towards Mu Qiu. This stabbing must be the right point. Moreover, he didn''t make his moves, and his eyes were fierce and decisive. Obviously, it was not something that an ordinary mental patient could do.


    But what''s the use? What he held in his hand was just a short thorn that had no characteristic other than a sharp point, but it was not a peerless artifact.


    The eyes of the salted fish audience shrank suddenly, and Ding Yu Su Feifei screamed in surprise. They watched the spikes pierce Mu Qiu''s body, and then...then they broke with a "ping".


    "..."


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    The gangster was also taken aback, and at this moment, Mu Qiu had already slapped his forehead.


    The gangster suddenly felt dizzy, clutching his head and stepping back, hitting the door of the cab with a "bang". He couldn''t say anything for a while, and he turned his eyes back, almost foaming at the mouth.


    Mu Qiu forced him forward and slammed him against the door, his dark eyes gleaming with a dark light, awe-inspiring like a knife, making the gangster feel like falling into an ice cave in an instant, and the whole person was awake. Although he was sober, he was too scared to say anything. He claimed to have killed countless people in his life and was not afraid of anyone. But now he was scared to death by the look of his eyes, and he even felt a big hand squeezed invisibly. If you hold your own heart, you can squeeze it up at any time.


    Devil... This is his most intuitive impression of the terrifying man in front of him at this moment.


    "Tell me, what is your purpose." Mu Qiu squinted her eyes, her voice indifferent, but it made the gangster even more frightened.


    He swallowed hard, and only felt that his limbs were weak, not to mention rising up to resist, he couldn''t even give birth to the thought of resisting.


    "I''ll give you three seconds." Mu Qiu had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "1¡­¡­"


    "2¡­¡­"


    "Just, just to make the plane explode and let everyone die in this accident..." He shuddered.


    Mu Qiu was silent for a second after hearing this, and then said coldly: "You know that I am not asking this, so let me give you another chance."


    "1¡­¡­"


    "2¡­¡­"


    The gangster obviously came with the determination to die this time. Ordinary death can no longer make him feel fear, but at this time Mu Qiu''s eyes and the aura that exudes made him feel exactly. What is the fear of death.


    He screamed again and again, and shouted in his throat: "Someone hired us! He let us blow up the plane, causing huge casualties and social attention, and putting Tomorrow Star Airlines under huge pressure from public opinion. It is bound to have a great impact and blow to the Riyue Group, and it can also cause the Riyue Group¡¯s share price to plummet, but we also have to die with the passengers, because this can erase all traces, and as a reward, he gave us A very rich remuneration, this remuneration can make our family members have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives..."


    "We have no choice, because we don''t have the right to choose. Our lives are in the hands of that person. Instead of making him unhappy, we should agree directly, so that we can win a lot of money for our family... That''s it. ...That''s all I know, I have said everything I can say..."


    Almost all the gangsters were scared to cry by Mu Qiu, crying with a face as they spoke, like a primary school student threatened by a hideous gangster.


    Riyue Group...causes attention...Public opinion pressure...The stock price plummets...


    Mu Qiu chewed these keywords repeatedly in her heart, and suddenly asked, "What is the relationship between this airline and Riyue Group?"


    The gangster quickly said: "Sun Moon Group is the largest shareholder of this airline!"


    In that case, the people behind this group of gangsters simply want to deal with Xiaoma''s group? This tm is interesting. How crazy can someone think of using such a method to combat their commercial opponents? Even at the expense of blowing up an airplane and sacrificing the lives of hundreds of people?


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield. At this moment, Mu Qiu remembered Xiaoma''s words and expressions before she left...


    Mom, is this the enemy you usually face?


    He asked: "Who is the person above you?"


    "I...I don''t know, I really don''t know! He always changes his voice when he contacts us. We haven''t seen him from the beginning to the end, let alone his name, just know that he is very powerful. It doesn''t take any effort to kill us..." He shook his head again and again, with a sincere tone, as if he was very afraid that Mu Qiu would not believe him.


    Mu Qiu believed him because he could feel this person''s emotional changes, and he knew that he dared not lie at all under the pressure of his own aura, but in this way he would not be able to get other useful information.


    He sighed and raised his hand to pinch the gangster''s neck. He only heard a "click", the gangster''s neck was chopped off, and his head fell over as soon as he tilted. A murderous gangster was killed just by raising his hands. This scene scared the salty fish and the crowd could not help but take a breath.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Mu Qiu, for his successful manifestation of the saints, and he obtained 50 points of manifestation."


    ...


    Mu Qiu ignored the system''s prompt sound, grabbed the door of the cockpit, and pulled it, but it didn''t open it. After all, this is the door of the cockpit of an airplane. The safety factor is definitely the highest, but he tried harder in Muqiu The bottom was still pulled away directly.


    The two gangsters inside are still talking about life at this time, and they are determined to die. At this time, they are also enjoying the last tranquility before the plane crashes, but they don¡¯t want the cockpit door to be suddenly opened. They are well-trained and turned around. They were about to fight back, but Mu Qiu snapped their necks in an instant, and they didn''t even see what Mu Qiu looked like until they died. ,, ..

 Chapter 94： Bombing on the plane

    As Mu Qiu expected, the captain had already been killed by the gangsters. Obviously, there was only one gangster with that kind of spike weapon, and the captain was directly broken his neck to death. This is not the way ordinary people kill. Seeing this, Mu Qiu also confirmed the identities of these people-three possibilities: 1. They are killers and take money to do things, but this possibility is the smallest: 2: They are individual mercenaries, and they also take money to do things, but with tricks There is a big discrepancy with the killer in the mode of action: 3: They are dead men who are specially trained to perform this kind of task...Although they didn''t know their final ending when they first received the training, they were already destined to be a killer. tragedy.


    Mu Qiu threw their corpses out of the cab. The flight attendants outside saw that the captain was also dead, and they ran up and down to hold the captain¡¯s body and cried, and the passengers did not stop after seeing the captain¡¯s death. Panicked completely.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you, Captain?"


    "It''s over, the captain and deputy captain are dead...what can I do now!"


    "Are there anyone with experience in airplane driving? Please help us!"


    "Haha... Forget it, what if you can drive? Didn''t you hear the **** say that the aircraft power system has been blown up, and the next thing is the wings... We''re done! We''re done!!"


    "I don''t want to die... I''m so young, I haven''t even talked about my boyfriend..."


    "Mom..." Su Feifei panicked, holding Ding Yu and sobbing, "Are we going to die?"


    "Silly girl, what silly things to say..." Ding Yu took a deep breath, her eyes flushed, she looked at the cab, but found what Mu Qiu was doing, she couldn''t help but wonder: "What is he doing?"


    "Mu Qiu..." So Feifei also turned her head and looked over. When she saw Mu Qiu''s upright back, she felt a sense of peace of mind inexplicably, her eyes were dizzy and she whispered in her mouth: "Mom, do you think he can do anything? ?"


    "..." Ding Yu was silent. She knew that Mu Qiu''s identity was good. Mu Qiu''s decisive killing just refreshed her knowledge of him again, but she faced an airplane that had been bombed with a power system. , He is useless even if he is Superman.


    It was a mortal ending right now, at least she didn''t think there was a possibility of surviving.


    The noise outside did not affect Mu Qiu. At this moment, he was standing in the cab facing a dazzling array of dashboards and operation panels. These button numbers that made ordinary people''s head hurt at first glance, but in Mu Qiu''s eyes It was so clear that he knew the purpose of all the keys, and he knew what the numbers represented.


    A joke, he can even drive a jet, what''s a mere airliner?


    If this is a normal passenger plane, he said to open it, but the problem is... the state of this passenger plane is very bad.


    He manipulated the control panel, and then a red light flashed on a display screen. This was a sign that the power system was malfunctioning, which means that the power system had indeed been blown up and the aircraft lost its power source. It was already sliding down at a high speed diagonally, and the passengers in the plane could also feel it. And if he keeps falling at this speed, I am afraid that everyone except him will have to die in this accident within a few minutes.


    He thought about the control panel for a few seconds, then turned his head and glanced at the door next to him, lifted his foot and kicked it.


    "boom!"


    The door of the plane was kicked directly by him, and disappeared into the large clouds in a blink of an eye. The huge suction force produced by the violent wind pulled Mu Qiu''s body, but it could not shake him at all. Instead, it was in the first-class cabin. The passengers were greatly affected. Several people who were closer to the driver''s cab saw that the door was kicked by Mu Qiu, and they were even more shocked at the moment, clutching the seat under them and screaming again and again.


    Mu Qiu turned his head and closed the door between the driver''s cab and the first-class cabin, then buckled the frame of the door, and rushed out of the passenger plane as soon as he turned over. The unrelenting air flow and violent wind wanted to desperately take away his control of his body, leaving him in a dead end, but it was useless. At this moment, Mu Qiu seemed to be in harmony with the world. Nothing can affect him, and under the continuous strengthening of the chaotic Eucharist, he is no longer like an ordinary person at this time.


    He landed steadily on the nose, and the whole process was as easy as completing a high jump, and the people in the cabin who saw this scene through the window were shocked. They were even a little skeptical about life, especially when it happened. In this scene, Ding Yu Su Feifei can put an egg into it with her mouth open.


    "Mom, that was Mu Qiu just now?"


    "It seems like... what is he doing?"


    "... ran to the plane?"


    "Is he a human or a monster..."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. If the original Mu Qiu seemed to them to be a person with a pretty good background, then Mu Qiu now seemed to them to be out of the category of "human".


    Turned over from the cab and jumped onto the nose, is this Nima something a human can do!


    On the nose, Mu Qiu''s feet firmly clasped the nose under his feet. The violent wind and air movement had some influence on him, but the effect was not big. He squinted his eyes and looked at the wing. Ordinary people are afraid that it is in this environment. It was difficult to open his eyes, but he saw two very hidden gadgets on the wing at a glance.


    That was... a clay bomb.


    Clay bomb is a destructive weapon with strong plasticity. It also has very strong concealment and portability. The volume can be large or small. It sticks to most objects and usually has a detonating device inside. Now it seems that these two clay bombs should have timing devices in them, and they will explode as soon as the time is up. When the wing is blown up, even Mu Qiu dare not say that they can land safely with the plane.


    He made a decisive action and ran up when he moved, caught in the wind and turbulence, but his figure was still agile, and he quickly ran to the left wing of the plane, and easily removed the bomb on it. He took it apart and looked at the countdown inside-there was one minute left.


    Then he took it in his hand, turned and ran to the right wing of the plane, and soon removed another bomb.


    At this time, his every move affects the small hearts of the passengers in the plane. When they saw Mu Qiu walking on the wing sensitively, they were only heavenly people, and they couldn''t believe the scene before them. I wondered what Mu Qiu was doing.


    "What is he doing?"


    "How did he do it!"


    "He must be Superman! He will save us!"


    "Oh! I think he is going to dismantle the bomb, the **** just said that there is a bomb on the wing! He must be dismantling the bomb!"


    "Then did he succeed?"


    "I don''t know, but I think he is brave! I believe him!"


    There were not only Chinese, but also some foreigners on the plane. They used exaggerated body language to express their uneasy heart, and at the same time they were willing to believe that Mu Qiu could save them.


    On the wing, Mu Qiu''s clothes and hair flew constantly with the manic wind. He looked at the bomb timer in his hand-there were 10 seconds left, and then flung it into the air.


    After a brief silence, everyone heard an explosion not too close. ,, ..

 Chapter 95： He seems to be flying

    In the high altitude, an Air China flight was driving smoothly on its route. Everything was normal. The aircraft passed through dense clouds in the state of autopilot. The captain and deputy captain looked at the dashboard from time to time. Sometimes chatting, the atmosphere is harmonious and harmonious.


    Suddenly, they received a radar warning. When they looked at the radar, it turned out that there was an aircraft not far away. According to normal conditions, this situation is abnormal, because all flights have their fixed routes and it is impossible to be on the same route. The situation where there is a crossing of routes at a point in time, similar to the situation where two cars appear at the same intersection and wait for a traffic light, will not happen on the plane.


    Once this happens, it must be something wrong with the plane, it may be an operational error, or it may be something wrong with the plane, but now the probability of a plane crash is simply the highest. In that respect, the experienced old captain would only think that the young captain lacked experience in flying the aircraft and made operational errors.


    And the captain of this Air China flight is an old captain. He picked up the communicator, connected to the communication channel of the previous flight, and called out: "This is Air China 9527. Your route has deviated, repeat. , Your route has deviated, please resume your normal route immediately!"


    The deputy captain raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    The old captain: "It can''t be connected. In this case, 80% of them are changing from automatic driving to manual driving to train new drivers, but this is too messy. What if something goes wrong."


    Deputy Captain: "This is too messy, but it shouldn''t be. Even the training driver can''t be contacted. Could something be wrong?"


    The old captain frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "boom!!!"


    The two of you and I were stunned, and suddenly there was an explosion in front of you. The distance was not far, and the power of the explosion was not small, causing the aircraft to vibrate slightly. The captain and deputy captain were immediately surprised. , But saw that the clouds ahead were blown up by the explosion just now, and they could see the outline of the airliner not far away, and the old captain who had better eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of what made him quite unbelievable. In one scene, he immediately rubbed his wide eyes.


    The deputy captain was puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    "Fuck!" The old captain pointed to the plane: "Look! Is that a person?"


    The deputy captain smiled and said, "What? Pharaoh, stop making trouble, why is there someone outside the plane?"


    He smiled and looked over there. The eyes of those who can be pilots are excellent, and when he looked at it, he really saw a small black spot on the top of the plane. At first he thought it might be unguarded. Good take-off and landing round, the result is a closer look... Isn''t Nima a person? !


    "My day!" The deputy captain exploded: "It''s really a person!"


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Then is tm making a movie or something?"


    "Impossible! I didn''t really do that to make a movie! That''s too dangerous! And it''s impossible for the flight crew to let them do that, and there is no drone around to shoot."


    "Then what''s the situation?"


    "You ask me who do I ask to go?"


    The two screamed again and again, and continued to try to contact the plane, but they couldn''t get in touch anyway. Then they saw the person walking over the top of the plane and returning to the cockpit, disappearing from their sight, if not for the cockpit of the plane. The door disappeared for some reason, and they even suspected that they were dazzled.


    They glanced at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. After a closer look, the bottom of the plane was smoking, and the plane''s flight trajectory was also diagonally downward, and the speed was very abnormal, even if it was another dish. It''s impossible for a rookie pilot to be this dish.


    The two immediately thought of going together¡ªthe plane might have really gone wrong!


    They were shocked at the time, their faces faded a lot, and they were almost at the Chengdu airport right now. The city is right below. If the plane does fall, it will cause a lot of damage, let alone the number of deaths. It''s definitely a big number!


    However, despite the panic in their hearts, their movements were not slow. They urgently contacted the ground command center of Chengdu Airport.


    "Call the command center, this is Air China 9527,"


    "The command center received it, please speak."


    "We encountered a passenger plane that was off course. At this time, it was flying on an oblique downward route. The bottom of the plane was still emitting heavy smoke. I tried to get in touch with the other party, but failed repeatedly. Initially, I suspected that it was the other party''s flight. If the problem is solved, the plane will definitely fall to the ground if it continues like this, request instructions!"


    "What''s the flight mark?"


    "Let me see... it seems to be Star of Tomorrow Airlines 10086."


    The opposite side was silent for a while, and then an urgent voice came from the correspondent: "Listen, we have received a communication from 10086 before. The flight attendant said that their aircraft was hijacked and that the gangsters used bombs to blow up the aircraft¡¯s power system and wings. Now the gangster has been subdued, but the plane..."


    The old captain interrupted: "The wing was blown up? No, the wing is well, but the bottom of 10086 has been smoking, it seems that there is indeed a problem with the power system."


    The other side was taken aback: "The wing is okay?"


    The deputy captain remembered Superman who had walked over the wing and returned to the cockpit just now, and whispered, "Could it be the person on the plane who just destroyed the bomb?"


    The captain''s eyes twitched, obviously he didn''t believe it. After all, it sounded too ridiculous. It is impossible for humans to stand on the plane and walk normally. As soon as the plane leaves the plane, it will be taken away by the violent wind and air turbulence, let alone dismantling it. The bomb is out.


    "Just think it''s dazzling, don''t talk about this." The captain gave the deputy captain a sideways glance and said to the ground command center: "Now 10086 is flying diagonally down toward the ground, and it is expected to hit the ground within 4 minutes. , Request instructions."


    There was a long silence on the other side, and finally a sigh was heard: "At present, we can no longer get in touch with 10086. If the power system is really blown up, there will be no possibility of repairing it for a while... We must do the worst. Prepare."


    The old captain of 9527 slapped the operation panel fiercely: "Is there really no way!"


    "¡­¡­no solution anymore."


    "Fuck!" The old captain scolded fiercely: "Damn gangster! Damn it!"


    The deputy captain hurriedly said: "Pharaoh, what should we do now?"


    "What can I do? I can''t fly below 10086 and let them fall together, right?"


    "Then... Did you just watch the plane carrying hundreds of people hit the ground? Absolutely none of the people on it would survive! The consequences are too serious!"


    "Oh shit!"


    The old captain cursed again, and was about to speak, but saw that the man who had just gotten into the cockpit of 10086 seemed to have come out. The old captain and the co-pilot stared and looked there, only the little black shadow was sensitive. Turning to the front of the nose and facing the cockpit, he punched.


    The old captain rubbed his eyes, the co-pilot rubbed his eyes, and they looked at each other with a dazed expression.


    Old captain: "He...what is he doing?"

 Chapter 96： Do you think I should retire

    The failure of the power system and the deviation of the flight direction made the plane''s landing speed faster and faster. Right now, it was falling diagonally down 45. Mu Qiu stood in front of the nose, facing the cockpit, feeling The wind and turbulence that kept whizzing in his ears, his eyes were awe-inspiring, and he punched.


    "boom!"


    The fist collided with the nose, making a dull sound. It was obviously a huge difference in size, but the plane trembled at the moment of being hit, and even the speed was reduced a lot. However, this does not seem to be of any use. The speed of the plane''s falling has been getting faster, and doing so will not help at all.


    Mu Qiu turned his head and looked down. The outline of the city has completely appeared. Although the flight route of this plane has changed and deviated, the general direction is still towards Chengdu Airport. He can even see the airport in the far distance. A few planes and dense crowds on the ground.


    Falling down like this, the loss caused is absolutely terrifying, not to mention the hundreds of people on the plane, if the plane falls in the downtown area, it can definitely cause at least thousands of deaths, explode every minute, and those gangsters The goal can be regarded as achieved. Today, when the rate of plane crashes is extremely low, if something happens to the Riyue Group, which has always been known for its perfection and quality, and it is still such a big event, the impact on the Riyue Group is definitely not small, and it can even be said to be quite huge.


    Little mother would never want to see such a thing happen, and Mu Qiu would not allow her to bear so much pressure.


    He quickly thought about the feasibility of various plans in his mind, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. The distance between the aircraft and the ground, the arc and speed of the aircraft, the surrounding air velocity, the time to land on the ground, the huge impact force after landing¡ª He didn''t calculate these, and he was too lazy to calculate.


    The neat and planned behavior pattern is not suitable for him, he just wants to use the simplest and rude way to solve the current problem.


    He stared at the city below, exhaling a foul breath, and his body fell slightly, grasping the nose of the machine with both hands, and began to move down a little bit. After moving to the bottom of the nose, his hands slammed hard, and his left hand five fingers. He squeezed into the iron skin of the nose, then made a fist with his right hand, his arm violently violently struck.


    "boom!!"


    This punch was much heavier than before. Almost all colleagues who were trembling in the plane stopped in the air for a few seconds, and then Mu Qiu threw another punch.


    "boom!!"


    With this punch, he abruptly flattened the plane''s original diagonal flight angle!


    The plane started to fall again, but now the angle of falling was less inclined, and it started to level off. Although it would continue to incline as it continued to fall, this was enough for Mu Qiu.


    He took a deep breath, quickly turned over and returned to the cockpit, looking at the dazzling array of instrument panels and operating keyboards in front of him, he was familiar with the operation. Although the aircraft¡¯s power system was broken and the communication system was deliberately destroyed by the gangsters, many other functions were still normal, such as the joystick. He switched from automatic driving to manual driving, completely ignoring the squalls and winds roaring from inside and outside the cabin door. The air was turbulent, as steady as a dog driving the plane, heading towards the originally planned route to Chengdu Airport in the route.


    Not far away, the old captain and the deputy captain looked dumbfounded, and the shock in their eyes had already reached the point where it could not be added, because just now, what they saw even subverted their three views, even if they saw it with their own eyes. It was also extremely unbelievable. For the first time, they even began to doubt their proud eyesight.


    What did they see?


    A person, first returned from the wing to the cockpit, then walked from the cockpit to the nose, and started to hit the plane.


    He stopped the plane in the air with one punch, and then evened the plane that was diagonally downward with another punch.


    This Nima...are you kidding me?


    The old captain tremblingly picked up the cup on the side. The coffee in it was spilled on his pants because of his excessive shaking hands, but he didn''t realize it, and drank the coffee inside in one gulp, in order to suppress his shock. .


    The deputy captain touched his pocket subconsciously, and said with a sad face: "Pharaoh, I want to smoke a cigarette."


    "I also want to..." Old Wang looked melancholy and melancholy, looked at 10086 flying not far away, and said in a suspicious tone of life: "Old Wu, do you think I should retire."


    "...Pharaoh, do you think there is a superman in this world?"


    "...I would rather believe that I was dazzled."


    The captain pretended to smoke a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, "If this is recorded and posted on the Internet, it will cause a sensation."


    The old captain sighed: "It''s a pity, we two are probably the only people who saw this scene, but no one believes it, so don''t talk about it."


    "Well... and I am more concerned about whether 10086 can land smoothly than this."


    "Even the people standing on the nose of the plane hitting the plane, what else can''t be believed?"


    The airport, at this time, has implemented a mandatory no-fly instruction, all flights have been delayed, and Noda¡¯s apron has been vacated for the upcoming Tomorrow Star Airlines 10086 and Air China 9527. There were dozens of ambulances and fire trucks guarding outside, and the command center was full of people. All the leaders ran over, all looking anxious and burning, obviously in extreme anxiety and panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Still can''t be reached?"


    "Damn! How could this happen!"


    "Are the fire trucks and ambulances in place?"


    "Everything is in place. A full 30 ambulances and 15 fire trucks are here! If there is any accident, we can minimize the loss in the first place."


    "The smallest... the smallest fart! If the plane does fall, how low is the probability of a passenger''s survival, do you know! And we are still not sure whether 10086 sailed on the original route, if it landed in a downtown area? , The casualties will definitely reach a terrifying number! No one can bear this responsibility!"


    "Damn gangster! Fuck it!"


    "The secretary of the municipal party committee and leaders of all parties are already on their way, and they attach great importance to this matter!"


    "How is the situation now? Who can tell me!"


    An operator shouted: "Report! According to the message from 9527, they are currently following 10086 and said that 10086 has not completely deviated from the route, and the general direction is still towards Chengdu Airport, if nothing unexpected happens. , 10086 is expected to arrive at Chengdu Airport in five minutes...but it may not be a normal landing."


    Another person hurriedly said: "Damage to the power system is fatal to an aircraft. The 10086 must be out of control. what!"


    The panicked shout was louder than a louder, and suddenly an airport leader''s phone rang. He answered the phone, and then surprised and said: "It''s the 10086 flight attendant! I got in touch!", ....

 Chapter 97： Thrilling landing

    On Flight 10086, the passengers panicked from the very beginning, and now they are a little numb, and even numb to a little calm. Just for a while, they experienced the gangster hijacking the plane, and then one person came forward to kill the gangster, and ran to the plane to dismantle the bomb... This is not over, the plane shook several times in a row just now, and even stopped in the air for a moment.


    At that moment, the passengers felt that their beating hearts stopped for a moment.


    But now, the flying speed of the aircraft is still not slow, but the body is not so tilted, as if everything has returned to the right track, but the flight attendants know that the damage to the power system is fatal to the aircraft, and the aircraft has been lost. The most important function, even if it is really driving on the normal route now, it will definitely die by the time of landing.


    At this moment, they finally contacted the people in the ground command center. However, due to signal interference, the communication between the two parties was not smooth, but the crew reported the information here in as much detail as possible...Of course. , They didn''t say that someone got on the plane to dismantle the bomb. On the one hand, they didn''t know how to say it. On the other hand... No one believed it!


    After receiving the information, the other side first heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked who was driving the plane. The crew hesitated and said that it was the one who killed the gangster just now.


    Asked over there again, does that person have driving experience?


    The crew member said, I don''t know, the door of the cab is closed and we can''t get in.


    The opposite said, isn''t this a nonsense!


    Just after speaking, the communication was interrupted due to signal interference, and the passengers were in panic again, and they could only pin their lives on Mu Qiu at this time.


    Ding Yu and Sophie huddled in the corner, staring at the door of the cockpit with two pairs of eyes, tears and inexplicable colors flashing in their eyes, and they didn''t know if they were afraid or expecting something.


    In the cockpit, Mu Qiu saw the city getting closer and closer through the glass window, then frowned again and said to herself: "No, it''s still too fast. If you fall at this speed, something will happen... No one should be able to see this distance."


    He got upset, turned out of the cabin again, and stood on the nose of the plane again. This time he punched the plane in a row and stopped the plane in the air for a full two seconds. When it landed again, the speed was also a lot slower. , Although it is still climbing, but at any rate it is a relatively stable landing.


    Mu Qiu nodded in satisfaction, returned to the cockpit, controlled the flight direction with the joystick, and headed towards Chengdu Airport.


    At this time, the apron of Chengdu Airport is already empty. In order to minimize the seriousness of the situation and take into account the worst result, the airport personnel have moved most of the aircraft off the apron. Everyone is paying attention to it. Anxiously.


    In the cockpit, Mu Qiu held the control stick tightly, and when the plane landed only about a kilometer from the ground and was about to enter the apron, he lowered the plane''s take-off and landing wheels. The three wheels fell from below the plane at the same time, and the people in the airport could not help but exclaim when they were seen from afar.


    "This flight speed and angle... why is it so weird?"


    "It''s not like a plane falling from an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. How can it fall so smoothly?"


    "Moreover, the speed is not as fast as expected. Although falling like this will still cause damage to the aircraft, the danger level of the passengers in the aircraft is not so high."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let the medical staff and firefighters get ready! The plane is about to land!"


    Under the attention of everyone, 10086 finally landed. Due to the abnormal landing, the pressure generated when landing broke off a take-off and landing wheel on the left side of the rear. Then the aircraft taxied on the tarmac at a very fast speed, and the body tilted slightly. Not to mention, seeing that there was no tendency to slow down at all, it was almost straight to the big wall in front of him.


    "Oops!"


    "Something will happen!"


    "I''m going to hit it!!!"


    The airport personnel exclaimed again and again, and the hearts of the passengers in the plane were hanging in their throats, and Mu Qiu in the cockpit discovered that there was also a problem with the braking system. The closer, such a collision will definitely end in a crash.


    The big wall in front of him was getting closer and closer. At the critical moment, Mu Qiu gritted his teeth, and his whole body''s strength gathered under his feet, and he stomped fiercely.


    This foot seemed to contain tens of thousands of kilograms of force, and it actually directly pressed the nose down. What is even more amazing is that Mu Qiu has not stepped on the floor of the cockpit, but the take-off and landing wheels under the nose have been crushed. Then, the nose of the machine fell directly to the ground, rubbing the ground and moving on, Mu Qiu stomped again when he saw it.


    "Stop it for me!!!"


    After this step, the ground of the cockpit was finally not spared, it was shattered by the entire shock, even the instrument panel and glass windows were also shattered, and the entire plane became a seesaw for take-off and landing under this force. . The nose is the falling side, and the tail is the upturned side.


    From the perspective of passers-by, the nose of the aircraft seemed to be crushed by some invisible heavy object, firmly in front of the big wall, and the tail of the aircraft finally fell back after being tilted for a certain height and fell to the ground. There was a loud bang, and the whole body was shaken.


    Looking at it again, the two wings of the plane were riddled with rubbings on the ground, and the glass was almost shattered. Through the broken windows, the figures still shaking inside were vaguely visible...that was the passengers in the plane!


    They are still alive!


    The plane landed successfully! ! ! !


    The people in the ground command center rushed out. They were unbelievable at what was happening before them. The plane was clearly about to hit the wall, but the nose was suddenly pressed down, making the plane stop at that time. There, this is a phenomenon that cannot be explained by science at all, but no one is paying attention to those at this moment.


    Lord Tiandadi had the most life, and only those passengers in the plane were in their eyes at this time.


    The commanding staff yelled like crazy: "Medical staff hurry over! And firefighters! Hurry! Hurry over!"


    The medical personnel and firefighters who were still stupefied were awakened by this voice, and they rushed towards the plane. If you say who is the most shocked and excited at this moment, it is undoubtedly the passengers in the plane. .


    They stared at each other, looked at the clean and flat tarmac outside the window with amazement, and watched the medical staff and firefighters rushing over here, and couldn''t help but pinch their arms.


    "We, we landed?"


    "Saved... We are saved... We are saved!!!"


    "Hahahahaha! I''m still alive!!! I''m still alive!!!"


    "Thank God! Thank Jesus!"


    "I can''t believe that I''m still alive, oh... but I think my leg was broken. The shock just now was really terrible."


    "Hold on, the medical staff has come."


    "We are saved, everyone can rest assured, we are saved!"


    "By the way, where is the one who saved us? Where is the one who killed the gangster?"


    "Did he do it? Did he save us?"


    "It must be him! He is Superman! He must be Superman!"


    "Thank God! Thank him! Where is my benefactor! I want to thank him in person!"

 Chapter 98： successor

    In the cabin, everyone cried with joy. The rest of their lives made them full of joy. Many people who usually complain about the hardships and difficulties of life at this time feel that being alive is such a beautiful thing.


    Many strangers even hugged together and began to share the joy of the rest of their lives. The atmosphere in the cabin became cheerful, laughter mixed with relieved crying, and many people were calling for their benefactors. They There were even those with broken legs and hands, but they stubbornly did not shout, but stared at the cockpit door.


    The firefighters and airport staff rushed to the bottom of the plane for the first time. They drove the ladder that docked with the plane and greeted the medical staff to go up. This kind of thrilling landing is impossible without the wounded. At that moment, the plane almost turned into a seesaw, and the one fell off to determine how many people were injured or injured, and we must rush to the rescue as soon as possible.


    A wave of firefighters and medical staff rushed into the cabin. At this time, the cabin was quite messy, and many things were shattered and broken. It looked like a strong and uncollapsed house after the earthquake. The firefighters hurried forward to check if it was suppressed or buried. The people who were injured, and the medical staff also went to the injured one after another, as if to take them down for treatment.


    However, when a medical staff held the hand of an injured little boy with his hand, the little boy threw his hand away, staring at the cockpit door with big piercing eyes, yelling: "I don¡¯t Go! I''m waiting for Superman!"


    The medical staff and firefighters were all taken aback: "Superman?"


    They didn¡¯t understand what the ¡°superman¡± was in the little boy¡¯s mouth, but everyone else knew it well, and everyone was in a tacit understanding that they didn¡¯t rush to get off the plane. that person.


    But at this moment, there was a loud "bang", and the door of the cab was kicked out of it by a huge force, hitting the ground heavily, and also on the bodies of the three criminals, Mu Qiu He walked out with gentle steps, his face was light, and his body was not contaminated with a trace of dust. Compared with the embarrassed passengers, he was more like a passenger traveling.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the passengers outside and some people in white coats and firefighter suits staring at him. He couldn''t help but stop his steps and said, "What do you guys see me doing?"


    When the voice fell, it stirred up a thousand layers of waves for a while.


    "You are wonderful!"


    "Brother Superman, you are so handsome! Thank you!"


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me..."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!"


    "Cool! You are so cool! You must be Superman!"


    "Thank God, thank you!"


    "My buddy, I didn''t say anything. I will come to the capital to find me in the future, and I will have a bag for eating, drinking, and having fun! Even if it is the sky club of the sun and the moon, I will take you there!"


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much..."


    Countless praises poured into Mu Qiu¡¯s ears, making him stunned. Looking at the smiling faces of the people in front of him, he felt an unprecedented sense of accomplishment... He has always described himself as a weird person, and has always been a good thing. He hasn''t done much, but the bad things he has done are countless, but today, he seems to have done a great good thing.


    Although the main reason was to destroy the purpose of these gangsters and the people behind them who wanted to deal with Xiaoma, he did a great thing. He never thought that one day he could be used by so many people. Watching gratefully.


    This feeling is inexplicably good, he feels that the red scarf on his chest is more vivid.


    "Mu Qiu!"


    So Feifei, who has been hiding in her mother''s arms, saw Mu Qiu as if she saw the backbone of her master. She whispered like a wounded oriole, crying and pounced on Mu Qiu, and then she vented on Mu Qiu. My own fear and grievance, tears gushing out like spring water, soon wet the skirt of Mu Qiu''s clothes. Mu Qiu looked at the girl in her arms, thinking in her heart that you can cry, but please don''t have a runny nose, this shirt is the first time I wore this shirt...


    Ding Yu also walked over at this time. She, who was originally full of the mature charm of Yu Jie, now has fatigue on her face and the obvious joy of the rest of her life. She looked at Mu Qiu, and she felt that she had always felt good for Mu Qiu in the past. Ruowu''s rejection disappeared, replaced by a strange brilliance that sometimes flickered, and the look in his eyes... is almost the same as the look in the gentle and tender eyes when they sometimes look at him.


    "How did you do it?" she asked.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the passengers in the cabin and said, "Go down first, there are many people guarding outside."


    As Mu Qiu said, the outside of the plane was already full of people at this time. In addition to medical staff and firefighters, there were also a large number of airport staff. The crowd looked at the dilapidated plane with anxiety and eagerness on their faces.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet!"


    "What''s the matter? People? Why don''t the medical staff and firefighters come out yet?"


    "Should... or the passengers..."


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! They will definitely be fine!"


    "Ah! Look! They are out!"


    With the help of ambulance personnel and firefighters, most of the passengers quickly got off, and the flight attendants in the plane also rushed down to report the situation to their superiors.


    The leader of the airport asked: "How are you? How are the passengers?"


    The flight attendant said excitedly: "I''m fine, I just got a little injured. Thanks to Superman, he is so handsome!"


    Everyone present was taken aback, "Superman? What superman?"


    "It was a passenger on the plane. He took the initiative to bring down the gangster, and... well, he landed smoothly in an out of control plane. He saved us all!"


    The flight attendant explained excitedly. He wanted to say that Mu Qiu ran to the wing to dismantle the bomb, but it was too shocking to say so. No one would believe it, so he simply simplified the process of the matter. , Anyway, the result is that everyone is saved, some injured, but no dead, this is definitely a blessing in misfortune.


    After all, he glanced at the plane and happened to see Mu Qiu holding Su Feifei and Ding Yu down, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "It''s Superman! He''s down!"


    The leaders of the airport and the city took a look together, and heard the flight attendants say that this person can beat the bad guys and fly the plane. They thought it was a retired pilot or air force soldier, but they didn¡¯t want to be such a handsome man. At this time, the young man was still walking down with a left and right hug. Seeing him coming out, the passengers who had been rescued by him clapped unanimously. This scene was so embarrassing for the leaders.


    it''s him? A young man who saved this plane?


    They suppressed the shock in their hearts and hurried forward. The secretary of the municipal party committee said nervously: "Young man, you brought the plane down?"


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    The leader of the airport asked: "Which airline''s retired pilot are you?"


    "no."


    "Uh... is that a retired air force?"


    "no."


    "Then who are you?"


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and asked, "Can you give me a cigarette?"


    The city secretary on the side hurriedly handed over a cigarette and didn''t forget to light it for Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu had wanted to smoke a cigarette since just now. It was so thrilling to stand on a plane and hit a plane. Although he was not so scared in his heart, he still had the idea that if he couldn''t prevent the plane from crashing, he would take it to Xiaoma. The pressure of trouble came, but fortunately, the result was good. Without my mother''s knowledge, he helped my mother. This feeling was quite good.


    Listening to the sound of the system prompting the completion of the task and the continuous prompting of the arrival of the sacred point, Mu Qiu took a deep breath and exhaled a thick smoke, and said: "I am the successor of socialism.", , ..

 Chapter 99： Check it out for me

    Citi, Financial Street.


    When one person asks another person: What is your most intuitive impression of Financial Street?


    Another person will say out of all likelihood: financial paradise!


    Yes, Financial Street is a financial paradise.


    In today¡¯s 21st century, finance is one of the most promising and profitable industries. The Financial Street is full of capital giants and business tycoons. Here, as long as you have the ability, there will be money everywhere. A handful of them is a lot, but under the splendid coat of Financial Street, what is hidden is a sea of ??corpses and blood. If you don''t have the ability, then you will become a part of the **** sea of ??corpses, and there will be no scum left to be eaten.


    The world has always been fair, and capable people climb higher and higher, while incapable people, most of them will become victims.


    Financial Street has no shortage of capable people, even those capital giants and business tycoons are also hierarchical, and the person standing at the top of this financial paradise pyramid is not an American, but a woman from China, that A woman with a series of legendary titles such as "Stock God" and "Business Godmother".


    Riyue Financial Tower¡ªThe 118-story building stands in the center of Financial Street. It symbolizes not only the tallest building in this financial paradise, but also its dominant status. The owner of this building almost controls With more than 55% of the energy of the entire Financial Street, if she stomped her foot, let alone the entire Financial Street, I am afraid that the financial circles all over the world will be shaking three times.


    The top floor of the building is a huge office, and it is also an office exclusively owned by Jun Riyue. This office is huge and empty. The overall layout is similar to the top floor of the Riyue Dangkong Club. The most consistent is that the ceiling of this room can also be opened. It is a layer of transparent glass window, you can see the stars in the sky at night.


    When Jun Riyue lived in Beijing, she often lived on the top floor of Riyue Dangkong Club. The transparent glass windows on the top floor were also specially set by Jun Riyue. She seemed to like to see the stars.


    The scope of the Riyue Group covers almost the whole world, and all countries in the world have the shadow of Riyue Group. As a financially-developed group, the Riyue Financial Building on Financial Street is considered to be a very important place. The daily flow of funds here is It''s an astronomical figure, and it can scare people to death.


    At this moment Jun Riyue was sitting on her desk looking through a document, and suddenly the phone rang, and she saw that it was her own secretary who had everything to do with everything.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    The secretary spoke with a serious tone: "Mr. Jun, something happened to China Xia. There was a hijacking incident on the 10086 flight of Tomorrow Star Airlines at noon today. They blew up the power system of the aircraft, but someone stopped it in time. The gangsters drove the plane to Chengdu Airport with great skill and stopped a plane crash and death. Afterwards, we investigated and found that the three gangsters died on the plane. We also learned from a passenger. When the gangsters said that they planned to die with the plane and the passengers from the beginning, in order to cause the plane to crash and cause huge losses and social attention, the purpose is to use tomorrow star aviation, and want to use this to cause it. Influence let us Riyue Group¡¯s share price."


    "Fortunately, things have been stopped, otherwise it is indeed a big trouble for us. It is preliminarily determined that they are the commercial opponents of the group, but all the gangsters are dead. We have no way to investigate, and we can only follow the rules based on some information from their lives. "


    This is indeed not a trivial matter. No wonder the secretary who has always been calm has also acted so serious. Fortunately, the incident has been stopped. If the plane crashes, it will not be the same for Tomorrow Star Airlines or Sunyue Group. A good thing.


    Jun Mingyue said: "Next time this kind of thing happens, as long as there is an uncontrollable situation, you don''t have to tell me specifically."


    "Uh... President Jun, I really didn''t intend to tell you. After all, the seriousness of the matter is not very serious, and the people below can handle it, but... there is something more critical, I think it''s better to tell you."


    Jun Mingyue asked quietly: "What''s the matter?"


    "The young master also took that flight. The news from the Phantom was that the young master had gone to Chengdu to participate in the auto show, and the man who subdued the gangsters on the plane and landed the plane smoothly was also the young master."


    Jun Mingyue was taken aback at the time. There was a trace of panic on his face that rarely showed obvious emotional changes, and even his tone was obviously a little rushed, "How is he? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    "President Jun, don''t worry, the young master is auspicious, the three gangsters died in his hands, and the young master did not suffer any harm...but I am curious, when did the young master learn to fly a plane..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Jun Mingyue murmured unconsciously while holding the phone, and a heart that was suspended suddenly fell. She took a deep breath, and a sharp cold light flashed in her eyes: "Check me... ¡­Use the fastest speed to dig out all the people involved in this matter! Don¡¯t let any of them go!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    It was night, when the lanterns were on, Mu Qiu checked into a hotel of the highest standard in Chengdu, and was resting in the room at this time.


    What happened today is indeed not a trivial matter. He had tossed at the airport for a long time before getting out. The city leader and the airport leader praised and appreciated him, and they all wished to praise him to the sky. For Muqiu¡¯s huge bonus, it¡¯s 5 million, and promised that Muqiu¡¯s future flights called Star of Tomorrow will not have to pay, and it¡¯s a choice of seats, not to mention first class, I want to sit in the cockpit. No problem!


    Mu Qiu was holding back a smile at the time, and wanted to say that I was afraid that you would not believe me. My little mother is your big boss. What you said is actually nonsense. I really didn''t have to spend money on my own plane.


    In addition to contacting the leaders of the airport and the city, there were also many reporters who heard the news on the spot. After learning the truth of the matter, they rushed to Mu Qiu, and various problems emerged in an endless stream, and Mu Qiu was also casual. Answered a lot.


    In the end, the wounded were taken to the hospital. The three dead gangsters were taken away by the police. Mu Qiu was not held accountable, but was respected and thanked by the police. Later, the police also gave Mu Qiu a bonus of 500,000. The amount is incomparable with the airline''s, but it is also a kind of heart.


    It was already night at the end of the trouble. They also wanted to give Mu Qiu a banquet to thank him for his deeds. Mu Qiu hurriedly declined. The sage that should be revealed was also revealed. There is no need to pretend to be forced. He still wanted to be today. Going to the auto show is still delayed, so I have to go tomorrow. Those people also felt that Mu Qiu was tired, so they booked Mu Qiu''s presidential suite in the most luxurious hotel in Chengdu, and they were all received in accordance with the highest standards, as if they were a guest of honor.


    In the suite, Mu Qiu lit a cigarette, thinking that good people would be treated well. At this moment, the phone rang, and he picked it up to see that it was the youngest mother calling. ,, ..

 Chapter 100： Its just my male god

    "Little Qiuqiu?"


    As soon as the call was answered, Mu Qiu heard Xiao Ma''s nice voice, and there was a bit of eagerness and worry in her tone, presumably she already knew what happened today.


    Mu Qiu said, "Little mom."


    "How are you? Are you injured?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xiao Ma is at the top of the business pyramid in the world, the depth of the city cannot be considered by common sense, and the only person in this world who can make her have such violent mood swings is Mu Qiu.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Mu Qiu heard Xiao Ma say a few words, and then listened to Xiao Ma''s words: "Xiao Qiuqiu, the purpose of the initiator of this incident should be Xiao Ma, it is Xiao Ma that bothered you. NS."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "What are you talking about? This time I ran into it, so I avoided the worst. If the plane really crashes in the end, it will definitely be for my mom. It¡¯s a lot of trouble, isn¡¯t it? Someone wants to deal with you, how can I just sit back and watch?"


    The little mother was silent for a while, and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to check it. It won''t be long before the people involved in this matter will be picked out one by one, and I won''t let them go."


    "Uh... yes, yes."


    "If something happens to you, Xiaoma really doesn''t know what she will do..." Xiaoma''s voice was trembling, as if she thought of something I was afraid of.


    It was the first time that Mu Qiu heard such a weak voice from Xiaoma, and quickly comforted: "Okay, well, am I okay? Don''t think so much anymore, let me tell you Xiaoma, now I am already It¡¯s not who I was back then. My little aunt had an accident on a mission a few days ago, so I brought her back."


    "Well, I''ve heard about this. My Xiao Qiuqiu is indeed amazing. Maybe she can really help her a lot in the future." Xiao Ma resumed her tone of smile.


    "Won''t I help you today?"


    "Yes, my Xiao Qiuqiu is the best, a sweet kiss reward, mua~"


    The mother and son were not ashamed or ashamed for a while, and then Jun Riyue had something temporarily, and hung up the phone. Mu Qiu looked at the busy cell phone for a while and couldn''t smile, thinking that mother and son would have such a conversation. Really...


    Sting. Exciting.


    Turning to watch TV again, it was reporting what happened on the plane today, as well as a series of pictures taken by reporters after Mu Qiu and others got off the plane. Among them, Mu Qiu has always been taken care of by reporters and related personnel. I praised him a lot, what a young hero, a good boy, a young talent, a series of positive titles, as if he didn¡¯t need money, especially Mu Qiu¡¯s phrase "I''m just an ordinary student", when he was speaking. That calmness and atmosphere is simply drunk.


    Looking at Weibo again, the related Weibo has already reached the top of the Weibo hot search list. It was a video from Mu Qiu stepping off the plane to leaving the airport surrounded by crowds. Mu Qiu was always recorded in the middle of the video, although Due to various factors, the recording is not clear, but Mu Qiu''s handsome appearance and superhuman temperament still make it obvious at a glance that he is the center point surrounded by people.


    The probability of a plane crash is inherently small. There hasn¡¯t been an example in many years, and of course it will cause widespread concern. When people learned that it was such a young teenager who prevented a tragedy from happening, the comment area exploded. .


    "18 years old? Fight alone to subdue three gangsters? Will you fly planes?"


    "You may not believe it. I''m the same age as him, and I don''t know how to ride a bicycle..."


    "I may be a fake student."


    "When I saw this title, I didn''t believe it. I instinctively wanted to say, "Why don''t you go up to the sky and the sun side by side?" Now it seems... it''s a small lunacy."


    "I looked at the 18-year-old brother who was still beating the king behind him, and he just kicked his backhand."


    "Backhand...a kick? What kind of operation is this?"


    "You don''t understand, fake action."


    "I alone found out that this little brother is handsome?"


    "I also found out. It seems to be tall and handsome! It''s even more handsome than those little meat stars!"


    "Does anyone know the contact information of this handsome little brother?"


    "The report says that he is still a student. He has just taken the college entrance examination. I don''t know which university my little brother will choose. I am also a freshman this year. I hope I can get lucky to go to the same school."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Not only is he handsome, he also received so many bonuses, he is so rich and handsome!"


    "The airline''s 5 million, plus the 500,000 awarded by the Public Security Bureau, is a full 5.5 million! I have never seen so much money in my life!"


    "The young man is handsome and has a good temperament. Facing the three gangsters, he was not afraid of danger. He not only subdued him, but also drove the plane to land successfully and saved more than 400 lives. This is a great virtue!"


    "Like it, you must like it! It''s been a long time since I saw such an exciting report!"


    The people who eat melons talked a lot. They all gave Mu Qiu''s praise, and there were also a bunch of little fans who asked for Muqiu''s contact information. However, there is only one who knows who that person is on Weibo, and this person is not. It did not reveal that she knew Mu Qiu, but silently liked and reposted the comment.


    "It''s so handsome, it''s my male god!"-Mu Qingcheng.


    As soon as this blog was published, it can be said to have set off a huge wave.


    The news that Mu Qiu subdued the three gangsters and drove the plane to land smoothly and rescued more than 400 people is indeed amazing. Now the amount of reposts and comments has reached tens of thousands, and the number of likes has reached more than 100,000, but it has been almost half a day. Accumulation, and if Mu Qingcheng posted a certain Weibo, it wouldn''t take more than ten minutes to reach this level of popularity.


    This has to be said to be a morbid condition. After all, the dynamics of a star are more eye-catching than this kind of positive energy event, which is really awkward, but it is also a normal state, not only in China, but also in countries around the world. It''s almost the same. The star with a large number of fans has the highest attention, not to mention the world superstar Mu Qingcheng.


    "Goddess! The goddess is bubbling!"


    "Wow, my goddess actually has a male god, and my heart hurts so much."


    "Ping¡ªDid you hear it? This is the sound of my broken heart..."


    "I actually have the same male **** as my goddess, it''s so blessed!"


    "Sister upstairs, I also have the same goddess and male **** with you, let''s be together!"


    "Do you have a half handsome brother in the video?"


    "...One tenth is still barely there."


    "The goddess'' concert has arrived in Shenzhen, right? It should not be long before we can get to the capital, looking forward to it!"


    "By the way, the frequency of the goddess''s recent bubbling is more frequent than before, I really like the goddess!"


    "Pray for the goddess king ID! I am the king! I will take you to fly!"

 Chapter 101： The girl knocking on the door at night

    This incident was not a big deal. Even the evening news was specially broadcast, and he praised Mu Qiu with no hesitation. Although the way of praise was very official, it did not give anything like the airlines and the Public Security Bureau. Substantial reward, but it made Mu Qiu more famous. After all, this is China¡¯s No. 1 satellite TV, the TV with the highest ratings in China. The news reports every night are compulsorily broadcasted by David TV, and the ratings are quite terrifying.


    As a result, more people have heard of this, and they can¡¯t help but wonder when they are shocked that there is such a powerful person, who is only 18 years old, or a student who has just finished the college entrance examination. It''s scary to be able to fight gangsters and fly planes!


    Mu Qiu looked at the Weibo reposted by her sister, with a smile on her face. Speaking of it, it¡¯s not the first time he made headlines. The time he played the piano in the revolving restaurant, he also made headlines, and his sister also reposted comments. She was very busy at work and didn¡¯t contact Muqiu much, but she There is no less concern and concern for Mu Qiu than anyone else.


    Besides playing the piano, the last time Mu Qiu went to Weibo was because of "Glory of the King". Since the "King of Glory" became popular, the development team of this game was also popular. Once the big data was released, it instantly attracted the attention and admiration of well-known game teams all over the world. They all expressed their desire to know the main players who developed this game. Developer.


    The people on the Riyue Game team seemed to have been instructed by Jun Riyue. They did not bluntly indicate that this game''s own team had hardly helped anything, but specifically highlighted a name-Mu Qiu. During the conversation, people from the Riyue Game team said that Muqiu was the main developer of this game. It can even be said that 95% of the game was completed by Muqiu alone, and their team just completed some aftermath and Finishing work.


    The people who came to visit were surprised and asked who that person was? How can a person make such an excellent game? Is he the darling of God?


    Surprised, I also want to meet Mu Qiu.


    People from the Riyue Game team said that the person was not a professional game maker. They had never met Muqiu. The only person who knew and met Muqiu was their boss Jun Riyue, and for Muqiu¡¯s They don''t even know all the information.


    As soon as this remark came out, the others were suddenly disappointed. Looking for Jun Riyue to ask about Mu Qiu''s information? That''s impossible, they don''t have the qualifications, let alone see Jun Riyue, they don''t even have the qualifications to talk to others. Although they come from well-known game development teams from all over the world, they are quite well-known in the game field, but compared with the Riyue Group, which is well-known in most areas of the world, they are one world and one place, and there is no comparison at all.


    The Sun Moon Game is indeed just starting out, but its background, energy and development prospects will not be weaker than any other peers, this is well known to everyone.


    After the relevant information was posted on Weibo, the name "Muqiu" was also popular. Although there was only one name, he had the title of a **** of mobile games on his back, known as a mysterious game genius. .


    Of course, this Mu Qiu hasn''t paid attention to it, so I don''t know yet.


    After turning off the TV, Mu Qiu asked for a dinner at the front desk. This is the most luxurious hotel in Chengdu, and Mu Qiu lived in the best presidential suite. He didn¡¯t need to go to the restaurant for the dinner he wanted. The excellent chef knows exactly what exquisite and delicious dinner should be presented to him.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Suddenly, the door bell rang, and Mu Qiu walked to the door and took a look. It turned out that it was Sophie, so he opened the door.


    Sophie standing outside the door has faded from her embarrassed appearance during the day, her clothes have changed into a pink and pink dress, the skirt is draped to the knees, and her upper body is also wearing a white vest. The whole person looks more mature. But there is no lack of the liveliness and vigor of the girl.


    Mu Qiu saw her face flushed, and there was still moisture on the ears and neck. It was obvious that she had just finished the shower and her hair was not completely dry. At this time, she put on the clothes, which made the young girl not seduced. .Confused...In other words, since the last time she opened her buds, this Nizi has become more and more flavorful.


    Mu Qiu looked up and down at Sophie, rubbing her chin with her right hand, and there was a trace of appreciation and obvious aggressiveness in her eyes, making Sophie even redder. She is no longer an ignorant girl who doesn¡¯t understand anything. Although the first night happened when she was very reluctant, but now she doesn¡¯t have much sense of rejection when she thinks of it, even every time she meets Mu Qiu She would be inexplicably excited when she was


    She looked at Mu Qiu and whispered, "Aren''t you inviting me in?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and turned away, "It''s so beautiful, I can''t help but look at it twice."


    So Feifei was overjoyed, but there was a little girl''s reserved complaint on her face: "Huh, glib tongue..."


    The two entered the house, Mu Qiu sat back in the chair, and Su Feifei looked a little restrained. The decoration styles of hotel suites are roughly the same. Although the presidential suites are definitely different, they are actually very different. They are all decorated with the basic ideas of luxury, comfort and multi-function, so although this room is more The presidential suite of the club was a little short, but it still made Sophie involuntarily think of everything she experienced that night.


    It was mainly caused by the mysterious atmosphere brought by the warm lights in the house. Although Sophie was not awake that night, it was easy to recall it after waking up. She was always reserved and didn''t know anything about it that night. The madness and demand that she showed made her face flushed with shame in retrospect, as if she wanted to bleed.


    "Your face is red, isn''t the temperature in the room too high?"


    Mu Qiu''s sudden voice made Su Feifei come back to her senses, and she waved her hands again and again: "No, it''s just that I just finished taking a shower, so..."


    Then he gave Mu Qiu a shy look and said, "Thank you for today. If it weren''t for you, my mother and I might just..."


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly and interrupted: "Okay, thank you, you don''t have to. I heard the word ¡®thank you¡¯ today, and my ears are full of calluses."


    Sophie looked embarrassed and thought for a while and said, "I have a question, how did you do it today? I saw that you seem to be... ran out of the plane...Is it dazzling or...? "


    "You are not dazzled, I did run out of the plane to dismantle the bomb." Mu Qiu told the truth without evasiveness, "The bomb is placed on the wing. If the wing is blown up, the King of Heaven will not be able to save the plane. The plane, so I went out and dismantled the bomb and lost it."


    Sophie couldn''t help but open her small mouth: "Ah, it''s true, I thought I was dazzled... But how did you do it? That was on the plane..."


    Mu Qiu said quietly: "This world is far from what you see on the surface...Well, it is very troublesome to explain, so I chose not to explain."


    Sophie pursed her lips and said, "It''s okay. Everyone has secrets. I was so surprised that I couldn''t help but want to ask... Well, I saw you got stabbed with something by that gangster today... You Are you okay?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I''m Superman. Have you ever seen a Superman hurt by being stabbed?"


    Thinking of what those people on the plane called Muqiu, So Feifei couldn''t help but laugh. ,, ..

 Chapter 102： -103rd

    The two chatted very happily, Mu Qiu adjusted the atmosphere between the two with extremely high emotional intelligence, So Feifei quickly let go of the tension in her heart, although she still couldn''t help being shy when she looked at Mu Qiu, but At least he could talk to Mu Qiu normally and generously.


    Most of her reservedness and shyness towards Mu Qiu was due to what happened that night, otherwise she would not be so restrained every time. Compared to her, gentleness and tenderness are truly introverted, and she always shows others. With a weak appearance, the weak and shy expression in the face of Mu Qiu became even stronger.


    Not long after, the hotel staff delivered meals, and a series of big meals were presented one after another. Among them, most of them were western food, such as baked lobster with cheese, steak with red wine, but also Japanese food, such as seafood sashimi, smoked grilled salmon, and a Chinese meal. Crab meat siu mai is quite hearty. Each dish is full of color, flavor, and taste, and just looking at it will greatly increase your appetite.


    When the waiter saw that there was a beautiful girl in the room, he even acquainted him with a few candles. He didn''t forget to dim the light slightly before leaving, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became ambiguous.


    Mu Qiu looked at the slightly dim light, dumbfounded, and said: "This waiter is a little troublesome, I''m going to open the highlight."


    So Feifei hurriedly said: "No, it''s good just like this... I feel the atmosphere is great."


    Mu Qiu stagnated and looked up at her, only to see that her pretty face was fascinatingly flushed in the light of the fire. She wanted to see but didn''t dare to look at her own little eyes...


    "Why don''t you call your mother?" he asked.


    So Feifei subconsciously wanted to get crooked, and her face suddenly became redder.


    Mu Qiu reacted in the next second, thinking you don''t think about it, I just asked your mother to come over for dinner, there is no other meaning at all!


    Sophie said: "Then I will ask my mother."


    She called and asked, Ding Yu said that if she is tired today, she will not come. You can eat.


    After hanging up, Su Feifei told Mu Qiu what Ding Yu had said. Mu Qiu nodded, said nothing, and started to eat dinner.


    These dishes are great, exquisite and beautiful, and they taste very good, but Sophie doesn¡¯t seem to put all her thoughts on the dishes. She simply ate two bites, wiped her mouth, and looked at it. Mu Qiu, who was cutting the steak, suddenly asked him, "Aren''t you drinking?"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback and looked up at her.


    She said: "I thought you like drinking very much."


    She thought she was talking too much, but in fact she was right. Mu Qiu really liked drinking. Now that he is in a chaotic body, he should have been developing in the direction of desirelessness, but he can''t avoid three kinds of temptations-beautiful food and wine.


    He said: "It''s a bit boring to drink alone."


    Sophie hesitated after hearing this, and said, "I can drink with you."


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and she got up and took out a bottle of red wine that looked good in the wine cabinet not far away. Almost all the presidential suites of this high-end hotel are equipped with wine cabinets and ice buckets, and customers can pick them up if they need them. Among the drinks, he likes red wine and champagne the most. They are elegant and full of flavor, which complements his temperament. And speaking of wine, Mu Xiao also likes to drink, but Mu Xiao likes to drink white wine, which is so fierce and fierce that Mu Qiu doesn''t like it very much.


    He returned to the dining table with the wine bottle, opened the stopper with a "pop", filled two wine glasses, and then looked at Sophie with a smile and asked, "Did you drink so much?"


    Sophie pursed her mouth, and said unconvinced: "Don''t look at me like this, I can actually drink, sometimes I go to some banquets with my mother, I will drink secretly... Hey, if you don''t drink secretly, mother won''t let it. "


    After speaking, he spit out a little fragrant tongue, then red lips lightly squeezed the glass, sip a little red wine into the mouth.


    "Um... the smell is a little weird."


    Mu Qiu took a sip from the glass, and said, "The better the wine, the more complicated it tastes. Wine tasting is also a kind of talent and skill, um...I''m not so particular about it, it''s good to drink."


    Then he raised the cup towards Sophie: "Touch one?"


    "Um.".


    Mu Qiu looked at her funny: "Your face is so red."


    "Um...I don''t know, I drink very well." Sophie murmured. Generally speaking, the strength of red wine will not happen at the time. It is the stamina, but for people who do not drink well, Soon after you drink it, you will also appear to have drunk too much. After all, it is still linked to the amount of alcohol.


    "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. Drinking too much is uncomfortable." Mu Qiu said.


    "No, I drink very well, so I won''t have anything to do with this." Sophie stubbornly refused, and then took a sip from the glass, and immediately drank the wine until there was one third left. She The blush on his face became more and more obvious, and it looked glamorous under the candlelight.


    Mu Qiu smiled and looked at her, at this moment he had to admit that he was a little moved.


    After all, Su Feifei has a beautiful face. Although it is not as beautiful as her mother, she is definitely one of the beauties, and beauty is precisely the type that Mu Qiu doesn''t want, can''t, and doesn''t want to refuse.


    "Eat something before drinking," he said.


    But Sophie seemed to be addicted to drinking. She only ate a small bite of meat and crab meat and siu mai, and then drank the wine in the glass. Now, her eyes were a little blurred.


    Obviously, this little Nizi''s drink volume is not as good as she said.


    "Mu Qiu...I found you, so handsome..."


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly: "What nonsense is this telling the truth."


    "Hey, you are not ashamed, and you admitted it." She smiled, beautiful and charming, "But you are really handsome, actually... I thought you were so handsome when I first saw you. Shuai, the most handsome boy I have ever seen, but at that time you were really...too bad! You did a lot of bad things! So many things!"


    Hmm... This is a fact, Mu Qiu can''t refute it, after all, the Mu Qiu at that time was not the Mu Qiu he is now.


    He didn''t speak, and listened to Sophie''s drink and spoke truthfully while eating.


    "At that sports meeting, you said something like that. I was actually panicked. After all, you are such a domineering and nasty person... Well, I didn''t expect you to actually do what you said, or to be with... and me. Mother¡­¡­"


    "Cough cough." Mu Qiu felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and he interrupted: "You drink too much, I will send you back to rest in a while."


    "I don''t want it."


    With her mouth pouting, she got up and walked towards Mu Qiu. Suddenly she staggered and was about to fall down. Mu Qiu quickly pulled her into her arms with sharp eyes. The beauty was in her arms, and the fragrance of her just after the shower was mixed with a hint of wine, forming an intoxicating taste, which made Mu Qiu''s heart beat.


    Public order, ...

 Chapter 104： I want to consume impulsively

    good sleep.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Mu Qiu was holding a cigarette in his mouth, looking at the car that was gradually leaving not far away, the expression on his face was a little bit dumbfounding.


    Ding Yu and Su Feifei are gone... To be precise, it was Su Feifei who took Ding Yu and ran. When the two of them ran, it meant that they had fled. So Feifei had no face to face Mu Qiu, and even more faceless to face Mu Qiu. Own mother. When pulling Ding Yu away, she lowered her head all the way, she didn''t dare to look anywhere, and Ding Yu was also very tacit and kept silent, but she frequently looked at Chao Muqiu before she left.


    Mu Qiu saw...you resentment in her eyes.


    After smoking the cigarette, Mu Qiu temporarily left the **** wife behind for the time being. He stopped a taxi and got into the driveway: "Go to the National Exhibition Center."


    The driver nodded when he heard the words, depressed the timer and stepped on the accelerator, and said as he drove: "You guy is going to see the car too, right?"


    The location of this auto show is at the National Exhibition Center. The place is very large, which also means that the scale of this auto show is very large. There are luxury cars from all over the world, attracting countless car lovers and people who eat melons to watch. Obviously knows this too.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "Well, go take a look."


    The old driver didn''t speak much when he heard the words, and drove the car intently.


    The car soon arrived at the National Exhibition Center. Mu Qiu paid and got off the car. Looking forward, it was a crowd of people. Chengdu is one of China¡¯s most developed and most prosperous metropolises. There are a lot of local residents. They are very close to the Convention and Exhibition Center. There are also a lot of people who buy cars, which creates a scene like this.


    The entire exhibition center is very large and can bear quite a lot of people, but there are too many people coming this time. In addition to people who watch cars and buy cars, this auto show is also open to the media, so there are many media outlets. Came with the camera in their arms, they were looking forward to something big. For example, a certain local tyrant saw a luxury car worth tens of millions and bought it with a big hand!


    Although this news is not nutritious, it can also attract a lot of attention when it is posted on the Internet. There are no other people in Huaxia, but there are a lot of people who love to watch the excitement.


    When Mu Qiu entered the Convention and Exhibition Center, he first entered the exhibition area of ??domestic cars. In the automotive industry, Huaxia has always been at a disadvantage. Compared with the German-based Japanese cars that run around the world, Huaxia has nothing to do with cars at all. Someone once called for Riyue Group to set foot in the field of automobile development to develop a car that belongs to the Chinese people. After all, Riyue Group has a reputation and has always been the most exquisite and perfect car. If it is a car built by Riyue Group, then Surely it can''t be worse than German cars and Japanese cars, right?


    However, the Riyue Group has never responded, and I don¡¯t know if it is incapable or not. Later, the voice slowly faded, and no one mentioned it anymore. After all, the leader of the Riyue Group is Junri. Moon, not Keyboard Man, is not what they can do what they say.


    The domestically-produced cars are nothing good-looking, not to mention that there are no models with bright spots, even the car models are not very good. You know, although the protagonists in the auto show are those maddening luxury cars, those car models are absolutely indispensable. Good cars attract those who like cars, and good-looking car models. It attracts a large audience of salted fish.


    Few people watched car models in the domestic car exhibition area, and even fewer people watched cars. When Mu Qiu stepped into the large exhibition area dedicated to displaying luxury cars, the surrounding atmosphere obviously changed.


    There are many people here, in addition to the salty fish who are just looking at luxury cars and car models, and simply for the eye addiction, there are also many well-dressed and temperamental people. They look like wealthy bosses, and there are also some. The young people who wear a lot of luxury goods look like teenagers in their twenties. They are dressed in trendy clothes. They all look very temperament. At first glance, they know that they are people from unusual family backgrounds. They are at this moment. He was looking at those luxury cars with excitement, wishing to drive away right away.


    Mu Qiuxing wandered alone in the convention and exhibition center. Compared to the crowds of people, he was quite conspicuous when he strolled here alone. In addition to his handsome appearance and good temperament, he immediately attracted him. A lot of the eyes of young girls. Everyone loves beauty. Men can¡¯t help but look more when they see beautiful girls. Conversely, girls can¡¯t help but look more when they see handsome boys. the same.


    Mu Qiu ignored the various gazes from the side, and while strolling leisurely, he did not forget to look at the luxury cars on the booth. At this time, a bright red car caught his eyes, and he couldn''t help but walk over. Look, and at the same time hear the comments of the salted fishes around the car.


    "Wow, Ferrari Raphael, this is the first time I have seen a real car. I have only seen pictures on the Internet before."


    "This car is really beautiful. It is said to be one of the three great cars. It is limited to 499 units. If you want to buy such a car in China, you will have to spend a lot of money."


    "Isn''t it written over 22.5 million... Tsk tsk, I have never seen so much money in my life."


    "What are the other two sacred cars?"


    "McLaren P1 and Porsche 918, I just saw a 918, but unfortunately I didn''t see the P1... Hey! The buddies in front let me take a picture."


    Looking at car models is the primary purpose of many people, and taking photos with luxury cars is also not to be missed. After all, such large-scale exhibitions are rare, and they are all here. If you don¡¯t leave anything as a memorial, you will be in vain. NS.


    Mu Qiu stood in the crowd and stared at the car for a while, and felt that the car could not meet his requirements. She just wanted to turn around and leave, but she thought of her big mansion in the capital...Well, she thought about it before. The 26 parking spaces are filled, isn''t it a good opportunity now?


    He suddenly remembered many heroes in Shenhaoliu''s novels. After getting unlimited money, the **** became a big boss. He waved his big hand to make him unrestrained, thinking that he also had a mother who was the richest man in the world after so long. Have done a prodigal thing, think about it, it is really...failure!


    So he called out the system and said: "System, I plan to consume impulsively."


    What is impulsive consumption? Just buy the expensive ones, not the right ones, and buy whatever is expensive.


    The system said: "Host, forcibly pretending to be the most deadly."


    "Less BB."


    "Ding! The host¡¯s psychological desires are detected, and the task is released: The 10 most expensive models in the exhibition center will be purchased, and 100 points of manifestation will be rewarded for success, and there will be no punishment for failure."


    There are not many rewards, and there is no punishment for failure, which means that this task is not difficult for Mu Qiu at all.


    Then he moved his feet and walked to the person in charge standing next to Ferrari Raphael in the doubtful eyes of many people. ,, ..

 Chapter 105： How much did you give him?

    "What is that guy doing?"


    "Want to buy a car?"


    "Impossible, who bought a car with more than 20 million yuan? I admit that this man is almost half as handsome as mine, and his temperament is almost half as much as mine, but this does not mean that he is rich."


    "... buddy, I admire a thick-skinned person like you."


    "Concession and concession."


    "It''s probably someone who wants to force it. I just saw one. I went up and told people that I wanted to know the details of this car. As a result, the person in charge of the car spoke English, and the person couldn''t say it at all. Just left."


    Many people don¡¯t think that Mu Qiu really wants to buy a car. The reason is very simple. The car is too expensive. The price of more than 20 million yuan can scare many people out of heart disease. It''s definitely the local tyrant among the local tyrants, and why shouldn''t a tyrant like this hug the right? You have to follow the two bodyguards at the worst!


    A single person like Mu Qiu came here, and was already classified by the salted fishes as his own kind.


    Mu Qiu listened to the comments coming from his ears and ignored it. He came to the person in charge and said, "I want to buy this car."


    The sound was not loud, and the surrounding was very noisy. The people around the car did not hear clearly, but the person in charge heard it. He asked politely in English: "Sorry, I am not very familiar with Chinese. Would you please use English?"


    When she went to the Ganges country to find her little aunt before, Mu Qiu easily exchanged a multi-language proficiency. Now he can not only understand the languages ??of the world, but also speaks it effortlessly. He can speak standard English.


    "I want to buy this car."


    A look of surprise flashed across the person in charge: "Oh, sir, are you serious? The price of this car is as high as 22.5 million, I think you can consider it."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Don''t think about it, I''m pretty comfortable with this car, so I''ll buy it now."


    The person in charge also didn''t expect Mu Qiu to be so bold, and he was very excited at the moment. To be honest, most of them who bring luxury cars to the auto show have never thought that their cars can be sold, unless they are the ones that have been booked before. After all, many of their cars are too expensive, although Huaxia There are a lot of rich people, but it is really rare to find tens of millions of people. After all, reality is not a novel. Therefore, the main purpose of bringing the car is to establish a reputation for their own brand.


    And if you are really lucky enough to meet a big local tyrant, then the profit you get from selling this car is definitely huge, and the commission that the person in charge gets is also huge. Of course, he can''t hide the excitement and excitement in his heart. Said: "Dear Sir, if what you say is true, then I can handle the purchase procedure for you now."


    Mu Qiu took out a card and handed it to him. This action was enough to explain any problems. The person in charge stopped talking nonsense at the moment. He took the card to determine the balance inside. After Mu Qiu entered the password, a string of numbers was almost displayed. He didn''t scare him to death. It was the first time in his life that he saw so much money. When the following became more fearful and respectful to Mu Qiu, he hurriedly went through the purchase procedures for him.


    Seeing him go through the formalities, Mu Qiu walked to the car and opened the door. He had heard the name of this car, but it was the first time I saw him in a real car. In addition to its good appearance, the interior of this car is also very good. , But the interior will never be the most important thing for a supercar, and the most important thing for a supercar is always only one point-that is the most extreme power.


    The 100-kilometer acceleration and the maximum speed limit classify these supercars to a certain extent. The most expensive car may not be the fastest, but the fastest car is definitely not cheap.


    He got into the car, enjoying the comfort brought by the leather seat, holding the steering wheel to feel the feeling of sitting in the supercar...well, nothing special, if this car doesn¡¯t run, The feeling of doing it may not be as good as that of some million-class cars, and the salty fish spectators who were onlookers were shocked when they saw Mu Qiu actually got into the car.


    "Why did he sit in?"


    "What did he say to the person in charge?"


    "I think he handed the person in charge a bank card. He wouldn''t really buy the car, would he?"


    "Fuck! Over 22 million supercars, you just bought it? Just bought it like that?"


    "Uh... it may be that the person in charge paid a certain amount of money and bought a right to experience it?"


    "Brother, your statement is reliable!"


    One person really believed what the person said, and actually ran to the main driver to find Mu Qiu, and asked him with a smile on his face: "Hey, buddy, how much money did you give the person in charge before he let you come up to take a photo? of?"


    "Uh..." Mu Qiu looked at this man speechlessly.


    The man was dissatisfied: "Don''t be so stingy, you help me to communicate, just sit in and take a picture, it shouldn''t cost much, right? After a while, I will spend money to find another luxury car to take a picture. , Let you shoot for free."


    This person is really interesting... Mu Qiu almost couldn''t help laughing. He was about to speak, but when he saw the person in charge approaching, he respectfully handed the bank card back to him under the dumb gaze of the person on the side. Mu Qiu then took a document for him to sign, and finally put a "sold" sign on the side of the car.


    Ferrari Raphael¡¯s booth was quiet in an instant


    He actually... really bought it!


    Two thousand and five million Chinese coins! You are so rich!


    How can you buy it like a Chinese cabbage? You at least... at least pretend to be forced! Why is it so indifferent!


    Mu Qiu patted the stunned person outside the car on the shoulder, leaving him with a nasty smile, and then got out of the car. At this moment, the eyes of people looking at Mu Qiu changed. In novels and movies, they have often seen a goddess who spends tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, but it is really the first time in reality.


    The person in charge said: "Sir, we can handle all the formalities for you. You can drive directly on the road later, but according to the regulations, that time is after the exhibition ends. I hope you can understand."


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the words. He understood very well that people drove a long way to participate in the auto show, just to use their luxury cars to pretend to be in front of the unaffordable salty fish audiences. If you buy them directly I drove away. Although I made money, I didn¡¯t have to install it. This has the original intention of bringing a car to the show at the beginning, so this is the rule that all auto shows have.


    Then, under the respect and gratitude of the person in charge, Mu Qiu stepped through the crowd and walked to another car not far away. She recognized the car with sharp eyes and exclaimed: "That''s Bugatti. Limited edition of Veyron."


    "I know that car, there are only five limited editions in the world. Look at the price of that brand, it''s forty-three million yuan... Damn it, it''s expensive!"


    "His¡ªit''s nearly twice as expensive as this Ferrari Raphael, it''s inhumane."


    "What did the local tyrant do? Didn''t he have bought this Ferrari Raphael? Why did he go to see Bugatti?"


    "People are forbidden to look at other cars after they buy a car?"


    "I suddenly had a bold idea... Do you think this local tyrant is also interested in that car? Want to buy it too?",,..

 Chapter 106： Dont take pictures, i buy a car

    There were no fewer people gathered at the booth of the Bugatti Veyron limited edition than Ferrari Raphael. Although the appearance of the Bugatti Veyron was more sleek and introverted than those grim supercars, it did not. To cover up its inherent brilliance, its price nearly doubled the Ferrari Rafael is not only the superiority of the brand, as one of the most distinctive supercar manufacturers in Italy, Bugatti has always produced the fastest and best in the world. The car is famous all over the world.


    For example, this Bugatti Veyron limited edition has a data top speed of 434km/h, is equipped with an 8.0TW16 four-turbocharged engine, has a maximum horsepower of 1200, and accelerates from 100 kilometers to 2.5 seconds. If two drivers of comparable strength drove this Bugatti Veyron and Ferrari Raphael, the latter would be completely defeated.


    This is the difference in performance improved by nearly double the price. The price of 43 million yuan is also a status symbol for it, and it is not an exaggeration.


    Standing by the Bugatti Veyron booth was an Italian. When others wanted to talk to him, he would politely say that he was not good at Chinese.


    Mu Qiu squeezed the crowd around the platform, stood in front of the person in charge, and said in a fluent foreign language: "I want to buy this car."


    Upon hearing this, the person in charge reacted similarly to the person in charge at Ferrari, and asked Mu Qiu in surprise: "Sir, I think I may have heard it wrong. You mean you want to buy this car. ?"


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    "Sir, I need to make sure that it takes 43 million Chinese coins to buy this noble Bugatti Veyron limited edition. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Mu Qiu took out the bank card and handed it to the person in charge: "Buy it now and go through the formalities for me."


    The person in charge immediately responded excitedly: "Okay sir, please wait a moment, I will go through the formalities for you."


    After that, he went through the formalities with the card. Once such an expensive car was sold, he could get a very expensive commission, and his joy was written on his face. Mu Qiu walked to the side of the car, opened the door and sat in.


    Unlike the Ferrari Raphael, which has a certain lethality in appearance, the price-performance ratio of this Bugatti Veyron is reflected in its excellent performance on the one hand, and its internal structure on the other. In terms of seat comfort, interior aesthetics and overall internal structure, it is much better than Ferrari Raphael. I am afraid that it is also a leader in supercars at the same price. Mu Qiu enjoys sitting in the car. Feeling the steering wheel inside, imagining the scene of driving out in the car.


    Hey, I don¡¯t know how many little girls are screaming.


    He looked at his handsome face in the rearview mirror, couldn''t help touching his chin, and sighed: How can he be so handsome? How can other men live...


    Like the salted fish viewers at the Ferrari booth just now, the salted fish viewers at the Bugatti booth were also a little confused.


    "That person sits in?"


    "Fuck it, it''s unscientific. I just wanted to go in and the person wouldn''t let in at all, and he didn''t have a good face to me."


    "You don''t understand, right? Didn''t you see that someone just passed the bank card? Obviously you bought it!"


    "Forty-three million cars? I just bought it when I said it? Impossible, right?"


    "How impossible, you don''t know, this local tyrant just bought a Ferrari Rafael next door, and that car is not cheap, 22 million!"


    "Two thousand...two million? Then add the 43 million of this car, wouldn''t it be...65 million?!"


    "65 million to buy two cars? Am I crazy or the world is crazy?"


    "There really are such local tyrants who take money improperly!"


    "Kneel..."


    If there were people who didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning, then when the person in charge handed Mu Qiu a document to sign, and then put the words "Sold" on the side of the car, they would believe it completely, and at the same time they felt that His three views were refreshed, one by one he played the role of the salted fish audience vividly, and a wave of "666" was blurted out.


    Like the Ferrari just now, Mu Qiu wants to drive away the car and has to wait for the end of today''s auto show. The person in charge expresses his sincere apologies for this. Mu Qiu doesn''t care about it. He hasn''t completed his task anyway. In one wave, this is only more than 60 million, no matter where.


    purchase! Buy now!


    So he got out of the car, ignoring the gaze of the salty fish on the side, and went straight to another car not far away.


    He did not deliberately look at the prices of those cars. Anyway, the cars in this exhibition area cannot be lower than one million, and the ten most expensive cars are definitely in the tens of millions. It is not difficult to find them. Three points ¡ª¡ªThe more onlookers, the cooler the appearance, and the more famous brand, that''s almost what Mu Qiu wanted.


    At this time, the car locked by Mu Qiu is obviously not a general one. The handsome and powerful black appearance of a cheetah can firmly grasp the hearts of men at a glance. Although the overall look is not big, there is nothing in it. The implied edge is revealed but everyone can feel it.


    As she approached the crowd of onlookers, Mu Qiu could still hear professionals introducing the car.


    "Pagani HuayraDinastia special edition model, this is a new car specifically launched for the China market, only three are produced in a limited number, and the other two have been booked away before the launch, and this one can be said to be the only one in the world. The treasure that is still on sale. Its biggest feature is its lightness. Most of the body is made of carbon fiber, and the total mass is only 1350KG."


    "The extremely light body has the ultimate speed. It accelerates from zero to one hundred in 3.3 seconds and has a top speed of 370km/h. It is equipped with a 6.0LV12 twin-turbocharged engine derived from AMG. The maximum power output is 750 horsepower, peak torque 1000N¡¤m."


    "Although its speed is not the fastest in supercars, it is definitely one of the most noble and most collectible, and it is so special that it also has an expensive value that can best demonstrate its identity-29 million. "


    The surrounding audience shook their heads and sighed. Many of them couldn''t hear the carbon fiber body, the peak torque, and the maximum power output, but the price was understandable. In their opinion, looks handsome! runs fast! The price is high! That''s a good car, so it''s worth buying a ticket and taking a photo together!


    And the person in charge of this Pagani booth is still a Chinese, dyed blond hair, looks and temperament are superior, even the hot and seductive car model on the side is compared to her, the most important thing is that she is still very kind. Many people who wanted to get closer to take pictures agreed.


    Mu Qiu squeezed the crowd and stepped forward, and the blonde girl said with a smile, "Do you want to take pictures too? I''m sorry, there are too many people taking pictures. You can get out of the line over there now."


    Mu Qiu turned around and saw that many people were standing by the car and waiting to take pictures. Of course, it''s still outside the cordon, and you can take pictures, but getting too close may cause accidents, such as hurting the body, which is very troublesome. The salted fish audience also understood very well, and the most important thing was that they couldn''t afford to meet them, so they all consciously didn''t dare to get too close.


    Then Mu Qiu retracted his gaze, handed out the bank card, and said, "I will buy a car without taking pictures."

 Chapter 107： The car belongs to others

    "what?"


    The blonde beauty thought she had heard it wrong, and was taken aback.


    "I buy a car."


    Mu Qiu repeated it, and then couldn''t help but slap his lips. In fact, his reaction to these people in charge is still very painful. You are also the people in charge of a group of tens of millions of luxury cars. Well, as for such a big reaction?


    However, they are not to blame. They also participated in many auto shows with luxury cars. Except for those who were booked early in the morning, people who paid thousands of Marriott cars on the spot were really rare, let alone Mu Qiu. So naturally, a person who walks over and pulls out the card is a person who says "I buy a car", which is definitely the only thing many people have seen in their lives.


    A full moat spread from Mu Qiu''s body. At this time, the salted fish audience''s faces were covered with four characters: moats are inhumane!


    Especially those who followed from the booth of the two cars just now, their expressions are even more exciting. After buying two luxury cars worth 65 million in total, in a blink of an eye you want to buy a luxury car worth 29 million? Are you buying a car or cabbage? Is it so easy for you? Consider whether our salted fish are in a good mood!


    Seeing Mu Qiu smacked, the person in charge seemed to be very impatient, and quickly confirmed a few sentences, and then went to go through the procedures for Mu Qiu, and then adjusted his mentality, and did not forget to give Mu Qiu a few winks, and took it out. Handed a business card to Mu Qiu, saying: "Mr., this is someone¡¯s private mobile phone number. After you drive away, if you have any difficulties in using it, you can call someone at any time. They are available at any time. ."


    Mu Qiu laughed twice when he heard the words. He liked beautiful women, but he was not interested in women who looked glamorous at first sight. Fortunately, he didn''t even go up to see the car. He signed the sign and turned to the next booth.


    When he left, a group of people hurriedly followed, and they were all deeply shocked by the moat from Mu Qiu, and wanted to see how much cabbage the local tyrant wanted to buy...cough, how much. Cars.


    From Mu Qiu, they really felt what it meant to buy a tens of millions of luxury cars like buying Chinese cabbage, and going to an auto show like going to a vegetable market. Look at this imposing manner! Paying a card is just a phrase "buy a car", what else in the world is more attractive than the word "buy"? no!


    So they are looking forward to seeing more exciting scenes, such as... Will this local tyrant round up the entire exhibition''s luxury cars? That''s too scary!


    From stepping onto the Pagani booth to signing and leaving, Mu Qiu stayed for only a few minutes, causing the person in charge of the beauty to be embarrassed, then turned around and walked to the car, and said to the people who were still waiting in line for taking pictures: "No Sorry, everyone can''t take pictures for now."


    The salted fish were all wondering: "Why? Wasn''t it okay just now?"


    The person in charge of the beauty pouted innocently: "Just now the car belongs to our house. You can take pictures if you want, but now the car belongs to someone else''s house. They don''t allow it. It is certainly not good to take photos without permission."


    After speaking, the "Sold" sign was hung up, leaving the salty fishes who were supposed to take photos and post to the circle of friends to show off in a mess.


    The news that the rich and handsome local tyrants bought three thousand Marriott cars quickly spread in the exhibition. Although the exhibition is large, it can''t hold up the crowds. The news of this person will spread quickly, and the whole exhibition will soon be spread. Most of them knew the news, and couldn''t help but head to the luxury car exhibition area to see which local tyrant was so headstrong.


    Of course, many people expressed their disbelief. They sneered at a young man who bought three luxury cars for nearly 100 million.


    How could there be such a wayward person! Maybe it is true to buy one, three for one hundred million? Does your family print money?


    However, they may not believe it. The rate of increase in Mu Qiu¡¯s family assets, at its peak, indeed exceeded that of printing money...


    After the news spread, the number of people in the luxury car exhibition area obviously increased. Among them were not only salted fish audiences, but also many reporters who came here. They saw Mu Qiu at a glance in the vast crowd-no way, he is now Behind him were many people who were talking about it, and those people looked at Mu Qiu with light in their eyes, especially some of the little girls, it seemed that they couldn''t help eating Mu Qiu.


    Handsome, with good temperament, he is like a firefly in the dark, bright and outstanding, it is difficult to let people not pay attention.


    When reporters approached Mu Qiu, he was talking to the person in charge at the booth of a Rolls-Royce Phantom. This person in charge obviously noticed Mu Qiu just now, and he also saw the scene where he bought a three-to-two thousand Marriott car with a wave of his hand. When he saw Mu Qiu walking by, he was very excited and thought this wayward. If local tyrants are attracted to their own car, then this wave will definitely make money!


    The expression on his face was particularly flattering and respectful, and asked Mu Qiu: "Sir, would you like to see our car? Rolls-Royce Phantom, the commercial car in the commercial car, gives you the most extreme comfort. While continuing the usual elegant and noble appearance of Rolls-Royce, it has also made certain optimizations in performance, and it will definitely save you face when you go out!"


    Listening to the person in charge, Mu Qiu nodded in satisfaction, and asked him: "It''s not bad, how much is it?"


    Although he doesn''t really like driving commercial cars, this thing is really comfortable to ride. If you find a driver to drive it for yourself in the future, it is still very good. The most important thing is that he has 26 parking spaces in his own car. Three cars, where to go!


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the person in charge became excited. According to the wayward personality of this local tyrant, 80% of them are going to be sold! Moreover, their own cars are much cheaper than those tens of millions of luxury cars. This local tyrant who buys those cars without blinking his eyes will definitely buy his own car!


    So he quoted the price confidently: "The price of this Rolls-Royce Phantom is 8.6 million! If you buy it in full, sir, I will do my best to give you the greatest discount!"


    8.6 million!


    The people around couldn''t help sighing for a while. Although this car is no better than the tens of millions of supercars that Mu Qiu bought just now, it is definitely a luxury car. Ordinary people can''t afford it for a lifetime, but in the eyes of local tyrants, it is not a problem. Didn¡¯t you see that buying tens of millions of supercars is as easy as buying Chinese cabbage? A mere 8.6 million can make local tyrants wink?


    Even the reporters thought so. They quickly opened the video and waited to go back today to post the article "Handsome Shenhao appeared at the Chengdu Auto Show, and dominates all luxury cars with a big hand."


    But she didn''t want Mu Qiu''s next sentence to confuse them.


    After hearing the price, Mu Qiu frowned, and then said slightly dissatisfied: "8.6 million? Don''t buy it."


    Don''t buy it? A super sacred man who can easily buy a tens of millions of supercars without blinking like a Chinese cabbage, will he not buy a car with a mere 8.6 million?


    Could it be that the consumption of nearly 100 million just now has emptied his wallet? Yes, that must be the case. It should have been thought of, even a local tyrant should have a limit. Buying three cars for one hundred million has already shocked the attention of countless people, but they still think that this person can sweep the exhibition. All the luxury cars in the world are simply impossible!


    The reporter was also a little disappointed for a while, thinking that there will be a super sacred car dominating all the luxury cars, writing it will definitely be able to get a wave of eyeballs, but does not want the sacred to be hollowed out. But not to mention, buying three luxury cars for 100 million is also considered news, and this wave is not a loss.


    Everyone thought that Mu Qiu had no money and couldn''t afford it, so they shook their heads and planned to leave. Even the smile on the person in charge was embarrassed, but Mu Qiu didn''t leave too much. He turned his head and looked aside, and he saw it. The price tag of a luxury car in the distance immediately lit up and walked over quickly.


    "70 million? This car is not bad, I bought it.",,..

 Chapter 108： The most expensive one

    Damn it! ! !


    The salty fish and the reporters who were leaving were shocked. You didn''t buy this car because it was too cheap! I bought it for 70 million? You are so rich!


    Think about Mu Qiu''s tone and expression when he heard the price of the Rolls-Royce Phantom just now.


    Oh, let me wipe it! Do you want to be so inhumane!


    With countless people bewildered, Mu Qiu had bought the 70 million Hennessy Viper GT at the booth for 70 million. After decisively signing and paying, he left under the bewildered gaze of the person in charge. , And turned to the booth of the next car.


    And this time Muqiu aimed at the most popular car in this luxury car exhibition area-Lamborghini Poison.


    Speaking of Lamborghini Poison, it is definitely one of the most famous supercars. Even among supercars with a generally cool appearance, the coolness of its appearance can definitely rank in the top three. The sharp edges and corners and the highly aggressive appearance make it look like a land fighter. It has the charm of male and female killers. It makes people¡¯s heart beat faster at a glance, and if you want to sit in it for a while The picture of galloping on the highway... Nima, the picture is too exciting to think about.


    In addition to the cool appearance, Lamborghini¡¯s performance is definitely not weak. Its appearance design takes into account the best aerodynamic performance and cornering stability, which gives it a real high-speed racing experience. At the same time, it also has good road adaptability, with a zero to one hundred acceleration of 2.8 seconds and a top speed of 354km per hour.


    Such a cool shape and excellent performance are also expensive. The price of this Lamborghini Poison is 35 million Chinese coins.


    Mu Qiu walked all the way and passed through the crowd to the side of Lamborghini Poison. The appearance of this car was so cool that even he couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and then he directly took the money and handed it to the one who walked to the side and stopped talking. The person in charge said: "I bought this car."


    "Uh..." The person in charge was taken aback.


    Soon, this car was also under Mu Qiu''s hands. He sat in the car with a bit of love to experience the driving experience of this car. Although he can''t make a lap on fire for the time being, he feels sitting in the car. Not bad. Of course, this car is not perfect. With the ultimate appearance and excellent performance, the interior and comfort of it should be checked. At least it is not as good as the Bugatti Veyron that Muqiu just bought.


    But this is also natural. Although the Lamborghini Poison is famous, it is still a bit short of the Bugatti Veyron in the most intuitive price. It is also natural that the overall experience is almost inferior.


    Outside the car, a crowd of salted fish audiences and salted fish reporters watched Mu Qiu so easily buy another tens of millions of luxury cars, and they were shocked that they couldn''t close their jaws.


    At the beginning, the three cars added up to close to 100 million, and the total value of the two cars bought this time is also more than 100 million. That is to say, when he bought five cars in such a while, he actually spent 200 million. !


    Two billion! How many Xiali can you buy!


    Waste! What a waste!


    luxury! It''s simply too extravagant!


    corruption! It''s so corrupt!


    envy! It''s too envious of tm! ! ! !


    After buying the fifth Thousand Marriott car, Mu Qiu continued on his raid trip, his eyes were extremely vicious, and the next car he regarded as his target was still a very expensive super luxury car.


    Aston Martin one-77, the world''s limited edition of 77, unique shape and performance as good as Lamborghini poison, is a super luxury car with luxury and speed, the price is as high as 47 million!


    Just as many people were swallowing drooling enviously around the car, Mu Qiu took the card and walked over. Apart from anything else, it was just two words: "Buy a car!"


    Siebel, a high-end sports car with a price of up to 50 million, bought it!


    The Bentley Mulsanne worth 5.5 million is too cheap to buy!


    48 million Maybach exelero, bought it!


    The 4.38 million Aston Martin DB9 is too cheap to buy!


    There are only seven Lykanhypersports in the world, the price is 75 million, I bought it!


    The salted fish audience and the salted fish reporters followed Mu Qiu among the luxury cars. When they heard Mu Qiu''s skillfully picking up the card and shouting the words "buy a car", they couldn''t believe it from the beginning. Later, the shock, the habit, the disbelief... and now he is completely numb.


    Some people have been following Mu Qiu to calculate for a while. They added up a bit, and then were surprised to find that so far, Mu Qiu has bought a full nine cars, and these nine cars are all worth tens of millions of super luxury cars. The car is also the nine most expensive cars in the auto show! The combined price of nine vehicles has exceeded 400 million.


    md...Four hundred million to buy nine cars...


    Countless people hid their faces and sighed secretly, deeply feeling their own powerlessness. They are always dreaming about the good life of the rich, but now they can''t imagine the life of the rich at all! The inhuman appearance of this tm trench is beyond their imagination!


    Their young hearts were hit hard, almost vomiting blood.


    However, Mu Qiu¡¯s acquisition journey has not yet ended. Through system prompts, he learned that he was only the last car to complete the task, so he decisively walked to the innermost position in the luxury car exhibition area-there was a This black-and-white car that looks very racing, named Koenigsegg one1, priced at 100 million Chinese dollars, is the most expensive luxury car in this auto show.


    Koenigsegg one1 has produced a total of 6 cars so far, of which 4 were bought by Huaxia. The other two are also extremely precious luxury cars, which may not be available if you have money. Mu Qiuyi I noticed this car at the beginning and knew its expensive price, so he listed this car as his own bag as soon as the task appeared, but he was not in a hurry and planned to wait until the other nine cars were bought. Buy this last one.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he brought a group of numb salted fish to the booth of Koenigsegg one1, what he saw was a big sale!


    Mu Qiu raised her brow at the time and sold it? Someone bought this car before me?


    He looked up again, and there was a man standing beside the car in between. The man was of ordinary appearance, ordinary figure, with a gentle smile on his face. He looked less than thirty years old, but he was outstanding. The temperament, especially the unbranded clothes on her body, could not be seen by others, but Mu Qiu could see that it was a very exquisite hand-made suit, which was of great value.


    He is communicating with the person in charge of the car at this time. The person in charge of the foreign beauty has a flattering and respectful smile. She speaks English, but the man speaks Chinese in Chinese without any obstacles. Obviously it is still very good. Culturally rich people.


    Mu Qiu felt that he was quite familiar, but someone at the scene had already recognized him, and could not help exclaiming: "Wow! It''s the national husband Wang Sicong!"

 Chapter 109： Ouch! Mu Shao!

    Wang Sicong?


    Mu Qiu remembered that he had an impression of people. Well, the national husband, the son of Wang Jianlin, the second richest man in China, was very active on Weibo some time ago, often tearing up with major celebrities and directors. Not a small fan, he''s pretty good. Although he jumped a little bit, he didn''t do any bad things. Coupled with all kinds of auras, there are many people who like him.


    Of course, his greatest halo is still the son of Wang Jianlin.


    Wang Jianlin holds the Qianda Group. Its Qianda Plaza has chains across the country and even opened overseas. He is also a leader in China''s real estate industry. If it weren''t for the existence of the giant Jun Riyue, he would be well-deserved. The richest man in China.


    And these are things that everyone knows on the surface, and there are also things that people don¡¯t know much about. For example, Wang Jianlin and Jun Riyue know each other, and their relationship is very simple. The relationship between superiors and subordinates¡ª ¡ªWang Jianlin holds 45% of the Qinda Group, while Jun Riyue holds a full 55% of the Qinda Group, with absolute controlling rights and the highest right to speak.


    It¡¯s just that neither the Riyue Group nor the Qianda Group has made any announcements about it, and secretly their cooperation has never been interrupted. The Qianda Group has been able to develop so well recently, and it is half of the Riyue Group. The credit.


    Not many people knew about this, and Mu Qiu was obviously not one of them.


    Others saw Wang Sicong standing next to Koenigsegg one1, still communicating so harmoniously with the person in charge, and looking at the "Sold" sign hanging next to the car, they knew what was going on. At the same time, I couldn''t help feeling a pity, but I couldn''t see the ten most expensive luxury cars in the auto show.


    ¡­¡­Um? and many more!


    Many people looked at each other and thought of it a little.


    Isn¡¯t there often a scene where two local tyrants pinch each other? One local tyrant first bought something, and then mocked another local tyrant, and then the other local tyrant sneered and took out tens of billions to hit the top spot On the face of a local tyrant, the first local tyrant was furious at the moment and took out more money to fight back, and the latter continued to smash money...


    Wow! It''s very exciting to think about it!


    The beating speed of many people¡¯s small hearts has accelerated by a few points right now, and each one looks at Mu Qiu and Wang Sicong with five-point expectation and five-point excitement, waiting for the two local tyrants to start the battle of the world, and Mu Qiu... he actually thinks so. Although the car has been bought first, he has a task, so he is missing this car. There is no reason to give up, so he wants to use more. The money was bought from the other party.


    However, before he could speak, Wang Sicong on the opposite side found him. He was taken aback, and ran over in three steps in two steps. He shouted in surprise, "Hey! Shao Mu! Why are you here? "


    Mu... less?


    What does Wang Sicong call this person? Mu Shao?


    As a national husband, he has always been respectfully called Wang Shao or Principal Wang by others. Has anyone ever seen him address others so respectfully? No one has ever seen it before!


    But the people present today were fortunate enough to meet them, and it was not only the first time they heard Wang Sicong address someone like this, but also the first time they saw someone facing someone with such a respectful and flattering attitude.


    Seeing that expression, eyes, tone and expression, he, he...seems to please that man?


    Mu Qiu was also a little unexpected for Wang Sicong''s posture. He looked up and down Wang Sicong, who was standing in front of him with a smile on his face, and asked, "Do you know me?"


    Wang Sicong smiled and looked left and right. Then he approached Mu Qiu''s ear and said with a smile: "Mu Shao, Jun is always my dad¡¯s boss. I used to attend a banquet on a cruise ship with my dad. I was lucky enough to watch it. When I arrived with you next to Mr. Mu, you should have looked like a junior high school student at the time. I followed my dad to find Mr. Jun and say hello. I wanted to know you, but you ignored me."


    As he said so, there was no embarrassment or complaint on his face, but some were just very respectful.


    It can be seen that he is very clear about Mu Qiu¡¯s identity and the identity gap between himself and Mu Qiu. Otherwise, according to this on Weibo, he can tell "I never make friends whether he has money or not, anyway. The character of a "I have money" can''t make such a humble attitude towards a person.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu nodded with a clear look, and said, "My little mom is a shareholder of Qianda?"


    Wang Sicong smiled and said: "I am the largest shareholder. Mr. Jun has an absolute holding of 55%. Even my dad is 10% less than Mr. Jun."


    This is interesting. Mu Qiu is really not sure. He only knows that Xiaoma¡¯s family is big, and the industrial chain and sphere of influence are spread all over the world. Many industrial groups have the shadow of Riyue Group, but they don¡¯t even know that they are the second largest in China. The large group of Qianda Group all work for the young mother.


    That''s easy to say. He glanced at the Koenigsegg one1 on the side. Before he could speak, Wang Sicong said first: "Eh, Shao Mu, you should be here to buy a car, right? I just watched it. There was a lot of noise over there, you must be buying a car, right? I know, who else except Mu Shao can make such a big noise? Look at these salty fish audiences, one by one. The look in his eyes is respectful."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    Salted fish audience: "..."


    Mu Qiuqiang held back his smile, but he really didn''t expect this very skinny Young Master Wang to have such a side. The salted fish audience even had a million words in their hearts that mmp wanted to say but did not dare to say, and at the same time, Young Master Wang What he did today also subverted the image that Wang Dashao had established in their minds in the past.


    However, Mr. Wang didn¡¯t care about all of this. Others didn¡¯t know who Mu Qiu was, but he knew very well. If he could have a good relationship with Mu Qiu, let his father share more cakes on the Riyue Group. Eat, what''s the point of flattering?


    He is not a young and energetic child, nor is he the same kind of person as the rich second generation of the headless and brainless in the novel. He has brains and ideas, but also has a certain ability. He first appeared in the public view since returning to China, and then It has also helped him generate income, which can be said to be a clear stream of the rich second generation.


    He looked at Mu Qiu who seemed to be a little bit dumbfounded, turned his head and looked at Koenigsegg one1 behind him, and said: "Mu Shao, I just bought this car, but I just want to buy it for collection, after all. I don¡¯t usually drive this kind of car, it¡¯s too fierce, I can¡¯t control it. But Baodao has always been a hero. I think only Mu Shao can drive this kind of car. If Mu Shao doesn¡¯t dislike it, it¡¯s better to accept it. How about this car? It''s also a meeting gift I gave to Mu Shao."


    After finishing talking, she blinked at Mu Qiu. The easy-going smile easily made people feel good. Even Mu Qiu suddenly felt that the previously insensible Wang Dashao was quite cute.


    So he smiled and said, "Well, since you have said so, I won''t refuse."


    Wang Dashao laughed happily: "Haha, no need to refuse, no need to refuse, then who... the person in charge! Hurry up, help Mu Shao go through the transfer procedures, don''t neglect!", ....

 Chapter 110： Successor Shenhao

    The people who came to the luxury car exhibition area of ??the auto show today are worthy of their trip. This time, they not only saw the super heroes who spent 400 million to buy nine ten million-class luxury cars, but also watched It was Wang Sicong, a national husband who was not very common in the past, and it was that Wang Sicong gave the car to the goddess even more that made them feel worthwhile.


    Who has ever seen Wang Sicong treat a man younger than him so flatteringly and respectfully?


    Who has ever seen Wang Sicong give such a luxury car to others so generously?


    You know, that is Koenigsegg one1, worth a full 100 million yuan! Even if Young Master Wang had money in his family, he wouldn''t spend it like that, right? I''ve heard of giving money and gifts to people, but one shot is a meeting gift worth 100 million yuan... We don''t understand the world of you rich people! ! !


    Compared with the salted fish crowd, it is undoubtedly the salted fish reporters who are more excited. They are now blushing and having a thick neck. Obviously they are very excited, because they have not encountered explosive news for a long time. They finally collected one today. The material that makes them satisfied, and the material that is extremely satisfying!


    Imagine being "Shocked! The mysterious rich second-generation auto show swept 400 million luxury cars, and the national husband would give him a 100 million luxury car when he saw it! After the title of ¡±appeared, who could control the urge to click in and see what happened?


    People are gossip, Wang Sicong''s reputation is not unremarkable, and when a rich second generation who is more mysterious than him, and even more powerful than him, appears, it can arouse people''s curiosity.


    The reporter editors felt that the headlines must be their own after going back this time, but they still reluctantly did not leave. The reason was that Mu Qiu had not left yet. He was at the Koenigsegg one1 booth with Wang Sicong at this time. Talking about each item, the two of them sat on the sofa arranged by the person in charge and ate the cakes and drinks sent by the person in charge, which was quite enjoyable.


    At this time, a surprised shout suddenly appeared from the crowd.


    "Isn''t that the one who flew the plane yesterday?"


    Someone wondered, "Flying a plane? Which one is driving a plane?"


    "Which one else is flying a plane! It is the socialist successor who subdued three criminals alone and successfully drove the plane to the airport yesterday!"


    "Fuck! It turned out to be him!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a single stone caused a thousand waves of waves. Everyone looked at Mu Qiu again, and compared him in the video that he appeared on China Channel 1 last night and the video that is still in the headlines of Weibo. Fan, I was finally surprised to find that it was the same person as tm!


    Same young! The same handsome! The same momentum is outstanding!


    The difference is, who would have thought that he was still a goddess?


    Yesterday Mu Qiu received a total of 5.5 million bonuses from the airlines and the Public Security Bureau. At that time, I didn¡¯t know how many people were envious of death. I thought that although the socialist successor seemed calm on the surface, I¡¯m afraid he must be happy in his heart. What a million! It''s more exciting than winning the lottery!


    But they just dare to think about it, not to mention that the probability of an airplane accident is almost lower than that of winning the lottery. Even if they do encounter an airplane accident, can they subdue the gangsters? Even if they can subdue the gangsters, will they fly a plane?


    nonexistent!


    This is the only such outstanding socialist successor!


    From just a moment ago, when someone saw Mu Qiu, they felt familiar, but most of their attention was dissipated by his heroic spirit. Now that they are mentioned by people like this, they suddenly remembered them, and they seemed to be excited. Going to the sky is like seeing a big star.


    Especially those little girls who paid attention to Mu Qiu from the beginning, now they have their eyes shining, and they all want to rush to find Mu Qiu to take a photo and sign the contact information. Fortunately, Young Master Wang has the vision and hurried to let the bodyguard. Protecting the front, so as not to let Mu Qiu be disturbed.


    Wang Sicong smiled and said: "Mu Shao, I also heard about that yesterday. To be honest, I squeezed a cold sweat for you just listening to it. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise this Chinese heaven ...No, I''m afraid that the sky in the world is about to change."


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said, "It''s all trivial things, okay, my goal today has also been achieved, so let''s go now."


    After saying that, he got up and left. Wang Sicong said quickly: "Shao Mu, it''s rare to see, why don''t you have a meal together at night?"


    Mu Qiu stagnated, and he really didn''t plan to leave tonight. After all, it was his first time to come to Chengdu. This is a metropolis full of delicious food and beauties. It''s all here, so I have to enjoy it. As for those cars, he has left the address and contact information for the person in charge who bought the cars one by one, so that they can transport the cars to their own mansion in the capital after the auto show. The only thing left is that Lamborghini poison, Mu Qiu let The person in charge sent him to the hotel where he lived last night.


    In the next few days, he plans to drive this car to travel on the street.


    He thought for a while and replied: "Also, you can call me that night."


    Wang Sicong smiled and said, "Okay, OK, then I will call you after the arrangements are made in the evening, so that you are satisfied!"


    "Um."


    Seeing Mu Qiu getting up and leaving, Wang Sicong hurriedly gave the bodyguards around him a look, and several bodyguards immediately understood. After Mu Qiu stepped down, they took care of Mu Qiu''s side, leaving only one to stay with Wang Sicong to protect him.


    Mu Qiu didn''t care when she saw it, and let them protect herself. Looking at the crowds of salted fish who are constantly taking pictures here, he can be regarded as experiencing the feeling of being a star, and he can''t help but think of his sister who is damaging the country and the people... If she appears in such a place, it is still uncertain. How big a sensation will it cause?


    He walked all the way out of the luxury car exhibition area. When he passed the Hongguang exhibition area, a brand-new coffee-colored Hongguang came into his sight. He suddenly stopped and turned and walked over.


    Those people who followed Mu Qiu along the way and were deeply impressed by his supernatural temperament were obviously a little puzzled, wondering what this successor supernatural was going to do? After watching the tens of millions of luxury cars, ran to see these tens of thousands of cars? Is it because you are accustomed to eating delicacies and want to take a cucumber to change the taste?


    They were puzzled, until they saw Mu Qiu looking at the brown macro light with bright eyes, and then when they took out the bank card, they didn''t understand-you really want to buy this car!


    Hong Guang of tens of thousands of dollars! Any part of those tens of millions of luxury cars you bought is worth several such cars! As a result, you left those cars without driving, and came to buy a Hongguang?


    Are you kidding us?


    Not only the salted fish people, but even the person in charge of the Hongguang exhibition area is also very confused. As a traditional brand, Hongguang has a reputation, but it is not loud, and has not sold any good cars. This time I came to the auto show to meet the world. , In order to see if there is any technology that can be "learned" from the new cars of other brands, but I don''t want the technology to be borrowed, so I waited for this super hero!


    Although the person in charge did not go to the luxury car exhibition area, this side is not far from there. There are so many people in the exhibition area. The news that spreads from mouth to mouth is called "Quick". Now everyone in the entire exhibition area almost knows that yesterday. Just after flying the plane, he turned into a super **** and came to the luxury car exhibition area to buy Chinese cabbage... ahem, a super luxury car! ,, ..

 Chapter 111： No time to explain, drive quickly

    The person in charge was holding Mu Qiu¡¯s card to go through the car purchase procedures with his hands shaking. He wondered why Mu Qiu came to buy a car by himself, so he didn¡¯t even think about it. Since Mu Qiu wanted to buy a car, He sold it directly to him. The other things were not important. It was said that those rich people had small hobbies. Maybe this was Mu Qiu''s hobby?


    He used this reason to dismiss himself, but it is impossible for other people to think that way. They couldn''t figure it out. They looked at Xiang Mu Qiu''s eyes with doubts and shocks, and the reporters were a little bolder. They Being good at asking questions and dare to ask questions, no, a cute sister reporter rushed up quickly under the urge of curiosity. If it weren''t for the bodyguards, the recording pen would be almost stuck in Muqiu''s mouth.


    She asked with excitement: "Why do you not drive with those tens of millions of luxury cars, but you came to buy such a Hongguang worth tens of thousands of dollars? Is this car for you? Is there any special significance? Or is it just a personal hobby?"


    Wang Sicong¡¯s bodyguard wanted to drive him away, but Mu Qiu waved his hand and said that it was okay. He was dumbfounded by the reporter''s successor, Shenhao. He thought that this group must have spoofed after listening to yesterday¡¯s report, but it didn¡¯t matter. care. He stepped forward a little closer to the recorder of the young Mengmei reporter. This move made Mengmei feel warm, thinking that this handsome man is not only handsome and rich, but also so polite! I really want to marry!


    Then everyone heard Mu Qiu speak: "First of all, I''m just an ordinary person, not a successor."


    "Secondly, I didn''t drive those cars because they couldn''t drive away during the auto show...Do you really think I was buying to show off my wealth?"


    "Finally, I bought this car not because it has any special meaning to me, let alone any special hobbies." As Mu Qiu said, she looked at this brand new brown car that she had just bought next to her with admiration. Hong Guang said: "This car is far less simple than it looks on the surface. You may not know that there is a legend about this car circulating on the Dongying Autumn Mountain..."


    Everyone was taken aback, legend? What legend?


    The reporter from Mengmeizi hurriedly asked: "Sir, can you tell me in detail? What kind of legend will make you buy nine million-dollar luxury cars without blinking your eyes. , Someone who is so respectful even the national husband bought this Hongguang?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with great interest and doubts, even the person in charge of Hongguang was very surprised, and at the same time felt deep curiosity, because even the man who sold Hongguang for many years had never heard of Hongguang. The legend!


    What is the legend?


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly and said, "Since it is a legend, of course it can only be unspeakable...Well, please give me a hand, I am going to drive out."


    After that, I got into the brand new brown Hongguang and asked the person in charge: "Can you just drive away?"


    The person in charge nodded blankly: "Yes, you can."


    Then Mu Qiu turned the key and walked away in the crowded car show, and the people and reporters who listened to him were still wondering about the so-called legends about Hongguang.


    Under the scorching sun, Mu Qiu drove the new coffee-colored Hongguang on the road where cars go. The legend of the famous autumn mountain bike **** is true or false, but the name of the Hongguang **** car is undoubtedly very loud. Now it is driving. Sure enough, this low-key car body has a different kind of sky, especially when cornering, that very smooth feeling...


    Okay, I couldn''t make up anymore, Mu Qiu had to admit that he bought this car completely because of a moment''s bad taste.


    At this moment he saw a **** the side of the road waving wildly at him. The girl was wearing sunglasses. The big sunglasses covered most of her face, but only from her fair skin, pretty nose and rosy With thin lips, she should be a beautiful woman, at least not below average, and she has a very good body, and the most outstanding is her temperament. When she stops there, she looks like a fairy daughter compared to the person next to her. There is a huge charm that makes people unable to look away at a glance, and there is an impulse to make people want to take off her sunglasses to see the truth.


    But these are not important. What Mu Qiu was curious about was why she beckoned to herself?


    At the beginning of the period, Mu Qiu thought that the other party was beckoning to other cars, or misunderstood, but the farther away she got in, the more powerful she beckoned, and when she was less than five meters away, she rushed over. , Then opened the door and got in the car. Before Mu Qiu could speak, he opened his mouth and said: "There is no time to explain! Drive!"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    He looked at the girl speechlessly, and sighed in his heart: She looks pretty good, but it''s a pity.


    The other party said anxiously: "Don''t be stunned, drive, if you are late, I won''t pay you!"


    ...... This guy is not using his car as a taxi, right?


    But have you ever seen a Hongguang car on the road as a rental? ?


    Or is there a Taxi brand on the roof of my car? ? ?


    There were too many slots, and Mu Qiu didn''t know how to vomit for a while, but she looked really anxious when she looked at the girl, as if she was in a hurry, so she didn''t say anything, and slammed the accelerator down. go out.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and then took a look at Mu Qiu, she couldn''t help but was taken aback at the moment, and a thought came to her mind: she''s so handsome! Are all the people who drive online car-hailing so handsome now?


    He said quickly: "Master, please hurry up, you must be there within 10 minutes, otherwise I will definitely be scolded to death."


    The girl''s voice is very good, giving people a light and agile feeling, combined with the voice and appearance, she should be in her early 20s.


    Mu Qiu said, "You haven''t told me where to go."


    "Huh?" The girl was taken aback, "Did you not look at the map?"


    Mu Qiu had a black line on her face: "...I just looked at the map for what, you can''t help but rush into my car and let me drive. I haven''t figured out what''s going on, okay?"


    As soon as she heard this, a trace of stunnedness flashed across the girl''s face, and then the phone rang, and Mu Qiu heard the voice coming from the other side through the receiver.


    "I said what''s the matter with you girl?! Let me run over quickly, but you disappeared again. Where are you?"


    She stunned and said: "Huh? Me? I... I''m in and in the car..."


    "What? You let me dove? I..."


    There was a violent complaint from the other side, and the girl was so scared that she hung up the phone. She looked at the phone, and then said to Mu Qiu with an embarrassed expression: "I, I seem to be in the wrong car."


    "It''s not like, you just got in the wrong car." Mu Qiu vomited.


    The girl pouted: "Don''t blame me, it''s too difficult to take a taxi here. I booked the car online. The car said he was a brown Hongguang with a temporary license plate, and it was very new. I see you. This car is exactly what he said, thinking you are here to pick me up...so..."


    She lowered her head in frustration, looking very annoyed, and as she lowered her head, the pair of large sunglasses slipped onto the car, and Mu Qiu glanced at the corner of her eye and was taken aback.


    This girl...


    The girl was also taken aback. She touched her face, and then looked at Mu Qiu who was a little surprised. She took out a pen and a piece of paper from her bag, and scribbled four characters-Dilireba . ,, ..

 Chapter 112： You are a little better than her

    "Since you have recognized it, there is no way." Reba handed his signature to Mu Qiu, "No, here it is, but you have to help me, you must feel the destination within 10 minutes, I have Very important thing!"


    "..." Mu Qiu glanced at the paper that the girl handed over, and her facial muscles twitched suddenly. This girl is so beautiful that she can make a deep impression with just one glance. Mu Qiu also recognized that she was from her previous life. I''m a big star, but don''t I look very low when I cooperate with her now? So he decisively refused to cooperate.


    "Who are you?"


    "Huh?" She was taken aback, "Don''t you know me?"


    "Are you a big star or a big celebrity?" Mu Qiu asked back.


    "I''m a big star!" Reba took it for granted. After speaking, he seemed to feel that he was a little childcare, and he hesitated: "Well...maybe not particularly famous, but at any rate it is a bit famous! "


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes: "More famous than Mu Qingcheng?"


    "Don''t make trouble, how is it possible?" Reba rolled his eyes back, "I am a world-class star. I have only just debuted, and I don''t have any masterpieces... But I am confident that I will become a star in the future! Although sure It can¡¯t be compared with Goddess Mu, but it¡¯s definitely becoming very famous!"


    Mu Qiu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. Reba was stunned after watching this scene, and subconsciously muttered: "You smile so beautifully..."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows to look at her. She blushed afterwards. She turned her head away from Mu Qiu. Her heartbeat was a bit fierce, which made her feel a little difficult to calm down for a while. At the age of a nymphomaniac, even if he is really handsome, he shouldn''t be so excited!


    Calm down, Reba! You are a little fairy! A woman destined to become a big star! Must be reserved!


    Mu Qiu said: "Why can''t you surpass her? Since you want to be a big star, you should always have a goal. For example, set yourself a small goal first to surpass Mu Qingcheng or something."


    "Impossible, impossible." Reba straightened his mind and waved his hands again and again, "Goddess Mu is so powerful, the novels are well written, the cartoons are well drawn, and the sales of her representative album are all from the Chinese music scene until now. The album has the best sales, and the film she played in "All Over the Country", which is the only Chinese movie in China that has been included in the world''s top 100 movie history. It''s amazing!"


    As she said, she asked Mu Qiu of course: "You tell me, such an excellent senior, what do you want me to win against her?"


    Reba is telling the truth, and when it comes to knowing Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu, a younger brother, seems to be inferior to Reba, an outsider. Seeing her with little stars in her eyes when she talks about her sister, she seems to be her sister¡¯s little fan. . Look at yourself again... I don''t even know too much about what famous movies and famous songs my sister plays, it''s really a failure.


    Although I don''t know Mu Qingcheng''s various excellent works, Mu Qiu still knows her character very well.


    He glanced at Reba on the side and said, "You can''t say that, at least you are a little better than her, I can guarantee you."


    Reba was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Which point?"


    "You are more stupid and cute than her." Mu Qiu said with a special affair: "I didn''t see her getting in and missing the car."


    "Uh..." Reba blushed suddenly, with a look of embarrassment, and then groaned: "I hate you...huh, it sounds like you know her very well."


    More than familiar? Don¡¯t you know that the woman is clamoring and saying that when I grow up, I will marry me. The picture is so beautiful that I can¡¯t even think about it... Tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid that she will be bitten by her fans all over the world. Drown with saliva.


    Mu Qiu smiled, did not mention this again, and instead asked Reba: "Can you show me the map now, right?"


    "Ahhhhh! I forgot again!"


    Reba quickly showed Mu Qiu the map, and Mu Qiu glanced at the destination. The destination is Chengdu Film and Television Park, not too far from here, but it takes more than ten minutes to get there at full speed, plus the surrounding situation... ¡­


    Mu Qiu glanced at the traffic that completely surrounded him, shrugged, and said, "In this road condition, I''m afraid I won''t be able to move if I don''t block it for a while."


    "Ah? Still stuck in traffic? No..." Reba''s pretty little face collapsed, and she took a bite of a chocolate bar from her bag with a frustrated expression, resisting tears from falling.


    Mu Qiu took a look, what kind of operation is this? Turn grief and anger into appetite?


    "This is definitely going to be scolded." Reba ate the chocolate bar in two bites, crying.


    Mu Qiu asked: "A very important thing?"


    "Very important!" She emphasized, and put her hand into the bag again. When she came out, there was an extra bag of potato chips in her hand.


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    She opened the potato chips and murmured as she ate: "I took a new play some time ago. I want to have a very important role. The filming was good, but the investor suddenly withdrew. We are all very anxious. , But fortunately, a new investor expressed his optimism about us and wanted to take a look at the situation of our crew. If there is no problem, he will invest in us. This is just a matter of snowfall! Of course we value it very much, and today is It¡¯s the day when the investors came to inspect. Everyone has arrived early, but I¡¯m still on the road. I¡¯m sure to get talked about when I get there, ooh..."


    Mu Qiu looked at her speechlessly. Although your cry is very distressing, can you not fill your mouth so full? Can''t you speak well?


    He asked: "You all know that it''s important to be late today?"


    "I can''t help it!" She puffed up her cheeks and said angrily: "It''s all to blame for the stall owner of the roadside stall, he must have sold me stale malatang! Otherwise I won''t have diarrhea until midnight! I won¡¯t oversleep and be late now!"


    Are you late after eating a bad stomach and oversleeping?


    Mu Qiu almost couldn''t hold back a laugh. He looked at the girl and panicked like this and didn''t forget to eat potato chips. He said, "I don''t understand the world of foodies, but... it looks like you are. For cuteness, I''ll help you."


    Reba surprised: "Do you have a way to make me arrive in ten minutes?"


    Mu Qiu glanced at the potato chips in her hand: "Just give me a bite."


    Reba immediately guarded the calf as if he was holding the potato chips in his arms, staring at Mu Qiu warily with his smart eyes. It looked like a cat mother who was guarding the baby against foreign enemies, as long as Mu Qiu dared to stretch out her hand. Just dare to bite.


    Mu Qiu looked speechless, "Do you want to rush over?"


    Reba frowned with beautiful eyebrows, and he hesitated to say after a struggle of thoughts: "Well, then you can really guarantee that you will be sent there in ten minutes?"


    "Guarantee." Mu Qiu said with a swearing expression on his face: "Is my autumn famous mountain bike **** so much?"


    "Autumn famous mountain bike god? What''s the origin?"


    "You don''t understand it."


    "Huh." Reba arched his small nose, then carefully took out a slice of potato chips with a diameter of three centimeters from the bag, it looked like he had taken out some treasure from his own hand, and his small eyes called one. The reluctance was almost delivered to Mu Qiu''s hands, and he suddenly chopped it in half.


    "No!" She delivered a small potato chip with a diameter of only about 1 cm to Mu Qiu.


    A black line appeared on Mu Qiu''s face. He opened his mouth and signaled Reba to feed himself. Reba hesitated and threw the potato chips into Mu Qiu''s mouth.


    "Stingy." Mu Qiu murmured.


    Reba immediately exploded: "I''m already very generous! I would never give it to you if there are other circumstances!"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and ignored her. Seeing that a seat was vacated in the car in front of him, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes. He stepped on the clutch under his foot, and the gear changed instantly, and then he slammed on the accelerator.


    "boom!",,..

 Chapter 113： Autumn famous mountain bike **** is online

    On the crowded highway, all the cars can only move a little distance forward with difficulty. Many drivers are squeezing their horns and complaining. Suddenly, a brown lightning whizzes past them, bringing a gust of wind. The owner of the car was stunned at the Hongguang that shuttled in the traffic like a fish... Obviously it has a large body, and it is obviously on such a crowded road, but it can always maintain a fast speed and accurate drilling. Enter every position that can just fit it through.


    In this eyes, this determination, this control over the speed of the car... this is definitely an old driver!


    In Hongguang, Mu Qiu was sitting in the driving position, holding the steering wheel in his left hand and the shift lever in his right hand. He stepped on the three pedals with both feet from time to time. Every time he saw a gap, he could go through it accurately. The most thrilling On one occasion, he was only about 3 cm away from the car next to him, and the owner of the car who was looking out through the window was shocked in a cold sweat, and when he saw such a ferocious shuttle in the flow of traffic, it was actually After a Hongguang, it was messy in an instant.


    When was Hongguang so fierce!


    Mu Qiu, who drove the car, had sharp eyes and possessed saint-level driving skills. He deserved the word "car god". Even if it was a Hongguang, he could drive a supercar. In the crowded traffic, he easily passed one by one, Mu Qiu looked indifferent throughout, but Rebaco on the side was not calm.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It''s going to hit it! It''s going to hit it!"


    "Quick turn! Turn around!!"


    "Oh my god!"


    Mu Qiu had a close experience of what a soprano was. As this went on, he was afraid that he would be annoyed by her if he didn''t make a mistake and killed him, so he turned his head and gave Reba a look and said, "Shut up!"


    Reba was already bloodless at this time, a small face was so frightened that it was a fiasco, and the hands holding the doorknob were shaking, but it was like this, but her left hand was still holding the bag tightly. One third of the potato chips had not been loosened at all, which made Mu Qiu compelled to admire her obsession with snacks.


    "You, you...you be careful! Slow down!" She said shivering, her voice trembling.


    Mu Qiu said without squinting, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Reba was speechless, she was in a hurry, but seeing Mu Qiu driving like this, a small heart really couldn''t stand it, it almost jumped to her throat, it was too exciting! This is called driving? Are you driving Hongguang or a roller coaster?


    Hurry to eat potato chips and be shocked.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the Reba, who was overwhelmed with fright and refused the potato chips, speechless, and when he stepped on his right foot, the speed of the car increased a lot.


    And under his superb driving skills, Brown Hongguang also quickly rushed out of the crowded traffic and drove onto the unobstructed highway. However, although there is no traffic jam on the highway, there are still a lot of cars, but it is difficult. Don''t lose our autumn name mountain bike god, he can shuttle through the crowded traffic like a fish, and can turn into lightning to leave these surrounding cars far behind!


    There was a BMW in front of him. Mu Qiu stepped on the clutch and shifted into gear, followed up with the accelerator, instantly turned into a beast, and rushed out amidst the roar of the engine.


    The BMW owner stared at the overtaking Hongguang, and felt that he was dazzled for a while, and when he saw the "Novice on the road, please take care of it" attached to the back of that Hongguang, he began to doubt his life even more.


    Mercedes? overtake!


    Bentley? overtake!


    Ferrari? overtake!


    Mu Qiu left them far behind each car. The owners looked at the coffee-colored Hongguang that was constantly rushing forward like a beast. First they rubbed their eyes and then became angry. Do you even dare to be like me in a Hongguang? If you don''t overtake you, I will spend millions to buy this car in vain!


    Grass! Absolutely can''t bear it!


    Chasing him mmp!


    Let Hamapi feel the speed of a luxury car!


    However, the more they chase forward, the more despair they feel. It was obviously just an ordinary macro light. At this time, it looked like an unattainable lightning in their eyes. They could only see its tail, but could never touch it. They could only look at its taillights. Feeling that it is getting farther and farther away from me, I finally had to lower the speed to announce my failure.


    Especially the Ferrari owner, he drove to speeding, but still failed to pass Hongguang, angrily slapped the steering wheel.


    This Nima is the speed that Hongguang can drive out?


    I''m afraid I bought a fake Ferrari!


    At the entrance of Chengdu Film and Television Park, all parking spaces are full of vehicles. A BMW has just pulled out of the parking space, and another long-awaited Mercedes is about to come in. Just then.


    Huh!


    A brown lightning flashed in the eyes of the Mercedes-Benz owner, and he stopped firmly in the newly vacant parking space with a "swish". He stopped with his right foot just about to step on the accelerator, and turned his head to look around for that car. As the car passed through the gap, a trace of cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    Does this Nima dare to grab a parking space? Do you want to be so bold!


    In the car, Reba held a swaying little head with one hand. The potato chips in her left hand had been eaten, but she still couldn''t comfort her frightened little heart. Feeling that the car had stopped, she quickly took out her phone and took a look. Surprised: "Catch up!"


    Mu Qiu lowered the car window and lit a cigarette, took a beautiful sip, then raised his chin forward: "Aren''t you in a hurry? What are you waiting for?"


    "Ah, yes! I''m leaving now! Thank you!" Reba quickly opened the door and got out of the car. After running a few steps, he hurried back and threw something to Mu Qiu from his bag, then turned and ran. As he ran, he said, "You don''t have to look for money!"


    Mu Qiu turned her head and saw that the shrimp stick she had just thrown in was lying quietly on the seat, and his face suddenly became black...no need to look for it? Why don''t you let me find you? Two prawn crackers?


    This foodie is really hopeless.


    Mu Qiu finished smoking the cigarette in no hurry, watching Reba quickly disappearing at the entrance of the film and television park, opened the door and got out of the car, and then headed for the film and television park. He suddenly remembered that Ding Yu and Su Feifei came to Chengdu to inspect the crew as investors. Would this... be such a coincidence?


    Not to mention, it''s just such a coincidence.


    When Mu Qiu found a crew in the film and television park, she saw Ding Yu and Su Feifei at a glance. Ding Yu was talking with a woman at this time. The woman was very ordinary, and neither her appearance nor her temperament could compare to Ding Yu. Sophie was chatting with a woman in ancient costume. The woman was very beautiful. She was in white clothes and she was very immortal, and she knew she was an actor in the crew.


    Mu Qiu also recognized her at a glance-Yang Mi, whether in his world or in this world, she is a very famous star. ,, ..

 Chapter 114： Stop it, stop shooting

    Mu Qiu did not approach Ding Yu and Su Feifei. She stood and watched from a distance. Then she saw Reba hurriedly running from the side. She should just be doing some preparations or putting things away, otherwise she would not. Arrived later than Muqiu.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the entire crew. One of the women who chatted with Ding Yu was dissatisfied, while Yang Mi who was chatting with So Feifei shook her head with a wry smile. Reba walked over apologetically and said something.


    Mu Qiu listened to their conversation clearly with her extraordinary hearing.


    "I''m sorry, Mi Mi, I...I''m late." Reba was aggrieved and complained, "It''s all because the unscrupulous merchant sold me stale Mala Tang last night, which caused me to have diarrhea at night. This is..."


    "Okay, well, it''s not too late for you to come, it''s okay." Yang Mi smiled and comforted: "Hurry up and change your clothes and prepare for shooting."


    "Yeah!" Reba nodded.


    The woman who was chatting with Ding Yu walked over. She looked like she was about thirty years old, she was wearing jewels, her face was very thick, and she looked a little ostentatious.


    "I said you, your reputation is not that big, and the air is not small. Do you know how much time you have lost everyone when you are so late?" She began to accuse her, her voice very sharp, appearing very acrimonious.


    Reba knew that he was wrong, lowered her head and didn''t speak, Yang Mi frowned, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, everyone is here, don''t talk about it for now, and start shooting now."


    The woman was reluctant and unforgiving, saying, "Yang Mi, Yang Mi, it¡¯s not that I said you, your studio is not small anymore, you are also a big star, you must have the vision you should have, don¡¯t I recruit all kinds of cats and dogs into my own hands. If I get scammed by my own people, who will cry? Today is the day when the investor comes to inspect. She is still late and she knows that she has no professionalism. It is difficult for such a person. Cheng Daqi."


    Yang Mi suddenly showed dissatisfaction, but it was not easy to tear her face with the other party, so she had no choice but to say: "Whoever I use, you won''t be bothered, writer of Tang University."


    The last few words were heavy, showing the dissatisfaction in Yang Mi''s heart, but the woman didn''t care. Just as she was about to speak, Ding Yu walked over and said, "Okay, let''s start shooting."


    As an investor, she is today''s distinguished guest, and no one dares to neglect her. The bitter woman quickly said: "Okay, well, listen to investors, hurry up and start shooting."


    Then he glared at Reba: "What are you still doing in a daze! Go and change clothes!"


    Reba ran away quickly with a pouting mouth, Yang Mi sighed and greeted the director to prepare to start filming.


    Soon, Reba put on makeup and changed clothes and walked out. At this time, she was dressed in an ancient dress with a lotus step style and fluttering clothes. The overall temperament rose by more than one level. The cute snack food turned into a little fairy of Chuchen, and even he was surprised by it.


    beautiful!


    The other people on the crew obviously think so too. The eyes that look at Reba all reveal their appreciation, but it is the bitter woman with jealousy in her eyes, and it seems that it is not pleasing to look at Reba.


    With the clapboard starting and the camera shooting started, Reba performed her role with outstanding acting skills, and seeing this, Mu Qiu also knew what they were shooting.


    "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", the film and television drama adapted from a novel that is also quite famous in his world, but this fame is not a good fame. Before it was released, it was involved in plagiarism. After it was released, it was even more hacked, although Later, due to unknown reasons, the original author did not determine the actual hammer of plagiarism, but the eyes of the masses were discerning.


    At the moment, it seems that Yang Mi and Reba are shooting this TV series, and Mu Qiu has also heard about this drama, and I can tell which scene Reba is shooting. In front of the camera, she is beautiful and indispensable, and her acting skills are also remarkable. Yang Mi and the director nodded secretly while watching. Ding Yu and Su Feifei looked at them and admired them.


    "Mom, this big sister looks so good."


    Ding Yu said: "I remember her name is Di Lireba, she is a new debut artist from Yang Mi''s Jiaxing studio who has just signed a contract. Although she is still not well-known, from her appearance and acting skills, she should be famous sooner or later. Thing."


    "Then I will ask her for an autograph later, maybe it will be valuable in the future."


    "You, whoever you want, the signed mother of a star will try her best to help you get it." Ding Yu looked at Su Feifei indifferently.


    Sophie arched her nose and smiled, but at this moment she heard the sharp voice of the mean woman again.


    "Eh eh eh! No! This place can''t be played like this!" She said, completely disregarding others, walked directly into the shooting location, and pointed at Reba and said: "Did you understand this role? How do you act? What you did just now doesn¡¯t work at all, and you don¡¯t even have one-tenth of the charm of this character! More important is the lines. Did you just say the lines or read the lines? Can you bring some emotion? Can you say it? A bit more accurate?"


    Reba lowered his head in frustration, weak and weak: "I didn''t say the wrong line, nowhere..."


    The woman suddenly stared: "You are an actor! The lines are dead and people are alive. Better on-the-spot performance can make a shot better. If you don''t know that, you dare to be an actor?"


    The director frowned. As a director who has directed many good shows, he is also very capable. In his opinion, Reba¡¯s performance just now has no problem, from the look in the eyes to the expression to the body language. It can be said to be impeccable, which is already very rare for an actor who has just debuted. The woman is obviously deliberately picking.


    Yang Mi could see it. The woman just saw Reba not pleasing to her eyes. She immediately stepped forward and said coldly: "Tang University writer, you are just a writer, not an actor. You don''t have any qualifications to stand here and point fingers at a professional actor. Please respect the rules of the crew, okay?"


    The woman was unwilling to show weakness and said: "I am doing this for everyone''s sake. The excellence of this show is obvious to all. I don''t want one actor to ruin the whole show. When I bought my copyright, you also said it, give it. I have certain rights in the selection of scripts and actors, otherwise, how could I promise you so readily?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, the director hurriedly came out to make peace. Ding Yu and Su Feifei on the side frowned secretly.


    Sophie Fei said: "Mom, who is that woman, she''s been making trouble since just now, it''s so annoying, that sister obviously played so well."


    Ding Yu said: "She is Tang Ba, the novel author of this play, and Jiaxing is able to shoot this play because of the adaptation rights she bought from her."


    So Feifei dissatisfied: "The original author can be so horrible? It''s really annoying."


    "I don''t like her very much either." Ding Yu said, and the level of expectation for the show in his heart dropped slightly.


    And at this moment, a voice abruptly rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Stop it, don''t take it anymore."

 Chapter 115： A master driver

    "Stop it, don''t shoot."


    The voice was indifferent and cold, and there was a bit of sullenness in it. Everyone present was taken aback when they heard it. They all looked at the sound transmission place and saw a slender man walking in the courtyard. Wei Wei''s face is so handsome that it makes people stare, and the man can''t help but ask that "there will be a man even better than me", and it will make the woman blush and heartbeat, and think "he is so handsome".


    ¡ª¡ªThe above is the perspective of passers-by.


    In the eyes of Su Feifei and Ding Yu, it was another world.


    They looked at Mu Qiu who was walking by with a dazed expression, and they didn''t know what the situation was.


    Why is he here? Didn''t he go to buy a car? Why did you come to this place?


    Could it be... came to us on purpose?


    When the mother and daughter thought of a place to go, they blushed at the same time. So Feifei was about to talk immediately, but Mu Qiu stopped her with a raised hand, and then, without looking at the two of them, went straight to the shooting location.


    The two of them looked at each other and looked at Mu Qiu''s figure with some doubts, not knowing what he was going to do.


    The crew members were also dumbfounded. They didn''t know who was coming, but Reba couldn''t help but his eyes widened and exclaimed: "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Mu Qiu threw out a bag of shrimp crackers, she took a look and said in surprise: "Ah! It''s the shrimp crackers in my bag! I said why I couldn''t find it just now, so you stole it!"


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched: "God, I stole it. You threw it in my car!"


    Reba thought about it carefully, and then said embarrassedly: "Hey, look at me, wasn''t it too urgent at the time? I''m really sorry, I''m busy, can you please wait a moment, I''ll give it to you later money?"


    Yang Mi walked over and asked her: "Xiao Di, do you know him? Who is he?"


    Reba said: "A master driver, just sent me here."


    "Master driver?" Tang Ba walked over with crossed eyebrows and nose, eyes flashing with anger. Mu Qiu''s sudden appearance made her very dissatisfied, especially what he said just now, which even stabbed Tang Ba''s rebellion. Lin, she said: "What''s the matter? I saw the little actor? Give her a shot? I tell you, you are a driver and you are not qualified to be in the crew and get out quickly, otherwise I will let the security guard catch you!"


    Mu Qiu ignored her, turned to Reba, and said, "Big stars won''t be so angry."


    Reba pouted aggrievedly: "I am not a big star yet..."


    Tang Ba''s tone is a bit higher: "Eh! I''m talking to you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before she could finish her words, Mu Qiu slapped her face with a slap, not very strong, but instantly fanned Tang Ba''s face red and swollen, and she fell to the ground under her feet, and then clutched her hands. The red face looked at Mu Qiu incredulously, and she trembled: "You, do you dare to hit me?!"


    Mu Qiu shook his right hand, as if he had just touched something unclean, then turned to face Ding Yu, and said, "You dare to invest in this **** drama? Who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, even Tang Ba was stunned, his eyes widened because of anger.


    What does he mean by this? Does he know the investors?


    And listening to the tone of speech... it seems that it is not a common understanding?


    Ding Yu didn''t answer Mu Qiu''s words, but instead asked him: "Why are you here?"


    So Feifei agreed: "Yeah, yeah, why are you here? Didn''t you go to buy a car?"


    After they finished speaking, they thought of the magical night last night at the same time, and couldn''t help but blush a little. To be honest, they still feel uncomfortable facing Mu Qiu now, especially So Feifei, when she thinks that she was on the phone with Mu Qiu while she was talking to her mother last night, and said that she was eating spicy food with Mu Qiu. She angrily wanted to find a place to sew in.


    But Mu Qiu is obviously not in the mood to engage in that kind of atmosphere with them now. He said: "Passing by, I heard that TV series are being filmed here, and investors are coming to see it. I thought you guys were here to do this, just come in. Look, I didn''t expect it to be you guys."


    Sophie curled her lips when she heard the words, and glanced at the Reba over there without a trace. What was passing by, I heard that big sister said that you were sent to someone, so you know you clearly. , I don¡¯t know where the little friend came from, huh!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but taste a little bit, even Ding Yu glanced at Reba, then she thought about it, and said to the director: "Director Liu, I might have to think about investment again."


    Director Liu was shocked when he heard this, and Tang Ba was even more anxious than him. Regardless of the hot pain on her face, she stood up and ran in front of Ding Yu and shouted, "Don¡¯t Ding, let¡¯s Didn¡¯t you say everything is done? How can you say that you regret it? This...this is not okay, this!"


    Ding Yu frowned. Before he could speak, Tang Bayi gave Mu Qiu a resentful look and said, "Is this gentleman your friend? Maybe he knows the actor. , I apologize, I did speak a little bit faster just now, but...but you can''t interrupt our cooperation just because of an ordinary friend, Mr. Ding!"


    She tried her best to talk, wanting to save Mr. Ding''s investment.


    But Mu Qiu raised her brows and sneered, "Friend? I''m her man."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked. Everyone looked at Mu Qiu with dumbfounded expressions, especially Su Feifei and Ding Yu. Their mood now is as exciting as riding a roller coaster, So Feifei. Seeing Mu Qiu''s eyes filled with unacceptability, Ding Yu first looked at her daughter worriedly after reacting. She felt a little distressed when she saw Su Feifei''s appearance, so she cursed, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    She was blaming Mu Qiu, but when others heard her, her voice was soft and her expression was slightly complaining, as if she was acting like a little daughter-in-law.


    Tang Ba felt like the sky was spinning.


    Return the driver? Or an ordinary friend?


    He is an investor''s man! Although the age seems to be a bit poor, but... judging from Mr. Ding''s performance, that''s not wrong!


    The air on the set was terrifyingly quiet. Judging from the current situation, Mu Qiu clearly gave Reba to Reba because of Tang Ba¡¯s attitude towards Reba. Although I don¡¯t know how good his relationship with Reba is, there is One thing is certain, he and Mr. Ding have a good relationship, but with one thing, they absolutely can''t offend Mu Qiu!


    Director Liu''s body shook, and he only felt sad, thinking about who I provoke! What a great thing, it''s all upset by this stupid original author!


    No, I must be rescued.


    He came to Mu Qiu in two steps in three steps, with a flattering smile on his face: "This gentleman, and Mr. Ding, you adults have a lot of them, don''t care about her in general..."


    "Crack!"


    The flame sprang up from the lighter and lit the cigarette butt. The faint light of the fire reflected the arrogant face of Ding Zong''s man. He took a sip, looked at Ding Yu, and did not speak, but the meaning of his eyes was already clear. NS.


    Ding Yu sighed immediately, and said helplessly: "Well, let''s listen to you, just don''t invest.", ....

 Chapter 116： Another show

    Is Mu Qiu a nosy person? It may be that this depends on the situation. If he meets not Reba but an ugly **** the street, then no matter how she beckons to Mu Qiu, she may not let her get in the car, let alone now. Suddenly stood up for Reba. Reba''s cuteness and beauty are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Mu Qiu was especially impressed by her food, he could even say that he fell in love with this girl at first sight.


    He has seen a lot of beautiful girls, but it was the first time that he was moved by just a glance.


    Of course, this was not the reason that prompted him to stand up directly for Reba. The reason why he appeared in such a strong posture was because of the system.


    Just now, the system detected his desire and directly posted a mission to him. The reward for success was as high as 2000 sacred points, and there was no punishment for failure. The content of the mission was quite simple. It was to make him stand up for Reba and stop him. Ding Yu invested in the show, and then became popular.


    Let''s not talk about how to be popular, the original author''s attitude really disgusted Mu Qiu, so even if there is no systematic task, he will stand up later. The reason for the system''s release of the task may be that it detected the feeling of love at first sight in Mu Qiu''s heart for Reba, and this was the beginning.


    In any case, Mu Qiu''s approach was to follow the truest thoughts in his heart, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    But he was cool, and the others present were very painful.


    The directors and actors will not say for the time being. Although they are painful, they are not unacceptable. Although they have invested in this drama for several months, since there is no investor, there is no way. Interests are in line, and they won''t do things without interest. The big deal is that this drama will not be filmed and will take other jobs. They are all well-known people in the circle, and it is not difficult to take other jobs.


    And the most painful thing was to lose Tang Ba. She was completely stunned now. After Ding Yu finished that sentence, she immediately sat down on the ground with her feet softly. At this moment, her intestines were about to be regretful. , I had known it now, why would she have such a bad attitude when Mu Qiu appeared?


    I can''t blame others for this. She is a street writer who became popular because of plagiarizing other people''s works. It can be said that she is the kind of popular overnight. She naturally has a kind of nouveau mentality in her heart, especially in the studio by Jiaxing. After acquiring the copyright, the upstart mentality swelled to the extreme in an instant. Even when facing Yang Mi, he was not so respectful. I just felt that I had already flew on a branch and turned into a phoenix. capital.


    The novel is already booming now, as long as the TV series is released, the IP is destined to be instantly hyped, and her reputation will rise to a higher level, and the future development is bound to go smoothly... Tang Ba a few days ago I can''t fall asleep just thinking about it.


    But now, she was destroyed by the man in front of her with a single word, and her hopes were also shattered.


    The investor is gone, and the TV series can¡¯t be filmed, let alone released, and her copyright has also been sold to Yang Mi¡¯s Jiaxing Studio. If Yang Mi does not shoot, then she will not be qualified to tell her... Thinking of this, she almost has a dead heart.


    When her mentality collapsed, she decisively let go of her arrogance, ran to Mu Qiu and hugged his legs, and said in kindness: "Boss, you do it well, give me a chance, I promise to do it again later. Don¡¯t get mixed up. May I pull out of the crew? I¡¯m blind. If you have a lot, don¡¯t care about me. Please give me a chance?"


    Yang Mi also walked over with a complicated expression. She glanced at the stunned Reba, and then said to Mu Qiu: "This gentleman, that... about investment, do you really stop thinking about it anymore? ?"


    Yang Mi''s entanglement is reasonable. If this investment is not negotiated, it will be a big loss for her, and for her Jiaxing studio. Tang Ba¡¯s novel has already exploded before, and it is considered a big IP. She bought the copyright from Tang Ba because of this. She wanted to use this drama to make her career better. On the floor, Reba can really appear in the public eye. She is also good for herself and Reba, otherwise she would have quarreled with Tang Ba a long time ago.


    But now she doesn''t need her anymore. Mu Qiu, the investor''s man, just came up with the anus, and she was also in trouble. If she can, she really wants to finish the show, because in any case, the show is hot, and it''s good and harmless to shoot.


    Mu Qiu could also see the true thoughts in her heart. He said, "Yang Mi, right? I don''t know if you know that this novel is suspected of plagiarism."


    Yang Mi frowned upon hearing this, and said: "I have heard of it, but..."


    "If you wait for the TV series to be filmed and released and you get into a plagiarism storm as a whole, is this a good thing or a bad thing for you?"


    "This..." Yang Mi was taken aback for a moment, her mouth opened and she couldn''t say a word.


    She has heard that the original novel is suspected of plagiarism, but because there has been no real hammer, she has never asked about it. Anyway, the copyright she bought belongs to Tang Ba. Even if something really happens, it will be Tang Ba¡¯s responsibility. She just takes care of the filming. That''s it, it can be said to be beneficial and harmless, but if you think about it carefully, if you wait for the TV series to be released and then really brand and say that the show is plagiarism, it does have a certain impact on her image.


    But... do you really have to give up like this?


    After preparing for a TV series for a few months, are you going to give up like this?


    Yang Mi was a little unwilling. She bit her lower lip and looked weakly at the crew. When she looked at Reba, there was deep self-blame in her eyes, and when she looked at Tang Ba it was deep. resentment.


    Blame you, bad woman! Who is not good enough to provoke the investor''s man? I''m blind, you are!


    Reba came over at this moment, she glanced at Yang Mi hesitantly, but said to Mu Qiu: "That...driver brother..."


    "My name is Mu Qiu." Mu Qiu said coldly. After listening to the "brother driver" that Reba said, he really couldn''t control his urge to complain.


    Reba spit out a little fragrant tongue very mischievously, and said, "Mu Qiu, thank you, but... But everyone has worked hard for this drama for a long time in the past few months, and also put a lot of effort into it, so if you can If you...can that... give us another chance?"


    "Can."


    Two faint words came out of Mu Qiu¡¯s mouth, and everyone was a little bit unexpected. Yang Mi Reba and others were in shock, especially Reba. Their hearts immediately warmed, and they really didn¡¯t want to love you. His own words were so good to him, he seemed to agree without even thinking about it... Reba was a bit shy at the moment.


    Tang Ba jumped up from the ground in surprise, but before she could speak, Mu Qiu''s next sentence stepped her into **** again.


    "The opportunity can be given, but not for this woman, but for you. "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" does not need to be filmed. I have another drama here. Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 117： Mixed feelings

    Another show?


    Everyone was taken aback, Yang Mi even subconsciously asked: "What drama?"


    "Nuo." Mu Qiu''s tricks seemed to have to come up with a script, and the three characters of "Sapphire Zhi" were written, which he had just exchanged from the system for a little bit of sacred points.


    "Blue Jade to" is a TV series in Mu Qiu''s world. Like "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", it is also a TV series adapted from a novel, but its original novel is much better than "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", but Mu Qiu does not pay attention to it. Many, I don''t know if this drama is more popular than "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", but I definitely know that I won''t be buried in this world.


    Although the protagonists of this drama were not Yang Mi and Reba, since they were taken out from Mu Qiu, he naturally has the final say on who the protagonists are. Since he has a desire for Reba, the system also gives If the task made him hold the hot bar, then he would be more respectful than fate. Anyway, it''s just a script, and it doesn''t matter if you exchange it for a few points.


    Others were a little surprised when they saw Mu Qiu''s tricks as if they had to come up with a script, thinking that this gangster was still a magician? Yang Mi''s attention was all on the script. She took the script from Mu Qiu with some expectation, and then she couldn''t wait to look back.


    Zhang Fan''er, a young man from Caomiao Village, was taken back by Qingyumen after he managed the tragedy that wiped out the whole village. To repay the kindness of the teacher, Zhang Fan''er studied hard and practiced, but because of her own dullness, she achieved nothing. In a situation of confusion and loneliness, fortunately, Baguio, the daughter of the king of ghosts, and his friend Lin Jingyu comforted and accompany him from fat, and passed through the most hesitant stage of life...


    Episode 1: Caomiao Village was slaughtered, and the two boys went to sapphire!


    The vast land of China is boundless. Since ancient times, the magical way is not at odds with each other, like fire and water, fighting endlessly. The battle between the right and the devil ended with the Qingyumen''s complete victory, but the heart of revenge is dead. Caomiao Village, the name of the village is made at sunrise and rests at sunset. During this period, there was a boy named Zhang Faner...


    Episode 2: Zhang Fan''er was suspected of being stupid, and Lin Jingyu was the first to be clever!


    Episode 3... Episode 4... Episode 5... until the end of Episode 55!


    This is actually a complete script, from the background of the story to the setting of the characters is quite complete, the plot development and line dialogue are even more exciting, Yang Mi just fell into the script after watching it for a while, and was deeply impressed by its charm. Deeply attracted, she was suddenly unable to extricate herself, but Rebala pulled her back from her intoxication.


    "Sister Mi Mi, what''s the matter with you?" Reba asked from the side, and at the same time looked curiously at the script in Yang Mi''s hand, wondering what magic is this script in the end? Can actually make Mi Mi Sister look so fascinated!


    Yang Mi, who came back to her senses, was surprised and excited. She held the script and looked at Mu Qiu sincerely: "This script is really wonderful. Although I haven''t finished it yet, I am sure it is absolutely It''s a wonderful script that surpasses... No, it''s far surpassing "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze"! I hope you can sell this script to me at the price!"


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said, "No money, I''ll give it to you."


    Yang Mi was taken aback for a moment, "You, are you serious? This... such a wonderful script? I gave it to us?"


    "Well, I''m sending you off." He said, turning his head to look at Reba in amazement, with a meaningful smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Others didn''t notice, but Reba could see clearly, and she blushed suddenly. She knows how proud she is, she has never been confessed since she was a child, but she has never been able to make her feel as complicated as she is now...complicated to the speed of heartbeat, almost jumping to the eyes of her throat. NS.


    How does it feel?


    Did I... fell in love with him at first sight? !


    Yang Mi is not the only person who is interested in the script. The director and Ding Yu are also interested. Director Liu is the first to run over and can¡¯t wait to take the script and read it: "Show me and show it to me."


    Like Yang Mi, she was deeply attracted by the perfect setting and the wonderful plot after watching it for a while. She was so caught up in it that she couldn''t help herself. "The actors and actresses of "Curiously leaned forward to read the script. The more they looked at it, the more shocked, the more obvious the surprise on their faces. Obviously, they were quite surprised by the script.


    Tang Ba''s teeth were critical, and both rows of teeth were about to be crushed. At this moment, her eyes were full of resentment when she looked at Mu Qiu, and she had obviously hated Mu Qiu completely. She was ready to step on the green jade. But he was stepped on just because of the appearance of a Mu Qiu, and now the drama can''t be filmed, and he was slapped for nothing. The level of resentment in his heart can be imagined.


    The bad personality urged him to want to swear on the street, but Mu Qiu didn''t give her this opportunity. He directly called the security guard and said, "Trouble take this person out of the crew, she will affect our filming."


    The security guard looked at Yang Mi and Director Liu. After all, they were the soul figures of the crew. After they nodded, they immediately put Tang Ba out.


    Her resentful screams can be heard from far away, and Sophie pouted and shouted, "What a nasty woman."


    Ding Yu didn''t say anything, her eyes were still fixed on Mu Qiu''s body, and her heart was full of thoughts. Mu Qiu''s words "I am her man" just now caused a very violent impact on her little heart. It''s hard to calm down for a while. Her mind is confused now. She doesn''t know if Mu Qiu said it seriously or just to attack Tang Ba... Thinking of the latter, Ding Yu would feel a sense of loss inexplicably, but thinking of the former...


    Ding Yu''s heart is even more complicated!


    What''s this? Do you want to steal a man from your daughter? She is a mature woman, how can she not understand the love that flashes in her daughter''s eyes when she frequently looks at Mu Qiushi? If she really hates Muqiu, how could she voluntarily run to find Muqiu last night, let alone spend the night with Muqiu, she knows Sophie has already liked Muqiu, even she herself is unknowingly There was a sense of inexplicability to Mu Qiu.


    But she didn''t dare to recognize it, let alone recognize it... She was Su Feifei''s mother. Although Su Feifei knew that they were not related by blood, the relationship between them for more than ten years was true. They had a true mother-daughter relationship. Even if a ridiculous mother and daughter serve a husband together, they can¡¯t really just go wrong!


    Ding Yu was caught in a deep entanglement and couldn''t help herself, and compared to her entanglement, Su Feifei was also very sad... She was sad because Mu Qiu just said he was his mother''s man, not her man.


    Now that her parents are divorced, although she knows that her parents are not biological parents, but the feelings are still there, Sophie also hopes that her mother can find a good home, but after that absurd night, every time she faces Mu Qiu and her mother, she will be entangled in her heart. extremely.


    Should I stick to my own happiness?


    Or... Give this happiness to your mother?


    What does he think in his heart?


    This bad man, smelly man! Irresponsible bad guy!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! so annoying! ! !


    Sophie''s little head hurts a little. ,, ..

 Chapter 118： So-called red

    Tang Ba was driven away, and the crew restored a fairly harmonious atmosphere. The crew members such as Yang Mi and Director Liu were shocked by the script Mu Qiu took out, and they couldn''t wait to try it out. This is of course no problem. "Sapphire To" was originally a costume drama, and they were in the ancient scenes that they were originally going to film "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" at this time. If it is not appropriate, there are still many options in this film and television park. You don¡¯t have to worry about the scene or anything about the place to choose from.


    So after getting Mu Qiu''s permission, Director Liu couldn''t wait to mobilize the entire crew to make preparations, while Yang Mi took the actors to make preparations. There was no need to change the costumes and the props for the time being. Everyone just wanted to go. It was too hasty to look for the lines over the cutscenes, after all, if you want to read the whole script, you have to wait a few days at the earliest to start shooting, and they obviously can''t wait that long.


    When they saw the script of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" and the popularity of the original novel, they decided that this adaptation of the drama would definitely be popular, and when they saw "Sapphire To", the surprise they received was even greater. Everyone Being a professional actor and guide, he still has this vision.


    On the field, the actor was ready, and he did not change his clothes. He just wore the previous clothes. The camera was all aimed at. Other non-optical personnel watched carefully and carefully watched the performance of the actor.


    Mu Qiu was bored and sat at a table with Ding Yu Su Feifei eating fruit. So Feifei lowered her head and did not speak. Was her eyes drifting across Mu Qiu and her mother''s faces, and her eyes were full of complexity and melancholy. The daughter is her mother¡¯s little padded jacket. As the person who knows Sophie the most in the world, how could Ding Yu not know what her daughter is thinking now, but she, as Sophie¡¯s mother, can¡¯t bring this to the face. Having said that, otherwise... the relationship between mother and daughter will become more awkward.


    So she avoided this incident selectively, turned to Mu Qiu and asked, "Do you still want to invest?"


    The implication was that he had already regarded Mu Qiu''s decision as his own.


    Mu Qiu said, "I won''t criticize you either. You can stay here for a while and inspect it. I have confidence in the script, and it depends on how well they perform. If the last investor is you, then this drama will be popular. If you do, you can also earn a lot. As the president, it is also a great achievement for the company."


    Ding Yu raised his brows when he heard this: "Then I have to thank you?"


    "No thanks, I should." Mu Qiu said naturally.


    Ding Yu''s face was embarrassed when he heard this... it should be? What should it be? What is our relationship? You should do it!


    However, she can also see that Mu Qiu is just a play ticket. After all, what kind of identity is Mu Qiu, the son of the world¡¯s richest man, Sunyue, how can he not be interested in making movies to make money, after all, people¡¯s money is someone else¡¯s lifetime You can''t ask for it, the rich and the enemy is talking about the sun and the moon.


    But seeing how confident he was in the script, Ding Yu felt that he really didn¡¯t know how to blame himself, at least in the relationship between himself and him... Well, he couldn¡¯t talk about the relationship between his daughter and him. my own.


    Then his true intentions are also very obvious. Simply seeing that Tang Ba was upset and came out to slap her in the face, and then he might feel a little sorry to have cut off other people¡¯s crew for so many months, and it also disturbed Ding Yu¡¯s own itinerary. Plan, so come up with such a script to make compensation.


    Of course, there may also be a hidden factor-


    Ding Yu''s intuition made it easy for Ding Yu to lock on Reba, her eyes moved around Reba, and then looked at her daughter.


    The faces are the same, but the other party is out of the border, with a trace of exotic customs. This is not comparable to ordinary girls, and they are similar in temperament. The height of the daughter is almost the same, but the daughter is still small and there is room for growth. , But the figure is indeed a bit short...


    It''s ok! It can grow! Don''t panic!


    Perhaps the only advantage of her daughter over Reba is her family background. Her daughter has her own backing. The Su Group has a market value of about 1 billion, which is considered a big company, and the other party is just an unfamiliar young actor who just debuted. In this regard, she and herself My daughter can¡¯t compare, but...


    Does the prince see a woman according to his family history?


    That is obviously impossible!


    Why? Because no matter how good your family is, you can''t compare with others.


    So Ding Yu realized a very tragic reality, that is, compared with Reba, her daughter really seems to be a bit worse, especially in terms of body... and her daughter seems to be thinking about it with herself, she is at this moment Looking down at his chest, his face was melancholy.


    Alas, poor daughter.


    ...Ah, poor me.


    He asked the system: "The task hasn''t been completed yet?"


    The system said: "The host has only finished helping Reba to get ahead, and holding Red Reba hasn''t done it. At any rate, it''s the task of 2,000 sacred points. Isn''t it good to be a little patient."


    Mu Qiu disdainfully said: "I just fly a plane and it will show tens of thousands of sacred spots. I really don''t like 2000 in a mere mere 2000."


    The system is speechless.


    Mu Qiu said again: "How do you count as being popular? How many points can you count as a task completed?"


    The system said: "Come on, the host is of course very experienced..."


    However, he never expected that the system would provoke a complaint. Mu Qiu grinned after hearing this, thinking that if he finds the body for the system in the future and turns it into a human, he will definitely slap on the leg and spank the butt.


    "The so-called being popular is actually very simple, as long as she reaches the level of China''s domestic first-line star, it is not difficult for the host."


    Mu Qiu gnawed a bite of the apple: "It''s really no difficulty. At most, it takes a while. I thought you wanted me to hold her like my sister. That would be difficult. It takes time and effort. The point is. It depends on her talent."


    Who is Mu Qingcheng? If the little mom is a business evildoer, and the little aunt is an evildoer in the inspiring circle, then my sister is definitely an evildoer in the entertainment industry. She is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The cross-border little princess is talking about her. She has spanned countless industries since her debut. Finished writing novels and drawing comics, finished drawing comics and filmed movies, finished filming and sang songs. When I was happy, I wrote the words and sold them for hundreds of millions in minutes. Watching him standing naked under the moonlight. Body can pop up. The fine piano music that the music circle is moved by is simply not too snappy.


    So it can be said to be very difficult to reach her height. Fortunately, the system is not that dogged yet, as long as it becomes a domestic first-line, it is indeed no difficulty for Mu Qiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 119： Add pay

    (Chapter 118 has been classified as a dangerous chapter and is under rectification. I obviously didn¡¯t write anything about it... Alas, I will see it later.)


    The crew was filming the first episode in an orderly manner. Yang Mi and Director Liu focused on watching the male protagonist in the scene, but never said a word. From the expression point of view, they should be quite satisfied with the male protagonist''s interpretation. Most of the other actors are in the same Looking at the new script seriously, only Reba, her attention was neither on the actor nor the script, but on Mu Qiu.


    She is also full of careful thinking now, turning her head to look at Mu Qiu from time to time, and then blushing and bowing her head again, for fear of being found out, the little deer in her heart bumps and thumps, especially when she thinks of Mu Qiu''s strength just now. He couldn''t calm down anymore.


    But is he really trying to stand out for himself?


    Or is it simply because you don''t want your friend to invest in a bad drama in his eyes?


    If he is really trying to stand out for himself, then why?


    Did he see me like me...


    Ah wrong, right! Everyone said it was the man of the investor Ding, and Ding did not deny it, that is to say, it is true.


    Although the two people seem to be a little bit younger, it is more credible to say that he is the boyfriend of Mr. Ding¡¯s daughter...


    Um, it¡¯s so tangled, my head hurts...


    While thinking about it, Reba unconsciously opened the shrimp crackers that Mu Qiu had just thrown to her, and actually ate it like no one else. The other people looked at her with a little helplessness, and they obviously felt that she was a foodie. Very B-number, Yang Mi also smiled bitterly, but did not talk about Reba.


    After shooting for a while, the director called to stop and went to watch the shots just taken. Yang Mi took Reba to read the script, and whispered as she watched, "Xiao Di, didn''t you say that he is a rental? The driver of the car? Why did you become President Ding''s man again in a while?"


    Rebajiao: "I don''t know. I used to call online car-hailing on the Internet. His car is very similar to the one I booked. I got on the wrong one... At that time, there was a traffic jam, but fortunately he The car skills are very good! Otherwise I might still be on the road now!"


    Yang Mi curled her lips: "I never heard that taxi drivers can write scripts."


    "Hey, I really don''t know, I haven''t known him for more than an hour." Reba said and looked at Mu Qiu, his smart eyes full of curiosity and complicated emotions.


    Yang Mi suddenly teased: "He seemed to be giving you a heads up just now."


    "Um... no." Reba retorted weakly, sweetness in his heart, but whenever he thought of Mu Qiu just saying that he was Ding Yu''s man, he felt sad again.


    "You didn¡¯t fall in love with him at first sight, did you?" Yang Mi pretended to be surprised. I''m a little moved... Xiao Di, we are good sisters. Although you are an artist under my banner, I don''t object to your dating?"


    "Hey, Miss Mi Mi, don''t talk nonsense." Re ashamed face flushed, and finally said weakly: "He, he is the man of Mr. Ding, so don''t talk nonsense. What should I do if I don¡¯t invest."


    Yang Mi curled her lips: "The script belongs to him. Mr. Ding obviously listened to him. The investment must be fixed... But I don¡¯t think it is reliable for him to say that he is Mr. Ding. After all, they are quite different in age. Besides, although he is handsome, he doesn''t look like a little white face who has been nurtured. Otherwise, Ding will never behave so well in front of him. I think it is more reliable to say that he is the boyfriend of Mr. Ding''s daughter."


    Reba looked at Sophie after hearing this, and scanned Sophie''s face, waist, chest and buttocks, and then inexplicably gained some confidence in her heart, and said to herself: "Then I should be able to try..."


    "try what?"


    "Ah...nothing, nothing..."


    During the conversation between the two, Director Liu called Yang Mi to watch the shots just now. The shots were pretty good. Although the little fresh meat actor acted for the first time, his acting skills were online and there were some minor flaws, but overall it was not bad. His name is Dong Kai. He is the leading actor who filmed "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" before. He is a domestic first-line movie star, and his fame is about the same as Yang Mi. Yang Mi has promised a lot of money to pay.


    The two were looking at the camera they had just taken and were communicating, Dong Kai walked over, still with a hint of meaning on his face, he seemed to be very satisfied with his role and even more satisfied with the new script this time. He decided that this was a drama that would make him soar. As long as he did it well, it would be absolutely popular, so of course he was very excited.


    Director Liu said to him: "Ozawa, the shot is good, let''s try again later, the expression will be more active and the movements will be smoother, the effect should be better."


    Yang Mi also said: "Although the energy of the previous few months has been wasted, this new drama is better, and I will beg of you next."


    Dong Kai smiled and said, "Of course it''s okay. I still know how to play it. But... the cut of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" and the appearance of the new drama are purely accidental. I think there is something we should say. Talk about it."


    Yang Mi and Director Liu had a bad feeling at the same time. Yang Mi asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Kai snapped his fingers, and his agent immediately came over with a document and said with a serious face: "Teacher Yang, according to your previous agreement with our family, Akai, the "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" Slashing has already had a great impact on our interests. You should be aware that we have already pushed a lot of things off to shoot "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze". Now, let¡¯s leave aside the loss of our family''s spirit and energy, the most important thing is the loss of profit."


    "Also, the announcements we originally lined up after the filming of the drama were to follow a fixed time schedule. Now this step is a wrong step. Do you know how much loss we will suffer? Mr. Yang is also in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s a celebrity, and our family, Akai, is also your junior. It was only because of your face that you came to make this show, but now that something like this has happened, we really can¡¯t keep silent."


    Yang Mi was silent for a while after hearing this, and said: "Dong Kai, this is indeed a problem on my side, but there is no way. The investors are not optimistic about "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", and we can''t find new investors. We can only be forced to cut it in half, but you have also seen that although the new script does not have the IP of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", its excitement and perfection are definitely several times that of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze". The reason, in addition, the two scripts are both ancient costumes and fantasy colors. Many of the previous shots can be used for repairs, and re-shooting will not consume too much energy. When the time comes, as long as the filming is finished, we are sure of it. Being able to fire, this is also beneficial to you without any harm. You should also be aware of this."


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fire or not, but this kind of accident has obviously harmed my interests. Sister Mi shouldn¡¯t deny this." Dong Kai smiled and said: "I won¡¯t be scornful of you anymore, as long as You pay me a little bit, and it¡¯s not a problem for me to play again. After all, I¡¯m also very satisfied with the role of this new play."


    Yang Mi frowned and said: "Yes, just treat it as me to make up for some of your losses. How much do you want to add?"


    Dong Kai met his agent with a glance, and the agent said: "We hope that you will double the remuneration in the future while paying the remuneration for the series we filmed before."

 Chapter 120： Get the money out

    "Double?!" Yang Mi suddenly widened her eyes, "Impossible!"


    Originally, the number of episodes for "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" was 58 episodes, which is three more episodes than "Sapphire To". The contract between Yang Mi and Dong Kai is based on the number of episodes. One episode is 2 million, and 58 episodes are 110 million. Six million, but because it was paid according to the number of episodes, now "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" was cut in half. Originally only 30 episodes were filmed, so Yang Mi probably needs to pay Dong Kai 60 million for the film.


    What Dong Kai meant was that while Yang Mi was asked to pay the 60 million yuan, the remuneration for the subsequent filming would be doubled on the original basis, that is, the remuneration for the 55 episodes of "Qingyu Zhi" would be increased to 4 million per episode. , The total comes down to 220 million. If Yang Mi agrees, she will need to pay Dong Kai nearly 300 million in total.


    Such a high salary has surpassed Yang Mi¡¯s original intention to sign Dong Kai at the beginning. Of course, she could not agree to it. At the same time, she opened her teeth to Dong Kai¡¯s lion, although this accident did damage Dong Kai¡¯s certainty. However, once the new drama is popular, it will definitely increase Dong Kai¡¯s reputation by more than one level. It can¡¯t be bought for any amount of money. He can ask for an increase in remuneration, but Yang Mi can accept it, and even make a total payment. Dong Kai plans to pay nearly 200 million yuan, and what Dong Kai is doing now is tantamount to crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    "Impossible?" Dong Kai seemed to have eaten Yang Mi. He was not surprised by her attitude or anxious. He smiled and said, "Sister Mi, I have been generous enough. The past few months have delayed me so much. It''s troublesome, but in the end it ended in a cut-off. The old movies can''t be released. It''s not certain whether the new movies will be popular. You can either use me or find someone else."


    "I have no objection to you using others. I paid me 60 million for 30 episodes, and I left immediately. But at this moment, changing actors can only make you lose more, right? And I followed the crew to shoot. It¡¯s been a few months, and I¡¯ve been getting along well with everyone, even if it¡¯s a new drama filming, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort... Sister Mi is a sensible person, so you should think about what you should do."


    The fact that Dong Kai said is also the basis for him to sit on the floor and start the price. He is determined that Yang Mi will not change people at this moment, because that would be more than worth the loss, but although Yang Mi is a big star, the development of the studio is also It''s really hurting Dong Kai to spend so much money all at once when it is flourishing.


    She frowned and looked at Dong Kai''s eyes full of resentment. She thought that the other party was a clear stream among small fresh meat, but she didn''t want to have such a bad personality... But think about it, the relationship between the two is far from close. It is understandable that the other party did this to maximize benefits.


    Just as far as the method is concerned, it is really disgusting.


    Reba, who has the best relationship with Yang Mi, stood up and said, "You are asking for too much, too much!"


    She is like an angry little tiger, and she looks a little cute.


    Dong Kai¡¯s eyes fluttered over her, and then he smiled unkindly: ¡°Xiao Di, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t give you face, so let¡¯s go to my hotel to have a meal with me at night, and then I can Take a step back, as long as 3 million is paid for one episode, how about it?"


    He didn''t speak loudly, and only Reba Yangmi and his agent heard him.


    Reba''s eyes widened suddenly and her face was full of disbelief. Although she was a little bit stupid, she was not stupid. What''s more, the big dye shop in the entertainment industry was perilous. Yang Mi treated her well and told her before she debuted. After all the possible situations, I didn''t say anything bad, but I didn''t want her to meet such a shameless person before she was famous.


    But before she could speak, Yang Mi was furious. She frowned her eyebrows tightly and shouted, "You dream!"


    The voice was loud, and everyone around looked at them with curious eyes, not knowing what was going on with them, and Dong Kai''s expression was not very good-looking. If his words were spread out, he would affect his reputation. He didn''t want to make a big noise either. So he sneered and said, "Anyway, I''ll just put it here. Either add money or change yourself. You can take care of it."


    Yang Mireba gritted her teeth, and Director Liu came over with a gloomy look. The filming of the old drama has consumed a lot of energy and money. Although it is a bit abrupt to convert the old drama into the new one, it is fortunate that the two dramas are of the same genre. Many scenes, shots, and props can be used. It doesn¡¯t take much time and energy to integrate them. At the most, you can increase your investment. From this point of view, if the new drama is filmed, the investment in the later stage may not be lower than that. Two billion.


    The investment of hundreds of millions in domestic TV dramas is not a small investment. Everyone does not want to mess up like this. Director Liu looked at Dong Kai with a certain face, and said to Yang Mi: "Yang Mi, or listen to him." Right."


    Director Liu didn''t know Han Kai''s petty conditions, and only said that it was to give Han Kai a salary.


    Yang Mi knew this too, she gritted her teeth and said nothing, her eyes full of resentment when she looked at Dong Kai.


    Dong Kai looked refreshed in his eyes, and was about to say a few more words. Suddenly a good wind blew in front of him. He only felt something swayed in front of him, and then there was a slight tingling fire on his face. A feeling of burning fire.


    The person next to him looked at him sluggishly, but he subconsciously raised his hand to touch his face, and after another look, there was a touch of scarlet on his fingers.


    "Blood...Blood!" He widened his horrified eyes and roared: "Who is it! Who did it!"


    No longer looking at the wall far away, there was a bank card embedded in it. It was located exactly on the parallel line of Dong Kai''s face. Obviously, the wound on his face was caused by the bank card.


    The agent rushed up in three steps and made two steps to pull the card out, but he did not pull it out under one pull. In the end, he was useless of all his strength, and he pulled it out until he was sweating profusely, and then became angry. Voice: "Who did it!"


    "Break again, the next time you bleed, it won''t be a face."


    The sudden cold sound made everyone present stunned. Everyone looked at Mu Qiu who was sitting not far away, and saw that he was squinting at Dong Kai, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "There are 60 million in it. The people who took you with you will get the money and get out, and give you ten seconds."


    After all, he clamped a bank card in his hand again, squinting as if he was aiming at Dong Kai, as if someone at a temple fair was holding a dart to poke a balloon.


    Although throwing out a bank card to hurt people sounds fantastic, it did happen just now. At this time, Dong Kai only felt that he was being spotted by a cold viper. Seeing Mu Qiu opening her mouth slightly as if she was counting down the number, she was shocked and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    He didn¡¯t pack his things anymore, he didn¡¯t change his clothes and he didn¡¯t remove his makeup. He walked hurriedly towards the exit, and almost tripped himself up when he reached the door, and his agent also had a card. He quickly followed Dong Kai. When he ran to the door, he thought of turning his head to speak cruelly to Mu Qiu, but when he met Mu Qiu''s gaze, he was startled in a cold sweat and hurriedly fled. ,, ..

 Chapter 121： He looks so handsome

    In the crew, Yang Mi looked at Mu Qiu with a bitter smile. They learned about Mu Qiu''s violent temper just now, but they didn''t expect that he would hurt people this time, and he still hurt people by throwing a bank card. This... so... The arrogant way of hurting people has spread, and it is estimated that many people want to be hurt.


    However, as soon as the boy was scared away by Mu Qiu, he couldn''t continue the audition. Next, he would have to look for new actors. Thinking of this, Yang Mi couldn''t help but feel a headache, but she felt relieved. Looking for a new role is to find a role. It takes a little time at most. At the same time, she is very grateful to Mu Qiu. He undoubtedly helped Yang Mi just now and paid for Dong Kai¡¯s first 30 episodes directly, and if he changes actors later, Yang Mi only needs to pay some liquidated damages. At this point, the liquidated damages were incomparable with Dong Kai''s big mouth, and Yang Mi didn''t feel distressed either.


    She immediately clapped her hands and said to everyone in the crew: "Listen, everyone, now... Well, this is the situation. The old drama is cut down. We are going to shoot the new drama. The male one is gone. Looking back, everyone will tell the story of the new drama. Look at the background and the lines. The top priority right now is to find an actor who is suitable for the male one first, and then re-arrange the roles for everyone."


    "By the way, if you have any opinions, you can talk to me in private. Everything is easy to discuss. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in the crew again." Yang Mi added this sentence again, presumably because he was afraid that Dong Kai would happen again.


    However, other people are obviously not as insensitive as Dong Kai. Everyone nodded and expressed no opinion. Almost everyone else was a group of people who love filming. In their eyes, this script is a gleaming gate. Just step over. They were greeted by flowers and applause. They were too late to rush, how could they put on airs like Dong Kai... Besides, they were not as famous as Dong Kai.


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Yang Mi breathed a sigh of relief, and then discussed with Director Liu to let her see what roles the other actors fit, and she took Reba to Mu Qiu.


    She looked at Mu Qiu who was sitting on the chair with a calm expression, her eyes were a little complicated, and she smiled bitterly: "Now it''s okay, there is no male one."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips in disdain: "As long as the money is in place, what actors can''t be invited?"


    Yang Mi rolled her eyes: "Yes, yes, you are rich, you are self-willed, but the little girl''s studio is not so capitalized. At most, one front line is the limit."


    Mu Qiu glanced at Ding Yu on the side, Ding Yu said, "I can consider increasing investment, and we can discuss the specific rules later."


    Yang Mi suddenly looked happy. After all, filming still needs funds. As long as the funds are in place, any good film can be filmed. There is nothing more reassuring than money.


    Ding Yu glanced at Mu Qiu after saying this. The meaning of those little eyes was obvious, "Are you satisfied?"


    Mu Qiu received the message in her eyes, and blinked at her. Ding Yu''s eyes were erratic for a while, and he stopped looking at Mu Qiu.


    Reba''s mind was completely absent from the script and the actors. She asked Mu Qiu: "That Dong Kai is very famous in the circle, will you cause trouble for yourself if you do this?"


    Yang Mi on the side also said: "Dong Kai is considered a first-line movie star in China. Although he has not developed a long time, he has risen rapidly as a small fresh meat and has a fairly solid fan base. If he discredited you afterwards, It will cause you a lot of trouble."


    Mu Qiu didn''t put the guy in his eyes at all, and the expression on his face was very disdainful, "I can deal with him in a hundred ways, and he can do nothing."


    Yang Mi didn''t believe much about Mu Qiu''s words, she was more inclined to the view that Mu Qiu was a little white face raised by Mr. Ding, but Ding Yu and Su Feifei knew very well that with Mu Qiu''s identity and background, they wanted to pinch to death. The movie star is not too simple.


    Reba''s beautiful eyes fluttered over Mu Qiu''s body, and suddenly said, "By the way, the driver..."


    "My name is Mu Qiu!"


    "Uh... Mu Qiu, do you know how to act?" she asked.


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, acting? What kind of play?


    Others also looked at Reba suspiciously.


    Rebapo said with some embarrassment: "Look, he looks... so handsome and with such a temperament. I personally think that he is very suitable for the role of the male one in this show."


    After speaking, he asked Yang Mi: "What do you mean by Mi Mi?"


    Yang Mi considered it very carefully, and said: "The appearance and temperament are indeed very consistent, but...the main thing is to look at the acting. If the acting is not good, it will be useless."


    Reba spit out: "Isn''t those little fresh meats without acting skills are also the result of mixed wind and water."


    Yang Mi said helplessly: "I have a fan base."


    Fan base? Mu Qiu thought about the scene she was surrounded by at the auto show just now, is that a fan?


    Hmm...it shouldn''t count.


    So Feifei clapped her hands on the side and said, "Mu Qiu Muqiu, would you like to try it? I want to see you acting too."


    Ding Yu didn''t speak, but there was a hint of interest in his eyes looking at Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu fell into thinking after hearing this.


    It¡¯s summer vacation, and it¡¯s more than a month before the start of university. He originally planned to play for a while when he came to Chengdu. Compared with visiting the mountains and water to see the scenery, it seems to be quite interesting to accompany a few big beauties in filming. of. He has never been involved in filming before, and never even thought about filming before, because the actor went to film for fame and money. As long as Mu Qiu shines his identity as Jun Riyue''s son, he can definitely be on the whole in an instant. The headlines of world news papers, as for money...


    Mu Qiu can express coquettishly, that to him is just a number.


    But since it¡¯s something you haven¡¯t done before, it¡¯s not bad to have fun. It¡¯s a new experience.


    So he asked: "Is it troublesome?"


    Reba "Uh", she didn''t know how to answer Mu Qiu for a while. She was also on the spur of the moment. She just wanted to find an opportunity for Mu Qiu to stay on the crew and create more opportunities to get in touch with him. As for the others, she didn''t. Think more.


    Yang Mi said: "It depends on you. You are the lead actor. If your acting skills are online, the overall shooting difficulty will be greatly reduced."


    "Then I can try." Mu Qiu said.


    "Um... well, let you try." Yang Mi said so, but she didn''t expect much in her heart. The reason why she agreed with Reba that Mu Qiu was suitable was actually to flatter him. After all, this is a big money boss. It doesn¡¯t hurt if the coaxing is good. If you try the mirror, you can try the mirror. Anyway, Mu Qiu has no intention to act. If the mirror is not suitable, he will find an actor. I can find it easily, everything is readily available.


    Then she ran to Director Liu to explain. Director Liu was surprised that Mu Qiu wanted to look at the mirror male number one, but didn''t say much. After all, Mu Qiu''s identity was placed there, as the man who was the funder... He can be said to be the most important person in the crew. The script is someone''s. Whether the play can be filmed or not depends on the attitude of the person. Let alone the sight glass, he has to agree even if he wants to addicted to the director.


    After discussing with Director Liu, Mi Yang asked Reba to take Mu Qiu to change clothes. Mu Qiu said, "No need, right? Just try it anyway."


    Reba said, "No, no, you won''t be able to see the effect without changing your clothes. You are so handsome, and you will definitely be able to act very well."


    So Feifei said: "I also want to see you in ancient costumes."


    Ding Yu also looked over.


    So Mu Qiu got up and followed Reba into a small room not far away for people to change clothes. ,, ..

 Chapter 122： You and I are still destined

    In the small room, Mu Qiu was sitting here and looking there. It seemed to be lacking in interest. Reba was helping Mu Qiu find suitable clothes. From time to time, he would use the corner of his eye to peek at Mu Qiu, and then immediately. Drop your head.


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit embarrassing for no apparent reason. Reba felt that the embarrassment could not last any longer, so he said, "That...thank you very much. I know you didn''t stand for me, but I still have to thank you."


    "No thanks." Mu Qiu said quietly, and then asked a little playfully: "But how do you know that I didn''t give you a head start?"


    Reba was taken aback and looked at Mu Qiu in surprise.


    Mu Qiu said, "You just got into my car in the vast crowd. You and I are still destined. I happen to be a nosy person. I don''t feel very comfortable seeing you being scolded by that person... main reason."


    "Ah? Is it really, really because of me?" Reba couldn''t believe it, and the beating speed of his little heart speeded up inexplicably.


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly: "Fake."


    Reba''s face collapsed.


    Mu Qiu said: "You can also see the relationship between Ding Yu and Su Feifei, and they are very close. The previous drama was a bad one in my opinion, so in order to prevent them from wasting resources to invest in a bad drama, I just got ahead. Kick that guy away and give you a better script. How about? Nothing wrong, right?"


    ...Yes, nothing wrong.


    Reba also thought about this possibility, but she was more inclined to the first one, but even she herself knew that the possibility of the first one was very small, so she was pleasantly surprised when she heard what Mu Qiu said just now. After hearing these words from Mu Qiu, she was very disappointed again, and the little cheeks bulged up unconsciously.


    Suddenly she wanted to eat something, but she looked around but didn''t see. Suddenly Mu Qiu stretched out her hand, and she saw that there was a bag of chocolate bars in Mu Qiu''s hand.


    She was pleasantly surprised: "This is my favorite brand of chocolate bar, where did you get it?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Guess."


    This is what he exchanged from the system for the 1 point manifestation point.


    Reba pursed his mouth: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    He said that he was about to reach out to take the chocolate bar in Mu Qiu''s hand, but when he reached half of his hand, he suddenly stopped, and then looked at Mu Qiu longingly: "This...is it for me?"


    Tsk tsk, this expression is too pitiful, just like a beggar sees money, and pitiful Mu Qiu, and quickly threw the chocolate bar over. Reba was very happy when he received the chocolate bar, took one out and ate it.


    Mu Qiu said, "Give me one."


    She subconsciously hugged the chocolate bar, and then looked at Mu Qiu weakly: "You gave it to me..."


    Two black lines slipped on Mu Qiu''s face, and said angrily: "I gave it to you anyway!"


    "Then...just one." She was very reluctant to take out one from the inside and hand it to Mu Qiu, as if she was withdrawing when she was in the car to give Mu Qiu some potato chips, but this time Be more generous, but didn''t cut it in half.


    Mu Qiu took the chocolate bar, shook her head with a wry smile, and while Reba accidentally brought it to her mouth, Reba subconsciously opened her mouth to bite, and then blushed, taking the chocolate bar and asking Mu Qiu: " Don''t you eat?"


    "It''s not enough for you." Mu Qiu curled his lips.


    Reba blushed and said nothing, and the atmosphere in the room became strange again.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu said, "The second reason is actually to lie to you. The reason why I came out is because of the first reason."


    With the lessons from the past, Reba won¡¯t easily believe it. She made a face at Muqiu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must say to me after I¡¯m surprised,''Haha, I''m fooled. I''m actually a lie. You¡¯re right? I¡¯m not deceived by you, huh!"


    After speaking, he arched his small nose proudly, and said, "I''m so witty, come and praise me."


    Looking at Mu Qiu with a dazed face, she couldn''t help but utter four words: "MDZZ."


    Reba poked her lips, not as knowledgeable as Muqiu, while eating a chocolate bar while looking for clothes for Muqiu, when the clothes were found, her chocolate bar was also eaten, which made Mu Qiu seriously suspect that she was trying to eat a few more chocolates. It¡¯s so slow to find it.


    After the two came out of the hut, Yang Mi spit out for a while: "Did you two go looking for clothes or a treasure hunt?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Reba, and Reba smiled embarrassedly: "Hey, it''s hard to find clothes."


    Yang Mi keenly saw the chocolate sauce at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Well, did you steal snacks again?"


    Reba smirked and said nothing, Yang Mi didn''t say much, and turned her attention to Mu Qiu, and she was stunned when she saw it. At this time, Mu Qiu was wearing a white boy costume, her hair tied into a ponytail, a pair of sword eyebrows and star eyes were very beautiful, and her slashed face was very handsome, which made her heart beat faster.


    Reba smiled on the side and said, "Sister Mi Mi, I said he looks good in ancient costumes, right? You look crazy."


    Yang Mi blushed and poked her belly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Reba laughed and avoided.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Yang Mi. When Mu Qiu walked out of the small room, the women on the crew were stunned. The young girls blushed, and the eyes looking at Mu Qiu were a little blurred. So Feifei was even more overwhelmed with love, Ding Yu was even more inexplicably reminded of the first night he spent with Mu Qiu, even the older Director Liu felt a little strange in his heart.


    Obviously he just changed his clothes and changed his hairstyle. He didn''t even paint his makeup, but his temperament has changed so much. He was just the domineering president Fan Er, and in a blink of an eye he became a handsome son of the dust. It''s fascinating.


    "So handsome..." the girls in the crew chanted together.


    The men in the crew bowed their heads in shame and lived for decades. Until today they don''t know what is really handsome.


    After the shock, everyone was in position and ready to shoot. This mirror shot Mu Qiu and the male number two. The male number two was played by an actor from the original "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze". He obviously liked Mu Qiu¡¯s identity as a capitalist very much. When talking with Mu Qiu, The words reveal a bit of respect.


    Director Liu stayed behind the camera, doing all kinds of instructions before shooting, and the assistant director leaned in at this moment and asked, "Director, can he do it? This is nothing but handsome."


    Director Liu said: "If it doesn''t work, just start again. The first few times will definitely not work. Just take more shots. You watch a little bit more, and you can go up and instruct him wherever he doesn''t perform well."


    The deputy director didn''t turn aside: "Let someone who has never been involved in filming come to play the male number one. It would be weird if the filming was done well, and it was a waste of everyone''s time."


    "Chew less tongue." Director Liu said flatly: "People are the funders. If you have the ability, you can also spend your own money to make movies. You have played the heroes and heroines by yourself, and no one cares about you."


    The assistant director curled his lips and said nothing.


    Soon, with the start of the clapperboard, Mu Qiu''s first performance in front of the camera began. ,, ..

 Chapter 123： Saint-level acting

    Since this time is only a sight glass, not a normal filming, the crew also followed the script. There are no special requirements for costumes and props. The lines will be played after watching them twice. Anyway, the shots are only for reference. , I don¡¯t need it in the later stage, so don¡¯t pay attention to it. Even in the first episode, a smaller actor should be used to play Zhang Fan''er. Mu Qiu went straight to the battle and played the young man in the small village.


    After a simple cut, the plot officially begins. This section is about filming Zhang Fan''er played by Mu Qiu and frolicking with a group of actors, and then hide and seek with Lin Jingyu, played by the second male, to an ancient temple, and the second male suddenly The mad card master Mu Qiu, then the injured Pu Zhi appeared, rescued Mu Qiu, and then accused the male number two of being too hostile. In fact, she has already seen that the male number two has been poisoned, and plans to do it again in the dead of night. Go and pick up the male number two to detoxify him.


    In the ruined temple, the male number two was stuck in Mu Qiu''s neck. Mu Qiu''s eyes were wide open, his eyeballs bulged out, and blue veins on his forehead burst out. Every word he said seemed to exhaust all his energy.


    "Jing Yu! You... what are you doing... let go of me... I, I almost can''t breathe..."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    However, Lin Jingyu was already in madness at this time and lost all his sanity. He couldn''t hear Zhang Fan''er at all. The hands holding Zhang Fan''er became tighter and tighter, and Zhang Fan''er, played by Mu Qiu, really seemed to be strangled to death. .


    Director Liu and the deputy director looked at each other, seeing the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. Ding Yu frowned and tried to get up several times. So Feifei couldn''t help it, and she got up and ran over in exclamation.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    And Reba who did the same thing with her, they ran into the shooting site together, with panic and panic on their faces, quickly pulled away the male number two with a wry smile, and leaned in front of Mu Qiu and asked him: "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Reba looked at Mu Qiu''s neck carefully, and he was relieved when he saw that there were no scars, and then reproachfully said to the male second: "What are you doing! He''s only filming for the first time, do you need that hard work? What to do if something goes wrong!"


    So Feifei also stared at him: "If something happens to him, I will let my mother divest!"


    The male number two can be said to be unspeakable, and his face is extremely depressed. He smiled bitterly: "You misunderstood, I... I was really useless just now. The hands that stuck his neck were all stuck. Yes, Brother Mu is Mr. Ding¡¯s male... Well, my friend, how could I not have any sense of this? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Brother Mu."


    Everyone looked at Mu Qiu, but saw that Mu Qiu, whose eyes were bulging out just now, with a face full of fear, had now recovered his usual calm and breezy appearance. He chuckled and knocked on the two Xiaoni who ran over. Zi''s ??head, said: "Look, I scared you guys, I''m fine."


    "Are you really okay? I think you just..." Sophie looked worried.


    "They are almost choked to death." Reba echoed.


    Mu Qiu''s face was black, and he curled his lips and said, "I will treat you as complimenting me for acting well."


    Nonsense, isn''t it good to act? Just now, he has already spent 1,600 sacred points in exchange for entering saint-level acting skills. It is no longer difficult in this world to find a person with better acting skills than him. Even the male number two who had just played with him was suppressed by Mu Qiu. Going down, if it wasn''t for the touch from his hand, he would doubt whether he was really pinching Mu Qiu.


    Others also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this. Sophie and Reba exited the shooting site, and then the two looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of hostility in each other''s eyes. They snorted in their hearts and turned their heads and walked in the opposite direction.


    Director Liu and the deputy director were shocked by Mu Qiu''s performance. Director Liu praised: "Okay! The acting is really great! Whether it is language, facial expressions or physical movements, you just acted really well. It¡¯s impeccable! Nothing wrong, go on."


    The deputy director also completely abandoned the initial disapproval of Mu Qiu. At this time, his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Mu Qiu. He never thought that this man who looked like nothing but handsome could bring them such a big deal. His surprise, based on the mirror just now, his acting skills are absolutely as good as Dong Kai, and even worse, making it hard to believe that it is the first time he has been involved in filming.


    Mu Qiu smiled at everyone''s surprise without saying a word.


    Soon, the camera reopened, and the scene continued. Mu Qiu convinced everyone present with her outstanding acting skills. Even Yang Mi was full of praise for him, saying that if Mu Qiu went to the entertainment industry, his acting skills would add to him. Zhang''s face of disaster to the country and the people is guaranteed to be an instant hit, and I am afraid that the domestic front line will be stabilized within a year.


    Mu Qiu replied with disdain: How handsome I am, I have a good number in my heart.


    The girls were amused by him, but they had to admit that it was a fact.


    Because Mu Qiu¡¯s acting skills are so good, coupled with the surprise and novelty that the new script brings to everyone, this shot was shot in the afternoon, and everyone did not feel tired. At the same time, the original book was scheduled to be behind. The task of arranging the roles has also been completed.


    Yang Mi plays the first female Baguio, and Reba plays the second female Lu Xueqi.


    In fact, at first, Mu Qiu meant that Reba played Lu Xueqi. Yang Mi had no objection. First, Reba was her good sister, and secondly, Muqiu was the big investor. His words were very important in the crew. She didn¡¯t. There is no need to compete for roles with your good sisters.


    However, Reba said that neither his acting skills nor experience are mature, and he is completely unsuitable for the role of the female number one. Especially after watching the mirror several times, he was given the acting skills of Mu Qiu several times when he was acting against Mu Qiu. When she was pressed down, she felt a little ashamed. She said that she had to give up the position of the female number one to Yang Mi, and Mu Qiu nodded and agreed to let her play the female number two.


    In fact, no matter whether it is female number one or female number two, neither of these two roles is very suitable for Reba. Yang Mi is more versatile. Female one and two females will do. Reba is different. She has a lot of weight. This feature is also attached to a role that is suitable for her, which will definitely allow her to play that role vividly. For example, Feng Jiu, who originally played in "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", is a very suitable role for her.


    However, "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" has been strangled in the cradle by Mu Qiu, and Feng Jiu naturally has no chance to appear.


    However, the problem is not big. Reba has good looks, and the acting skills are okay. The key is that she has a good temperament. As long as she is given time to run in with that role, she will be able to act vividly afterwards, at least not bad. At that time, judging from the overall excitement of the script, it is impossible to hit the street after it is released. ,, ..

 Chapter 124： Someone is pushing our ass

    At about six o''clock, Mu Qiu was sitting on the sofa looking at other actors'' sight glasses. The first time he was filming today, he felt pretty good. So Feifei sat next to him and gnawed an apple, and said "that young lady is so beautiful" for a while. Say "That man is far worse than you." After all, she was still a 17-year-old girl. It was her first time watching a filming scene, and she was full of curiosity about everything.


    After a few more minutes, Director Liu and Yang Mi discussed it, and then decided to stop here today, and asked everyone to look back at the script, read it through, and run in with their own characters, and strive to achieve the best when the official filming is completed. Good results.


    Everyone packed up and prepared to leave. Yang Mi brought Reba to Ding Yu and said to Ding Yu, "Ding, do you have time tonight? I would like to invite you to have a meal."


    Ding Yu looked at Mu Qiu subconsciously. Mu Qiu was about to speak, when the phone rang suddenly, and when he picked it up, it turned out that it was Wang Sicong''s.


    "Mu Shao, I have arranged everything here, shall I send you the address?"


    Mu Qiu glanced at Yang Mi and Reba, nodded and replied, "Okay."


    "Okay, Shao Mu... by the way, there is another thing. Someone who knows here knows that I''m coming, and he said that he will arrange this meal tonight, so he arranged it tonight. It''s an entertainment industry. Little star, if you don¡¯t want to have an outsider, I¡¯ll let him go. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s go together. What do you think?"


    "It''s okay, since it''s your friend, let''s go together. It just so happens that I will also bring...well, four or five people."


    "Of course it''s okay, Shao Mu, by the way, do I need to send a car to pick you up? Your car seems to be in the exhibition before, right?"


    "It''s okay, I have a car here, send me the address, I''ll be there."


    "Okay, Shao Mu, then I will welcome your presence, haha!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu said to Yang Mi: "A friend has arranged a meal, so let''s just be together."


    Ding Yu''s eyes suddenly became curious. From Mu Qiu''s level of identity, what would his friend be? A certain business tycoon? Or a powerful figure?


    Yang Mi and Reba naturally have no objection. Yang Mi originally meant to have a good relationship with Mr. Ding, who is an investor. Although the investment is firmly established, it is still necessary to coordinate the relationship, anyway. Everyone¡¯s arrangements for eating are the same, the big deal is after she secretly settles the bill, which can be regarded as secretly leaving a good impression on Mr. Ding, so that there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    She took out her mobile phone and said, "Then I will let the assistant go to two cars."


    Mu Qiu said, "No, sit on mine."


    "Yours?" Yang Mi was taken aback, "We have five people, won''t you squeeze?"


    "It''s okay, my car is spacious, let''s go." Mu Qiu said and got up and left.


    Ding Yu and Su Feifei took the lead. Yang Mi thought that Mu Qiu might be driving some kind of atmospheric commercial car or RV. The space should be large, so there would be no worries about crowding, but Reba, looking towards Mu Qiu''s eyes were extremely complicated.


    The car is spacious... if it refers to the car that was driven when she was sent, it is indeed quite spacious.


    Well, nothing wrong.


    Out of the film and television park, Mu Qiu asked them to stand in place and wait, and he went to drive.


    After he left, there were only four beauties with their own characteristics, and the women were more familiar with each other. They chatted right away, and the atmosphere was still peaceful.


    Yang Mi asked Ding Yu with some gossip: "Mr Ding, your relationship with him is really..."


    "Don''t listen to him nonsense." Ding Yu smiled unnaturally, "He... he is my daughter''s boyfriend."


    Sophie on the side was taken aback for a moment, her eyes were very complicated and she looked at her mother.


    Yang Mi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll just say it."


    Ding Yu: "?"


    Sophie: "?"


    Faced with the puzzled eyes of the two, Yang Mi waved her hands again and again, "Nothing is nothing."


    On the other hand, Reba moved his thoughts carefully, his small eyes fluttered constantly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a dignified Rolls-Royce Phantom drove over, and then slowly stopped in front of everyone. Ding Yu and Su Feifei thought it was Mu Qiu¡¯s car, and they were about to go up. Reba looked surprised and thought about him. When did you change the car? Yang Mi had a strange expression and subconsciously stopped Ding Yu and Su Feifei.


    "Wait a moment."


    The two stopped and looked at Yang Mi suspiciously.


    Then the windows of the Rolls-Royce were lowered, and everyone saw that the main driver¡¯s seat was sitting with a driver wearing sunglasses, and the back seat was a middle-aged man with a little bowel. Looks like a textbook-like template for successful people in the upper class.


    After Yang Mi and Reba saw him, disgust appeared in their eyes.


    The man didn¡¯t care, and smiled: ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the big star Yang Mi and the big Reba star? This is going to go out? How about, do you want me to take you off? By the way, it is exactly right now. For dinner, I happen to have a date in the evening, why don''t you join me at night?"


    The disgust in Yang Mi''s eyes became more intense, and she said coldly: "No need."


    So Feifei leaned over and asked Reba in a low voice, "Are you friends?"


    "Not really." Reba said angrily: "That guy is a local real estate developer named Jin Youcai. He was an investor before the crew. Not long ago, Miss Mi and I had dinner with them in a friendly manner. He He actually wanted to plot a crime against me and Sister Mi! Sister Mi stopped working with him at the time. After all, he is really disgusting!"


    Sophie Fei has also heard about those things in the entertainment industry. Seeing Reba''s angry look, she suddenly thought of which "that" she was talking about. Now she became disgusted with this Jin Youcai, in Ding Yuer. Repeated quietly. Suddenly, Ding Yu''s eyes turned bad when he looked at that person.


    Faced with Yang Mi¡¯s refusal, Jin Youcai grinned with a disdainful smile: "Don¡¯t toast or eat fine wine. Jin is still talking about this one-third of acres in Chengdu, let alone you know me. Who did you meet for dinner at night? The secretary and the marketer, and I have a very good relationship with them. If I say a few words in front of him then, do you think your drama can still be filmed here smoothly?"


    The anger in Yang Mi''s eyes is even more intense: "You are shameless!"


    "Ha, whatever you say." Jin Youcai sneered: "Give you a chance and get in the car by yourself..."


    "Boom!"


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt that the **** of the car was pushed back by someone, and even the words that were not finished were pushed back. Hearing from the heavy muffled sound, this is obviously not light, but this It''s not over yet, the game behind is still walking forward with the **** of the Rolls-Royce car.


    Jin Youcai was shocked, "What''s the matter?!"


    The driver was also a little confused, "Mr. Jin, it seems that someone is pushing our ass."


    "Grass, top my car? Which **** is so bold!"


    Jin Youcai was furious, poked his head out and looked back. At first glance, he almost fainted. The car behind was in close contact with his luxury car''s butt, and his car''s **** had been injured. It''s not light, and that car is a brand new brown Hongguang! ,, ..

 Chapter 125： Guest of Shao Wang

    Mu Qiu''s hearing is very good, and he can hear the conversation between Jin and Yang Mi from far away. Even Reba''s whispered words to Su Feifei did not escape his ears, so he directly turned on Hong Guangding. The **** of the Rolls-Royce Phantom directly pushed it several meters away, and then stopped in front of the women.


    He lowered the car glass and said to the bewildered women: "Get in the car."


    Reba got into the car first, and the other three asked Mu Qiu with a look of surprise: "This is your car?"


    Especially Su Feifei, who was accustomed to seeing Mu Qiu driving a million-dollar luxury car, and suddenly changed to a Hongguang, she was a little wondering whether Mu Qiu had stolen it from somewhere.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the person coming off the Rolls-Royce Phantom, and said, "Hurry up."


    The three of them rushed into the car, and then Jin Youcai and his driver also came over cursingly. However, Mu Qiu didn''t pay attention to them, and directly shifted gear and fell, and then rushed out after shifting gear and stepping on the accelerator. When he was speeding up, he almost hit Jin Youcai, so scared that he immediately stuck to the Rolls-Royce, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "You guys stop!" the driver shouted angrily, but Hongguang''s speed was so fast that he drove a distance of tens of meters in a blink of an eye.


    Jin Youcai took a few sighs of relief, and then looked at the **** of the car that had been hit a bit miserably.


    The driver leaned over and asked, "President Jin, do you want to chase?"


    Jin Youcai''s face was cloudy and uncertain: "Don''t chase it now. The appointment time with the secretary is coming, but you can''t be late...Did you write down the license plate number of that car?"


    "Take it down."


    "At night, I called Captain Zhang of the traffic team... Damn, dare to provoke me, I think he is tired of living! And those women, after tonight I will let you go around!"


    After venting their anger, the two got into the car and drove away. The Rolls-Royce Phantom with its disfigured **** was driving on the road, but it was very eye-catching.


    Suddenly, a familiar brown car shadow flashed in front of the driver, and he exclaimed: "Mr. Jin! It''s that car!"


    Jin Youcai took a look at it and saw that there was a brand new brown Hongguang in front of the traffic with ease. The only thing that was uncomfortable was that the front of the car was a bit broken, as if it had just hit something, and the bumper was still drooping.


    Isn''t this the Hongguang who just topped their ass? Who will it be? !


    The driver said: "Mr. Jin, do you want to keep up?"


    Jin Youcai considered it for a while, temporarily put aside his anger, and said, "Don''t chase, go to the restaurant first."


    "OK."


    ¡­


    Shutianju, the most famous hotel in Chengdu, is full of seats every day, and today is no exception. In addition to ordinary dishes, there is also a well-known chef here. He is known as the **** chef Ouyang, who can make the best food in Chengdu. It can be said that Shutianju has today''s fame and he is indispensable. Countless people want to taste his craft but hard to find a dish. If you want to make an appointment, you have to make an appointment until a few months later. This shows how hard his dishes are.


    But today, Shutianju came to two tables of distinguished guests. One table is the only child of China''s No. 2 Hao. I heard that it is to entertain a very important friend, and the other table is the leader of the city organization. Both tables are not to be neglected. Guest, the owner of Shutianju had already ordered the good chef Ouyang to prepare two tables of delicious meals.


    He is indeed hard to find a dish, but compared to ordinary people, this privilege is exclusively for the rich and powerful people to enjoy.


    Now that the leader of the city organization has not come, the boss Fat Dashan¡ªa man with a big belly and a kind face came to the Tianzi No.1 room. At this time, there are only two people in the room, one is Wang Sicong, and the other seems to be a little bit The famous little meat star named Dong Kai, the bodyguard stood outside like a doorman, and when he saw Fat Mountain came, he would knock on the door and ask for instructions before opening the door.


    Fatty Shan walked into the house with a big smile, and said, "Young Master Wang, the food is almost ready. Would you like to bring it to you?"


    Wang Sicong raised his eyebrows: "So fast? Don''t, my friend hasn''t come yet. It''s not too late to wait until he comes."


    Fat Dashan nodded when he heard the words. Before the leader of the city organization arrived, he first came to Shao Wang to chat. Through Wang Shao¡¯s words, he could see that the friend Wang Shao wanted to receive It must not be an ordinary person, otherwise it would be impossible for Wang Shao to be so respectful.


    After Fatty Shan left, the bodyguard closed the door.


    Dong Kai looked at Wang Sicong and said, "Wang Shao, who is the person you are going to invite? Even you have to wait for him to come before moving your chopsticks?"


    Wang Sicong glanced at him and said in an unsalty and undiminished voice: "A person with a very distinguished status, listen, when he comes, show me a little better, but if there is a little disrespect to him, I I won''t spare you."


    The relationship between Dong Kai and him can¡¯t be said to be friends. It¡¯s just that Wang Sicong went to the premiere of a movie he made before. It still depends on the face of the movie¡¯s investor. Dong Kai also So I got to know Wang Sicong and asked for Wang Sicong''s mobile phone number, and then seized the opportunity to ask Wang Sicong to eat a few times, and the relationship was not bad.


    Wang Sicong also felt that he was still good at Dao, and he could also speak well. He had a bit of foresight. Since he wanted to arrange this dinner, he was given this opportunity.


    Dong Kai nodded repeatedly after hearing the words: "I know, Shao Wang, please rest assured about this. I know what I should say and what should not be said."


    "Yeah." Wang Sicong nodded, then inadvertently glanced at the band-aid on Dong Kai''s face and asked: "How did you do it?"


    "You said this?" Dong Kai touched the band-aid on his face, his expression was a little angry, and there was a little fear in his eyes, he said: "Hey, don''t mention it, didn''t you tell you to film here before? The original investment Fang withdrew from the capital. Today is the day when new investors come to inspect. Whoever thinks that the little white face that the investor has taken care of is not optimistic about our drama. He drove away the original author, and even came up with a new script."


    "You also know that we usually have a lot of announcements about this, and the queue is full. The previous drama was cut in the middle and it had a big impact on me. I am not thinking about asking Yang Mi for some benefit, then The little lady hasn''t agreed, especially the little white face raised by the investor, who actually scratched my face with the bank card...grass, if it weren''t for the crowds at the time, I would have never finished with him!"


    "You hurt you with a bank card?" Wang Sicong sneered, "That''s interesting. Did he give you money?"


    "Well, 60 million. It''s the pay for filming the drama that was cut. If they agreed to let me continue filming, the benefits would be even more. The new drama is also good. If I film it, it will also make me more famous. On the first floor, huh, it''s all disturbed by the little white face." Dong Kai said angrily.


    Wang Sicong is also very clear about the rules and regulations of the entertainment industry, but he is not interested in Dong Kai. After listening to it, he just smiled, then looked at his watch, got up and said, "Go, go out and take a look. Coming."


    Upon seeing this, Dong Kai hurriedly got up, and was even more curious about the person Wang Shao wanted to invite. Not only did Wang Shao dare not move his chopsticks, but now he has to go out to meet him personally. Who is the other party? You can confess it when you meet. If you can get on the line, it will benefit you infinitely in the future!


    He hit his own Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, and followed Wang Sicong towards the door. ,, ..

 Chapter 126： Yuanjia has a narrow road

    Outside the Shu Tianju, Miss Yingbin and the parking brother looked at the slowly approaching car, although it was brand-new, but the front face was bumped into a slightly unsightly macro light, and their expressions were a bit exciting.


    Looking at the cars parked around, which one is not a luxury car of dozens, hundreds or even millions? Just forget it if you drive a Hongguang, it''s still a broken Hongguang! You treat us as a roadside food stall!


    Seeing that the car was looking for a parking space, the parking brother immediately walked over and knocked on the car glass. The car window was lowered, revealing the owner''s handsome and tragic face. The parking boy was taken aback when he saw it, and he couldn''t help but feel deep envy and hatred in his heart.


    "Sorry, the hotel has no seats today."


    He is issuing a guest order, and according to the rules, he actually has to ask if he has an appointment first, but when he sees the other person looking at such a broken car, how can he make an appointment for a meal in Shutianju, which costs tens of thousands of meals? ? Maybe it was the colleagues who came to make trouble!


    Mu Qiu saw deep contempt in the opponent''s eyes, ignored him, and drove directly to a parking space next to him. The parking boy was shocked when he saw that the other party wanted to park such a car in the parking lot. Let your broken car destroy the overall image of our hotel? Step over my corpse first!


    So he ran to the parking space in three steps and took two steps to stop Mu Qiu from stopping, and at the same time shouted, "Hey, what''s the matter with you! Why are you still stopping if you have no seats!"


    However, Mu Qiu continued to step on the gas pedal as if he hadn¡¯t heard it, and the speed didn¡¯t drop at all, and he headed directly towards the parking boy. At first, the parking boy only used Mu Qiu to scare him, until the car drove in front of him. When he was slowing down, he finally slipped a cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly rolled to the side, which can be described as dangerous and dangerous to avoid the collision.


    Looking at that Hongguang again, he has stopped steadily at this time. Although he stopped at a slow speed just now, if he didn''t avoid it, he would definitely end up being injured.


    His anger started from his heart, he was about to scold the street when he got up, but he saw Hongguang''s car door opened wide, four shadows walked out of the car one after another. Star Yang Mi!


    This...Is this tm crazy or the world crazy?


    Why are there such four beautiful beauties in such a broken car?


    There is even a big star among them!


    Blind my 24k krypton gold dog eyes!


    The parking boy was in shock for a long time, unable to extricate himself. Mu Qiu got out of the car for the last time. His eyes did not stop on the parking boy for a moment. He was about to lead the girls into the hotel, but saw several people walking from the front. After coming over, three of them were Wang Sicong and his bodyguards. Another fat Mu Qiu didn''t know him, but Mu Qiu, who was pretty handsome, did.


    Fate is wonderful.


    Yuanjia has a narrow road.


    At that time, Mu Qiu raised her brows, her eyes lit up with laughter, and the women on the side were taken aback, wondering why Dong Kai was here?


    And the man next to him, isn''t that Wang Sicong, who is known as the husband of the nation?


    How can they be together?


    Isn''t it... Is it to retaliate specifically for today''s matter?


    Yang Mi subconsciously thought of some bad things that might happen, and her face was a little ugly.


    Dong Kai had also seen Mu Qiu and his party from a distance. Now he felt his heart trembling when he recalled the feeling of being stared at by Mu Qiu. It could be said that there was a psychological shadow. Suddenly seeing Mu Qiu and his party, he subconsciously I wanted to run, but from this point of view, Young Master Wang was actually heading towards them.


    So there was an idea in his mind that made his heart almost jump out of his throat.


    Young Master Wang¡¯s guest... wouldn''t it be them? ! ! !


    Unfortunately, he guessed it right.


    So his face was even more ugly than Yang Mi.


    When he approached Mu Qiu, Wang Sicong changed his former indifferent expression, and his smile on his face was the same as when Fat Dashan went to find him before. He stretched out his hands towards Mu Qiu and said, "Mu Shao, I can look forward to you. Coming."


    Mu Qiu politely shook hands with him, glanced at the two people next to him, and smiled: "Your friend?"


    "Reluctantly." He pointed to Dong Kai, and said: "This is the person I told you on the phone, the star, who is still a bit famous. He arranged it tonight."


    "Mu Shao, you, hello..." Dong Kai called out very hard.


    Pang Dashan took the initiative to shake hands with Mu Qiu, and smiled: "Hello Mu Shao, my name is Pang Dashan, the owner of this hotel, you and Wang Shao came to our store today, it really makes our store shine, haha!"


    He didn¡¯t know what Mu Qiu¡¯s identity was. He came out to welcome the upcoming city leader, but he didn¡¯t want Young Master Wang to take the initiative to greet his guests. He was also shocked at the moment. What kind of person, when I walked around now, it was really extraordinary, but in terms of appearance and temperament, he was definitely the dragon among people!


    Look at the side again...Tsk, these big beauties, two of them seem to be celebrities, can this be something ordinary people can do?


    Uh...this is the driver... just now they seemed to have come down from Hongguang? Am I wrong?


    Mu Qiu smiled at Fat Dashan and shook hands, then looked at Dong Kai with a smile on his face.


    Dong Kai''s expression at this time can be described as quite indescribable, as if he is laughing, but it is more ugly than crying. It can be said that his stomach is completely regretful. If he knew that Mu Qiu was the guest Wang Shao wanted to invite, even if he was killed today, he would definitely not say anything to treat him.


    But now that everything is finished, Yang Mi and the others are also there, I am afraid that this disaster cannot be avoided today.


    Seeing Dong Kai''s ugly expression on the side, Wang Sicong frowned immediately and wanted to scold him, but because of Mu Qiu''s presence, he couldn''t speak well. He glanced at the girls next to Mu Qiu, and smiled: "They are Mu Shao''s friends, right? Yo, star Yang Mi? I know you. Have we seen you at a party before?"


    Yang Mi apparently knew Wang Sicong, and responded with a smile: "Hello, Young Master Wang."


    While responding, she had many thoughts in her heart. The eyes looking at Mu Qiu were full of surprise and curiosity. Of course, she could see that Wang Sicong was respectful and respectful to Mu Qiu, and Dong Kai was obviously acting as Wang Sicong''s dog leg. The role...Even his master is so respectful to Mu Qiu, then he...isn''t he feeling very complicated now?


    Thinking of this, Yang Mi glanced at Dong Kai again, and when he saw his expression that was more ugly than crying, she almost laughed out loud, and the other three women obviously thought of going with her, one by one. She was holding her mouth and suffocating a smile.


    And there was another person who was almost regretful in his intestines, that is the parking boy. At this moment, he had already seen Mu Qiu''s extraordinaryness. He was crying with a face, thinking that you are such a big person. What''s wrong, why have to drive a tattered Hongguang! Don''t you use me to get rid of it!


    Wang Sicong witnessed the scene where Mu Qiu was stopped by the parking brother just now. He looked at the tattered Hongguang and didn''t say much. He just said to Fat Dashan: "It looks like your employee is a little bit awkward. what."


    The parking boy suddenly turned pale. Fat Dashan was also shrewd. He understood this when he heard this, and slapped the parking boy with a cold face, and said, "Go to the finance and settle your salary, get out."


    Then he said to Mu Qiu with a smile on his face: "Mu Shao, it''s me who disciplines the subordinates. Please bear with me."


    Mu Qiu didn''t take this matter to heart, he said, "Go in and talk, everyone is hungry too."


    Wang Sicong echoed: "Yes, go in and say. Fatty, let the **** chef serve all the dishes himself, I''m going to ask Mu Shao to please."


    "Good." Fatty Shan responded with a smile.


    The crowd was about to enter the hotel, but at this moment, a slightly surprised voice stopped Mu Qiu.


    "Yo, my successor? Are you eating here too?"

 Chapter 127： Fate is wonderful

    This sound was familiar, and this title made Mu Qiu unable to help but stop. Looking back, she saw an Audi slowly approaching, and two middle-aged men in the back seat were smiling and greeting him. It was the secretary of the Chengdu office who had a close relationship with Mu Qiu.


    These two people can be said to be at the top of the right pyramid in Chengdu. In order to have the opportunity to rise, they have been managing the development of this metropolis in an orderly manner. The crash yesterday can be described as shocking them. All in a cold sweat, if something happened to the plane and more than 400 names were destroyed at Chengdu Airport, then they might have done it all.


    Although the responsibility does not lie with them, the incident happened in their territory. Although they will not be slapped off, they will definitely affect their future official career. After all, that¡¯s more than 400 lives. In addition, the probability of a plane crash is lower than buying a lottery ticket. It hasn¡¯t happened for so many years. From heaven.


    Fortunately, there was a Muqiu in a critical moment. He turned the tide by one person. Not only did he avoid the bombing of the airplane cup, but he also saved more than 400 lives. By the way, he also saved the city and the secretary''s future official career. How are they? Can you write about Mu Qiu?


    If it weren''t for too many people at the airport at that time, they would have waited to hug Mu Qiu and kiss him. Now it was a surprise to them. They didn''t expect to see Mu Qiu here again, but more surprises.


    Mu Qiu was also very impressed with these two. He smiled and said, "City seat, secretary."


    Ding Yu and other women have no impression of these two powerful figures. After all, they are not natives of Sichuan and Sichuan, but Fat Dashan and Wang Sicong recognized it. Wang Sicong smiled and said hello, and Fat Dashan greeted him enthusiastically: "City Seat, Secretary, I can look forward to you! You two are coming to our shop today, it really makes our shop flourish, haha!"


    Everyone on the side heard the corners of their mouths twitching, can you talk a little bit more heartily? The lines are not changed!


    The market seat and the secretary recognized Wang Sicong, and he was surprised at the moment. The secretary said, "Sicong? Haha, I didn''t expect you to be here too. Are you here to play?"


    Although Wang Sicong''s father, Wang Jianlin, came to Chengdu to attend several banquets in the past, Wang Jianlin''s identity is enough to establish contact with the city secretary, and those who come and go are familiar with it.


    Wang Sicong said: "Yes, I invite my friend for a meal today, but it seems that you also know this friend of mine? What do you mean by the successor...?"


    There was suspicion in his eyes, and he was obviously interested in the title.


    Others are also very curious, why do the city leaders and the secretary call Mu Qiu that way?


    Mu Qiu said nothing, lit a melancholy cigarette, and smoked it on his own. The shopkeeper laughed and said, "Don''t you know? Yesterday''s hijacking accident was caused by this young man alone."


    After speaking, he gave Mu Qiu a thumbs up.


    The secretary said on the side: "You guys also ate here, right? Everyone knows each other. We also made an appointment today to discuss things together. It''s a coincidence, why don''t you go together?"


    Wang Sicong and the others looked at Mu Qiu subconsciously. This scene made the secretary and the city seat agitated, and couldn''t help being curious about Mu Qiu''s identity. Even Wang Sicong, a young man like Tianjiao, seemed to treat him with respect. The identity of this teenager is obviously not simple.


    Mu Qiu had nothing to refuse, and said: "Okay, let''s go together, there are so many people."


    The city seat and the secretary got out of the car and asked the driver to stop. Everyone was about to enter the hotel together, but at this time, another voice rang.


    "Grass! You kid stop me!"


    When everyone looked back, they saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom driving over. The luxurious and atmospheric Rolls-Royce Phantom was extremely playful. Even in the parking lot of this hotel, it was one of the best luxury cars. Its broken **** is really ruinous, as if it had just happened in a car accident.


    At this time, the rear window of the car was lowered, and a potbellied man pointed his head out and pointed at Mu Qiu and yelled at him. After the car stopped, he opened the door and rushed towards Mu Qiu, cursing as he walked, "You dare to hit Mu Qiu." My car? Do you know who I am? If I don''t teach you today, I won''t be... uh..."


    However, he didn''t finish his words. After seeing the people next to Mu Qiu clearly, he was stunned. His awkward appearance seemed to have been hit by Jiang Zhi, and his dazed expression was very funny.


    Fate is wonderful.


    "Uh...Wang, Shao Wang? And the market seat and secretary? You...you..."


    His gaze swept back and forth on Wang Sicong and the city secretary. He couldn''t figure out why they would be with the group of women and the hairy boy who crashed his car. What''s more, they seemed to have a good relationship. Look like.


    Isn''t it... do they know each other?


    The appearance of Jin Youcai changed the taste of the atmosphere that had just eased in an instant. Wang Sicong frowned and looked at him, while Mu Qiu gave him a playful smile. He asked Wang Sicong, "Is it your friend?"


    "One of my dad''s men works for my family." Wang Sicong said, looking at Rolls-Royce''s butt, and then at the front of Hongguang''s car. Combining with what Jin Youcai said just now, he suddenly thought of it. what.


    "Shao Mu, he..."


    Mu Qiu raised his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    The town hall and the secretary on the side apparently knew Jin Youcai too, or that they had come tonight on an appointment with Jin Youcai, in order to negotiate a business, and a certain amount of Jin Youcai wanted someone in the city. Land business. Whether the business can be negotiated, the market seat and the secretary will play a very important role, so Jin Youcai intends to give them some benefits today.


    However, he never expected that such a dramatic scene would happen in front of him at this moment.


    The market seat and the secretary looked at each other. They were not stupid. Combined with Jin Youcai''s scolding just now, Wang Sicong thought of them. The market seat frowned and looked at Jin Youcai and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The secretary was more direct, and taught him when he went up: "You hit this guy''s car?"


    The secretary and the people in the city are mature and sophisticated, and there are too many small nine in their hearts. Just now Wang Sicong didn''t lower the volume when he spoke. Of course, he knew which was lighter and heavier, and it was impossible to stand on Jin Youcai''s side.


    Jin Youcai was also completely dumbfounded, standing still a little at a loss.


    Mu Qiu also felt that the scene before him was very dramatic. He couldn''t help but laugh, and laughed as he walked, saying: "Let''s go, let''s go, everyone will go in for dinner together, there are so many people, so many people, hahaha..."


    Su Feifei and the other women took the lead when they saw this. Wang Sicong frowned and glared at Dong Kaijin Youcai, and followed him. The city seat and the secretary looked at each other and stepped forward. As an outsider, Fat Dashan is not here. What''s the matter, I hurried to order people to serve food. None of this group is easy to provoke, but they have to be served well.


    Only Jin Youcai and Dong Kai, they stood still at a loss, not to mention the pain, but in any case, they could not escape this meal today, and in the end they had to bite the bullet in a panic mood. Keep up. ,, ..

 Chapter 128： Personal talent

    Shutianju Tianzi No. 1 private room, ushered in the most expensive table of guests since the store opened.


    Fatty Mountain stood by the table. A middle-aged man with bronze skin and a simple looking honest presented a plate of dishes, and at the same time he presented the name of the dishes.


    "This is Qinglong Woxue."


    "This is volcanic snow."


    "Walking on the country road."


    "And this whisper in the ear..."


    "Hey, a total of 18 dishes are ready for you. Let''s try the big guy." The man smiled honestly and greeted everyone with his chopsticks, his simple appearance was like a kind country farmer.


    Everyone''s gazes are flowing on the dishes on the table, their eyes and expressions are quite exciting. Especially Mu Qiu, looking at the plate of cucumber mixed with white sugar called Qinglong Woxue and white sugar mixed with tomatoes called Volcano Piaoxue on the table, he couldn''t help but want to give this master a compliment.


    This is a talent.


    He didn''t move his chopsticks, nor did others move fast. Dong Kai and Jin Youcai were still there with their heads down and trembling. The secretary and the market seat didn¡¯t look down on Mu Qiu because of Wang Dashao¡¯s attitude. They didn¡¯t move the chopsticks here, let alone Wang Dashao. Judging from his respect for Muqiu, Mu Qiu did not He would never move the chopsticks first.


    Mu Qiu was also unambiguous. He picked up a piece of Lying Snow Dragon, and immediately raised his brows. He praised, "It''s unexpectedly good."


    The other people suddenly became interested, picked up the chopsticks, and after taking a bite each, their faces were shocked. This dish looks ugly and ordinary, but it doesn''t want to taste it, but it has a different taste. It is many times stronger than the delicacies of the mountains and the sea.


    The honest man smiled very satisfied. The secretary gave him a thumbs up and said, "You are the Ouyang Cooking God of Shu Tianju, right?"


    He smiled honestly: "Don¡¯t be it, don¡¯t be it. At Ouyang Tiezhu, it¡¯s an honor to be able to present this table to you. Since everyone is satisfied, then I won¡¯t bother you with your meal. Please take your time. Slow use¡­¡­"


    He left with Fat Dashan, and everyone was still marveling at the dishevelled dishes. Mu Qiu said, "It''s a talent."


    So Feifei nodded and said, "It is indeed a talent. This dish is so delicious that it is completely invisible on the surface."


    Ding Yu said: "It looks very ordinary, but it tastes really good. The master is in the world."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Throw it out of the clouds.


    Yang Mi supported her forehead: This foodie was not saved.


    Mu Qiu said: "I don''t mean that he cooks well, I mean he is a genius in naming. I don''t know if he took his own name...well, it''s really good, domineering."


    Yang Mi laughed out loud, and the city secretary couldn''t help but smile, Wang Dashao smiled and opened the wine, and was about to pour the wine. Jin Youcai hurriedly said: "Wang Shao, let me come. "


    Wang Sicong''s eyes widened and Jin Youcai''s head shrank in fright. Then Wang Sicong personally poured Mu Qiu a glass, then handed the wine bottle to Jin Youcai, and said, "Go."


    "Eh!" Jin Youcai didn''t complain at all, but was very pleasantly surprised. He went to pour everyone out.


    Right now he could also see that Mu Qiu and Wang Dashao had a very close relationship, and he was Wang Dashao Laozi''s subordinates. Now he was kicked to the iron plate. He only prayed that Yang Mi and others would not be with Mu. Qiu said about the investment before, otherwise he would definitely suffer.


    On the other hand, Dong Kai regretted it secretly, thinking that such a good opportunity was actually taken away by this fat man. Next time he pours alcohol, he must seize the opportunity and show it in front of Mu Qiu and those women. Otherwise, If you were to be held accountable for what happened before, you would definitely die without a whole body.


    Everyone was eating and chatting. Wang Sicong frequently toasted Mu Qiu. The town hall and the secretary showed great interest in Mu Qiu. They often talked about the crash yesterday and gave them to Mu Qiu. Thumbs up, Ding Yu and Su Feifei knew about it. After all, they were the parties involved. Wang Sicong also heard about it today, but Yang Mi and Reba were shocked. They only found out the news and Weibo they read last night. The person who showed up was really Mu Qiu, and his interest in this man was becoming more intense right now.


    The scary financial resources of spending hundreds of millions to buy a car, even Wang Sicong is in awe of the mysterious background, and even can fly a plane... What kind of person is this kind of person?


    But remembering that Mu Qiu said he was a Ding Yu man at the beginning, and Ding Yu said that Mu Qiu was So Feifei''s boyfriend, Yang Mi came up with a bold idea.


    The soul of a woman¡¯s gossip is burning, and Reba¡¯s attention has been focused on the table full of things. When others have been drinking for three rounds, she has eaten eight or nine out of five, and the table full of food has to be a fifth. The third was wiped out by her alone.


    After a few glasses of wine, Dong Kai and Jin Youcai''s faces blushed. Under the influence of the alcohol, they finally decided to awaken. They were full of anxiety and told them that they could not be silent anymore, so they stood up in unison. Qiu raised his glass and lowered his head, trying to make his posture appear humble and respectful and fearful.


    Jin Youcai said: "Mu Shao, I was blind to Mount Tai before, don''t be familiar with me, look back... I will ask someone to fix your Hongguang... No, I will give you a new one! You As long as there are a lot of adults, let me go this time, I will respect this glass of wine first!"


    52 of the liquor, a full glass, dry and dry, when the wine came up, Chong Jin Youcai''s greasy fat face flushed, and his body almost didn''t fall.


    Dong Kai also followed Jin Youcai''s example, and said with trepidation: "Mu Shao, there were some misunderstandings in the crew today. If you don''t remember the villain, please let me go. When I look back, I will honor you! Do you have any needs? , It was a phone call! On call! This wine...I did it too!"


    Dong Kai didn''t drink well, but at this moment he didn''t care about that much. He raised his neck and did it. After doing it, his face became flushed. He covered his mouth and threw himself into the corner of the wall. Fortunately, he didn''t spit it out, otherwise he could not decide. It''s so disgusting.


    Everyone knew that there was a little holiday between the two of them and Mu Qiu long before they ate. Although Mu Qiu hadn''t mentioned it, the hearts of the two of them had been hanging, and now that they have brought it up, they said it. NS.


    No one else said anything, they all looked at Mu Qiu together, waiting to see what Mu Qiu meant. The market seat and the secretary are outsiders. They only have the mentality of watching a show. Naturally, Yang Mi and other women want Mu Qiu to punish these two people. After all, they are really too bad.


    As for Wang Dashao, he cast a stern look at the two men from time to time. As long as Mu Shao showed a little bit of anger, he would definitely let his bodyguard throw these two goods out first, and then let them. Know what it means to regret living in this world. ,, ..

 Chapter 129： Throw out

    There was no one to speak in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. There was a seemingly non-essential smile on Mu Qiu''s face, and she held up a cup to drink some water from time to time, very leisurely. And when he didn''t speak, Dong Kai and Jin Youcai didn''t even dare to sit down. Cold sweat oozes from their foreheads, and their eyes were full of panic. Looking at the flushed face flushed by alcohol, it was a bit funny.


    Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks and opened his mouth, a playful smile appeared on his face.


    "Does your face still hurt?"


    The two of them were in a daze. Dong Kai realized that he was asking himself, and he hurriedly said with a smile: "It doesn¡¯t hurt or it hurts, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. If you are happy, you, you Two more clicks will do!"


    Keep your head down and keep your anger, as long as you get through this tragedy, avoid them in the future, others will not know about today''s affairs, the husband can bend and stretch, this humiliation is nothing...Dong Kai thought so.


    Mu Qiu''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked him again, "How long have you been in the entertainment industry?"


    He thought for a while and answered honestly: "Exactly a year."


    "You have reached the front line in one year. Yes, you have a lot of potential. I am optimistic about you." Mu Qiu laughed suddenly, but although he was kind on the surface, Dong Kai couldn''t rest assured, because there was a trace of dismay in his heart. With a good premonition, every time he touched Mu Qiu''s seemingly plain eyes, his heart would beat wildly, as if it was announcing that something bad was about to happen.


    "By the way, what did you do before you got into the entertainment industry?" Mu Qiu asked suddenly, seeming to just ask casually and casually.


    Dong Kai didn''t think much, and honestly said: "Before...er, it was a hairdresser, and then someone from an entertainment company went to our place to cut my hair and said that I was in good condition, so he took me to debut."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Good hairdresser, good hairdresser, I think it''s good... Well, I think a hairdresser is more suitable for you than being a star."


    After finishing talking, Wang Sicong glanced at the side, and asked, "What do you mean, Shao Wang?"


    Wang Sicong immediately understood and smiled and said, "Since Mu Shao feels so, then it must be correct."


    Although Dong Kai was in a state of extreme tension at this time, how could he not understand Mu Qiu''s words? This is not to let yourself be mixed up in the entertainment industry! Immediately his legs softened, his knees plopped down, and he knelt down, begging for mercy with a panic face: "Mu Shao, please give me a chance, please, please let me go! Let me go!"


    Mu Qiu¡¯s expression returned to mediocrity. Dong Kai¡¯s bad personality was bad. It was a small lesson before. If he didn¡¯t have another face after that, it would be fine. But since he was so fate and saw it again, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t mind. See him off again.


    A star? In his eyes, it was just an ant that could be squeezed to death. He became unhappy. Seeing that he was unhappy, his good days would come to an end.


    "Flap!"


    Wang Sicong raised his hand and patted twice, and the door was suddenly opened. Two bodyguards walked in and said respectfully: "Young Master Wang."


    "Throw him out for me." Wang Sicong pointed to Dong Kai who was kneeling and begging for mercy, his eyes seemed to be looking at a piece of rubbish.


    Dong Kai suddenly fell into deep despair. The blood on his face faded to pale. He rushed up to hug Wang Sicong¡¯s leg, but two bodyguards stepped forward and framed his arm. Take it away.


    The room was calm again, and the city secretary watched this scene quietly, saying nothing, as if he hadn''t seen anything. Yang Mi took a deep look at Mu Qiu, once again felt the terrifying energy of this person, and at the same time felt a little subtle in her heart.


    Is Mu Qiu... venting her anger for herself and Xiao Di?


    She didn''t know, nor could she think further, because in the next second, Jin Youcai fell to his knees with a plop, crying for mercy: "Mu Shao! Mu Shao, please let me go! I... ¡­I am not guilty of death! If you are willing, you can hit my car casually, if you are happy, I will send you to your home to hit it!"


    He refused to mention that he was withdrawing his capital because he failed to pay attention to Yang Mi and Reba. Yang Mi did not say, he certainly couldn''t dig his own grave, plus Mu Qiu was still a certain distance away before he crashed into his car. Well, he felt that Mu Qiu probably didn''t know before he crashed into his car. At this time, he still had some fluke psychology, just thinking about making his punishment lighter.


    Yang Mi frowned when she saw Jin Youcai''s appearance. She only felt happy in her heart. She opened her mouth to say what he had done before, but she hesitated for a while and didn''t say it. Mu Qiu told Dong Kai before. What he did was obviously to vent their anger, and Yang Mi hadn¡¯t told Mu Qiu about the current Jin Youcai. If she talked about it again, although Mu Qiu should still help them vent her anger, Yang Mi would always feel strange in her heart. weird.


    After all, she and Mu Qiu met on the first day. They were a bit reluctant to say that they were friends. At most, they were cooperative. He had helped Yang Mi a lot. How could she be embarrassed to use Mu Qiu to retaliate against Jin Youcai?


    How could she fail to see her careful thinking, Mu Qiu guessed what she was thinking when she saw Yang Mi''s hesitant appearance, but he didn''t pierce it either, just glanced at Wang Sicong. Wang Sicong understood, nodded, and let the returning bodyguard take Jin Youcai out.


    During this process, Mu Qiu remained silent, and Jin Youcai also dared not say anything. He didn''t know what Mu Qiu meant, so he let him go? Or do you plan to settle accounts after autumn?


    Perhaps the former is a little bit more likely... Jin Youcai thought so, and there was a trace of surviving joy in his heart.


    Dong Kai and Jin Youcai were taken away one after another. The atmosphere in the house looked a little serious. Wang Sicong got up and said to Mu Qiu: "Mu Shao, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and when he left, he smiled and greeted everyone: "It looks like everyone has almost eaten? Would you like more staple food?"


    The city seat and the secretary sneered and refused.


    "No, I''m almost full."


    "Me too, I don''t like to eat staple food after drinking alcohol."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said nothing.


    So Feifei and Ding Yu didn''t want to eat either. They had a small appetite, and Yang Mi said that she would not eat anymore if she wanted to lose weight.


    In fact, they are not all full, but the atmosphere in the room is really not suitable for eating now. If you want something to eat at this time, it would be against the balance...


    But one person obviously doesn''t care about these.


    "I want I want it!" Reba raised his hand and said, "I want to eat another fried noodles~!"


    Yang Mi lifted her forehead and vomited: "Xiao Di, be careful of eating fat."


    Reba refused to accept: "No, I eat a lot of food every day, and I haven''t gotten fat."


    This made Sophie envious on the side. She glanced at Reba with big eyes, thinking in her heart whether to find a chance and ask her the secret of not getting fat...


    So Mu Qiu called the service staff and ordered them to have two more fried noodles, he also wanted one. Taking advantage of this moment, Ding Yu, who was sitting next to him, asked: "What will happen to them?"


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly: "It depends on Young Master Wang."


    Ding Yu didn''t ask more when he heard the words, thinking in his heart. ,, ..

 Chapter 130： gay in gay

    After dinner, Mu Qiu took Ding Yu and Su Feifei back to the hotel. They had the same thoughts as their mothers, thinking they would spend some time here after doing business. Now the itinerary has changed and Mu Qiu has joined. The crew is going to film, So Feifei is more interested in Mu Qiu''s filming.


    Another coincidence is that Yang Mi and Reba also live in this hotel. After all, it¡¯s not very far from the crew and the transportation is convenient. When they heard that Muqiu would come to this hotel after dinner, they also said Then Mu Qiu drove them back by the way.


    Before leaving, the secretary and secretary enthusiastically bid farewell to Mu Qiu, saying that they would have a chance to sit together again in the future, and said that if they encounter any problems during filming here, they must tell them as soon as possible and they will definitely help. . Wang Dashao showed a lot of perseverance. After learning that Mu Qiu would stay here to film, he first expressed surprise, and then he was happy, saying that he would be here for a while, so that he would have a chance. Sit together again.


    When a broken Hongguang headed to the door of the most luxurious hotel in Chengdu, the parking brother''s expression was a little subtle, but he recognized Mu Qiu. Although he was a man, he could not resist Mu Qiu''s beauty. ¡­Well, no way, who makes him gay.


    He quickly greeted him with a sincere smile on his face: "Mr. Mu, you are back."


    Mu Qiu''s expression was a little subtle when she heard the words, and wondered how the voice of the parking boy sounded **** in gay? Is it my illusion?


    He called the women to get out of the car, and the parking brother couldn¡¯t help being surprised when he saw this. He thought that Mr. Mu was really good, and he could bring back four big beauties in such a broken car. If it¡¯s a luxury car... oh By the way, luxury cars.


    Thinking of this, he said: "Mr. Mu, someone drove a car over today and said it was your order. Now it is parked at the parking lot and the car key has been delivered to your room."


    Mu Qiu told them at the auto show that, except for Lamborghini Poison, all other cars should be sent to the mansion on the other side of the capital. Only this Lamborghini Poison should be left in the hotel. After all, he plans to drive this dick. The sky-blasted car is going to blast the street.


    "Well, I know." He responded, and then looked back at Hongguang, whose front was already in tatters, touched it very softly, then sighed, and handed the Hongguang key in his hand to the parking boy. , Said: "I gave it to you, treat it well."


    After he finished speaking, he left. The other women hurriedly followed, chattering about something. As the saying goes, there are three women in one drama. These four women can be regarded as more than one drama. Mu Qiu brought them back all the way. I haven''t been honest, my ears have been quite tortured.


    The parking boy looked not far ahead. At this moment, only Mu Qiu''s back was in his eyes. That back was tall and arrogant, like the brightest star in the night, shining and proud, full of charm. But it is destined to never be touched.


    Unknowingly, his eye sockets were wet, and his hand holding the Hongguang key couldn''t help tightening. He looked at the Hongguang beside him carrying countless glory, and even the broken front of the car seemed to have become a medal of merit after the war. . He raised his head, waved his tears, and yelled towards Mu Qiu''s back: "Mr. Mu! I will definitely not let you down! I will definitely treat it as my wife to take care of it!"


    Mu Qiu was stunned at the time, he turned his head sluggishly, and saw the parking boy at the front of the car that kissed Hongguang, the girls felt a baffling, but laughed forward and back together.


    Seeing Mu Qiu turning his head, the parking boy also cast a wink at Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu felt the chrysanthemum tight.


    Slipped away.


    Mu Qiu and Ding Yu Su Feifei still lived in the suite last night. It happened that Yang Mi and Reba lived not far away. They were in the same business suite on the same floor.


    Mu Qiu went back to his room alone. He left behind everything that happened today. After taking a drink, he turned on the TV and let the sound of the cartoon echo in this quiet suite. He picked up his mobile phone and was bored. ''S posted on Weibo.


    A new headline rushed into the hot search list, and it was only more popular than Mu Qiu''s flight yesterday...Ah no, the flight was a little bit less, and the headline was very eye-catching.


    "Spend 400 million to take care of the nine most expensive luxury cars at the auto show, Wang Sicong will give away the 100 million luxury cars he just bought! ¡·


    In addition, there are many similar and related microblogs, and the popularity is not small.


    "The Auto Show Shenhao was the righteous successor who saved more than four hundred lives yesterday. No wonder he dismissed the millions of bonuses. It turned out that he was so rich!" ¡·


    "What is his true identity? What do the words "justice successor" mean? ¡·


    "Shenhao said: Hongguang is far from being as simple as it seems! ¡·


    "What on earth is the legendary Akina Mountain God Car?" Why does Shenhao call Hongguang that way? ¡·


    "Experts said: Hongguang or the biggest winner in the cost event"


    The Weibo titles of these dramas are obviously from professional editors. Eight achievements are the reporters and self-media who are watching Muqiu today, and there are also many Weibo posted by passers-by, but they simply can¡¯t start with The story of a picture depends on the comparison between the editors. At this time, the enthusiasm of the entire Weibo was attracted by the Weibo related to this incident. Netizens flocked to each other and left their own opinions on each Weibo. Speak.


    "Watching the complete video, my heart hurts. I used to think that being rich is really great. I can enjoy the rich people''s life as much as I imagined, but now I have discovered that the rich people''s life I I can''t imagine it at all!"


    "I bought nine luxury cars for more than four billion yuan. They are very good and powerful. If it weren''t for the video, I wouldn''t believe it at all."


    "Bugatti Veyron Limited Edition, Lamborghini Poison, Ferrari Raphael...Each one is a super luxury car with more than 10 million yuan! Any part can be worth my Xiali!"


    "Upstairs, you value Xiali too much. People can buy you more than a dozen Xiali with a wheelbarrow."


    "The car in the video is pretty good. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to buy it for less than a hundred thousand."


    "Who does the upstairs look down on? This car is at least 200,000 yuan!"


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really expensive, more than my two-month salary."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than your 200-year salary."


    "What the **** is this man? He is so young, so handsome, and knows how to fly a plane! You are so rich! You were born to hit us!"


    "It is said that he is still a freshman...Tsk, think about the scene, if he drives that Lamborghini poison to school, the picture is so beautiful."


    "I don''t know him, but if it were me, I could have twenty in a day."


    "Haha, the virgin upstairs, right? I''m afraid that he will become soft if he can''t finish it."


    "I''m even more curious about his relationship with Wang Dashao. How arrogant Wang Dashao is. The video shows him so respectful, obviously unusual."


    "It''s not just unusual? Even as Wang Dashao, one hundred million can''t be said to be too small. The Koenigsegg one1 just bought is still given as a gift. This obviously shows a problem-he is in Please this person!"


    "The national husband is about to change hands?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The Weibo was upset by the water friends, and the news about Mu Qiu has not been interrupted in the past two days, and one person ran out and posted a Weibo for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Mu Qingcheng: My male **** is so handsome! ,, ..

 Chapter 131： I dont want to **** a man from my mother

    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but smile when she saw her sister''s comments on Weibo. My sister has been busy with her work recently and rarely contacted herself, but she has never let go of anything about herself. I am afraid she should have paid attention to her secretly. By yourself.


    So she turned off Weibo, retrieved her sister''s mobile phone number from the address book, and made a call.


    "Mu Mu!"


    The call is answered almost in seconds.


    My sister''s voice was lively and agile as a young girl, and the joy in it was not concealed at all. It was obviously a surprise to Mu Qiu''s call, but Mu Qiu still heard some noise from her, as if she was playing music.


    He asked: "How about singing in ktv?"


    My sister said: "No, it''s at the concert."


    He smiled and said, "Well, you are a freshman star who still go to other people''s concerts?"


    My sister''s tone changed suddenly, and she became a bit resentful: "What other people''s concert is, today is the fourth stop of my national tour, OK? Have you never paid attention to your sister''s affairs?"


    "Uh..." Mu Qiu was at a loss. He only knew that his sister had already started a concert tour some time ago. He really didn''t know that it was also held today. It was a little embarrassing because he really didn''t pay much attention to it, so he had to laugh. Said: "How can you not pay attention? I was not out of town recently. I can remember the stop you were in the capital. I will definitely be there by then."


    My sister snorted very proudly and said: "If I can''t see you then, I will hold a press conference and say I am pregnant with your child."


    Two black lines slipped on Mu Qiu''s face. He was wise not to continue entangled with his sister on this matter. Instead, he turned off the topic and said, "Do you still use Weibo to make calls at your concert?"


    "It happened to be making up and changing clothes in the backstage, and I swiped a Weibo easily, but I didn''t expect to see you a little gangster again."


    "Puff, what is the little chick?"


    "The dialect of Shanghai Stock Exchange, which means "little bunny, don''t you think it is very spiritual when used on you?"


    "GodTM bastard... sing your song!"


    Mu Qiu hung up angrily, and soon received a text message from her sister: Sister''s concert in Beijing must go to see, love you~!


    Mu Qiu looked at this naive but loving text message, and the corners of her mouth rose up. From childhood to adulthood, my sister never concealed her love for herself, and she always clamored to marry herself when she grew up. At that time, the little mother would pretend to be jealous and say: Xiao Qiuqiu belongs to her mother, so she won¡¯t give it. It''s allure.


    My sister, who was only less than 10 years old at the time, thought about it, and said: Then let''s marry Mu Mu together!


    The little mother smiled and said: Okay!


    ¡­¡­MD, the whole family is ZZ.


    Ding Yu and Su Feifei¡¯s room, both of them are clean people. They took a shower one after another, and then stayed in the comfortable living room on the sofa to watch TV.


    Ding Yu wore a beige pajamas, which looked like a dress as a whole, with a silk texture, a bit translucent on the edges, and lace edges, which were similar to the pajamas worn last night.


    So Feifei was lying on the sofa with her whole body, Ding Yu focused on the variety show that was being broadcast on TV, but Su Feifei seemed a little absent-minded. She glanced at the door from time to time and didn¡¯t know she was thinking about it. what.


    "Do you want to go to Muqiu''s room?" Ding Yu asked her suddenly.


    "No, no!" Sophie flicked and denied subconsciously, "Why should I go to his room if I have nothing to do?"


    Speaking of the latter, her tone was a little weak. She was a young girl and she was not good at hiding her little secrets and careful thoughts.


    She sighed and said quietly, "Feifei, you really like him."


    "I, I..." Sophie wanted to refute instinctively, but she couldn''t say anything to refute when the words came to her lips. She knew exactly what she thought deep down in her heart, but because of the people next to her. It''s a mother, so she instinctively doesn''t want to admit it.


    Little did she know that this attitude of hers was very telling.


    Ding Yu immediately stroked his forehead, feeling helpless about the situation in his heart, but he felt that he was expecting it. Mu Qiu is too good, handsome, has temperament, and has the strongest background. If you want to talk about shortcomings, maybe it is a bad personality. But that''s the case, as long as he hooks his finger, there are also large-scale girls who can throw themselves into his arms desperately.


    After all, Su Feifei is a young girl who is still under adulthood, and Mu Qiu is her first man. His figure was deeply imprinted in So Feifei¡¯s mind as early as that night. If Mu Qiu didn¡¯t take the initiative to disappear , So Feifei was afraid that she would never forget it... But the current situation is that not only did Mu Qiu not disappear, on the contrary, there were signs that she took the initiative to hook up with Sophie.


    Is she able to resist such a good man?


    The fall is also a matter of course.


    Not to mention her, even Ding Yu...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Ding Yu breathed a sigh of relief, put aside the mess of thoughts in his mind, and was about to speak, Su Feifei suddenly seemed to have made some determination, biting her lower lip and said: "Mom, do you, do you like Muqiu too? ?"


    "Huh??" Ding Yu was stunned at the time. Even like Sophie''s performance just now, her ears became red, and she subconsciously denied: "You kid, what nonsense!"


    Although it was a grotesque tone, it sounded a little overwhelming.


    Sophie pursed her lips and continued: "Mom, if you also like Muqiu, then... Then I can give Muqiu to my mother. Now I only have my mother. I want to make my mother happy..."


    No mother can resist that weak and sincere tone.


    Ding Yu''s heart melted instantly. She sat next to Su Feifei, gently hugged her in her arms, and whispered in her ear: "Silly girl, you like Muqiu, do you think your mother can''t tell? But I don¡¯t blame you, although that incident...that incident is really absurd, but Mu Qiu is indeed an excellent boy. It is not surprising that you like his mother, and you took the initiative to look for him last night. Do you want to talk to him? Do you think mom can''t feel this?"


    So Feifei''s heart moved, she subconsciously hugged Ding Yu, and said with a slight cry: "Mom...ooh...I, I don''t know how I like him, but, but I seem to like him... Sorry mom, I shouldn''t like him, I don''t want to steal a man from my mom..."


    What this said...how could it be so embarrassing.


    Ding Yu felt bitterness. Seeing her daughter''s tangled appearance, she had mixed feelings in her heart. She instinctively wanted to say "Mom won''t steal a man from you", but the words came to her lips and in her mind. But Mu Qiu''s face appeared, and that absurd night...


    What happened that night, of course, was burned into Su Feifei''s heart, but how did Ding Yu survive her?


    Suddenly, a bold idea came into her mind...

 ~： Chapter 132 Do I Look Like Someone Short of Money

    "Humhhhhhhh!"


    Mu Qiu turned to look, got up and walked to the door. She thought it would be Sophie who knocked on the door, but she didn''t want to be the big star Yang Mi. She was obviously just after taking a shower, wearing a white one-piece pajamas, with lots of skin. Being naked in the air, someone who didn''t know thought he was going to do something.


    Mu Qiu opened the door and looked at her with complicated eyes. Yang Mi apparently felt that she was wearing something like this a bit wrong, and quickly got through Mu Qiu''s arms and entered his room.


    Mu Qiu closed the door and asked her with a complicated expression: "Big Star Yang, you came to my house dressed like this this night... Did you mean to do something to me?"


    "Bah, baah, what the ghost is going to do to you!" Yang Mi blushed and said lightly, "I just finished taking a shower, of course I need to wear pajamas."


    "Oh." Mu Qiu asked her with an expression of "reluctantly trusting you", "Why are you here for you? Let me admire your graceful posture after bathing? Or admire your body full of temptation Powerful pajamas?"


    "Neither." Yang Mibai gave him a glance, and then said with a bit of temptation: "It''s just... it''s today''s matter, I want to thank you."


    "No, they are not good people, they deserve it." Mu Qiu responded casually, walked back to the sofa and sat down, then pointed to the side, "Sit."


    Yang Mi walked over and sat down, but she could see that she was a little bit cautious about living in the same room with Mu Qiu, especially since she was still dressed like this, she would inevitably be misunderstood when she was seen, and her neck was a little red.


    She said: "Next we will be comrades-in-arms. We must cooperate well during filming."


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "Don''t hold me back."


    Yang Mi curled her lips, instinctively wanted to refute, but she was a little speechless, because through today''s sight glass she found that Mu Qiu was really a natural fit for acting, and her natural acting skills were so superb. It made people speechless, even Yang Mi and Liu Dao, who had a fierce vision, couldn''t pick a single fault, and they were shocked to Mu Qiu for a while.


    She said: "Seriously, your acting skills are so good, you really don''t consider long-term development in the performing arts circle? I''m sure, based on your appearance and acting skills, not to mention Mu Qingcheng''s height, become an absolute international movie star. It''s not difficult."


    Mu Qiu asked her: "Then I ask you, what are actors acting for?"


    Yang Mi didn''t even think about it, and said: "Many people started making movies with a passion for performance. They have the pursuit of art and creativity, but unfortunately they all lost to reality. Although it is very sad. , But I have to admit that the people who really have a passion for film and television now are those newcomers, and those who have been in the circle for a long time are all for fame, in the final analysis, it is the word for profit."


    Mu Qiu said again: "Then I will ask you again, do I look like someone who has dreams of film and television, or wants to be a star?"


    Yang Mi thought for a while and said, "It''s not like."


    Mu Qiu asked again: "Then do I look like someone who lacks money?"


    Yang Mi decisively said: "It''s not like!"


    "Then what kind of entertainment industry does my free time hurt?" Mu Qiu rolled his eyes.


    Yang Mi pursed her mouth when she heard the words. Mu Qiu''s words were very reasonable. She couldn''t refute at all, and then she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, alas, people are really more popular than others. Others may be exhausted all their lives. People who have a good skin and are born with a lot of acting skills have no idea of ??mixing in the entertainment industry.


    God is not fair! ! !


    She sighed and brought up another topic: "Wait for everyone to take a good look at the mirror, and then get acquainted with the script. The new film will start shooting immediately. From the perspective of the perfection and innovation of the script, it is definitely better than " "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" is excellent, but there is a problem that makes people worry about it. After all, "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" has the original novel, and we started the remake of the TV series for this big IP. It can be said that this drama was not filmed first. Fire, once it¡¯s released, you don¡¯t have to worry about ratings at all, and "Qingyu Zhi" will..."


    "Tomorrow we will release the news of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" and advertise the new drama at the same time, but the original audience will definitely not buy it. Maybe we will hack the crew, and we don¡¯t know how to give the new drama. Advertising, even if it goes out, the effect is definitely not so good...Oh, it''s difficult."


    Mu Qiu silently listened to Yang Mi''s words, but the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted before she knew it... "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" was not filmed because of the novel, and it is a big IP in itself, and "Qingyu Zhi" although the script is wonderful, but No one knows at all, and the news will definitely not be favored by others.


    This situation seems to be difficult to break, otherwise Yang Mi would not be so worried.


    But for Mu Qiu, it wasn''t a problem at all.


    Isn''t it just relying on novels to pull the heat and create a situation where they are not filmed?


    hehe! When it comes to writing novels, I haven''t convinced anyone who travels through!


    Yang Mi stayed in Muqiu¡¯s house for more than ten minutes and then left. She simply chatted with Muqiu for a while, and thanked Muqiu again for her help and investment before she left. After returning to the room, the bathroom door Just when it was opened, Reba, who had just taken a shower, came out wrapped in a bath towel. While talking, he walked to the refrigerator not far away.


    "Sister Mi Mi, why are you standing there?"


    Yang Mi said unnaturally, "Uh...it''s nothing, my legs are numb, so I get up and take two steps."


    Reba didn''t think much, he took out a popsicle from the refrigerator, and then sat on the sofa and said, "Sister Mi Mi, you said...Should we go to Muqiu''s house and thank him?"


    I just came back from there...


    Yang Mi smiled a little embarrassed, she sat next to Reba and asked her, "Thank you for what?"


    "In many ways." Reba took a bite of the popsicle and said while eating: "He helped us solve the investment problem and gave us a better script. He helped us a lot."


    Yang Mi nodded. Whether Mu Qiu did it for them or not, it really helped them. Both Reba and Yang Mi were very grateful to Mu Qiu.


    Then Reba asked curiously: "By the way, what happened to Han Kai and that stinky fat guy?"


    Yang Mi said: "I don''t know, he seems to have left it to Wang Sicong."


    Reba pouted: "Wang Sicong... That is the only son of China''s second richest man, and he also controls China''s largest theater chain. I heard that many celebrity directors and crews want to please their family, even he is right. Mu Qiu is so respectful... Sister Mi Mi, what exactly is Mu Qiu''s identity? Is it the son of a hidden family? Or some kind of immortal cultivator from the mountains?"


    Speaking of the end, her eyes were a little light, Yang Mi knocked her little head dumbfounded, "You have read too many novels."


    Reba touched his unkempt head and said, "I just want to talk about it. After all, he is really mysterious. I am curious about him."


    Yang Mi looked at Reba very complicatedly... As the saying goes, when a woman becomes interested in a man, then she is not far from falling.


    Reba is like that, he... Isn''t it? ,,.

 Chapter 133： Midnight girl knocks on the door

    "System, redeem the entire document of "ZX" novel for me."


    "Good host... The exchange is complete, and 10 points of manifestation are successfully consumed to redeem the entire copy of "ZX", please choose to load the main body."


    "Just store it in the computer in front of me."


    The computer screen flashed, and a txt file appeared in a blank place. After opening it, the word "ZX" was written, and the following was the text of the novel full of more than one million words. Mu Qiu only scanned it twice. The eyes were closed, and I didn''t look at it again.


    Yang Mi said before that "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" relied on the original novel before being shot, and that it was a big ID in itself. What about "Sapphire To"? No one knows this world, but Mu Qiu knows very well that the predecessor of "Qingyu Zhi" is also a novel. Its original novel is called "ZX". Back then, it was the founder of the fairy-xia novel genre, and its popularity is not too great. high. Whether it is more popular than the novel or the later remake of the TV series "Blue Jade To", it is not weaker than "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze."


    It''s a pity that there is no "ZX" in this world, and even online novels rarely see orthodox fairy-style novels. Mu Qiu can basically foresee that its advent will surely lead a wave of online novels.


    He thought for a while. After his sister was famous for writing novels, she made money and bought the first domestic online novel website. Now China¡¯s largest online novel website is under his sister¡¯s name. Since he plans to use "ZX "To get enthusiasm for the unfilmed "Sapphire To", it is better to send the novel to my sister, and then we can also create some achievements for her sister.


    Since she stopped writing online novels, Huaxia''s online articles have never been far forward.


    But my sister should be still at the concert now. I''m afraid that I''m going to be exhausted when I''m done. I won''t bother her today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiu turned off the computer and ran to the bathroom to take a shower. With a bath towel wrapped around her waist, she planned to go to bed, but she didn''t want the door to be knocked again.


    "Humhhhhh¡ª"


    The knock was very light, as if she was afraid that others would know, Mu Qiu raised her brows, wondering if Yang Mi had returned, and what else hadn''t been said? When the door was opened, it was discovered that it was actually Ding Yu.


    Ding Yu wore a simple pajamas, which was much more conservative than the ones that Yang Mi had worn before. Only the forearms and calves were exposed to the air. In addition, the fair skin and beautiful face were very eye-catching, and the hair was still wet. , Apparently just after taking a shower, the whole mature atmosphere exuded is much greater than the charm of Sophie''s kind of young girl, and it can be said to be a big lethality to men.


    Mu Qiu thought that it would be Yang Mi or Reba who knocked on the door, and So Feifei, but he never thought it was Ding Yu, so it was inevitable that she was a little surprised, and subconsciously asked her: "Why are you here?"


    Ding Yu''s eyes fluttered around and dodged, as if she didn''t want to look at each other with Mu Qiu, then passed through Mu Qiu''s arms and entered the room, whispering: "Close the door."


    "...What is this sneaky guy doing?" Mu Qiu closed the door and looked back at her.


    She sat on the sofa by herself, her expression in her eyes was a little unnatural, and she didn''t know if the temperature in the room was higher, and the roots of her ears became red. What a mature woman, at this moment, she actually showed the posture of a shy little woman like her daughter, which is really different, and Mu Qiu''s heart moved when she saw it.


    "I, I have something I want to talk to you...about Feifei."


    She pressed her lower lip and made a very quiet voice.


    Mu Qiu nodded, and pulled a chair to sit in front of her.


    Ding Yu seemed to be still brewing her emotions. She took a breath and said, "Feifei likes you."


    "I know." Mu Qiu said, his own emotional intelligence is not low, so how could he fail to see the attitude So Feifei has shown him repeatedly.


    "You know?" Ding Yu looked up at him: "Then what do you mean to her?"


    "I really like it, the youthful little girl, she is also beautiful, I have no reason not to like it." He smiled casually.


    Ding Yu bit her lower lip and said, "I mean... do you plan to be with Feifei? I mean the kind of marriage."


    Mu Qiu was silent and didn''t reply for a while. To be honest, although he likes Sophie, he should not be able to love it. Even the feeling of gentleness is almost the same as that of Sophie. If he is to admit that he loves Sophie , Isn¡¯t that also considered as falling in love with gentleness?


    He has a clear control over his feelings, like, not love. marry? He hadn''t thought about it at all, not to mention his natural freedom, let him hang on a tree, it is even more unrealistic. He is in a chaotic body, and he should have no desires and desires, but he is always controlling himself to come in. He can make himself like an ordinary person. Everything can be abandoned, but only food, wine and beauty can not be abandoned... Well, mommy Little aunts are all beautiful women.


    Otherwise, if you really don''t care about anything, what''s the point of being alive?


    He didn''t speak, but his expression and eyes were indifferent, Ding Yu stared at his dark and deep eyes, trying to see his inner thoughts, but couldn''t see through anything at all. His eyes are like a deep black hole, mysterious and infinitely attractive. After watching it for a long time, it will even give people the illusion of being sucked in.


    Looking around, Ding Yu actually saw God.


    "¡­¡­what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu''s sudden utterance made Ding Yu come back to her senses, and she realized that she didn''t know when she actually got in front of Mu Qiu. The distance between the two faces was only more than ten centimeters, and she could even feel Mu Qiu''s slightness. She breathed and smelled a very good smell on Mu Qiu''s body... It was the same smell as that absurd night, for which she had tossed and turned for countless nights.


    If it weren''t for Mu Qiu''s sudden voice, she was afraid that she would have kissed her.


    Suddenly, she blushed like a little girl, and she took a few steps back and sat down on the sofa. She wanted to drink a mouthful of water and was shocked, but found the water glass on the table in front, and she felt that her calves were a little weak, and she stood for a while. Some can''t stand up.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Ding Yu, Ding Yu, you are a company president anyway! Even if the man he faced had the scariest background in the world, he shouldn''t be so unbearable!


    Even if you have had a ridiculous experience with him,...you should cheer up!


    You came tonight for the happiness of your daughter, so you can''t persuade you!


    She cheered herself up in her heart, but it seemed to have no effect. Her heart began to be beating faster, and the banging sound sounded like a Hong Zhong resounding in her ears, loud and heavy.


    Calmness has become a luxury for her now. ,, ..

 Chapter 134： Go further and further on the path of ghosts and animals

    Ding Yu''s performance was seen by Mu Qiu, he smirked in his heart, but he didn''t mean to laugh at all. In his opinion, Ding Yu is a woman who is strong outside and outside. She is holding on to the tough shell of the female president, showing indifference and indifferent in front of others. All this is just to protect herself and her favorite daughter.


    However, in front of Mu Qiu, because of the ridiculous night with Mu Qiu, she would always subconsciously feel that she has no image in front of Mu Qiu, not to mention whether the coercion of the strong female president can be suppressed. Living in Muqiu, what if she really puts on this identity? Everyone who sweeps the floor in Mu Qiu''s family is more likely to be more than her. She has no strong capital in front of Mu Qiu at all.


    It is precisely because of this that when facing Mu Qiu, she occasionally forgets the tough posture she used to take for granted, and even her tone of voice is not as cold as when she first saw it.


    Even now, even unconsciously indulged in Mu Qiu''s charm.


    All of this has been able to show some signs.


    Mu Qiu looked at Ding Yu whose ears were already red with tender eyes, and suddenly said, "Although your daughter is not your own, you still have a lot of similarities."


    She subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "For example, you are all beautiful."


    "..."


    "For another example, your daughter looked into my eyes that way last night, and then took the initiative to come over."


    Ding Yu''s heart moved, a little afraid to listen to what Mu Qiu was going to say next.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had already got up and walked in front of Ding Yu. He squatted down and looked at Ding Yu''s hanging face from the bottom up, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "You know what happened after she came over. Yet?"


    Ding Yu still didn''t speak, but the redness in her ears showed that she hadn''t missed Muqiu''s words. She bit her lower lip with her teeth and held up a trace of courage. She wanted to use her elder status to restore some of her dignity that was basically gone.


    "You, respect me, I''m Feifei''s mother..."


    "I have never heard of someone whose mother-in-law went back to her son-in-law''s room in her pajamas to talk alone in the middle of the night." Mu Qiu''s voice was full of playfulness.


    Ding Yu heard another meaning in the words, and a surprise flashed in her eyes, "You mean...are you willing to marry Feifei?"


    "Perhaps, who will tell you everything in the future, but I am sure that I like her. After staying for a long time, this liking will not necessarily turn into love, but... I can also tell you clearly that I like it. She¡¯s not the only girl."


    Ding Yu was silent, Mu Qiu''s words were what she expected, but they sounded really complicated in her heart.


    And at this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly made a move that almost fainted. He actually held Ding Yu in his arms, and when Ding Yu was silent, he hugged him directly.


    Ding Yu suddenly stiffened and was stunned as if struck by lightning, and his face was stunned. She never expected that Mu Qiu would do such a thing after expressing her attitude towards Feifei, could it be that he, could it be that he...


    "You can also be the one I like." Mu Qiu ignored the shock of the mature woman in her arms, gently pressed her chin to her ear, and said softly, "Anyway, you and Feifei are not mothers and daughters either. Now you are single, and your daughter is also single. It is not easy to protect yourself and your daughter''s life as a single mother, right? I can be your support. I am a man with a heart, and I cannot promise you that you will only have yours for the rest of your life. Words, but at least, here is your place."


    He gently grabbed Ding Yu''s hand and placed it in his heart.


    Feeling the warm body and the gentle heartbeat, Ding Yu recovered from his astonishment. Mu Qiu''s voice lingered in her ears and heart, smelling the good smell emanating from Mu Qiu''s body, her heart calmed down unconsciously.


    Even the ghosts did not refute Mu Qiu''s words or furiously, but after very careful thinking, he said this sentence: "But anyway, Feifei and I are both mother and daughter... ¡­"


    Mu Qiu seemed to not want Ding Yu to be too entangled in this matter, he said: "Why do you think so much, you are happy, Feifei is also happy, then that is enough, isn''t it?"


    Being able to like a person you like, and the person you like just likes yourself, and the two are more able to be together. This seems to belong to a woman¡¯s small happiness. Although it is ridiculous that she and her daughter like the same person, even that I have experienced all the ridiculous things, so what are the others?


    Suddenly, she seemed to have figured out something, her flustered eyes were flat, her trembling lips stopped trembling, and there was even a smile on her lips. She gently lifted Mu Qiu''s face and looked at her bravely, and Mu Qiu also looked straight into her eyes. To be honest, this is the first time she has so carefully a large number of this mature woman who has become more and more charming after being developed by him.


    I don''t know if her current style is a royal sister... or a young woman?


    She looked at Mu Qiu with a soft look, her red lips lightly opened, and said: "As long as you like Feifei, I don¡¯t want anything. Feifei is everything to me now, but...I can guarantee that I won¡¯t like others in the future. Anyone, let alone look for other men... As long as you want you to look for Feifei in the future, take a look at me by the way.


    Before she could finish her words, Mu Qiu''s mouth suddenly kissed her back, her beautiful eyes widened, her eyes were full of panic, but she was not afraid.


    When her eyes were calm again, and even when she wanted to close her eyes, Mu Qiu''s mouth left. He held Ding Yu''s face and said softly, "You and Feifei are the same in my heart."


    After he finished talking, he kissed again, and although he was very tender on the surface, he was complaining about himself in his heart...Mother and daughter flower, MD, what a ghost of himself.


    In the future, shouldn''t you have to go further and further on the road of ghosts and animals...


    Not long after this time, Ding Yu struggled lightly, and then exhaled in Mu Qiu¡¯s ear: "No, Feifei and I said that I want to come to you to talk about you and her. She is still here. Waiting in the house..."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "That''s easy."


    Speaking simply, Ding Yu didn''t see any solution from him, but kissed him again. The pictures that had been imagined in the countless sleepless nights became reality at this time, and Ding Yu couldn''t hold it anymore. Fortunately, she lost her heart and temporarily forgot everything. She held Mu Qiu tightly and enjoyed him. This seemed to her somewhat absurdly tender moment.


    However, just when she was about to be intoxicated and unable to extricate herself, Mu Qiu suddenly hugged her.


    She was startled, thinking that she wouldn''t really want to be with him again...


    Before she finished thinking about it, she saw Mu Qiu holding herself and walked to the door.


    She subconsciously asked: "Why are you going?"


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, opened the door of her room in her astonishment, and then came to her and Sophie''s room in a daze, and pressed the doorbell.


    After a brief silence, the door opened, and Mu Qiu, who was smiling, was standing outside. He held Ding Yu, who could not escape and could only bury his head in Mu Qiu''s arms, while inside the door stood completely. Su Feifei in a daze.


    "go in."


    Mu Qiu''s voice seemed to have magical powers, which made Su Feifei subconsciously take a step back, and then Mu Qiu walked into the room and closed the door with his feet. ,, ..

 Chapter 135： See you frankly

    The morning sun failed to penetrate the thick curtains, and the luxurious presidential suite was filled with soft and moist air on a large bed.


    Mu Qiu opened her eyes and felt the weight from her body and arms. When she looked up, she saw the two delicate bodies pressing on her. He shook his head dumbfoundedly, and smoothly straightened the bodies of the two women. His movements are very gentle. .


    He gently kissed their foreheads, then got up and went back to his house. His clothes were still in his house. Ding Yu and the others who went to their house in a bath towel last night, it was almost noon now, too. There is no need to stay in bed anymore, although I must have a warm relationship with the mother after the night last night, after all, it is a showdown, and there is no need to cover up anything in the future, but the clothes to wear are still To be put on.


    Otherwise, just like Mu Qiu, they would not even think about getting out of bed today.


    However, when Mu Qiu was just getting dressed, the phone on the bedside rang, and when he answered it, the girl at the front desk on the first floor called.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu, I hope it didn''t interrupt your rest."


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. I have two things to tell you. Two ladies who claim to be your friends left a few hours ago and said they went to the film and television park. You can go there if it is convenient for you. If there is something, they hope. You can make a phone call and tell them. Since you may not have been awake at the time, please tell me to tell you again at noon."


    Two ladies? That should be Yang Mi and Reba.


    The new script has just been given to them, and now the old drama has been cut, and the new drama is about to start filming. It is just when you need to work hard. Mu Qiu''s lead actor is the easiest. The natural acting skills and the familiarity of the script are very clear. Advantages, he only needs to be on the camera when the shooting starts, no other effort is required at all.


    But other people can¡¯t do it. The actors need to be familiar with the script, recite the lines, and adapt to their new roles. As the first female and TV series distributor, Yang Mi needs to worry from start to finish. Considering that the release date of the new drama cannot be compared to the previous one. The old dramas that advertised are late, otherwise it would be upsetting to wait for the heat to run out, so it is only natural for them to work so hard.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while. Anyway, it¡¯s okay to see it after lunch. If possible, he also wants to finish filming the show as soon as possible. It¡¯s best to control it within a month. After all, there will be another one. The school will start in a few months, and in a few days it will be the time to announce the college entrance examination results and fill out the volunteer form. He is more interested in college life than filming.


    After all, college life is said to be excellent.


    He opened his mouth and said, "One more thing?"


    "That''s Mr. Mu. Earlier there was a man who came over. He claimed to be Shao Wang''s bodyguard. He said that all the things you explained had been handled, and he left a bank card and wanted to give it to you. I am afraid that it will interrupt your rest, so the bank card is stored here the day before yesterday. Do you need me to ask someone to send it to you?"


    Mu Qiu said: "No, I''ll go down and get it later, is there anything else?"


    "It''s okay, Mr. Mu."


    "Then help me prepare a three-person lunch and bring it up."


    "Okay Mr. Mu, please wait a moment, someone will bring you lunch later."


    Leaving the hotel, he walked to the parking lot. There were still a lot of cars in the parking lot, but one of them was very dazzling. It looked like a fighter jet and was so radiant that it would be involuntarily admired when someone came to drive. Two eyes, and then "tsk tsk" amazed.


    As Mu Qiu walked in, the scissors door opened upwards and Mu Qiu got into the car. He is tall, and the internal space of this car is not too big, but it is barely suitable and does not feel too crowded. After closing the door, he started the car and stepped on the accelerator lightly.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª"


    The roar of the engine is extremely noisy, and is this not a man''s romance?


    The Lamborghini poison rushed out of the parking lot like a gust of wind, and when crossing the highway, it would not provoke the attention and discussion of passersby. After all, the appearance of this car is too lethal, plus there are only a few in the world. The name of Lamborghini Poison is still well known by many people, regardless of whether it is a high-speed car or someone who does not understand the car.


    "Fuck, Lamborghini Poison? This car costs tens of millions, right?"


    "The one in the car is the one who took the plane again, Shenhao, right? MD, I''m so envious."


    "I heard that even Young Master Wang treats him respectfully. I don''t know what his identity is."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Husband, wait for me! I haven''t gotten in the car yet!"


    "A group of mentally retarded..."


    Under the gaze of countless people''s longing gazes, the ferocious fighter jets traversed a beautiful arc in the traffic, disappeared at the end of people''s sight in an instant, and headed straight for the Chengdu Film and Television Park. ,, ..

 Chapter 136： Exit the entertainment circle

    The crew of "Sapphire to the Jade", Yang Mi has been busy all morning. She just ate a boxed lunch with Reba. At this time, she was resting with Reba. It was not enough for Reba to finish a boxed lunch. It may be that today¡¯s boxed lunch was extra delicious. Here comes another one, and I''m still babbling and eating. In order to put the work on the agenda as soon as possible, Director Liu is still teaching some of the performance skills of the actors who are not very good. The whole crew can be said to be busy and harmonious.


    "You, eat to be a big fat guy sooner or later." Yang Mi reluctantly glanced at Reba on the side and took out her phone and planned to scan Weibo for a while.


    Reba was still chewing on something, and muttered, "No way."


    Yang Mi curled her lips: "It will be late when you get fat."


    "Huh." Reba arched his small nose and didn''t mean to stop at all. He was eating more and more, and he was not ladylike at all, and there were some rice grains stuck to the corners of his mouth and nose, which looked cute and funny. Many men in the crew are secretly looking here.


    Obviously, as the two flowers of the crew, they are still very attractive.


    Soon, Reba ya ya ya ya ate a box of lunch in her hand. She touched a little chubby belly, but she was still a little bit unsatisfied. As a gesture, she wanted to take out some snacks from her small bag. Come, but at this moment, I heard Yang Mi exclaimed.


    "what!"


    Reba was taken aback, and hurriedly leaned in to ask: "What''s wrong with Mi Mi?"


    She saw that Yang Mi was watching Weibo and thought she was frightened by some horror picture, but she saw Yang Mi point to No. 5 on the hot search list and said: "Look!"


    When Reba saw it, he was also stunned immediately, and a pair of cheering eyes gradually widened.


    I saw that Weibo, number five on the hot search list, was posted by the studio of the domestic first-line movie star Dong Kai, with the title "Statement: Dong Kai Will Retreat from the Entertainment Circle", which made people''s heart beat faster. The title is like this, and the content is more. Horrible!


    "Declare two things, one: from today, artist Dong Kai will officially announce that he will officially withdraw from the entertainment circle indefinitely and will never return. Two: Dong Kai''s studio has announced its dissolution."


    The blogger who posted the blog is the official Weibo of Dong Kai Studio with identity authentication. Unless the account is stolen, there is no possibility of fake news. As a domestic first-line movie star, Dong Kai still has a lot of fans as one of the representatives of Xiaoxianrou who has recently emerged in the film and television industry. When he heard that he was going to quit the entertainment circle permanently, he almost exploded the comment area.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah why is this? What the **** is going on?"


    "How can I quit? I''m still waiting for Kaikai''s "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze"!"


    "What the **** is going on? Why did you quit without any signs? Is there any inside story?"


    "Impossible! Kaikai is a first-line movie star, who can force Kaikai to do this?"


    "This studio was founded by Kaikai, but it is Kaikai''s hard work! How can it be said that it is disbanded when it is disbanded!"


    "Kaikai, don''t go! Kaikai, come back!"


    "The entertainment circle without Kaikai is incomplete!"


    "Calm down, everyone, don¡¯t you think this news appeared too abrupt? It¡¯s unscientific, because it¡¯s impossible for any celebrity to quit the entertainment circle so abruptly. In my opinion, the only appearance of this Weibo is Two reasons. One: This is a hype. Everyone knows that Dong Kai has joined the network novel adaptation of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" and will play the leading actor in it. The film seems to have been filming for a while, and it may be almost finished now. , So this may be just a hype by the crew and Dong Kai''s studio. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the entertainment circle, and it has long been a surprise."


    "What I said upstairs makes sense."


    "Hmm, it''s probably just a hype."


    "I''ve never seen Kaikai such a hype. It must be the idea of ??the crew of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", but this idea is too bad!"


    "If it weren''t for Kaikai, I would definitely not watch this show."


    "Boss, you only said one possibility, what about the second one?"


    "Second: The Weibo of Dong Kai''s studio was stolen."


    "Puff, what you said makes sense, but I was speechless."


    "It''s not uncommon to see celebrity microblogs being stolen. It''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    "Maybe someone wants to engage in Kaikai. Kaikai has been in the limelight recently, and maybe it will make some people look uncomfortable."


    "I still think the possibility of hype is greater."


    "I also think it''s hype. Some people nowadays can do anything unscrupulous to hype up. There is no lower limit."


    "As long as Kaikai hasn''t quit the entertainment circle, nothing else matters."


    "Kaikai quickly come forward to clarify! What the **** is going on?"


    Weibo exploded, and the amount of reposts and comments on this Weibo reached hundreds of thousands in a single morning. After all, it is a first-line movie star. There is still some attention at this point, but people are just guessing. At that time, Dong Kai''s private Weibo was updated... what he uploaded was a video, a video of him being interviewed. The video was taken by someone else. Only him sitting in a chair and a female reporter with a microphone in the picture.


    Reporter: "The two things declared by your studio have now aroused heated discussion on the Internet. Everyone does not believe that you will launch the entertainment circle so suddenly. They all think that it is possible that you and the crew of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" are united together. Hype, or the official blog of your studio was stolen, you have never clarified, but specifically called us to give you a special report... I want to know, what is going on in this matter? Is it a hype? Or is it a funny hacking incident? Or... is there another hidden story?"


    The microphone slammed to Dong Kai''s mouth, his face was a little pale, with a tired and reluctant smile on his face.


    He said: "I have actually been thinking about launching the entertainment industry for a long time. I entered the entertainment industry only because I found it novel. Everyone knows that I was originally a hair salon helping people with haircuts, but I was discovered by an agent by accident. Then I stumbled into the entertainment industry. To be honest, I¡¯m not very proficient in interpretation, because I didn¡¯t have this knowledge before, and I have been criticized for it... But even so, I still want Thank you fans for your continued support."


    "But I''m really tired, very tired, and I don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry anymore. This is not suitable for me. Rather than being busy all day long without a life of my own, I want to return to the haircut in the hair salon before. Easy life. This is my own choice, a well-thought-out choice. I hope everyone can understand it, and I hope fans can treat it rationally and respect my ideas. I¡¯m here to tell you that it¡¯s true to quit the entertainment circle forever. The dissolution of the studio is also true...Thank you again, thank you."


    At the end of the progress bar, the picture freezes on Dong Kai''s tired smile and reporter''s shocked expression, and fans also explode again because of this video. ,, ..

 Chapter 137： Dont provoke people

    "Dong Kai actually retired?"


    "Or to leave the circle forever indefinitely?"


    Yang Mi and Reba looked at each other, and they both saw the incredible in each other¡¯s eyes. In shock, Reba even forgot to pick up snacks in their bags. It can be seen that the news on Weibo has brought them shock. Great.


    On the other hand, other people in the crew seemed to have seen the news through Weibo in their spare time, staring at each other in exclamation, with expressions full of disbelief.


    Director Liu quickly walked over. She looked at Yang Mi and Reba who were dumbfounded, shook her phone, and asked, "You guys too?"


    Her mobile phone also displayed the video of Dong Kai impressively.


    The two nodded dullly. The news was so sudden that they didn''t react to it for a while.


    Anyhow, Dong Kai is a first-line movie star, and one of the representatives of Xiaoxian meat that has risen in recent years. Although his background is not as good as that of Yang Mi, a star that has been popular for a long time, his fan base is also very scary, especially for the new generation of brain fans. , It''s almost a pink top ten black, the combat effectiveness is exploding. It can be said that as long as he doesn''t make too serious mistakes to cause public anger, he will be able to become popular in the entertainment industry for a long time. Not to mention the fire abroad, at least it can be mixed in the country.


    And it was such a big star who unexpectedly announced the news that he would leave the circle permanently...The hidden information is probably only known by Yang Mi and others.


    At this moment, Yang Mi and Reba also remembered the fear that Dong Kai had on their faces when they were taken away yesterday. Mu Qiu handed over the handling of this matter to Wang Sicong. The two of them thought Wang Sicong would just punish. Dong Kai did not want to completely block him as soon as he shot.


    This kind of handwriting is really nothing to Wang Sicong. With his royal family background and energy in the entertainment industry, it seems that it is really not impossible to block a first-line movie star.


    It''s just that the first-line movie stars who were still cooperating some time ago were banned so simply, it still made Yang Mi and Reba feel unreal for a while.


    Their eyes were erratic. Director Liu looked in his eyes and asked, "This...is Mu Qiu doing it?"


    They nodded at the same time, paused, and then shook their heads again.


    Director Liu was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    Yang Mi said: "Last night we went to dinner, and Wang Sicong was with you. You know Wang Sicong, who is known as the national husband. He seems to be very respectful to Mu Qiu. He will do whatever Mu Qiu says. What¡¯s more interesting is that Dong Kai seems to know Wang Sicong. Before we went to the hotel last night, Dong Kai should be with Wang Sicong, but Wang Sicong didn¡¯t know that Dong Kai and us had a relationship before that. Conflict, so after encountering it, it seemed very embarrassing."


    Reba added: ¡°Later Dong Kai saw Wang Sicong¡¯s attitude towards Mu Qiu, and he admitted his mistake to Mu Qiu at that time. Mu Qiu didn¡¯t say much, just saying... it¡¯s better to cut his hair, and then Let Wang Sicong take him away."


    "In other words, it was Wang Sicong who blocked Dong Kai?" Director Liu''s eyes flashed astonishment, and then he was deeply panicked. "That Mu Qiu is really terrible... Teacher Yang, Reba, we can get it later. Be careful, you can''t provoke him anyway... By the way, as well as Mr. Ding and her daughter, the relationship between them is obviously not shallow, and you must not provoke him."


    The two nodded again and again, even if Director Liu didn''t say this, they would be very clear.


    The rest of the crew were also discussing this matter at this time. They obviously also thought of what happened to Dong Kai yesterday in the crew, but they didn''t want to retribute so quickly. They broke up with the crew yesterday, and they were blocked today... It''s hard not to think of it together.


    They basically know how powerful Yang Mi is. Although Yang Mi¡¯s reputation in the entertainment industry is higher than that of Dong Kai, it is not easy for her to deal with Dong Kai, let alone banned. This is obviously done by other people. The one who can have such a big hand...maybe it is the handsome and messy male newcomer to their crew.


    At this moment, everyone reached an unanimous tacit understanding in speechlessness-don''t provoke him!


    When Mu Qiu came to the crew, it was about 1 in the afternoon. The originally lively crew suddenly became a style of painting as soon as his front foot came in. Everyone stopped what they were doing and used it first. He glanced at Mu Qiu with panic eyes, then quickly lowered his head and continued to do things, but their hands and feet trembled unconsciously, and some people were swallowing saliva with difficulty, and even breathing became cautious.


    Yang Mi and Director Liu looked at Mu Qiu in their eyes a little unnatural, while Reba was a bit more nervous, and was not as afraid of Mu Qiu as the others. Instead, they handed him a chocolate bar and talked to him. He said hello: "Mu Qiu, you are here."


    Mu Qiu nodded and took the chocolate bar, and looked around... the atmosphere is very familiar.


    It''s not the first time he feels this kind of atmosphere. Think about it carefully, the last time I was treated with this attitude, it seemed that I had just crossed over and went to school. It was really scary at that time, everyone wanted to stay away from him, and they looked at him with deep jealousy.


    Yang Mi leaned over and whispered: "Mu Qiu, Dong Kai announced on Weibo that he will leave the group permanently, this matter..."


    "Wang Sicong did a good job." Mu Qiu said, "He just called me. He originally meant that he wanted him to apologize publicly about the incident yesterday and then leave the circle, but think about his influence in the circle. Li, doing that will inevitably bring blackmail to the crew and bring a lot of negative impact, and he may also be portrayed as a victim. Although I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s not a good thing for you. This is also a good thing. Okay, it''s a small punishment for him."


    The corners of Yang Mi and Liu''s mouth twitched... What a small punishment, it can be regarded as a small punishment if they directly cut off their future. Then if he gets angry and gives Dong Kai a big punishment, it will be so scary... ¡­


    "In addition, Jin Youcai was also dealt with by Wang Sicong."


    "Department, dealt with it?!"


    This time not only Yang Mi and Director Liu, but even Reba was panicked. Their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Mu Qiu glanced suspiciously at them, and said, "What do you want? I mean he was opened. Although Jin Youcai is not cheap, he is a part-time job for Wang Sicong and his father, which is nothing."


    Several people were taken aback for a moment, and then involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief.


    Reba: "Scared me to death..."


    Yang Mi: "So it turned on, I thought..."


    Director Liu swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak, and ran away with a smirk.


    Yang Mi glanced at the cramped people over there and said to Mu Qiu: "Don''t mind, everyone seems to be a little afraid of you now because of Dong Kai''s affairs... But it doesn''t matter, we all know that you are a good person, slowly Just wait until you are familiar with it."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care, I''m used to it." Mu Qiu said indifferently: "Is there any drama for me in the afternoon?"


    "Some, some, change clothes quickly!"


    "Um.",,..

 Chapter 138： Bastard!

    There were not many shots of Mu Qiu that day, because his acting skills were so good, and everyone knew that he didn¡¯t need a sight glass at all. His scenes were all once, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether he was filmed or not. It is better to focus on other people first. So in the evening, there was nothing wrong with Mu Qiu. He went back early, and Yang Mi and Reba sent him to him. After seeing the hideous Lamborghini poison, they couldn''t help but feel envy and said that they wanted to take this car to bomb the street.


    Mu Qiu said: Come on, take you to pretend to take you to fly.


    Reba wanted to rush up at the time, and Yang Mi quickly pulled her back and said: No, no, we have to be busy with the crew. You can go back.


    Then Mu Qiu drove away under Reba''s sorrowful gaze.


    When he returned to the hotel, he went directly to Ding Yu and So Feifei¡¯s room. The relationship between the two of them seemed to be better than before. Although it was a little changed, it did no harm. As soon as Mu Qiu walked in, Su Feifei rushed forward and gave him a big hug. Ding Yu sat on the sofa and smiled at him, no longer pretending to be indifferent.


    After the warmth with the mother and daughter, after having dinner together, Mu Qiu returned to her room and dialed her sister''s number.


    "sister."


    "Mu Mu~What''s the matter? Missing sister again? What a clingy little fairy~"


    My sister''s voice is glutinous, with a hint of charm and temptation, which is simply overwhelming. If someone else hears that the national goddess Mu Qingcheng is actually speaking in such a tone, he is afraid that he will have a nosebleed to death every minute.


    Mu Qiu said, "To tell you something, I made a film."


    Mu Qingcheng chuckled: "Sister knows, my family Mu Mu has a good life, and she plays the leading actor."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "You know?"


    "Hmph, can there be any big or small things in the entertainment industry that my sister doesn''t know? Your sister Siyun told me this morning, such as Dong Kai''s retiring from the circle, such as the "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" by the crew of Shili Chunfeng. Something, like the new drama "Sapphire To"... Hey, there''s also the issue of your kid playing the actor in the new drama."


    My sister''s voice revealed the pride of the little girl. Mu Qiu seemed to see her with her head held up and her small nose open across the screen, and she put on such a little girl''s posture of "Praise me quickly".


    ...It''s really cute.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "How did you know?"


    My sister naturally said: "You don''t want to think about how wide your sister I am in the entertainment industry. It is the news revealed by your director~ Hey, don''t tell Yang Miha, it is not good to be known."


    "Uh...well." Mu Qiu chuckled twice.


    Then my sister said again: "But your script is really good. I took a few glances and it was great. The setting is very advanced and the plot is also very exciting. Even I can''t help but want to act. Little Mu Mu, you are not good, you don¡¯t give it to your sister if you have such a good book, but you give it to someone else. Sister is so sad, àÓàÓàÓ..."


    Mu Qiu almost got a mouthful of old blood by her sister''s malice. Two black lines slipped on his face, and he said solemnly, "Speak well!"


    "Hey, the little chick is not good."


    "...Don''t talk about this, there is another thing to tell you."


    "If you don''t listen, don''t listen to the eighth chanting."


    "Snapped!"


    Mu Qiu, who really couldn''t stand her sister''s malicious betrayal of cuteness, hung up the phone decisively. Within a few seconds, the bell rang, and her sister called again. As soon as Mu Qiu connected, her sister''s slightly crying voice came from the other side: "Crying! , Mu Mu doesn''t like her sister anymore, she actually hangs up her sister''s phone, crying, and she is so wronged, big bad guy! QAQ! Little fist punches your chest!"


    Mu Qiu slapped her face with a slap, speechless to the sky...mmp, how come I have such a naive sister! Where is the look of a national goddess world superstar!


    In desperation, she and her sister crooked for a while, and her sister finally returned to normal, saying that she could listen to him, and Mu Qiu finally revealed the true intention of the call.


    "Do you know the play Shili Chunfeng?"


    "I know, a web article on the Internet was quite popular before. I originally wanted to buy the copyright and remake it into a TV series. By the way, I was holding a handful of female artists under my hand, but Yang Mi was a step ahead of me, hum , This little **** is very prescient! But since I was preempted, I will ignore my sister. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is anyway... Isn¡¯t it all cut in the middle of the show? Why are you still asking about this?"


    "Shili Chunfeng was not filmed and first became popular because there was a novel version. A large number of people who were paying attention to the crew were also Shili Chunfeng fans. Now the old drama has been cut down, and the new script''s commercials will definitely be besieged by those fans. I think Take precautions in advance."


    "Do you want my sister to help you advertise? Tell you, my sister''s Allure Entertainment will surely make your kid go all over the country. When the time comes, harvesting the little girl will be just like Karma Leek. It''s not too simple. Don¡¯t be excited? A mua can satisfy you~~~"


    Mu Qiu decisively ignored her sister¡¯s stubbornness, and said to herself: ¡°I have a novel here, which can be regarded as the novel version of "Qingyu Zhi". After thinking about going to the domestic online literary circle, your website has the most influence. So I plan to hand over the novel directly to you for operation, no charge, just use the free situation to send out all the books, and then you can help put an advertisement on the website, shouldn''t it be troublesome?"


    "Oh roar, novel? I heard that you also took out the script of "Sapphire to the Jade". Wouldn''t you also write the novel?"


    "Um."


    "Wow! Why didn''t I find you so talented before? You can write novels and scripts, Xiao Mumu, don''t you want to go to the entertainment industry to grab your sister''s job? It''s not easy now, Mu Mu''s subordinates are merciful..."


    "I''m hung up..."


    "Okay, okay, stingy, it''s really boring. I haven''t called my sister for a long time. My sister doesn''t want to play with you." My sister''s tone was slightly resentful, and she continued: "What did you say... It¡¯s not impossible, but my sister has a small request."


    "any request?"


    "Mua."


    "..."


    Mu Qiu was speechless, her elder sister acted like a baby, "Okay~ My elder sister is willing to help you, and the cute little Mumu will satisfy her little sister~"


    Mu Qiu was defeated, and said helplessly: "Mua."


    "Yeah!" My sister''s joyous voice erupted in the receiver, "Happy! Happy! Happy! My sister will send you a mailbox, and then you can just post the novel directly, and you don''t need to worry about the rest. Bye bye little gangster~"


    Hearing the last words of her sister, Mu Qiu''s mouth just turned up again, and he looked at the busy phone, and slapped his face again...MDZZ.


    Soon, my sister sent me an email, he posted the full text of "ZX", and then turned off the computer. He doesn''t need to worry about the rest. My sister is an expert in this area. Since she said she wants to help him, she won''t be perfunctory.


    So Mu Qiu ran to Ding Yu Su Feifei''s room again, and amidst the exclaim of the mother and daughter, she turned into a midnight jackal and rushed over. ,, ..

 Chapter 139： Only one book

    On this day, the original crew of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" officially changed its name to the crew of "Sapphire To", and it was announced that the old drama "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" was cut to the bottom. The circle had to change candidates, and other actors did not change much.


    The new works of artists will definitely attract widespread attention before they come out. First, Yang Mi¡¯s fan base, followed by Dong Kai¡¯s fan base, and then the fans of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", as well as many other salty fish passersby, everyone. Watching the progress of this play.


    But now Dong Kai announced his withdrawal from the circle, and then "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" was cut in half, and an unheard of "Sapphire To" appeared, which also caused a lot of trouble in the circle for a while.


    No. 1 in the hot search list: "Justice successors fight gangsters to fly planes and successfully save more than 400 lives"


    Second: "The successor of justice, incarnate as a successor, spent 400 million yuan on the nine most expensive luxury cars at the Chengdu Auto Show. Wang Sicong gave away the hundreds of millions of luxury cars he just bought! ¡·


    Third: "Dong Kai''s Retreat"


    Fourth: "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze was cut in half, and the new play is called Qingyuzhi"


    Basically it is related to Mu Qiu. Now the first two are showing signs of fading, while the latter two are becoming more and more popular. A group of fans and salted fish netizens are raging on the Internet, and the comment area is almost overturned. .


    Looking around, most of the voices are basically not optimistic.


    "MD, I''ve been looking forward to the ten-mile spring breeze for so long, so I don''t want to shoot if I don''t? Is there any professional ethics?"


    ""Sapphire to"? What kind of ghost TV series, don''t watch it!"


    "If it weren''t for Kaikai, I wouldn''t pay attention to this drama at all. It''s all right now. Kaikai is gone after the old house was cut down. I said I wouldn''t watch anything."


    "A TV series without Kaikai is not worth watching at all!"


    "I am a fan of Shili Chunfeng, which means that it is painful to be chopped off Shili Chunfeng... I don''t know how to watch "Qingyu Zhi". It doesn''t feel good to see the name."


    "Except for Yang Mi, the cast are basically newcomers, right? Haha, it didn''t matter if you had Kaikai to save your face, but now Kaikai is gone, it''s up to you to see what you can shoot."


    Most of the unfavorable comments are from Dong Kai¡¯s fans. They seem to vent the regret and anger of Dong Kai¡¯s withdrawal from the crew of "The Jade To". Fans of other actors such as Yang Mi, such as "The Jade To", rose up. There was resistance, and the salty fish passers-by made a few sensible comments after they couldn''t see it, but they were all overwhelmed by Dong Kai''s fans.


    The comment area was too noisy for a while.


    The crew of "Sapphire to the Jade", Yang Mi, other actors and staff had already anticipated this result before, and had a certain degree of psychological preparation, but at this time, it will inevitably still feel uncomfortable in the eyes.


    An actor said angrily: "He is famous for Dong Kai, but his acting skills are just like that. It sounds like we won''t be able to make a good show after he is gone!"


    An actor girl who has a crush on Mu Qiu said: "Yes! If they see Mu Qiu''s brother acting in a play, maybe what kind of face it will be!"


    Another sister said: "Don''t compare Dong Kai with Mu Qiu, is he half as handsome as Mu Qiu?"


    The girl shook her head like a rattle: "No, no one tenth."


    "Not one percent!"


    "I see, it''s less than one-thousandth..."


    "Cough, okay, okay, everyone will be quiet." Yang Mi coughed dryly, and stood up and presided over the overall situation: "We anticipate this situation now, but don¡¯t panic, everyone, how excellent is "Sapphire To" As I know, we have had a lot of completed shots so far, and everyone¡¯s acting is also very good. It can be said to be very perfect. Once the new drama is released, all these unpleasant sounds will disappear now. I firmly believe this. I hope that everyone can ignore all the voices from the outside world and finish their work well."


    Everyone said that there is no problem, and they will work hard to make the film, and strive to swell the faces of those who are not optimistic about them.


    Reba leaned close to Mu Qiu, gnawing potato chips, while quietly saying: "If I had fans, too, on Weibo, only Mi Mi''s fans were arguing with Dong Kai''s fans, looking weak. "


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "When the new drama is released, you can also have a lot of fans."


    Reba said: "I''m not good at acting, and I don''t look as beautiful as Ms. Mi Mi. I definitely won''t work."


    Mu Qiu smiled and didn''t say anything. The little guy was obviously playing with Mu Qiu. He wanted to show his sympathy, which could not be hidden from Mu Qiu''s eyes. He touched Reba''s little head, took out his phone and scanned Weibo...well, he didn''t see the news of "ZX".


    It''s unscientific, why hasn''t my sister done it yet? Is it forgotten?


    He smacked his lips and opened Qingcheng Novel.com, China''s largest novel website, and saw that the main page was still normal in the previous second, suddenly refreshed, and then he was screened by a book.


    "ZX"... "ZX"... all "ZX"!


    Editor-in-chief recommendation, hottest novel recommendation, banner recommendation, all recommended positions are the book ZX, the exquisite and domineering cover is fascinating, and the introduction of the work composed of only a few words is even more impressive. I was shocked.


    Xiao Ming is a fan of Shili Chunfeng novels. Although Shili Chunfeng fans are mostly female, he also likes it as a man. Some time ago, he was obsessed with Shili Chunfeng novels and couldn''t help himself. Later, I heard that the adaptation of Shili Chunfeng''s TV series was already in the process of filming.


    However, the news of the screening did not arrive. What was waiting was the news that Shili Chunfeng was cut in the waist. At that time, he was so desperate to read the news. He opened his trumpet and squirted on Weibo. When he was reported, he continued to squirt. The anger and unwillingness in my heart are not exhausted.


    At this moment, he had just finished sending a curse, and just about to send it out, a reminder popped up on his phone¡ªhe was blocked by another account.


    But it doesn''t matter, he still has a lot of trumpets, and he won''t stop until he vents his anger. As a senior sprayer and keyboard man, he has a high professional quality.


    But after spraying it for so long, he decided to rest for a while. He habitually clicked on Qingcheng Novels.com, who had always liked to read novels. However, he was stunned when he saw it.


    Shit...what''s the situation? Qingcheng Novel.com was hacked?


    Originally clicked on the Qingcheng Novels website and saw a dazzling array of fine novels, but now he brought it in and he couldn''t see anything except a copy of "ZX". "ZX" hangs on the homepage of the entire website-there is only one novel!


    With surprise and astonishment, Xiao Ming clicked in. When he saw the introduction of the novel, he was stuck in it with just one glance.


    The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog.


    A simple sentence caused Xiao Ming''s heart to tremble, and he opened the first chapter almost uncontrollably.

 Chapter 140： Huge publicity

    At the headquarters of Qingcheng Novels.com, the employees who used to work easily and freely, today ushered in the most special day.


    The reason is that the editor-in-chief sent a novel today, saying that it is a novel appointed by the boss and must be promoted with the greatest effort. What is the greatest effort? Not only my own novel website, but also all other websites that have cooperation!


    The editorial department is very busy, and the technical staff has also sent the novel to all the places that can be placed on their own website. Although this will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among other authors, since it is the boss''s intention, there is no way. They can''t refute the boss for the author, it is seeking death.


    And the most important point is that since this novel was appointed by the boss, and with such a strong publicity, they almost thought of a place to go-this is probably the boss''s new book!


    You know, the boss has not opened a new book since he dominated the online literature world. Her fans have been waiting for her new book and other flowers. If it is really her new book, then the publicity will definitely cause it every minute. Extensive attention across the country!


    However, the editor-in-chief said that the boss would not disclose the author''s name, but only let them use their best efforts to promote it, so they inevitably have doubts. However, even if they have doubts, they have to follow suit, only to wipe the book when it is posted on the website. I went to the author''s name, leaving only the title of the book.


    The editorial department, the editor-in-chief, the deputy editor-in-chief, and the editors have never stopped on the phone.


    "Hello? Is it the editor-in-chief of Hengshu.com? Haha, I''m the old king of Qingcheng.com... Hey, do you remember me? Haha, that''s easy. That''s it. We have a book here. It was appointed by our boss, let us do our best to promote it. If it is convenient for you...haha, that would be a great help. I will invite you to dinner later!"


    "Hey, old Dong, we have a new book appointed by the boss here, don''t you have any new powerful new works on Redstone.com, please help publicize it... eh, thank you!"


    "Lao Zhang, give me some great recommendations from you to start a network and help us promote a book...What? No? This is our boss''s appointment!...Hehe, you know you, hang up."


    The editor-in-chief and the deputy editor-in-chief are busy contacting colleagues on other websites to unite to promote the book, while the editors are busy dealing with the authors, typing their fingers on the keyboard to reply, and then the phone keeps ringing. .


    "Hui Niang, what''s the matter? The Dafeng Tweet I just got on, why did it disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    "Sister Prodigal, why is my new book forced to retreat and disappeared? I''m so wronged QAQ"


    "The Gucheng is big. Although my recommended location is not so conspicuous, I can''t steal all the meat, it''s too inhumane..."


    "Fengyun, what''s the matter? Is the website hacked?"


    "What''s wrong with the website? Why is my recommendation gone? What is the origin of that book? Why is the whole website covered by that book?"


    The editors were busy responding.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with the website, there is no such thing as being hacked."


    "Your recommendation is not an accident. It''s just that the book is too big, and you need to make way for the time being."


    "I will compensate you later, so please bear with me for the time being."


    After getting a slightly perfunctory reply from the editors, the authors exploded one by one.


    "No accident? The entire website is full of this book? Shouldn''t it be so awesome! Who wrote this book? Goddess?"


    The editors glanced at each other and replied in a unified way: "Although it is not the book written by the boss, it is a book appointed by the boss. You can''t grab it."


    Upon hearing this, the authors who were originally aggrieved all wilted.


    In a short while, those websites that received the news have all put "ZX" on the most conspicuous recommendation position on their own websites, and all the cover recommendations and banner recommendations are all listed. Some websites that are eager to make good online relationships with Qingcheng Novels are even better. It did not hesitate to squeeze out a lot of resources, allowing "ZX" to occupy almost half of the website homepage.


    Of course, although Qingcheng Novel.com is the leader of China''s online novel industry, it still does not have such a strong appeal. The reason why those websites are so cooperative is because of the face of Mu Qingcheng, and some are unwilling to cooperate at the beginning. After learning that it was a novel appointed by Mu Qingcheng, he nodded without saying a word.


    This is the appeal of China''s No. 1 star and top international star.


    In the past few years, under the leadership of Mu Qingcheng, online novels ushered in the brightest period since their development. Nowadays, the speed of social development is increasing day by day, and the pace of people¡¯s lives is getting faster and faster. More and more people choose to watch in their leisure time. For a while online novels come to seek fun, and these people often don''t skimp on those few cents to read a few chapters of novels.


    With the full support of almost all medium and large-scale websites in China, "ZX" hit the entire network in an instant. All those who love to read novels saw this novel for the first time, and they wondered what this novel is. At the same time as the background, I was deeply attracted by its short and succinct introduction, and then look at the number of words-just over one million? For the old bookworm, this can be read in just two or three days, and I don''t think much about it right now, just click in and read it.


    From this point of view, nine out of ten people are as if they are poisoned, sinking deeper and deeper... sinking deeper and deeper...


    As the world of Mu Qiu and the other two novels, "ZX" has become the three classic web literary works. It not only has an advanced setting, but also has a perfect characterization. The excitement of the plot is still being talked about many years later. Dao, it is not unreasonable that it can become a classic, but also because of its popularity, Mu Qiu''s world of online literature has added a category called "Xian Xia".


    Even in this world, it can still bloom the most dazzling brilliance!


    A university dormitory.


    "Youngest, it''s class."


    "..."


    "The third child?"


    "What to shout! Don''t go!"


    "Fuck it? Why are you crazy, such a big reaction? You are absent from class if you don''t fall in a class on weekdays? Is the sun coming out of the west?"


    "I saw a novel, thief jb is beautiful!"


    "Fiction? What novel? Give me a quick look..."


    After a while.


    "The second and third child, I have gone to class."


    "What to shout! Don''t go!"


    A company conference room.


    "The above is the company''s quarterly report. Next, please ask Mr. Ma to speak for us."


    Everyone applauded and looked at President Ma, but President Ma stared at the phone without looking up.


    "...Mr. Ma?"


    "¡­Um?"


    "That... it''s time for you to say a few words."


    "Oh." Mr. Ma stood up. When everyone thought he was going to say something, he lowered his head and looked at the phone while walking towards the door, and said, "That''s all for today''s meeting. What should you do? What, I''m leaving now."


    "...What''s wrong with President Ma?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be reading a novel."


    "Fictions? Although President Ma likes to read novels, he hasn''t seen any novels he reads so fascinated?"


    "Go and find out what novel Mr. Ma is reading so fascinating, I want to take a second look."


    In a third grade classroom in a high school, a female teacher hated iron and smashed a male student''s desk.


    "Xiao Ding! You are reading novels secretly again! Stand up for me!"


    Everyone cast their gazes over, and the male student stood up without a word. He looked directly at the female teacher with profound eyes, and the female teacher who looked inexplicably stunned for a moment.


    He opened his mouth and said: "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog!"


    Female teacher: "???"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand and touched the female teacher¡¯s face, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "The End of the World, never far away, son and daughter, always idiotic...staggering on the rugged road, suffering so many cruel injuries Pain, why is it?"


    Everyone: "???"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, but he got up and walked out the door.


    The female teacher subconsciously said: "Where are you going?"


    "Where to go? Whatever! End of the world!"


    He left without looking back, leaving everyone with an aloof back...


    Five minutes later, he was dragged back by the guardian''s uncle by his ears. ,, ..

 Chapter 141： A mess of fire

    "ZX" is on fire. The fire is a matter of course, and the fire is in a mess. Related news has appeared on Tieba Weibo and other places within a few days, and there is a faint trend of making headlines. Yang Mi has been busy with the crew these days, and she heard the novel "ZX" from an actor in the crew.


    The other party said that the background setting, character names, plot development, etc. in "ZX" are as high as 90% or more similar to "Qingyu Zhi", which is definitely not a coincidence.


    Yang Mi was shocked at the time and hurried to find Mu Qiu. She asked on the phone: "Have you watched "ZX"?"


    Mu Qiu said, "I haven''t finished reading it, what''s the matter?"


    "This novel is very similar to "Qingyu Zhi". What is going on? Isn''t your "Qingyu Zhi" original?"


    "The similarity is high. "ZX" is originally the novel version of "Sapphire To". Don''t worry about it. It''s okay. The copyright is in my hands. I wrote the novel."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Mi was in shock and unable to extricate herself. She saw from the Internet the promotion of the book by those medium and large websites, and saw how popular the novel was. The speed at which it became popular was even worse. Far surpassing Mu Qingcheng''s novels back then, now there is a faint tendency to become the number one overlord in today''s online literary circle.


    It''s terrible.


    And Mu Qiu actually said that this book was written by him!


    ...Thinking about it, there seems to be nothing unacceptable.


    If "Qing Yu Zhi" is really made by Mu Qiu, then it is only natural that this novel was written by Mu Qiu, even Yang Mi thinks this novel should have existed before "Qing Yu Zhi" appeared, although I wonder why the novel and the script have different names , But these are not important.


    Yang Mi is just full of joy. Judging from the popularity of the novel, she already has a bottom in her heart¡ªthe fire of "Sapphire To" is already a certainty!


    After another few days of fermentation, "ZX" has been screened on all major online platforms, forums, post bars, Weibo, space, circle of friends, you can see the shadow of "ZX" everywhere, everyone seems to be discussing This novel, from the plot to the character setting, especially when people see the heroine Baguio dying for the hero, they can''t help crying.


    A series of classic quotations from "ZX" have been integrated, either affectionate, domineering, or calm... Each and every perfect character is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and many people have produced a kind of "first time to know web articles". feel.


    On Weibo, comments about "ZX" are in full swing, and the heat has even suppressed the event of Dong Kai''s withdrawal from the circle and the event of the crew of "Qingyu Zhi".


    "This novel is amazing! It took me two days to read this book word-for-word without sleep. After reading it, I couldn''t calm down for a long time, and I couldn''t even use words to describe my heart!"


    "I''m about the same as you upstairs. After reading this book for two overnights, there is no change in my heart, and I even want to watch it for two more overnights."


    "It''s simply an epoch-making work in online literature. Since Mu Qingcheng''s online essay debut "Peerless Elegance", this is the best novel I have ever read... But the two novels are of different genres, and Mu Qingcheng''s works are traditional. Martial arts novels, but I can¡¯t give a good definition to this novel. It has the flavor of martial arts and has a more mysterious feeling. It just makes me want to read it!"


    "The two novels are undoubtedly rare masterpieces, and it is not easy to compare them together, but one thing is certain, that is, "ZX" is definitely a masterpiece of the annual era!"


    "I am a fan of Goddess Mu. To be honest, since Goddess Mu didn''t write a book, I thought that I would never see wonderful novels anymore. My love for novels was gradually eroded, but after reading this book , My love for novels is burning again!"


    "The two works are almost the same in terms of the degree of excitement of the story, but in terms of the perfection of characterization, "ZX" is definitely the best I have ever seen! Unparalleled!"


    "Reconsideration, ZX''s character portrayal is simply amazing. Many novels I have read in the past are blank in character portrayal. A character is like a facial makeup. It has no characteristics at all, but "ZX" is different. Even in this novel, Just a passerby also has its own unique characteristics. It seems that they are not the characters in the novel, but the living people!"


    "MD, this novel is so good-looking, I, I, I...Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I know you upstairs. I don''t know how to describe it because of the lack of words, right? I too..."


    "I don''t care about the plot or the characters, I just want to ask why the author wrote Baguio dead! Oh my Baguio, the stinky author stand up! I want to send you the blade!"


    "I like Baguio, my heart will be broken when I see Baguio die, who is the author! Stand up! I will never kill you!"


    "Uh... I don''t know if you have noticed. From the beginning to the end, "ZX" has only the cover, introduction and text of the book, but the author name is always blank. Why?"


    "The author doesn''t want to be famous?"


    "I don''t know if it''s famous, but the author is definitely not short of money, otherwise he would not publish "ZX" for free. If the book is paid, the author is now afraid that he has already made a lot of money. Bar."


    "It is said that the number of clicks has exceeded 100 million, the collection is tens of millions, the comments are millions, and the rewards of Qingcheng Novel Network alone are more than three billion, which is more than three million when converted into Huaxia coins! It''s terrible!"


    "Who is the author? Please let me know!"


    The hot reviews range from comparing "Peerless Fenghua" and "ZX", to a comprehensive analysis of the advantages of "ZX", and finally curious about the author of ZX... The popularity is increasing day by day, and it hasn''t been weakened for many days.


    "Mu Mu~ You have called my sister a lot these days, my sister is so happy~"


    Mu Qiu decisively ignored her sister''s coquetry, and said, "You have a strong propaganda force."


    My sister said: "I''m busy with concerts these days. How can I deal with such trivial matters? They are all handled by the subordinates... Well, they seem to be doing pretty well."


    "...You''re afraid it''s not a fake sister."


    "Hey, it''s funny. I told them to promote it with the utmost effort. Now it seems that the effect is not bad. Some people say that your writing is better than my sister''s novel."


    "I haven''t had time. It''s busy these days. I just got free today. Just now I was about to watch it, so you called."


    "Oh, look at it then, hang up first."


    In the middle of the night, when Mu Qiu was asleep, suddenly the phone rang, and he answered the phone in a daze when he heard the angry voice of his sister from the other side.


    "Ahhhhhh, you little gangster! Why do you want to write Baguio ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "...MDZZ."


    Mu Qiu hung up the phone decisively and continued to sleep with her mother and daughter in her arms.


    Sophie Dingyu was awakened, and at the same time asked: "Who?"


    "Mu Qingcheng."


    "puff."


    "You are really interesting."


    "¡­¡­hehe.",,..

 Chapter 142： Slap in the face

    During the normal shooting of "Sapphire to", the popularity of "ZX" also continued, increasing day by day. I don''t know when, a ten-mile spring breeze fan connected "Sapphire to" and "ZX" together, and then posted a Weibo, The content is like this.


    "As a fan of "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", I have been looking forward to the release of the "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" TV series. However, after learning that the show was cut in half, I just want to ask everyone from the crew of "The Green Jade To", your mind is Have you eaten the zombies? Why do you think that "Sapphire To" will be hotter than "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" after it is filmed? Even if you give up the previous film and directly cut "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" to the new drama? Come, "Sapphire to the Jade" is basically finished."


    "Is anyone watching this show? I''m afraid that there is no one except the fans of the starring actors? There is also the new actor, who is called Muqiu. Is there such a person in the film and television industry? Someone has heard of this person. Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just for the sake of paying less to find a good-looking man to act? Such an irresponsible crew without a long-term vision, I really can¡¯t find any reason to watch their film. .Somehow, "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" has the original novel as a pioneer, fire is already a certainty, you guys, instead of filming the drama that can be fired, you will instead shoot a "Qingyu Zhi" that no one has heard of? Why is this drama so good? Can the TV series adaptation of "ZX" fail? It''s really maddening!"


    This Weibo seems to have resonated with many Shili Chunfeng fans, and even some passersby have been assimilated into sunspots.


    For two or three days in a row, the popularity of this Weibo has remained high, and verbal abuse and disapproving remarks flooded the comment area.


    However, despite their abuse from the outside world, the inside of the crew has always been a harmonious scene, because they know the excellence of "Qingyu Zhi" better than anyone, and they know Mu Qiu''s strength better. When a few people checked Weibo and saw that the blogger said, "Sapphire Zhi" could still be an adaptation of "ZX", they all laughed.


    And on the third day of the fermentation of negative comments, the entire network of "ZX" novel pages have been updated. After the update, there is no change in 99% of the places. The only thing-an additional author name: Mu Autumn.


    At the same time, the crew of "Sapphire To" made a high-profile announcement that the new drama actor Mu Qiu was the original author of the "ZX" novel, and he was also the protagonist of the "fighting gangsters flying a plane to save more than 400 lives" a few days ago. No one dislikes his character. In terms of acting, even Yang Mi publicly stated that he would not let him, and "Sapphire To" is a large-scale fairy-like TV series adapted from "ZX" in his hands.


    As soon as this news came out, it could be said to have stirred up waves for a while, the whole network was fried, and the whole network was boiling.


    The blogger who slandered "Qingyu Zhi" in every possible way and said that "Qingyu Zhi" could still be an adaptation of "ZX". His face was beaten and swollen, and his micrograph was deleted from countless people''s mockery. Bo, and those who were not optimistic about "Sapphire To" turned black in an instant. Nothing else, just two points-"Qingyu Zhi" is an adaptation of "ZX"! And the leading actor is actually the original author of this novel!


    Especially after learning that Mu Qiu was the successor of the gangster who flew the plane, many girls were so excited. The video of Mu Qiu being interviewed at the airport that day was extremely popular, and they even appeared on China No. 1 Satellite TV. Said that many people have seen what Mu Qiu looks like.


    That face value can be said to be ashamed of a man looking at it, and a woman screaming at it. Only a glance can make people impressed that they will never be erased. It can kill those popular little fresh meat hundreds of streets.


    Coupled with various factors such as good character, good temperament and extremely wealthy, Mu Qiu now has an invisible fan, and if you count those fans who are addicted to "ZX" and cannot extricate themselves, this base number is even greater! Even Mu Qingcheng publicly developed Weibo and said: The male **** is so handsome! I like "ZX" of the male god! I want to send a blade to the male god! Looking forward to the male god''s debut "Sapphire Zhi"! Call crazy for the male god! ! !


    On Weibo, there were constant discussions at the relevant time.


    "I also thought about whether "Blue Jade To" would be a new work by Goddess Mu. After all, with such advanced settings and such a perfect and exquisite characterization, I don''t think other people can write it. In addition, on the day of Qingcheng Novel.com. The promotion of "ZX" with such a vigorous effort is hard to imagine a goddess. But I never imagined that this book was not written by a goddess! It was written by the goddess of the goddess!"


    "Haha, what about those who say "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" will not be optimistic about "Sapphire To"? Why don''t you jump? Come out BB again!"


    "Slaps come too fast like a tornado~"


    "I''m afraid I''m squatting in the corner and rubbing my face... Tsk tsk, I feel sore for them."


    "This face is slapped, crackling!"


    "I posted a Weibo before saying that Mu Qiu might be participating in "Sapphire to the Jade" because I saw Mu Qiu and Yang Mi together with a few other people the other day, but unfortunately I couldn''t take a picture at that time. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether there are photos or not, it''s all facts now. Mu Qiu''s looks are indeed high, but I doubt her acting skills."


    "Don''t doubt my husband''s acting skills! Even Da Mi Mi said that her acting skills are not as good as my male god, then my male god''s acting skills are worse?"


    "Hehe, maybe it''s just some scenes. Now there are not too many actors with good looks and no acting skills. They are almost blinded by their eyes."


    "Even if you don''t have acting skills, what''s the matter? The beauty is justice! Call me crazy for my husband!!!"


    "Even Goddess Mu has publicly expressed support for my male god, who else can fight!"


    "Just waiting for "Sapphire To" to be released, who knows how many episodes have been filmed now? How long will it be before it is finalized?"


    "It is said that the filming location is in Chengdu, and the time should not be fast. After all, "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze" hasn''t been cut for a long time. Maybe the filming of "Sapphire To" has just started."


    "It doesn''t matter. With "ZX" playing forward, the fire of "Sapphire Zhi" is inevitable. I am more concerned about whether the adaptation will destroy the original."


    "If it doesn''t exist, the original author personally starred in the male one, can he destroy the original?"


    "Don''t say anything else, my male **** is definitely the ceiling of the whole show!"


    "Stand up with the goddess! Call me crazy for my male god!"


    "Call the male god!"


    Because of Mu Qingcheng''s speech, there was an upsurge of calling Mu Qiu on Weibo for a while, and Mu Qiu''s little fans were also increasing exponentially.


    The crew, at lunchtime, Mu Qiu received a text message from her sister.


    "Have you watched Weibo? My sister helped you slap them in the face~ Are you happy?"


    Mu Qiu was silent for a while and replied, "Is that the reason why you didn''t put the author''s name in the beginning?"


    "Hey, this is the most exciting face-slashing plot in urban novels. Although I haven''t written urban novels before, my sister is very fond of this kind of plot~ Come on, Xiao Mumu, my sister is looking forward to your drama. ¡­Oh, yes, is Baguio dead in the adapted script? Can it be changed to not let Baguio die!"


    "Dead, can''t."


    "Wow, ah, ah, I''m going to kill you little chick!!!",...

 Chapter 143： Full score paper

    Beijing, the college entrance examination judging group, Chinese papers.


    A middle-aged male teacher finished judging a paper and pushed his eyes, a trace of fatigue appeared on his face, "Oh, it''s another person who didn''t get 80 points."


    "Which one is it?" someone asked.


    He shook his head: "I can''t remember it, just a rough calculation...no less than ten thousand, right."


    Someone laughed: "I remember, it''s more than 20,000! I bet with Lao Wang, I said that this time, if the score is below 80, it must be more than 10,000. That old boy still doesn''t believe it, but now he is not convinced?"


    Lao Wang snorted disdainfully, "Isn''t it just a midnight snack? Please, please, wait until the paper is finished, and see Laozi not drink you!"


    "People in the math group have already sentenced us and we have to hurry up."


    "We have almost completed three-quarters, and we will finish it in a few days. Oh, no way, the math group has the correct answer, so we are more difficult. Many questions on the paper can be based on this time. Candidates¡¯ thinking is free, and there is no too fixed answer. We judge by ourselves in the full screen, which leads to a straight increase in the difficulty of judging the paper."


    "It''s all right, don''t complain, hurry up and finish work quickly."


    "By the way, I heard that the math paper was judged to be a genius. It seems to be a full mark. The difficulty of the math paper of the Beijing College Entrance Examination this time is obvious to all. It is not difficult to put it aside. Those questions are really a bit abnormal. They are said to be elementary school. Questions, but even college students have to plant if they don¡¯t clarify their ideas. It is very common for college entrance examination mathematics to get a full score, but this time, it must be a genius."


    "I also heard about it. It is said that this is the only mathematics test scored in the Beijing college entrance examination. Qinghua University has heard the wind. It is said that I want to buy the judgement teacher to let him disclose the candidate''s information in advance. They have to grab it in advance. Student source."


    "Hehe, how can it be that easy? The candidate information is completely closed until all the papers are judged. Who dares to open it without authorization? That is legal responsibility."


    "So, now everyone is guessing which school the students are so smart."


    "Compared to math papers, our language papers are also very cheating. Look at this topic. One is more perverted, especially the final composition. At the beginning, I thought it was good when I read the introduction. It is a thought-provoking story. In the end, you see, **** it! I''m so eager to turn around!"


    "Isn''t it? If I were a candidate in this class, I would have a crying heart."


    "Hey, Pharaoh, you have already lost me a supper. Would you like to add another dinner?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "The math paper can get full marks because the questions are difficult but they all have correct answers. Chinese papers are different. The answers to many questions are not fixed, and the difficulty of answering questions is also rising. Let''s bet that every full mark in the language paper will be given. No, how about it?"


    "Lao Zhang, you are too full of what you said. Although it is not easy to get a full score in Chinese, there are many candidates who got full scores in the past. Lao Wang, bet with him, don''t panic."


    "You also said, it''s the previous year. Can the previous year''s language papers be more difficult than this year''s? Even if I take the college entrance examination, I have to kneel and come out of the examination room. Don''t say full marks, I am thankful that I can pass. That''s it!"


    "Gamble, gamble, what to bet this time?"


    "Whoever loses, please sing, how about it?"


    "Hehe, look at me for a while and get a full score. After eating supper, I will go to KTV to kill you."


    "A full score will be awarded in a while. Do you think you are the reincarnation of Laozi? Then tell me who will win the fight with Confucius? Hahahahaha..."


    "...Huh? Pharaoh, why are you not talking anymore?"


    "I... I seem to have got a perfect score..."


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet for an instant, and everyone was shocked for ten seconds before reacting, and then stood up and rushed to Lao Wang''s side with a "crunch" sound.


    "Pharaoh, what you said is true?"


    "Really have a perfect score?"


    "Where and where?"


    "Pharaoh, you can''t make arbitrary judgments just to win the gambling, that is going to happen."


    The old Wang said with an aura: "Look for yourself! All the answers on this paper are absolutely correct. Didn''t we work together to make a perfect answer? The answers above are simply more exciting than ours. There are several angles for answering questions. It''s tricky... it''s literally!"


    Everyone was stunned by what Lao Wang said, and they hurriedly went up to look at the answer to the paper in his hand. After looking at it for a while, several teachers stared at them, then stared at them again. When they saw the last, they couldn''t help but Take a breath. Looking at each other, they all saw the shock and disbelief in the other''s eyes.


    "This...this answer..."


    "I was responsible for answering this question. At that time, the person who wrote the question praised me, but compared with this answer, my answer is simply not on the stage!"


    "I thought about the question of Laozi and Confucius for a long time before I came up with an answer. I heard that the teacher who gave the question also said that there was no accurate answer. The accuracy of the answer can only be judged based on the examinee¡¯s own description. In theory, it is. It¡¯s impossible to get a full score, but this answer..."


    "Absolutely accurate! The clear thinking and sharp angles made me feel like a **** after seeing it, and it suddenly became clear to me in an instant."


    "Leave aside, the candidate''s writing is really beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful. I know a master of calligraphy. The one who writes in Xingkai is called a good one. I heard that each character was sold for more than 100,000 yuan. I think this student writes like Xingkai, but...how does it feel better than that? What a master wrote is pretty good!"


    "Haha, illusion, how can a student''s handwriting be better than a calligraphy master?"


    "The college entrance examination language group said that once there is a full score, we must tell them as soon as possible, let''s now..."


    "What are you waiting for? Call now!"


    "Haha, Lao Zhang, after supper tonight, KTV, see or leave~"


    "Isn''t it just a KTV? Look at Lao Tzu who told you to drink to death on KTV."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The college entrance examination results are announced on the day.


    Countless students sat nervously in front of the computer. They closed their eyes and clasped their hands together, praying that the Buddha Guanyin Wenquxing would give them a good grade. Finally, they entered their ID card and other information in a nervous mood, keeping their hands in front of them. Only a little gap is exposed, a little bit to let the numbers on the screen appear in front of my eyes.


    At this moment, some people were surprised and some were crying.


    "Haha! 540 points! The Education Bureau said that this time the first line has been reduced to 539 points! I actually got on the first line! Hahahahahaha!"


    In another room, a boy was crying and crying.


    "I''ve got 339 points, and the score line has been lowered and I haven''t passed the undergraduate level! The college entrance examination question group that kills a thousand knives! You guys are missing a great virtue ah oh oh oh..."


    And it¡¯s not just the students who pay attention to the scores of the college entrance examination, but also many parents. For example...In a house in Zhongnanhai, the capital city, which belongs to Mu Xiao, she enters various information from Muqiu on the computer, and then scans it. Up the eye score.


    At this moment, her eyes stared sharply.


    "750?!!!"

 Chapter 144： Dedicated to art

    Mu Xiao looked at the three numbers on the computer screen with a shocked look. After repeated refreshing, those numbers still changed, and her heart was already tumbling like a stormy sea.


    "Like a trough..."


    Even swear words burst out.


    What does 750 points mean? Means full marks! This is the highest score that can be achieved by adding up a few papers in the college entrance examination! In the previous college entrance examinations, there were a lot of math papers with full scores, science papers with full scores in English, and three papers with full scores, but five full scores were absolutely rare, especially in this year''s Beijing college entrance examination questions so abnormal. Under the premise, even the people in the question group don''t think anyone can get full marks on the test.


    But the full score came out, and it shocked countless people before shocking Mu Xiao.


    For the first time, Mu Xiao wondered if her eyes were blind. She picked up the phone and dialed a call to check Mu Qiu''s scores in the college entrance examination. After all confirmations, the other party still told in a deeply shocked and helpless tone. She "is indeed a perfect score of 750."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiao couldn''t calm down for a long time, and then she stood up and walked out. When a person guarding her door saw her coming out, she immediately saluted her.


    "Hello, Chief Mu!"


    "Hurry up and fly me a plane."


    He was taken aback: "Huh?"


    Mu Xiao glared at him: "Ah what? Get me a plane!"


    "Oh...oh oh."


    He hurried to perform the mission of Chief Mu, and when the plane was ready and Mu Xiao was about to board the plane, a middle-aged man wearing a tunic suit came over and said helplessly: "Mu Xiao, you again Want to do something?"


    Mu Xiao curled his lips and said, "Isn''t it all done? If you don''t give your old mother a fake old mother, you will have to choose to quit."


    "It''s not that I won''t give you a fake...Oh, yes, you can rest for a while, but you must keep the matter you told you before. You can''t die in vain for more than three hundred soldiers."


    Mu Xiao stiffened, and said in a low voice, "I will find Huang Quan."


    "Well, you go."


    Soon, the plane took off and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    When the filming of "Sapphire To" was in progress, with "ZX" as a forward, people''s expectations for "Sapphire to" rose in a straight line. The heat these days has not gone down, and Mu Qiu can be regarded as a hot one. The popularity on the Internet is also rising linearly.


    The gangsters flying a plane, the auto show sweeping the ten most expensive sports cars with a billion dollars, the mystery relationship with Wang Sicong, the starring role in the actor of "Qingyu Zhi" and the author of "ZX", Mu Qiu led almost everything in the recent period. Hot news and Internet headlines, and even some people have connected the real developer of "Glory of the King", who has been curious a while ago, with Mu Qiu, because the name is Mu Qiu, but not many people believe it. Over.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Mu Qiu has become completely popular on the Internet. He is the one who has the most talk on the Internet recently. However, none of this can affect Mu Qiu. His recent life can be said to be quite nourishing. I don''t hear things outside the window, and I just play with mother and daughter... Heh heh, this paragraph can''t be said, if you want to be pinched off by a river crab, pinch off.


    In short, his recent life has been very moisturizing, enjoying the warmth of mother and daughter flowers at night, then slept until noon, and went to the crew to film in the afternoon. He has the saint-level acting skills in most of the scenes. Compared with him, even Yang Mi has doubts about his professional skills, so he never has to rush to the scenes, because as long as he is on the stage, that period The filming was basically finished quickly, and even the acting skills of other actors were brought up by him, so much so that "Sapphire To", which originally seemed to everyone or took a long time to complete, was filmed in just a few dozen days. Almost half done.


    This speed is simply terrifying, and Mu Qiu is indispensable.


    The relationship between Ding Yu Su Feifei and Mu Qiu has also risen in a straight line these days. In addition to doing daily tasks with Mu Qiu at night, she sometimes goes to the crew with Mu Qiu during the day to watch Mu Qiu filming, or go to nearby attractions. Mother and daughter go shopping or something. There are so many beautiful sceneries and delicious foods. There is no place to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes Muqiu will accompany them to play with them after finishing the work ahead of schedule. Driving Lamborghini poison and carrying two big beauties on the street, it¡¯s simply crooked. crooked.


    But too high-profile also has its shortcomings. For example, Mu Qiu has been in the limelight recently in Chengdu, and has been recognized several times, and then it will inevitably cause the girls to scream and watch, if it weren''t for Mu Qiu to pull Ding Yu Su Feifei and run fast , I am afraid that the signature will be cut off.


    At noon that day, Ding Yu and Su Feifei went shopping. Mu Qiu came to the crew alone, but after coming here, he found that the atmosphere of the crew was a little weird. Many people were looking at Mu Qiu with a funny look. Only Yang Mi and Reba didn''t look at Mu Qiu in that way, because they both lowered their heads after seeing Mu Qiu. They had already known Mu Qiu''s thief, but they didn''t even say hello this time.


    Mu Qiu walked up to them suspiciously and asked, "Why does the atmosphere seem weird? What''s wrong?"


    "No...nothing." Yang Mi said unnaturally.


    Reba Ergen was a little red, and she asked Mu Qiu weakly, "Mu Qiu, do you remember your scene today?"


    Mu Qiu has a magical skill that never forgets his eyes. The whole story of "ZX" is in his mind, and the adaptation of the "Sapphire To" script can also be memorized. He thought about his role today and suddenly realized it.


    There seem to be two kiss scenes today, one between him and Yang Mi, and one between him and Reba.


    Tsk tsk, no wonder these two people reacted so strangely today, co-authoring is shy.


    He couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "This is the first time you did a kissing scene?"


    Reba said: "I''ve made guest appearances in a few dramas before. It''s a supernatural genre. I haven''t filmed a kiss scene. After all, this drama is my first official debut."


    Yang Mi said: "I...I didn''t do many kiss scenes before, even if I did, I used it as a substitute..."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows: "Then use a substitute this time, why are you so entangled?"


    When Yang Mi heard it, she didn''t know what was wrong, her face turned red, and so did Reba, her eyes drifting in a daze, without saying a word.


    Director Liu walked over at this moment, and she gave them a very meaningful look, and then leaned closer to Mu Qiu and said in a low voice, "The two of them said they don''t need a substitute."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stared, surprise appeared on her face.


    Yang Mi and Reba flushed with shame, and Yang Mi quickly explained: "We...we also want to make this passage look more natural! This is to make the whole drama more perfect! We are dedicated to art. !"


    "Yes, yes, Mi Mi is right, we are dedicated to art!" Reba raised her head firmly and said, she tried her best to make a righteous look, but the shyness in her eyes was completely hidden. Can''t help.


    Including Yang Mi, who didn''t dare to look at Mu Qiu at all at this time. She was ashamed as a big girl who was about to get married. Mu Qiu couldn''t help but laugh.


    But... they refuse to use doubles, is that what they say?


    Mu Qiu will believe that there is a ghost.


    Obviously a good excuse!


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious, and there was a playful look in his eyes. Yang Mi and Reba could see clearly, and they couldn''t be more ashamed for a while.


    Director Liu smiled, holding a megaphone and said: "Okay, all of you are in your place, ready to start!", ....

 Chapter 145： Kiss scene

    In the filming location of the crew, all the shots were aimed at Mu Qiu and Yang Mi. Mu Qiu was dressed in white, her hair was tied into a ponytail, her face was like a crown jade, her temperament was gentle, and she was a handsome young man. His charm was more than usual. How much taller, but there is definitely a very obvious change in temperament than usual. It can be said that the man is ashamed when he sees it, and the woman screams when he sees it.


    Yang Mi is also an ancient costume, simple but not simple, it can be described as simple and elegant decorated with a little noble, pieces of white skin are as crystal and soft as suet jade, whether it is her slender hands, delicate face, or not being covered. The neck covered by the clothes...oh, the neck is not white, it is red now.


    Yang Mi had been standing in place for several minutes to adjust, and Mu Qiu didn''t have any psychological pressure. It was his advantage in any way. Po''er beauty, who wouldn''t like it?


    Yang Mi didn''t want everyone to wait for her. After a few minutes, she took a deep breath and gathered up the courage to nod to Mu Qiu, meaning that it was almost done. Reba, who was chewing gum, stared at the two of them closely, as if thinking of herself as Yang Mi, with a serious expression on her face.


    Seeing Yang Mi nodded, Mu Qiu no longer hesitated at the moment, stretched out her hand to hug her slender waist, and directly dragged her into her arms, and the other hand rose up and gently provoked Yang Mi Na. Pointed chin.


    With her eyes facing each other, Yang Mi''s eyes almost came out of water, her delicate porcelain face was flushed, and her eyelashes kept shaking.


    Two photographers rushed to the two of them, one pointed the camera at Mu Qiu''s face, and the other pointed the camera at Yang Mi''s face, waiting to take the classic close-up big shot.


    Mu Qiu put her arms around Yang Mi, and her eyes intersected. Yang Mi''s eyes were hiding in panic, but she didn''t dare to go to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu didn''t care. As the saying goes, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Happily, so he hugged Yang Mi and leaned close to her, and then approached her delicate red lips.


    The beauty came into her arms, and a thin and elegant fragrance penetrated into Mu Qiu¡¯s nose. This smell was a bit similar to the scent that Yang Mi smelled when she entered his room that night, and Yang Mi had just taken a shower that day, so it was OK. Excluding the possibility of perfume... the deodorant of beautiful women, tut, praise!


    Unable to help, he held Yang Mi''s slender waist tightly. Her waist was so slender that she couldn''t stand a grip, and this grip was a bit fascinating, as if it was magical, making Mu Qiu want to keep her closer to herself.


    Finally, the lips were close to a distance of 5 cm, and both of them could almost clearly feel each other''s breath.


    At this moment, Yang Mi suddenly turned her head and broke free of Mu Qiu''s embrace, covering her face and said: "It''s not working, it''s not working, it''s too nervous, too nervous."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry, the actors next to him sighed for a while, and Reba even shouted in his heart that Ms. Mi Mi was not promising, thinking that when he came on stage, he would be able to finish the filming very generously and decisively! Well, steadily!


    The two photographers were also very helpless.


    Director Liu said: "Don''t be nervous, Teacher Yang, you have to integrate yourself with the role of Baguio, and you have to be more serious about it, so that you can shoot more naturally. Give you a few minutes to adjust your mentality."


    Yang Mi took a deep breath from the side, and after another mental adjustment, she nodded to Mu Qiu: "Okay."


    Mu Qiu looked at her in disbelief: "Really?"


    "Really!" Yang Mi flushed and nodded: "You have to believe in my professionalism!"


    "It''s still professional..." Mu Qiu curled his lips.


    The two stood up again, the photographers in their respective positions, and after looking at each other with expressions, Mu Qiu stopped Yang Mi''s slender waist, which was unbearable, and directly embraced it in his arms. It was another beauty in her arms. This time she felt better than before. Mu Qiu couldn''t help but rubbed Yang Mi''s waist.


    Yang Mi almost yelled out, seeing Mu Qiu picking her chin slowly closer, Yang Mi hurriedly whispered: "No, no, let me adjust it again."


    "Shut up! The pants are all taken off, and the arrow has to be sent on the string!" Mu Qiu''s eyes were sharp and he kissed heavily.


    Yang Mi''s little mouth was choked, and she fell into Mu Qiu''s arms with a "chouch", her little face flushed and she looked pretty instantly.


    Then Muqiu embraced Yang Mi''s waist with his left hand, passed Yang Mi''s leg with his right hand, and hugged him horizontally while kissing, and went straight to the antique carved wooden bed.


    This paragraph was originally not in the script, but it was executed without the slightest sense of disobedience. Everything is so natural and coordinated, just as it happens naturally, people can''t help but look forward to the future development.


    With a rigorous attitude, the photographer followed all the way. Mu Qiu turned his hands and put the beautiful woman in her arms on the bed. At the same time, she did not forget to lift the quilt to cover the two of them, and then pretended to make a strange movement.


    The moment the quilt was covered, Director Liu exclaimed excitedly: "Ka!"


    Mu Qiu was about to lift the quilt, but Yang Mi took his hand, "Don''t."


    Mu Qiu asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 146： Shy hot bar

    By the bed, Director Liu clapped his hands excitedly: "Wonderful! To continue under the bed, it is not only a line, but also enriches the content, but also leaves the audience with unlimited space for reverie. This paragraph is good, and the addition is good."


    Mu Qiu and Yang Mi got off the bed, Mu Qiu calmly, Yang Mi''s pretty face was flushed, she seemed to be bleeding, and her hair was slightly messy. A few strands of hair stuck to her temples and foreheads, making her look smoother. Kind of enchanting.


    She raised her hand to adjust her hair, and Director Liu noticed her slightly red and swollen lips, and couldn''t help but praise: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect that the first time Teacher Yang and Mu Zong took a kiss, they showed such profound professionalism. Accomplishment, the kiss is immersive, the question is realistic, and the kiss is not artificial. There is no jerky at all, and it overcomes the mental obstacles very well, especially the section behind the quilt, which is simply the finishing touch!"


    At the end, Director Liu gave a thumbs up: "Professional!"


    This flattery was really unpretentious, Mu Qiu remained unmoved, but Yang Mi was guilty of embarrassment.


    Mu Qiu chuckled inwardly, thinking that it is rare for this girl to keep such a pure heart after being in the entertainment industry for so long.


    The kiss scene with Yang Mi is over, and the next step is with Reba. Today, Mu Qiu''s scene is mainly these two episodes. Kiss scenes are either easy to shoot, or difficult to shoot. It depends mainly on the expressions, looks, and physical movements of the actors at the time. As long as they are in position, they are perfect, but it is difficult for a stuntman to do this, so in fact Kiss scenes are also a major difficulty in filming.


    For the old driver, this thing is familiar with the road, even if the opponent is a small driver, he can take the other person to take the photo smoothly. This is how Mu Qiu and Yang Mi are.


    For a small driver, the shooting is more thrilling. Rebab is not as good as Yang Mi. She is not only a little driver in practice, but also a little driver in theory. She was just watching Mi Mi nervously not daring to kiss and worrying about it. Now it¡¯s her turn. , Immediately persuaded.


    "I, I, I... I''m nervous!"


    Reba stood in front of Mu Qiu, trembling and stammering nervously, his calf still moving back undoubtedly.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Also give you a few minutes to adjust your mentality?"


    "Hmm..." Reba greeted weakly, standing still and taking a deep breath to adjust his mentality.


    Different from the previous episode, this time Mu Qiu is passive. It is more difficult to be kissed by Reba. Mu Qiu has excellent acting skills, and there is no psychological pressure to act, let alone being shy, as long as he is tough. Some of them, the other party also cooperated halfway through, and if the feelings are in place, maybe they can still cooperate with each other, just like Yang Mi just now.


    But this period will not work. Mu Qiu has to be passive all the way. Reba can''t be shy. Looking at her appearance, I don''t know how difficult it is for her to come up in person. Mu Qiu knows it well, and Director Liu, as a well-known director who has shot many films, also knows it well.


    After a few minutes of psychological adjustments, Reba plucked up the courage to look at Mu Qiu, and kissed Mu Qiu without any signs. A pair of warm lips touched Mu Qiu''s face instantly, stunned Mu Qiu. Forced.


    Re ashamed to answer the question: "Are you okay?"


    Two black lines slipped on Liu''s face: "...The camera hasn''t been turned on yet, and you have to kiss, not your face."


    "Huh?" Reba was taken aback, "Then I was just a white kiss?"


    "It''s alright, get ready." Director Liu waved his hand, paused, and shouted, "action!"


    Mu Qiu entered the state in an instant, doing his own thing with no distraction, Reba stood behind him, only feeling that the deer was bumping in his heart, his blushing was only higher than that of Yang Mi who had just paid back, and finally mustered the courage to kiss him. After passing, it was Mu Qiu''s face again.


    This guy... smells so good.


    This is an idea that simultaneously surfaced in Mu Qiu and Reba''s mind.


    "Ka!" Director Liu yelled, "Xiao Di, it''s a kiss, not a kiss."


    "Uh... sorry, I was too nervous just now."


    "Do it again...action!"


    History began to repeat itself, and Reba once again plucked up the courage to move forward, and leaned forward with a swollen mouth that was bound to make Mu Qiu''s mouth swollen. However, the little deer in her heart began to jump again as soon as she got to Mu Qiu''s eyes. The whole person panicked, closed his eyes, and went to kiss whatever he didn''t care about.


    It finally became...but it doesn''t feel right? Why is his mouth not soft at all?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Qiu holding his nose and looking melancholy, and Reba also realized later... it seemed that he had kissed the wrong place again.


    What a shame!


    She covered her flushed face, feeling that her face in the crew had been wiped out.


    Director Liu sighed helplessly, and said: "Xiao Di, you can''t do this. If you are too nervous, you can adjust your mentality, but you must not close your eyes when you kiss, and you must be careful. You can be shy. Steal a kiss, to highlight your shyness, but you can¡¯t blush that way, it¡¯s too unnatural to shoot. And the most important point! You can¡¯t kiss you wrong!"


    "I...I try to..."


    Reba responded weakly.


    However, the next shot was not very smooth. Reba is really too shy. It''s okay that she didn''t look at Mu Qiu at first. Once she came to Mu Qiu, she would involuntarily look at Mu Qiu''s eyes, and then she was instantly confused and too ashamed to be more embarrassed, and then even more. Needless to say, either I didn''t dare to kiss, or kissed the wrong way, and finally kissed the lips and gave them crookedly. It can be said that it is quite hard.


    Director Liu called for the eighth time, and said helplessly: "Xiao Di, use a substitute, right?"


    "No! I, I will be able to do it!" Reba, who was still weak just now, was very assertive on this point and decided not to use a substitute.


    Director Liu was helpless, so he had to pull her aside and give some guidance. After all, Reba is the first time to play such an important role in a role. Although it has a basis for interpretation, it is always no better than Yang Mi, who has filmed many films. This time it is a kiss scene. It is unavoidable for a while. Adapt.


    After being instructed by Director Liu for a while, the camera restarted. This time Reba was much stronger than before. He dared to utter his mouth, but it still had the stinking problem. As soon as he looked at each other with Mu Qiu, he was so shy that Qiqiao smoked. The guide had no choice but to resort to the last resort.


    "Stop it first." She called Muqiu and Reba over, and said helplessly: "Let''s shoot this paragraph later, you should get used to it first, get used to it."


    "What are you used to?" Reba was taken aback.


    "Kissing!" Director Liu gave her a look: "You go and kiss Mr. Mu more often, twice if you don''t do it once, or three if you don''t do it twice. For filming, you must always have a passion for devotion to art. , You must overcome this difficulty, otherwise, even if Teacher Yang wants to support you, he will have more than enough energy."


    Mu Qiu didn''t speak, but turned to look at Reba.


    Reba also knew that he was too useless, so after a little consideration for two seconds, he firmly said: "I will definitely come on!"

 Chapter 147： Habit

    When Yang Mi came out of the bathroom, the swelling on her mouth had disappeared a bit. Although she still felt a little unnatural when she took a closer look, everyone did not take a closer look.


    She came to Director Liu. Seeing that another plot was being filmed on the venue, Mu Qiu and Reba were gone, and she asked, "Where are the two of them? The filming is over?"


    Director Liu said helplessly: "Xiao Di is too shy, always making mistakes, I let them get used to it."


    "Get used to it?" Yang Mi was taken aback for a moment, "How to get used to it?"


    Director Liu pointed to the dressing room not far away, "No, they went there and they should kiss now. That''s how the kiss scene is. I get used to it when I kiss a few times. It''s hard to say, it''s not difficult, and it''s not difficult. , I didn¡¯t say anything about her because she was a new person you wanted to cultivate. The general manager Mu had a good mentality and never felt impatient. Alas, she is handsome, rich, and has a good personality. Okay, my acting skills are still so good, if I were twenty years younger..."


    Director Liu said, he didn''t know where he thought of going, his face was fascinated and yearning.


    Yang Mi shuddered suddenly, lost two laughs and left, and quietly moved to the dressing room. She wanted to see how "usual" these two people were.


    The door was not closed tightly, there was a gap in the door, and there was a faint light in the room. Yang Mi hid in the door and leaned in to make a sound.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Quasi, ready."


    "Then I am here?"


    "You do it!"


    However, there was a ten-second silence. For these ten seconds, Yang Mi tried her best to keep her gaze in sight, and then she saw Mu Qiu and Reba standing in the dressing room and kissing.


    Perhaps it was because of being too nervous. Reba''s hands were holding Mu Qiu tightly, his clothes were wrinkled, and Reba''s eyes were kept tightly closed, his eyelashes slammed, and his blush seemed to be bleeding. Come.


    In contrast, Mu Qiu seemed much more relaxed and freehand. He gently hugged Reba¡¯s waist, lowered his head and softly pursed Reba¡¯s red lips, his eyes were open, and his eyes were full of tenderness. I was fascinated by the sight.


    Yang Mi at the door said in surprise: Mu Qiu... wouldn''t it be that she likes Reba?


    After thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s not impossible. She even thought about it when Mu Qiu came to the crew on the first day, and even took it for granted. After all, Reba is also very good-looking. In the situation, he likes a girl and would never look at the other''s family background. He should only focus on the appearance and the inside. Even better, Reba is a little beauty who looks good on the outside and nice on the inside.


    The only obstacle may be that Mu Qiu has a girlfriend, but who is his girlfriend... Yang Mi can''t figure it out either.


    Ding Yu said that he was Su Feifei¡¯s boyfriend, but since the first contact, every time they came to the crew together, they would show excessive closeness, even Ding Yu would appear shy when in contact with Muqiu. It doesn''t look like a boss of a company with a market value of 1 billion! It''s almost a fight with her daughter!


    Could it be that Mu Qiu is on two boats?


    Although it sounds a bit riddled, if that''s the case... Doesn''t Reba also have a chance? After all, this little Nizi dreams of Mu Qiu every day, she is so idiotic, it is strange that she is not ashamed to die when she is kissing Mu Qiu.


    However, if this conjecture is true and Mu Qiu is really interested, even if the mother and daughter do not reject Mu Qiu looking for other women, then not only Reba has the opportunity, even me...


    Yang Mi stood at the door and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, a voice rang without warning.


    "Why don''t you come too?"


    Reba inside was taken aback, and when he looked at the door, he saw Yang Mi, whose half of her body was exposed at the door, and exclaimed: "Sister Mi Mi? What are you, what are you doing?"


    Yang Mi awkwardly twitched the corners of her mouth, and when she looked at Mu Qiu, she found that he was looking at herself with abusive expression. It was obvious that she was deliberate to expose her just now, maybe he knew he was peeking from the beginning!


    This bad guy!


    "I, I passed by, you continue, you continue..." She sneered, and slipped in three steps and two steps.


    As if some secret had been discovered, Reba was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a place to get in.


    Mu Qiu grabbed her shoulders and asked with a smile, "Still shy?"


    Reba covered her small face: "Well, I was seen by Mi Mi, she must be a joke when I look back."


    "Then what a joke, it''s just a kiss, and you won''t get pregnant."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Reba blushed and did not speak, Mu Qiu felt more cute as she watched, and couldn''t help kissing again.


    Reba didn''t dodge shyly this time, she was heartbroken, closed her eyes and actively pursed her lips in response. The lips touched, and the kiss was very natural this time.


    An hour later, when Mu Qiu walked out with Reba, who seemed to be hiding behind him with his daughter-in-law, Mu Qiu had a calm face, handsome and free, and looked like an outsider. The crew always watched. The girls'' hearts are beating, and Reba...she is applying a wet tissue to her mouth at this time.


    Yang Mi smirked and asked, "Are you swollen?"


    Replied ashamed: "It''s swollen!"


    "Puff ha ha ha..." Yang Mi couldn''t help but smile. She glanced at Mu Qiu and said: "This guy is good or bad, and he doesn''t understand at all."


    Reba nodded in agreement: "Yes, I don''t have pity for Xiangxiyu at all. People say that his mouth is swollen and he wants to suck, oh oh oh..."


    This àÜ×Ö is very spiritual...


    Mu Qiu gave a dry cough and said solemnly: "I''m here to hone your kissing skills. As an actor, you have to embrace a heart dedicated to art. Besides, although your mouth is swollen, but Your kissing skills have reached the level of an old driver, haven''t they?"


    Reba pouted, although it was correct, but what Mu Qiu said was the truth.


    Yang Mi spit out on the side: "Fart, I obviously want to take advantage of Xiao Di, and if I get the advantage, I will sell it."


    Mu Qiu gave her a sideways glance: "Does your mouth itch again?"


    Yang Mi suddenly recalled the fear of being conquered and dominated by Mu Qiu''s big mouth, and hurriedly covered her little mouth and slipped away.


    Director Liu came over and asked, and after confirming that there was no problem, everyone was ready to start shooting.


    I have to say that after this hour of contact, Reba has been transformed, at least completely accustomed to it, although he will inevitably blush when facing Mu Qiu, but it is not as obvious at the beginning, and it can be very good. Grasp the mood of your character at this moment, from getting close to stealing a kiss, the whole process was done in one go, without any procrastination, just a single shot.


    Reba didn''t have any sense of accomplishment in his heart, but silently thought: I was kissed like that just now, so what can I do if I just click on it?


    Director Liu clapped his hands with satisfaction: "Okay, not bad, great! It''s much better than just now! Why are you doing this? Let''s take a few more shots and take a few more shots."


    Reba must have rolled his eyes just now, but this time there was no reaction at all, and even vaguely wanted to come a few more times.


    She seems to be pro-addicted. ,, ..

 Chapter 148： National College Entrance Examination No. 1

    At night, Mu Qiu drove Yang Mi and Reba back to the hotel in a lamborghini poison. Sophie called him on the way back and said he was going to eat in the revolving restaurant on the 45th floor. Mu Qiu planned to call them too. The two went over, but their mouths hadn''t completely swollen, perhaps because they were afraid of facing Sophie and Ding Yu, the two refused, saying that it would be nice to have something to eat in the house, and Mu Qiu had to go alone.


    The revolving restaurant on the 45th floor was during dinner time, and there were still a lot of people. Mu Qiu was often recognized these days and then watched. They were a little bit embarrassed, subconsciously avoiding the eyes of those people.


    Sophie couldn''t help but smile when she saw him: "What are you doing secretly?"


    Ding Yu smiled: "Afraid to be recognized?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, being handsome is tired." Mu Qiu sighed, snapped his fingers and asked the waiter for something to eat.


    The three of them were eating and chatting, Su Feifei suddenly said, "By the way, Muqiu, have you checked the results?"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "What result?"


    "College entrance examination results, don''t you know that today is the result?" So Feifei rolled her eyes.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, as if that was indeed the case, "Oh, I forgot about it. How did you do in the exam?"


    "600 points, just passed the Qinghua score." Su Feifei smiled sweetly. Since Mu Qiu said that the university wanted to apply for Qinghua University before, she worked harder during that time, studying hard every day, although The exam questions for the college entrance examination were so abnormal that people wanted to cry, but she still used her strength to get a good result.


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows, "When has the blue and white score been so low?"


    Ding Yudao: "It seems that the difficulty of the Beijing exam papers this time is too high. The candidates in the entire Beijing city did not take the exam very well, and the average score was pulled very low. The scores of a book and the admission scores of many prestigious schools have also been reduced. Yes. In the past 600 points did not pass the blue and white test, but this time it is."


    After finishing speaking, she touched Sophie''s head spoilingly: "The little girl worked so hard before the exam, just to test Qinghua."


    "Because Mu Qiu said he wanted to go there."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "If you want to go, just tell me. It doesn''t matter whether you take the test or not."


    "You can do it well." Sophie arched her nose, and then said again: "What is your ID and admission ticket number? I''ll check it for you."


    "No, if today is the day for scores...well, you might be able to see it by reading Weibo." Mu Qiu had a mysterious smile on his face.


    Su Feifei and Ding Yuqi were taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "Just look at Weibo."


    He is extremely confident in his results, and the difficulty of the Beijing exam paper is too high. Once his results come out, he doesn''t believe he won''t be on Weibo.


    At the very least, it has to be the top ten in search, right?


    Su Feifei and Ding Yu suspiciously picked up their phones and opened Weibo. They were stunned when they looked at the hot search list.


    No. 1 on the hot search list: "Sapphire until the shooting, tell us your thoughts on this show!" ¡·


    Second in the hot search list: "ZX-An epoch-making web essay after Mu Qingcheng''s peerless elegance, and it will surely lead a wave of web essay trends! ¡·


    The third most searched list: "Mu Qiu" has become a topical person recently, let''s take a closer look at his various deeds! ¡·


    The fourth hot search list: "College entrance examination scores are now, Beijing college entrance examinations are surprised to find a perfect score! ¡·


    The fifth hot search list: "The King of Glory has appeared as a plug-in, the first level is over the tower and the fourth level is abused, the ID is blank, a fan who can''t even sanction the game of the sun and the moon! ¡·


    The sixth hot search list: "College entrance examination results are out, candidates from various provinces, let''s talk about your results! ¡·


    Seventh in the hot search list:...


    So Feifei and Ding Yu''s gaze swept from top to bottom, and then unanimously fixed their gazes at No. 4 on the hot search list. They thought of Mu Qiu''s words just now, and they couldn''t believe it, and then clicked on this Weibo. .


    The blogger is the Beijing Education Bureau, a state-level unit, and even an authoritative organization. They publish the results of the candidates in Beijing.


    "First of all, congratulations on the successful conclusion of this year''s college entrance examination. I also wish all the unremitting efforts of the students have achieved their own satisfactory results. Everyone knows that this year''s Beijing exam paper has made certain adjustments in difficulty in order to cater to the reform policy. , But it seems that the adjustment has been more intense, and the overall difficulty of the exam questions has become a lot more difficult. As a result, the overall performance of the candidates has declined compared with previous years. Therefore, the major universities in Beijing have lowered the score line, and the undergraduate line has also been adjusted. Low."


    "However, we always believe that the potential of human beings is unlimited. Many students are still fortunate that they are lucky enough to be admitted to the undergraduate course because of the decrease in the overall average score. However, one of the students miraculously got full marks, his name My name is Mu Qiu, let us congratulate him-this time the national college entrance examination champion! This year''s national college entrance examination is the only full score candidate in the country!"


    Then came the various comments in the comment area. There was no irony, no disdain, no verbal abuse. This time everyone was all admired and admired.


    "My mother asked me why I was watching Weibo on my knees. I gave her a look. Now she is kneeling with me."


    "The difficulty of the Beijing exam paper is obvious to all. Even the previous questioner said that it is difficult to get a full score in the Chinese math paper this time, but now there is a candidate who has a full score... The mood is complicated."


    "It''s not just a complicated mood, I only feel my liver aches."


    "Han Chuang has been studying hard for more than ten years, so I haven''t even passed half of them..."


    "750 full marks, not to mention the difficulty of the Beijing college entrance examination, even if looking at the previous years, how many times have there been no full marks?"


    "For many years, I don''t remember clearly, this college entrance examination champion really deserves his name. Don''t mention the blue and white Beida, I am afraid that the top foreign universities will rob him."


    "Envy! Jealous! Hate! Why is such a powerful person not me!"


    "If I had two-thirds of the strength of this dear friend, I wouldn''t be hanged up and beaten by my dad now."


    "Looking at the three dazzling numbers, I backhanded and slapped my son who was worthy of a test."


    "My dad just watched this Weibo and gave me a slap... Obviously he was still celebrating my admission to a line just now..."


    "Upstairs, I feel sorry for you for a second."


    "Uh...In other words, don''t you think this name is familiar?"


    "It''s really familiar. It seems that I have seen this name on Weibo recently."


    "I just wanted to say... this Mu Qiu, wouldn''t he be the same person who wrote "ZX" and filmed "Qingyu Zhi"?"


    "I told you upstairs that there is a big possibility of a thief. When my male **** just flew a plane to Chengdu for an interview, he said that he was a candidate who had just finished the college entrance examination."


    "My day, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m handsome, I don¡¯t care if I have money, I can play and fly a plane, I don¡¯t say anything if I have literary talent, and now you actually tell me that this is still a high school student? Alive!"


    "I, Nima...the people are more popular than the others..."


    "I always feel that his existence is to discourage others... Let alone, I went to my parents for a drink, and said nothing to let them see this Weibo."


    "+1, I will go too..."

 Chapter 149： But you cant stand it

    Su Feifei and Ding Yu looked at this Weibo and were deeply shocked, unable to speak a word for a long time.


    Mu Qiu smiled and did not speak. He was eating the things on the table. Suddenly the phone rang. When he looked at the phone number, there was no remark. After answering, the voice of a middle-aged man came.


    "Is it Mu Qiu?"


    "It''s me, are you?"


    The voice on the other side suddenly became excited: "Hello Muqiu! I am from Beida Admissions Office. I called you to tell you that as long as you are willing to report to Beida this time, you can ask for it! Grants and scholarships. They are all the most basic, the tuition fee can be waived for you, and there are many other benefits we can discuss in detail."


    Beida Admissions Office? Mu Qiu thought for a while, and said, "I''m sorry, I want to report Blue and White."


    The other side was anxious: "Why? The overall strength of our Bida and Qinghua are tied in China, and also ranked internationally. Classmate, did Qinghua call you before? I told you Speaking, we can give you whatever they can give you, as long as you are willing to come to Beda, ask for it!"


    "...Sorry, no need."


    "Eh eh eh classmate! Are we discussing it? Can we meet face-to-face? You can send me the address and I will be there tomorrow!"


    "...Not really necessary."


    "Then, then tell me why you report blue and white but not Beda?"


    "Blue and white is closer to my house."


    After talking about Mu Qiu, she hung up, and the teacher at the Beida Admissions Office opposite was still staring at her with a dumbfounded look.


    Get closer to home?


    What''s the reason for this TM! ! !


    Can you do whatever you want with a good test? ! !


    Can you be self-willed if you do well in the exam! ! !


    If Mu Qiu knew what he was thinking in his heart, she might make a complaint: Sorry, a good test can really do whatever he wants.


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Yu and Su Feifei almost reacted from the shock. Ding Yu looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes as if they were looking at a little monster, filled with deep surprise, and Su Feifei couldn¡¯t bear it even more. I stayed and asked him: "Did you bribe the judgement teacher? Or did you use some small means?"


    Mu Qiu scraped her little nose, "What are you thinking about, am I that kind of person?"


    Sophie clutched her sore little nose, and said aggrieved: "But this is very unscientific. You don''t usually study. I occasionally see you read a few books, and you flip through the books quickly. It''s not like learning."


    Ding Yudao: "If someone wants to cheat during the college entrance examination, it may be difficult, but if it is you, I think it''s not much harder than drinking water."


    After all, there is a mom who is the richest man, what else in this world can''t be done with money? If there is, then there is not enough money.


    But they did misunderstand Mu Qiu. After all, with Mu Qiu''s current learning ability, as long as he is willing, there is no such thing in this world that he can''t learn. A score in the college entrance examination is simply easier than drinking water.


    He didn''t explain too much. It was just a college entrance examination anyway. The fart was a bit big and trivial, but So Feifei was very curious. She grabbed Mu Qiu and asked questions. He also took out a few exam questions to test Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu said. So, Sophie who said that was stunned for a moment, and finally had to admit that Mu Qiu really took the exam by herself.


    This also refreshed his impression of Su Feifei and Ding Yu. They really didn''t expect Mu Qiu to have the potential of being a tyrant. With all these advantages combined, he was simply the perfect man in a woman''s heart! Temperament, background, handsome, attractive, talented... How many women in the world can resist such an excellent man?


    So Feifei and Ding Yu couldn''t resist, so they sank.


    Reba and Yang Mi couldn''t resist either, they were still on their way to sinking, not far from complete sinking.


    During the dinner, Mu Qiu also received calls from many other people, all from the admissions offices of major universities, such as Qinghua, Fudan, Wuhan University, Nanjing University, Shanghai Jiaotong, Shangcai, etc., etc., before and after Mu Qiu After receiving more than a dozen calls, when I received Qinghua, the opposite party was also passionate and promised various benefits and benefits with Mu Qiu. Finally, Mu Qiu said that you are close to my home, so I will report to your school.


    Then he hung up the phone in the dumbfoundedness of the other party.


    He was annoyed by so many calls, so he simply turned off the phone, and didn''t know who revealed the phone number.


    After dinner, Mu Qiu asked the two women if they wanted to go out for a tour. Even though Chengdu at night is not as intoxicating as the Shanghai stock market, it also has its own unique charm. If you want to spend some time around here, it¡¯s really true. no. A few people have lived here for a while, but the delicious and fun food is just the tip of the iceberg.


    So Feifei and Ding Yu said they would not go, they only went shopping in the afternoon, and now they are a little tired, they said they would go back to the room to take a bath and rest. Mu Qiu also wanted to take a bath, but although their presidential suite had a nice built-in indoor swimming pool, there were only two bathrooms, which could only accommodate two people at the same time, so Mu Qiu had to go back to her room.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he was stunned.


    There was a person in the room that should have been empty.


    The sharp eyes and sassy heroic posture, especially those long legs that are more than one meter full of shredded pork, are so overwhelming that they can hardly look away after a glance.


    This leg...not a year, I can play for a lifetime.


    From childhood to childhood, the only person who made Mu Qiu give birth to this idea was my dear little aunt.


    Who is the person sitting on the sofa if he is not Mu Xiao?


    "Big nephew, you are finally back." Mu Xiao raised her eyes and looked at Mu Qiu, with deep grievances in her eyes, like an infatuated little lady finally looking forward to her cruel husband who never returned home, making Mu Qiu ruthless Shivered.


    He closed the door and walked over, with a surprised expression on his face: "Little aunt, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It¡¯s a holiday, so I¡¯ll come to you for fun. Your kid has been in the limelight lately. You are fighting criminals and flying planes. You openly show off your wealth? Write novels? Make TV shows? Get in for a while."


    "Good." Mu Qiu pushed her waist in cooperation.


    Little aunt kicked him with a smile, and said, "But what surprised me most was your college entrance examination results. I didn''t expect that your kid really got a champion... or a national champion."


    Mu Qiu chuckled, "Scared little aunt."


    Mu Xiao took a look at him, and then said, "You tell my little aunt honestly, are you playing tricks?"


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn''t. I took the test myself."


    "Then I ask you... I am fighting with Confucius, who do you help?"


    Sophie Fei just finished my exam, are you here too?


    Mu Qiubai turned her eyes straight and threw her a standard answer directly. Then the little aunt didn''t believe in evil and asked a few more questions, and Mu Qiu answered like a question, making little aunt amazed. ,, ..

 Chapter 150： Little Aunts First Kiss

    "Your kid... when did you become so smart?"


    Little aunt looked at Mu Qiu suspiciously, as if Mu Qiu became smarter than before Mu Qiu smashed hundreds of Indian troops with one foot and she couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, "I have always been smart, okay? I used to be low-key, low-key."


    "Fuck you, it''s still low-key." Little aunt groaned.


    Then Mu Qiu seemed to think of something, and suddenly laughed and said, "Little aunt, you didn''t make a special trip to honor the bet, did you?"


    "..."


    Mu Xiao''s expression was stagnant, and then she remembered that she had a bet with Mu Qiu before. She said that if Mu Qiu could get the top prize in the Beijing College Entrance Examination, she would reward Mu Qiu with a kiss. Mu Qiu was extremely disdainful at the time and said that she would take it. The national champion, Mu Xiao was also extremely disdainful and didn''t believe it at all.


    This time, Cha Muqiu¡¯s results are all about my elder nephew. On the one hand, I was too surprised. On the other hand, I was able to come out from the capital, so I couldn¡¯t wait to find my eldest nephew. Qiu reminded me of it just now.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu smiled and moved his face closer: "Come on, you are welcome."


    Mu Xiao looked at his big nephew whose expression was slightly surprised, and gave him a hand knife: "What do you want?"


    "As the first person in the world to have kissed me, you can go secretly." The little aunt''s mouth was grinning, she was pretty.


    She is a person who never procrastinates in doing things. She is smart, decisive, and courageous. She has rarely failed in missions performed for the country over the years, but she is easy to get angry about Muqiu.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu remembered the conversation she had with her little aunt in the car when she came home from KTV that night, and asked, "Little aunt, am I handsome?"


    "Handsome, you are the most handsome." The little aunt rolled her eyes, her tone seemed perfunctory, but the expression in her eyes when she looked at Mu Qiu was always shining brightly.


    "Am I tall?" he asked again.


    Little aunt looked at him up and down, and then stood up to compare with Mu Qiu. The little aunt is 175 tall, and the girls are tall. At this time, she is still wearing long boots. The heels should be three to five centimeters tall. They all look close to 180. She is simply a giant among girls. So, she was still a little shorter when she stood in front of Mu Qiu.


    "Have you grown taller?" the little aunt asked.


    Mu Qiu nodded. He has indeed grown longer these days. This is also due to the Chaos Eucharist. At this time, his physical fitness has reached a level that an ordinary human can''t imagine, and his height and weight have also reached the most perfect level. Numerical value, unless Mu Qiu deliberately revises this numerical value, otherwise his height and weight including appearance will not change easily.


    Mu Qiu asked again: "Then do you think I have money?"


    "I don''t want to think about who your little mom is." Little aunt pouted.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Then there is one last question...Little aunt, do you think I am better than you now?"


    Little aunt didn''t speak, she looked at Mu Qiu with a smile. She wanted to go with Mu Qiu since she asked her first question. On the way home that night, Mu Qiu asked her what kind of man she liked. She put forward the appearance, height, wealth, and strength. At four o''clock, there are a lot of people who are handsome and tall, and there are many who are handsome, tall, and rich, but there are really few people who are tall, handsome, rich, and stronger than her. .


    Her eyes glowed with a strange luster, and she asked, "What? Do you want to be your little aunt''s boyfriend?"


    With a confident smile on Mu Qiu''s face, she lowered her head and moved closer to the little aunt, as if she was about to kiss.


    He whispered: "Yes."


    Little aunt didn¡¯t speak. I don¡¯t know when, a blush climbed up to the base of her ears, and there was a faint tendency to spread downwards. Her vision was blurred for a moment, and then she gently pushed Mu Qiu toward the bathroom, laughing and cursing. Said: "Stop molesting little aunt, hurry up and take a shower. You just came back from outside and it smells so bad."


    Smelly dead, of course it is fake. Mu Qiu has a body of Chaos Eucharist, a hundred poisons will not invade all pollutions, let alone a faint scent, the closer you get to the smell, the clearer it is. This scent is very magical. , It seems that there is still a little arousing effect, causing Su Feifei and Ding Yu to put in his arms tightly every night, sniffing the smell to sleep peacefully.


    Mu Xiao was calm on the surface, but Mu Qiu had already seen her slightly chaotic heart, smiled and did not speak at the moment, and went into the bathroom instead.


    Soon, there was a rush of water in the bathroom, and Mu Xiao looked at the direction of the bathroom strangely, and then sighed quietly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Xiao got up and walked to open the door. Sophie outside was about to walk in, but she was shocked when she saw that the door was opened by a strange woman.


    Mu Qiu actually has other women¡ªthis is her only thought at this moment.


    "You, are you...?" She looked at Mu Xiao with a complicated face, and was unavoidably surprised by Mu Xiao''s face. I won''t say anything about her face and body. The key is her long legs... So long, Sophie, who is only 1.6 meters tall, is much shorter than her. At this time, she needs to look up at her as if she looked up at Mu Qiu.


    She was looking at Mu Xiao, and Mu Xiao was also looking at her. However, Mu Xiao''s eyes were not doubtless, instead she was a little bit ridiculous. She said, "Are you Feifei? Mu Qiu''s girlfriend?"


    Su Feifei''s face flushed. Although she still doesn''t know the identity of the beautiful big sister in front of her, she is still very happy that Mu Qiu said that she is his girlfriend in front of others, so she nodded shyly. At the same time, I am more curious about the identity of the other party.


    Generally speaking, girls are possessive towards the people they like, even if Su Feifei and Ding Yu have Mu Qiu with each other, sometimes they are unavoidable. She doesn¡¯t believe that there is a girl who doesn¡¯t mind that her man has other women, so if the beautiful big sister in front of her is also Mu Qiu¡¯s woman, then how could she not show that she is Mu Qiu¡¯s girlfriend? Care?


    Isn''t she Mu Qiu''s girlfriend?


    It has to be said that Sophie, who was able to pass the blue and white entrance examination with her strength, was still very smart. Her mind turned very fast, and she guessed it out of ten, but she did not know that the "hostility" she thought she could see in Mu Xiao''s eyes was not No, it''s just that Mu Xiao hid too deeply. ,, ..

 Chapter 151： He is the only man in our house

    "You don''t have to look at me so vigilantly, I''m his little aunt." Mu Xiao said with a smile.


    Sophie was taken aback when she heard the words, and then said with some trepidation: "Ah! Original, it turned out to be like this... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter, come first." Mu Xiao behaved very kindly, not at all the strength when facing her soldiers.


    Sophie tiptoed into the room and closed the door. She seemed to be panicked when she learned the identity of the other party. If the other party is the woman that Mu Qiu is hiding, then she might still have the courage to confront him, but the other party is Mu Qiu''s little aunt...then that...what if she is not satisfied with me? And also... If she learned from Mu Qiu that she was his girlfriend, then, did Mu Qiu talk about her mother...


    Su Feifei was full of thoughts for a while, and panic was written on her face.


    Mu Xiao could see her panic, she smiled softly, and said, "Don''t be nervous, I actually knew you before, or I have been paying attention to things about my elder nephew, so... don''t say it. Shy, I am also very clear about your mother and Mu Qiu."


    Sophie blushed immediately, and she was speechless in panic.


    Mu Xiao said: "Don''t worry, as long as he likes it, it doesn''t matter. I won''t oppose it. And his other family members will not oppose it either."


    After hearing this, Sophie felt relieved, but she was still very stressed when facing Mu Xiao. She took a deep breath and said cautiously: "Does the other family members mean...Auntie Jun?"


    "Huh? Do you know about his mother?"


    "Well... I was fortunate enough to meet Aunt Jun once before. She is really beautiful and... very young." Thinking of the time we had dinner with Jun Riyue in Muqiu''s one-billion-dollar mansion, So Feifei couldn''t help but sigh. Jun Riyue is so beautiful, not only men, but women will easily admire her charm.


    "Oh, it was the time she went back to China before." Mu Xiao nodded and said again: "But the other family members I''m talking about don''t just refer to his little mother."


    Sophie became a little nervous again: "That...that uncle meant..."


    Mu Xiao smiled and shook his head: "There is only Muqiu in our house, he has no father."


    "Huh?" Sophie was taken aback, and quickly apologized in panic: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    "It''s okay, you really don''t need to be so cautious, and I won''t be like you." Mu Xiao was a little helpless with the little girl''s panic, she comforted her with dumbfounding and said, "Except for me and his little mother." He also has a pair of sisters and a little aunt...Well, don''t worry, they will also like you very much, after all, you are so cute."


    Huang Quan was not around, and his little aunt didn''t know where it was. Only his sister...probably would wear small shoes to So Feifei. After all, she wanted to completely take Mu Qiu away from Jun Riyue.


    The thief is terrible!


    The two of you said a word to me, and they were less nervous when they talked about Su Feifei. Mu Xiao only mentioned the other people in the family without identifying them, so So Feifei did not know much. If Mu Qiu really regarded Su Feifei as his own person, then Mu Qiu himself should say these words.


    The aquatic life in the bathroom stopped. Soon, Mu Qiu, who was wrapped in a thin bath towel, came out. He was not surprised to see Su Feifei and Mu Xiao sitting on the sofa. He had heard Su Feifei and Mu Xiao sitting on the sofa as early as in the bath. Feifei''s voice is gone, and I heard the sound of their conversation just now.


    Because of Mu Xiao''s presence, So Feifei was still a little cautious, and she didn''t dare to look at Mu Qiu directly. Mu Xiao also expressed helplessness. Perhaps the little girl was too young and became nervous too easily. There is no way to do this. Just be familiar with it. All right.


    Mu Qiu asked Su Feifei: "Why are you here?"


    Sophie was taken aback for a moment, then remembered her intentions, and said, "My pajamas were lost in your house last night. Mom is taking a shower, so I will come over to get the pajamas... Um."


    As he spoke, his face suddenly turned red. After all, it was really shameful to say this in front of Little Aunt Mu Qiu, and Su Feifei''s shame was about to be reported.


    Mu Xiao smiled and didn''t say anything. She was thinking of making a joke, but she was afraid that she would shame Sophie to death.


    Mu Qiu found Su Feifei''s pajamas and handed it to her. Then, regardless of Su Feifei''s exclamation and shyness, she hugged her and said as she walked: "Little aunt, you can sleep here at night."


    "Are you not coming back?" the little aunt asked.


    "Well, it should be."


    "Oh."


    Mu Qiu hugged Su Feifei and left, and went to the next room. Mu Xiao was the only one left in the luxurious presidential suite. She looked at the door and looked slightly dizzy, only feeling a little empty in her heart.


    To be honest, she was very envious when she saw Mu Qiu leave with Su Feifei so generously.


    After a simple wash, she went to bed without watching TV or playing with her mobile phone. Mu Qiu''s bed has a faint scent, and I don''t know where it came from. Mu Xiao smelled it very comfortably, and her sleepiness soon hit, and she fell asleep in a short while.


    I don''t know how long she slept, she heard the sound of opening the door, keen nerves and super insight ability made her perceive someone entering the room for the first time, and also saw the person entering the room for the first time. So she didn''t get up, didn''t even open her eyes completely, just continued to fall asleep on her own.


    The person who entered the room wore short-sleeved shorts and pajamas, unabashedly climbed onto the big bed, and then was quiet for a while¡ªhe seemed to be hesitating, and finally came close to Mu Xiao''s back gently and gently embraced him. In my arms.


    Mu Xiao still didn''t open her eyes, but her eyelashes trembled violently.


    Then he felt his face kissed.


    "Good night, little aunt."


    The tender voice from her ears made Mu Xiao''s heart tremble. The warm embrace and the stronger fragrance that belonged to him made Mu Xiao feel at ease like never before. At this moment, she seemed to transform from an untamable cheetah into He took a docile kitten and nestled in Mu Qiu''s arms with a "huh", found the most comfortable way, and let himself fall asleep in Mu Qiu''s arms.


    This night, she slept very sweetly, and Mu Qiu...opened "Glory of the King" while she was asleep.


    These days, apart from enjoying the warmth of mother and daughter, he is busy filming, but he hasn''t played games much. He is planning to start two rounds, but he doesn''t want a private message to pop out. A look at the private message-Dadiao Mengmei.


    Well, the one I added before is more funny than Angela.


    Big **** cute girl: God, God, you are finally online! I can look forward to you!


    Mu Qiu:...


    Big **** cute girl: Great God, take me with you! It''s boring to play alone!


    Mu Qiu: ...invite it.


    The invitation reminder popped up, and Mu Qiu clicked to accept it, and then she couldn''t help feeling a bit surprised, because Dao Mengmei''s rank was already higher than him, and she reached the king''s 19 stars. This is different from her previous technology. Too much match.


    So he asked: When was the rank higher than me?


    Big **** cute girl: Hey, people''s technology is not static, the great **** sits firmly, and drives, take me to pretend to take me to fly~


    This game has been around for some time now. More and more people are familiar with the game, and more and more kings. The two players match up to the king rank. It is not difficult to beat in one round. Mu Qiu is here. Others can lie down and win with peace of mind, but it¡¯s the big **** and cute girl. She is choosing Angela again, but the operation is still very good, and she is often complained by teammates. At this time, she will say a word: Me and Li Bai teamed up, and BB Li Bai hangs up again.


    Mu Qiu (Li Bai):...


    The others stopped BB immediately. After all, Mu Qiu was the core of the team. They didn''t want to lose because of the one-on-five god. In the end, Mu Qiu lay down obediently.


    After winning three rounds, Mu Qiu said that she was going to sleep, and the big **** Mengmei said she was reluctant: The big **** will play two more rounds, okay.


    Mu Qiu: Next time, go to bed.


    After speaking, the game is played. ,, ..

 Chapter 152： TV series finalized

    In the following days, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t go to Su Feifei¡¯s and Ding Yu¡¯s room for the night. She hugged her little aunt to sleep every night. It¡¯s not a secret. He told Ding Yu and Su Feifei very generously. This is of course very surprised. After all, Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao are the relationship between their little aunt and their eldest nephew, how could they be so close and intimate? But they are embarrassed to say, so love sports can only be done during the day.


    As the days passed, the progress of the filming was also accelerating. Mu Qiu¡¯s holy-level acting skills almost raised the level of the overall actors, and the acting skills of all those who played against Mu Qiu unknowingly improved. , Yang Mi and Reba are especially obvious. Originally, the shooting should be more difficult in the later stage. They are better, but the more relaxed it becomes in the later stage, so that on September 2nd, the whole drama was directly finished!


    On September 2nd, "Sapphire To" was officially completed. The crew announced the news on Weibo simultaneously, and said that they will put the release on the schedule as soon as possible, and strive to let everyone see this movie that everyone is looking forward to as soon as possible. After more than a month of TV series, after all, "ZX" has almost been eaten by them.


    The finale banquet is scheduled for this afternoon, and Mu Qiu and the others will have to fly back to the capital in a few nights. What''s the solution? Because tomorrow September 3 is the day when this freshman will report to Qinghua University. Mu Qiu was admitted as the national college entrance examination champion this year. He broke Qinghua music at that time and sent a wave of Weibo. Then he was despised by a number of well-known universities headed by Betta. In addition, Su Feifei was also accepted by Qing Hua with excellent grades. The two can continue to be classmates and be a pair of sweet mandarin ducks in school.


    It''s night, when the lanterns are in the early stage, Shutianju Tianzi Room No. 1, and several important characters in the crew including Director Liu are all there. The starring roles such as Mu Qiu and Yang Mireba are not even rarer. So Feifei and Ding Yu are also here. Mu Xiao also followed Mu Qiu. These days when filming, Mu Xiao often followed Mu Qiu to the crew. At that time, everyone thought that Mu Qiu had found another girl. Yang Mi and Reba were even more uncomfortable. Mu Xiao is so beautiful, especially those big long legs, too lethal. Facing Su Feifei and the others, they still have a certain degree of confidence. Facing Mu Xiao and the others, they really have no confidence at all.


    The opponent has suddenly become a level 100 boss. Can this game be played? People?


    Fortunately, they are the relationship between the little aunt and the big nephew. Yang Mi and Rebaqi were relieved after learning this fact. Fortunately, it is not a level 100 boss, this game can still be played.


    In addition to them, Wang Sicong also came, and he arranged the finale banquet. He knew Mu Xiao''s true identity, so he was not only respectful to Mu Qiu, but also extremely respectful to Mu Xiao. He spoke carefully. There is no way, the name of China''s strongest soldier king is too loud, compared to Mu Qiu, he is more frightened in front of Mu Xiao.


    The finale banquet ended perfectly. Everyone drank some wine, no more, no less. Considering that Mu Qiu and others were going to take a plane back to the capital at night, everyone didn¡¯t persuade them to drink much, but expressed their reluctance and regret. Have the opportunity to continue to cooperate with Yunyun. In particular, Director Liu, she was very happy, counting how much she drank, saying that it is a pity that Mu Qiu did not play in the show business circle, and said that if she is a few dozen years younger, she must...


    Cough, don''t talk about it.


    After the final banquet, Wang Sicong sent a car to send Mu Qiu and his party to the airport, and Mu Qiu¡¯s Lamborghini poison was already on the way to the capital. This was also arranged by Wang Sicong, and I have to say that this is a coming event. My son, in these days in Chengdu, especially during the filming of the crew, he gave a lot of convenience.


    At the airport, Yang Mi and Reba came to see them off. They drank some wine, not much, but their faces were reddish and their eyes were slightly blurred. It¡¯s the women who know women best. They are not very good at hiding Mu Qiu¡¯s careful thoughts. They only think that they are the only ones who know each other well, but they don¡¯t want Ding Yu and Su Feifei to see through everything, Mu Xiao I also have a B number in my heart.


    Considering that I don¡¯t know when I will see you next time this time, and everyone gets along very happily these days, Su Feifei and Ding Yu also regard them as friends, and they give them a chance to be alone with Mu Qiu. , After talking to Mu Qiu, first went to check in with the luggage, and Mu Xiao followed.


    So only Mu Qiu, Reba and Yang Mi were left here.


    The eyes of the two of them were shining brightly, and there was a glowing light in them. They seemed to have a thousand words, but they couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is it so hard to say goodbye?"


    Reba bit her lower lip, she didn''t hold anything in her hand, her eyes were slightly red, as if she was holding back tears.


    Yang Mi took a deep breath, gathered courage, stepped forward and gave Mu Qiu a hug, and said, "You have to be good over there. We will come and play with you when we have time!"


    "Okay." Mu Qiu smiled and stroked her head.


    Yang Mi opened his hand angrily, and said with a smile: "It''s not big or small, you''re much younger than me, don''t touch my head."


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word.


    Yang Mi is relatively mature. Although this scene is a bit uncomfortable, she can still be more generous. Reba is different. Before coming to Yang Mi, she had just graduated from university not long after she had just entered the society. The young girl is not that mature in her temperament, and she is not so mindful. She only knows that she is uncomfortable now, very reluctant, and wants to vent her emotions.


    So she cried out with a "wow".


    "Wow ah ah ah..."


    As she cried, she stretched out her hands and walked towards Mu Qiu, like a lost child who suddenly saw the closest person. Mu Qiu''s heart softened and she took the initiative to hug him into her arms, as if comforting a child. Caress her back.


    "They are all grown up, and they cry like a child."


    "Uuuuu...I can''t bear you..."


    He gently comforted Reba, and finally blocked her tears, and finally hugged the two girls again, turned around, and walked away.


    The two had been watching Mu Qiu leave. Reba couldn''t help but threw himself in Yang Mi''s arms and cried in a low voice: "Sister Mi Mi, I really like him. I really like the kind that I like."


    "...Me too." She replied quietly.


    The two had talked about this one night, and there was nothing to hide.


    "After "Sapphire To" is released, shall we find a chance to go to the capital to play with him, okay?" Reba raised his head and asked Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi nodded: "Okay, if "Sapphire Zhi", it will be enough for us to eat for a long time. During this time, we can have a holiday. We can go wherever we want."


    "Hmm, Mister Mi Mi is the best! By the way, Mister Mi Mi, have you brought anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    "I was hungry just after dinner, you."


    "Hey, tears consume too much energy.",,..

 Chapter 153： Welcome to the school

    September 2 is the start day of most schools in China after the summer vacation, but there are also many schools with a late start date, which is linked to the military training date. After all, the unified military training will begin within two days after the official registration. The opening day of the school day and the completion of "Sapphire Zhi" have become popular online simultaneously. Many people posted photos of themselves with the university and photos of their dormitories on Weibo.


    Some people do not do well in the exams, so they can only choose a school that is close to each other. Not to mention that there is no independent air-conditioning, and they have to squeeze a dormitory with eight or even ten people. There is no room for six, which is terrible.


    Someone who did well in the test can not only choose a six-person quadruple room according to their personal needs, but also have a two-person room. The facilities in the dormitory are all available, and the toilets are fully equipped with air-conditioning, which makes the students who pass the exams happy. NS.


    And September 3 is also the day when Qinghua and Beda¡¯s freshmen formally reported. Although many students reported in advance before then, more people chose to come on the same day, which led to the already congested traffic in the capital, and on this day, it was blocked to a point where people could doubt life. Qiu drove Lamborghini poison, and the co-pilot was carrying Sophie. The two of them had to work hard to reach the gate of Qinghua University.


    Obviously the distance is not very long, but it took three hours to arrive. I have to say that this is also a major feature of the capital.


    At this time, the gate of Qinghua University is full of people. In addition to the students, there are also the families of the students. Parents have been looking forward to this day, being able to send their children to a prestigious university with their own hands. Their eyes are full of tears, and the whole university is lingering. In a harmonious atmosphere.


    However, whenever someone came to the entrance of the school, they couldn''t help but look up. At the entrance of Qinghua University, the four characters "Blue and White University" should have been gilded on the well-defined door wall, but now these four characters are blocked by a red banner. The banner is a line of running script with a line of existence. Welcome to the table.


    ¡ª¡ªWelcome to the National College Entrance Examination No. 1 Mu Qiutong Journal to enter the school!


    In addition to this welcome message, there are two rows of students in school uniforms at the school gate, one row of men and one row of women, each with a good temperament. The red flag of "Welcome Mu Qiu" is hung diagonally on the upper body, and both are holding them in their hands. With flowers, smiles are overflowing on their faces, full of vitality and vigor.


    The parents of the classmates who came to report all looked at it and said it.


    "Look at this battle, Qinghua has never played such a big battle for a classmate since its founding."


    "That is definitely the first time, after all, the national college entrance examination champion."


    "Oh, how nice it would be if they welcomed me..."


    "Thank God if you can pass the exam. You are still a national champion? I will save my dream to do it at night, so I can go in and report quickly."


    "Mu Qiu, isn''t he the national champion in the college entrance examination? It is said that he is still the only full score candidate in the college entrance examination several times in recent years. It is terrible."


    "Xueba is not enough to describe such a legend, this is simply learning God!"


    "Ahhhhhh! Mu Qiu is my male god! I was so excited to know that the male **** had signed up to the same school as me a few days ago! The thought of being able to stay in the same school as the male **** for the next four years. I can''t help but want to laugh!"


    "You laugh, you are a man of the world as soon as you enroll in school. You are a little transparent and still expect to know them?"


    "You know what a fart, Mu Qiu is so handsome, and it''s enjoyable to watch from a distance."


    "Then the videos and photos are handsome. No one has seen any real people. What if it''s ugly?"


    "It doesn''t exist. Even if it is ugly, it is true that people have high parents and money, and they can fight criminals and fly planes. Who doesn''t like such a man?"


    "Also very talented. "ZX" was written by him. He also participated in the "ZX" adaptation of the TV series "Qing Yu Zhi". With the current popularity of "ZX" and the topic of "Qing Yu Zhi," Getting up is already a certainty, and Mu Qiu will definitely spread all over the country every minute!"


    "No, I''m going to squat him at the door, ask for an autograph in advance, and then I will make a fortune by pointing to this autograph."


    "Four years! Four years! I must find a chance to meet my male god!"


    "What are you arrogant as a man..."


    "Huh, what''s the matter with men? Can''t men like men?"


    "¡­¡­as long as you are happy."


    In front of the welcoming team stood a few men and women in formal attire. They all looked a bit older, and the leading one was even known to many people present-Dong Qinghua, the president of Qinghua University, and a deputy ministerial cadre. , Has a high position in the school.


    And what stood beside him were all important tasks in the school, and the vice-principal, secretary, etc. were all here. Passers-by were unavoidably shocked after seeing it. The battle at the school gate was simply scary, even if the banner was added to the welcoming team, even the principal, deputy principal and secretary were here! How important is this to Mu Qiu?


    Not to mention Qinghua, even if all the universities in China add up, there has never been any student who can get such attention from the school since the establishment of the school!


    Many people are quite familiar with Mu Qiu. After all, he was once a topical figure on Weibo, and he has also been on China No.1 Satellite TV, but he only knows some of his deeds and has never seen his real person. Under curiosity, of course it is I want to see with my own eyes what this man of the world is like.


    The crowded school gate is full of people¡¯s noise. In addition to the school leader and welcome team, the freshman army, there are also many seniors and sisters who have returned to school early. They only have one purpose of returning to school in advance, and that is to take a look. Mu Qiu.


    Under the scorching sun, all the school leaders have been standing for more than two hours. On the one hand, the students are full of energy, and on the other hand, they are curious about Mu Qiu. But the leaders are not young anymore, and they will inevitably get tired after a long time. Every one of them will see sweat on their foreheads, but they will not even sit on a chair.


    A senior student from the Student Union came to Dong Qinghua respectfully and said, "Principal, let me ask someone to move you some chairs, right?"


    But he didn''t want the principal secretary and the others to shake his head repeatedly, and the senior of the student union had to leave.


    The secretary asked Dong Qinghua: "Old Dong, we''ve been standing for more than two hours, are the students here today? Don''t you remember the days wrong? Maybe someone came early or later?"


    The vice-principal wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Old Dong, it doesn''t matter how long he comes. The point is why we can''t even sit on a chair? My old bone can''t stand the toss."


    Another vice-principal said: "Old Dong, we keep asking you, but you don''t say, what is the background of the student? Can we make such a big battle?"


    Dong Qinghua said with a serious face: "Don¡¯t ask more about the others, I can only tell you...More than half of our entire Qinghua was built by his family. Not only our Qinghua, but also the universities that are numbered in Huaxia. Almost all of them have been sponsored by his family. Do you really think that because he is the national champion, it takes so much trouble? Not to mention that he is the national champion with a full score, even if he scores zero on the test, Huaxia...no, the whole world He chooses his university too!"


    As soon as this remark came out, others were immediately shocked.


    "You mean..."


    "Ms. Jun''s person?"


    "No wonder we are greeted with such a respectful attitude."


    "Who is he, Ms. Jun?"


    Hearing this, Dong Qinghua was about to say something, but when he saw a ferocious black beast approaching in the distance, he was immediately shocked and shouted: "Here is the man!"...

 Chapter 154： Super big battle

    The cool-looking jet-black Lamborghini poison can instantly become the protagonist in people''s eyes wherever it appears, let alone at the gate of the blue and white school that is now crowded with people. As soon as the Lamborghini Poison appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of large-scale movies. Young people''s exclamations came one after another, adults'' sighs were endless, the eyes of car lovers flashed brightly, and the school leaders looked nervous and serious.


    Lamborghini Poison is not the most expensive of the cars that Mu Qiu bought, but its popularity is definitely the top ranking in the world. Its biggest bright spot is that even people who are not familiar with cars can see it after seeing it. Can accurately call out its name, and then bow down to its cool appearance and terrifying value.


    Many people involuntarily made way for the car, and the Lamborghini Poison slowly stopped to the side of the road while many people watched and took pictures. The scissor door opened up, and the one who walked down first was a beautiful shadow.


    "Beauty!"


    "so beautiful!"


    "She is also a freshman in Qinghua?"


    "MD, I want this school girl!"


    "You can pull jb down. Didn''t you see what car came from?"


    "As expected of Qinghua, this is the tenth beauty I have seen so far. As a freshman of Qinghua, I am so happy!"


    "Eh eh eh, another person has come down."


    "very handsome!"


    "Fuck... Mu Qiu!"


    "It''s Mu Qiu!"


    "Mu Qiu is here! Mu Qiu is here!"


    Amid the deafening cheers, Mu Qiu got out of the car, her face was calm and calm, and she was not frightened by the battle in front of her. Sophie on the side came over, approached him and smiled: "You are so famous."


    Mu Qiu raised his head and glanced at the banner at the school gate, the welcome team, and a few middle-aged men who came over with a smile, and said, "Let''s go, don''t let people wait for a long time."


    She naturally stopped Mu Qiu''s arm, completely ignoring the envy and hatred of many girls, and Mu Qiu was inevitably envied and hated by a group of male compatriots.


    When Dong Qinghua came, he did not forget to let the welcome team play music. The solemn music came out of those musical instruments, which made the originally noisy entrance of the school much quieter. Many people quietly looked at Mu Qiu, and tacitly took out their mobile phones to prepare for the whole shooting.


    "Haha, classmate Mu Qiu, I have brought you to hope."


    Dong Qinghua first came to Mu Qiu and enthusiastically stretched out his hands to shake hands with Mu Qiu. Several deputy principals and secretary also smiled and shook hands with Mu Qiu. After guessing Mu Qiu''s identity, they waited for more than two hours before. His dissatisfaction has all disappeared, and his attitude towards Mu Qiu right now is just two words¡ªrespectful!


    Mu Qiu politely shook hands with them one by one, and then asked, "Are you...?"


    They were all embarrassed. Dong Qinghua reacted the fastest and said: "Look at me, it''s really abrupt. I''m Dong Qinghua, the president of Qinghua University."


    Others also introduced themselves one after another. So Feifei who listened to the side was more surprised. She thought that the school might welcome Mu Qiu to the school. After all, he was a full-point candidate who was scrambled by many prestigious schools abroad, but she was sincere. Unexpectedly, even the secretary of the president of Qinghua University came out to greet him personally, and it seemed that this posture was still waiting in advance.


    How important is this?


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "It turned out to be the principal, hello, hello."


    "Hehe, student Mu Qiu shows that he is humble and polite, not only courageous and talented, but also brilliant. He is really a rare wizard. It is an absolute honour for you to choose our school. I welcome you on behalf of the teachers and students of the school." Dong Qinghua''s smile is a joy, and there is no lack of flattery in his words. After all, this young man is a grandfather at the moment, he has to serve him no matter what.


    Mu Qiu could see his attitude towards himself, so he leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Principal, you are not only welcoming me with such a big battle because I am the national champion in the national college entrance examination, right?"


    Dong Qinghua looked around when he heard the words, and whispered: "It''s true that Ms. Jun is generous and generous. She has donated a lot of money to our school, which has greatly helped the construction and development of our school...not just us Schools, many schools in China also have the shadow of Ms. Jun, so..."


    There was a flash in Mu Qiu''s eyes, no wonder the principal put out such a big battle to welcome him, co-authoring knew his identity.


    He said: "Then let''s go in and report."


    Dong Guohua said: "We have completed your enrollment procedures in advance, and we have placed a single-family villa in the school for you, and you can just check in with your bags...Eh, where''s your luggage?"


    Mu Qiu and Su Feifei didn''t bring any luggage, and there was no need. After all, they lived close to each other, so who would run to live in a school instead of a billion-dollar mansion? Anyway, Mu Qiu didn''t want to squeeze a dormitory with a few big men. When he had that time, he would rather go to the game to bring the big **** and cute girl to the top.


    After briefly explaining to the principal, Dong Qinghua expressed his understanding and said that Mu Qiu had prepared the house. If Mu Qiu wanted to live in the school on a whim, he could go anytime. And now that the formalities were all done, Mu Qiu actually had nothing else to do, but he didn''t take Su Feifei back directly, instead he planned to go to school and change.


    In his previous life, he had never studied at university, and in this life he always has to experience college life. I have long heard that Blue and White Beida is the best school built by China, and I always have to go in and around.


    Dong Qinghua and the vice-principal secretary led the way. Mu Qiu walked behind with Su Feifei. The salty fish crowd was stunned. The students who came to watch finally saw the true face of the male **** and were infinitely satisfied.


    After entering the school, Mu Qiu let Dong Qinghua and the others go first. After all, letting a leader from the school take the transfer to school seemed a little uncomfortable and too high-profile...Although he hadn''t been low-key since he arrived at school.


    The two were walking in the school. Freshmen and senior elder sisters who came to report can be seen everywhere, and many people came to Mu Qiu to sign and take photos. Among them, there were also pretty girls. Whenever they asked Mu Qiu to take photos or even When she asked for a signature on her chest, Sophie would pout her mouth, and then Mu Qiu took her hand and slipped away.


    Some videos of Muqiu''s arrival at the school and walking into the school were posted on the Internet, which immediately attracted hot attention, and the popularity soared in a short period of time. Everyone was crazy like, commenting and reposting, and the comment area was even more than a few thousand per minute. The speed is refreshing.


    "This is the Lamborghini Poison that Mu Qiu bought in Chengdu? It''s so handsome! It''s a man''s dream car!"


    "Is that Mu Qiu''s girlfriend next to him? How come you are so close to him!"


    "I''m not convinced! I''m prettier than her! I also want to be the girlfriend of a male god!"


    "Qinghua actually put up such a big battle to greet him, alas, the national champion is amazing."


    "It''s not just a big battle, it''s a super big battle! Do you know the people who shook hands with Mu Qiu? Those are the principal, deputy principal, and secretary of Qinghua, each of whom is more scary. Look at how they treat Muqiu. Respectfully, I always feel... Qinghua puts on such a big battle to welcome Mu Qiu not only because of his status as the national champion."


    "I''ve long guessed that Mu Qiu''s identity is not simple anymore. A person who can easily buy a car with a few hundred million yuan, even if Wang Sicong sees him respectfully, can his identity be average?"


    "I''m going to the male **** to sign! Happiness is dead!"


    "I am secretly stalking the male **** ing."


    "The male **** waits for me! I will report the blue and white next year! You must wait for me!"

 Chapter 155： If you are half handsome

    On the Qinghua campus, Mu Qiu and Su Feifei are interested in the crowd, and today is the day for freshmen to report. Although they are conspicuous, they will not be recognized wherever they go. In addition, everyone is busy going through the program and reporting to find a dormitory. Well, after a while, Mu Qiu finally got down to leisure, and took Sophie to a small forest.


    There are many trees in the small forest. Now it is the scorching sun, and the trees are also growing very well and vigorously. There is a bench every few trees, and there are also many small stone pavilions, which look antique and very charming. It is estimated that it will be very lively at night.


    Mu Qiu and Su Feifei were walking on the gravel road in the forest. So Feifei''s face was slightly red, and she clasped her fingers together. She whispered, "Mu Qiu, this is the first time we walk together like this."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Didn''t you often go shopping before? When I was in Chengdu, I went to the Guangxi Scenic Area together."


    "It''s not the same." Sophie pursed her mouth, "That''s not romantic at all, and my mother is beside me, I mean...we are like a student couple now."


    Mu Qiu smiled non-committal, and let So Feifei enjoy this rare romantic warmth.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared in their sight not far away. The boys looked ordinary, dressed plainly, and looked like a passerby. The girls were rather beautiful. According to the standard of a girl, they should be able to score about six points. , Is considered upper-middle.


    Their faces are not very good, and there are quarrels from time to time, apparently arguing.


    Sophie said: "They are arguing, let''s go around."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and was about to take Sophie on a detour, but the woman noticed this. The girl was taken aback. Mu Qiu couldn''t help covering her face, and subconsciously took out which classmate she didn''t know just now. He stuffed the pen in his pocket, but didn''t want the girl not to come over, but to look at the boy with an aura.


    Girl: "You look at you! If someone is half handsome, can I break up with you?"


    The boy also looked at Mu Qiu when he heard the words, then he twitched the corner of his mouth and slapped it fiercely: "If I am half handsome, I can still look at you?"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left, leaving Mu Qiu''s face in the face.


    Later, Mu Qiu left the school with Su Feifei. He didn¡¯t take Sophie directly back to the villa because Mu Xiao was still there. Although Sophie was used to Mu Qiu¡¯en¡¯s affection, she also got in touch with Mu Xiao, but she made love to Mu Qiu in front of Mu Xiao. Still a little uncomfortable, so I went home anyway.


    Mu Qiu didn''t care. After sending her home, she drove back to the villa. When she got home, Mu Xiao was staring at the computer on the sofa and watched a family ethics drama with relish. Lifting said: "I''m back."


    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "No, isn''t this waiting for you." The little aunt said, looking up at him: "Did you eat out?"


    Mu Qiu sneered: "How can I, you are at home, can I still eat alone outside?"


    The little aunt said: "You have a conscience. Do you want to go out to eat?"


    "No, there''s still some food at home, I''ll show my hands."


    "Yo yo yo, do you still cook?"


    "I can fly planes."


    "Look at what you can, and get in for a while."


    Mu Qiu entered the kitchen with a smile, and her little aunt continued to chase the drama with a small smile. My eldest nephew is getting better and better, from the past boyish boy to a good man, so charming, I don''t know how many girls have to suffer... alas.


    For dinner, Mu Qiu made three dishes and one soup, steamed pork knuckles, braised fish, twice-cooked pork, ribs and radish soup, mostly meat dishes. This is because he and Mu Xiao both love meat, but they are a bit vegetarian.


    The four dishes are all delicious and delicious. Mu Xiao smelled the smell from the kitchen before she was on the table. She ate a piece of meat with her hands very unfairly, not caring about the soup with her hand. After that, she only felt the taste buds explode, and the mellow meaty fragrance overflowed in her mouth, which made her shiver.


    "good to eat!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and picked up two dishes: "Serve the table first. There is rice. If you like, eat more."


    "Uh-huh!"


    My little aunt used to wait for food to open her mouth. At least Mu Qiu had never seen her serve food to the table, but this time she took the initiative to bring the food to the table. She couldn¡¯t wait to serve two bowls of rice, and she didn¡¯t forget to give it to Mu. Qiu Sheng, we can see how much surprise these dishes have brought her.


    Before long, all four dishes were wiped out. Mu Qiu ate almost less than half, and Mu Xiao ate the rest. She has never noticed her body shape, but she is well-proportioned and slender, and she is not fat, but perhaps she has never eaten something too delicious before, and she keeps a bit full every time she eats, but this time it is true. Filled up her belly, and she could see her slightly swollen belly lying on the sofa.


    Mu Xiao nestled comfortably on the sofa, rubbing her white belly, and burped full, sighing, "My nephew, I''ve decided. From now on, you will be little aunt''s queen chef."


    Mu Qiu smiled while tidying up the table, "It''s not very troublesome anyway. If my little aunt likes it, I can eat it every day."


    "Yeah! Little aunt loves you!" Mu Xiao cried out in surprise, and then turned around, saying: "When did your cooking become so good? It''s better than the one named Ouyang Tiezhu from Shutianju. good to eat."


    Yesterday, at the opening banquet, my little aunt tasted the "Pig Ears ¡¤ Whispers in the Ear" and "Spicy Chicken Feet ¡¤ Walking on the Country Road" by Ouyang God Chef. The chef kidnapped and came back to become a royal chef, but he didn''t want the real chef to hide by his side.


    It''s so insidious!


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes: "You don''t know a lot."


    "If you say you are fat, you will pant." Little aunt curled her lips, but had to admit that what Mu Qiu said was the truth. I don¡¯t know when it started, the eldest nephew seemed to have become an all-around wizard, able to write novels, act, and fly planes. What surprised her most was Mu Qiu¡¯s strength... The scene of the Indian Army, now thinking of it, can''t help Mu Xiao feel shocked.


    If she hadn¡¯t been trapped in the encirclement, Mu Xiao would even be sure to destroy them all by himself. He didn¡¯t even need weapons, because she not only had the ancient martial arts learned from Aunt Mu Qiu, but she was also a natural supernatural power. Given her excellent individual combat capability, hundreds of Indian troops really don''t want to help her easily. Just as Huang Quan could easily assassinate hundreds of Chinese border troops, Mu Xiao could also do it under the same conditions.


    But at the time she was trapped in an encirclement and was pointed at by hundreds of guns. At most, Mu Xiao pulled some people to pad her back. She really didn¡¯t even want to run. At that time, she even planned for the worst, but she didn¡¯t want her big nephew to stamp. Stomping the opponent''s group...


    Big nephew, how many surprises do you have to bring to the little aunt before you are willing to give up?


    She looked at Mu Qiu''s busy back in the kitchen, her eyes flashed brightly. ,, ..

 Chapter 156： Freshman representative speaks

    On September 4, Mu Qiu drove slowly to the school after dinner. Tonight there is a freshman meeting. The freshmen of this year will gather in the lecture hall to listen to the school leader¡¯s speech, and then there will be a series of things such as class division. So Feifei is not as lazy as Mu Qiu, and she has gone to school long ago. Like Mu Qiu, she chose a foreign language major.


    In other words, she wanted to learn a foreign language, and Mu Qiu learned everything the same, so she applied for a foreign language major with her. Among them, English is a compulsory course, and other languages ??can be elective. This is to be done after military training.


    When Mu Qiu came to the school, the students had already entered the lecture hall in an orderly manner under the leadership of the teachers. Mu Qiu actually didn''t plan to come tonight, but he was the champion of the college entrance examination this year, and he was from the school. A man of the wind has the highest popularity and representativeness among freshmen, so he will say a few words as a representative of freshmen tonight.


    When I came to the lecture hall, I had been waiting for a teacher from Mu Qiu for a long time to bring Mu Qiu backstage to make preparations. At this time Dong Qinghua was still speaking on the stage. Just follow the reading, Mu Qiu glanced at it casually, and then handed it back to the vice principal.


    The vice principal was taken aback.


    Mu Qiu said, "I''m back."


    The vice-principal immediately gave a thumbs up: "As expected of the national champion! Great!"


    Amidst applause, the principal¡¯s speech was over. He shouted into the microphone: ¡°Next, we will invite our nationwide college entrance examination champion this year and the representative of this year¡¯s blue and white freshmen, Mu Qiu, to come up for everyone. Say a few words!"


    The applause rang out again, louder and neater than any time before. There were students yelling "boys" and "husbands" excitedly. The teacher stopped shouting but it was useless. The female students were crazy. It was almost like a fanatical chasing clan, and couldn''t stop it at all. Even the principal on the stage was clapping his hands hard. With that strength, he almost slapped his hands red.


    Amidst the applause, Mu Qiu came to the stage. Although it was a formal occasion tonight, it was obviously inappropriate to wear a suit. It was too formal and did not fit Mu Qiu¡¯s identity as a student. Although a suit was the most capable Clothes that set off a man''s handsomeness and temperament, but Mu Qiu came in casual clothes. But this is the case, his clothes are still not cheap, don''t look at the brand, every piece is a luxurious dress that ordinary people can''t buy with money.


    His slender and well-proportioned figure appeared on the stage, with a light smile on his face, facing the gaze of countless people without showing the slightest panic, the whole person''s temperament was completely natural, friendly and gentle.


    The principal excitedly stepped forward and shook hands with Mu Qiu, his face could not hide the flattery: "Student Mu Qiu, just say a few words."


    Mu Qiu nodded and walked slowly to the microphone. He cleared his cough, and the scene that was originally noisy and chaotic suddenly became quiet, and even the fanatical little girls were quiet, staring at them one by one. The eyes were staring at Mu Qiu, without blinking, for fear of missing his expressions.


    He looked around in a circle. This year, there are more than 3,000 freshmen at Qinghua University, and they are full of darkness. However, his excellent eyesight made him easily find it in the crowd with a smile on his face. With Sophie here, it must be the seat of his class over there.


    He opened his mouth and said: "Hello everyone, I am Mu Qiu, and I am honored to stand here as the representative of the new students..."


    He talked about the speeches on the manuscript slowly and slowly, anyway, it was just a cutscene, there was no need to go too far, just talk casually, although the rhetoric was a little boring, but everyone was used to listening. However, he is different. If another ordinary student is standing here as a freshman representative, the students may be able to listen, but facing Mu Qiu, they just want to do things at this time.


    Suddenly a male student shouted from the originally quiet seat: "Mu Qiu, don''t talk about such boring speeches, we are all tired of listening, we want to hear something else!"


    Before the teacher could speak and reprimand, one by one echoed voices.


    "Yes! We want to hear you say something else!"


    "Mu Qiu! You are my male god! I love you!"


    "Tell me about your filming?"


    "How did you defeat the three gangsters on the plane that day?"


    "How did you learn to fly a plane?"


    "It is said on the Internet that you are Wang Sicong''s eldest brother, is this true?"


    The scene suddenly became a mess. Although everyone is a schoolmaster and has a rich knowledge base, after all, they are all young people, and they are all going to university for the first time. The representative of the freshmen is the man of the past, and it is inevitable to be excited. Some. They want to interact more with this man of the wind rather than boring speeches.


    Mu Qiu was a little bit dumbfounded, and turned to look at Dong Qinghua, but listened to him: "Student Mu Qiu, there is no need to talk about the things in the manuscript. You can just say a few words. Since the students want to interact with you, you can too. Cooperate with them... well, if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say anything."


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the words. He coughed into the microphone and said, "Well, since everyone is so enthusiastic, then change the way of speaking. I think you have a lot of questions to ask. I, then I will pick a few people to ask questions, okay?"


    "Good good!"


    "Pick me, pick me!"


    "The male **** picks me!"


    The students raised their hands enthusiastically, and Mu Qiu waved for everyone to be quiet, and then pointed to a cute girl sitting in the front row with a stylish dress and pretty face: "This cute girl classmate, you are very beautiful, you can ask first. ."


    Su Feifei in the banquet pouted her lips and secretly scolded Mu Qiu Huaxin Big Carrot.


    The girl who was spotted was very excited, especially when she heard Mu Qiu praise her for her beautiful and cute girl, it was so excited, she almost couldn''t control it, and finally calmed down and said, "Mu Qiu! You are my male god! I have liked you for a long time!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Thank you."


    The cute girl said again: "I want to ask, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Yes."


    Many girls sighed together, the cute girl also flashed depression and sadness on her face, and then said: "I saw you when I reported yesterday. It was the one who came with you in the car and took your hand. Is your classmate your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, her name is Su Feifei and she is my girlfriend." Mu Qiu said openly.


    Sophie blushed with joy, and there was nothing that moved a girl more than her favorite person confessed the love of two people in front of countless people. Her classmates all booed and booed around, and even their instructors expressed envy.


    The Meng sister classmate said again: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you swing the **** well, you won''t be able to dig without a corner!"


    There was a sound of echoing in the student seat.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh so hard that she sat down and began to pick other students to ask questions. ,, ..

 Chapter 157： Mu Qius black spot

    "This short-haired female classmate, you are very temperamental, come and ask."


    The girl stood up and said excitedly: "Male **** male god, I want to ask how you did it on the plane a few days ago? I heard that there are three criminals, and each of them carries a murder weapon, you Wasn¡¯t it scared at the time? And how did you fly the plane? At that time, the power system of the plane was broken, and you were able to turn the tide. It¡¯s... it¡¯s amazing!"


    She couldn''t find a suitable adjective to express her admiration for Mu Qiu, her small face flushed with excitement.


    Mu Qiu smiled and replied: "Of course there is fear. After all, people are afraid of death. If you fall from a height of tens of thousands meters, you will die without a whole body. But I am not afraid of the three gangsters. Their murder weapon is very bad. Just a steel needle like a toothpick. Be careful so you won¡¯t get fatal injuries. Coupled with the fact that they treat me carelessly and underestimate the enemy, I will clean them up. As for flying a plane... I have read some related books, but It was the first time I actually drove, and I didn¡¯t expect it to land successfully. To be honest, I was scared into a cold sweat at the time.¡±


    Mu Qiu¡¯s answer was quite satisfactory. Although it¡¯s a bit of a silly reading to learn to fly, it¡¯s not that unacceptable. After all, this is a schoolmaster who scored a full score of 750 in the college entrance examination of such a difficult degree. What happened to the plane?


    The girl got the answer and sat down with a satisfied smile.


    Then Muqiu picked another cute girl with a petite figure and said, "This little loli, you come to ask."


    Little Lori stood up and groaned: "It''s not Little Lori, they are all 18 years old!"


    Mu Qiu responded with a smile: "Well, legal loli."


    The students burst into laughter, and the teachers and school leaders couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. If it were other students, they would definitely not let them talk nonsense on the stage. After all, this is a freshman conference, and there should be some seriousness, but the above That was Mu Qiu, a character that even the principal would treat respectfully, and even the principal didn''t stop him, and others would not ask themselves to be boring.


    Little Lolita blushed even more when she heard this, and said, "Well, Mu Qiu, I just want to ask you if you have any other novels. The "ZX" you wrote is really great! I am a loyal fan of your book!"


    When this remark came out, it also attracted many students to echo. There were many people who had watched "ZX". Some days ago, they were also deeply poisoned by "ZX". After learning that Mu Qiu was the original author, many of them were online. Cha Muqiu''s other works, but none of them gained much. Obviously, Mu Qiu only has such a work.


    Mu Qiu said: "First of all, thank you for your love of my work. Second, I don''t rule out the possibility of writing other novels, but at least not now."


    Little Lori said anxiously: "Why? Your book is so beautiful, so many people are waiting for your new book, you can''t ignore your fans!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "Mu Qingcheng has more book fans than me. I haven''t written a book for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone run her company to make trouble."


    Little Lori blushed, embarrassed: "Goddess, what else is there to do."


    Little Lori sat down, and then Mu Qiu ordered another girl.


    The girl said: "I love you, male god!"


    "thanks."


    "Male **** Male god, did you know that you are super handsome?"


    "I know this well in my heart."


    "Then what do you think of yourself as handsome? Do you sometimes worry about being too handsome?"


    "Your question is very spiritual." Mu Qiu thought for a while, and said: "I don''t have troubles. As for how I think of my handsome...Let me put it this way, if handsome can be a meal, then I Maybe it can feed nearly tens of billions of people in the world."


    "puff!"


    "The male **** is so funny hahahahaha!"


    "Unexpectedly, boys actually have funny attributes."


    "I thought Mu Qiu was a high-cold person. After all, such excellent people seem to be very cold-hearted. I didn''t expect to be so approachable."


    "I want to chase him!"


    "You can pull it down, how beautiful my girlfriend is."


    "The first classmate said it well, as long as the **** is swung well, it won''t fall without a corner!"


    One girl sat down, and another girl was picked up by Mu Qiu.


    "Mu Qiu, I want to know what exactly your family does? Super rich! And I want to ask what is the relationship between you and Wang Sicong? That''s a 100 million sports car! He actually said to give you away I gave it to you! It''s so inhumane! Your relationship with him must be very good!"


    What does my house do? I''m afraid to scare you to death.


    Mu Qiu said, "What my family does... Honestly, I don''t know exactly what I know. Maybe I know more about finance. As for my relationship with Wang Sicong, it''s pretty good."


    He said that he didn''t know what the family was doing was not a lie. This was the truth. He really didn''t know what aspects of the business under his mother was covered. He only knew a lot. It was impossible for him to count it down. Yes, he hasn''t been short of money anyway.


    Then Mu Qiu picked a few classmates to ask questions, and suddenly a voice rang: "Protest! Male god, you have been picking girls, it is too unfair! Anyway, choose a boy!"


    It was a boy who shouted this. Mu Qiu looked at him when he heard the words, and said in a dumbfounded manner: "You call me a male god?"


    The boy was very brave and said: "Yes! I like you so much! You are my male god!"


    Many people applaud him for his courage.


    With a helpless expression on Mu Qiu''s face, she turned to the girl who had been questioning before and said, "Now you know what is the consequence of being too handsome, right?"


    There was a roar of laughter from the audience.


    "Well, then, I will reluctantly order a boy... just ask."


    The boy stood up immediately. He brewed for a while, and then a flash of conspiracy appeared in his eyes. He said: "I have a friend who is in the same high school as you. According to him, you often go to various clubs. Changing girlfriends is more frequent than changing clothes. Many boys in your school have been bullied by you, and sometimes even run to school drunk to do things, and the teachers have been scolded by you. In addition, I also know that you have a name Ao Wen¡¯s classmate, he is your current girlfriend Sophie¡¯s suitor, but then somehow he disappeared from your school. Many people say that you were forced to transfer to another school, so you can catch up so smoothly. Sophie...male god, can you answer these questions about me?"


    He uttered a series of questions, and the smile on his face became more intriguing as he looked at it, and by the time he was speaking, the lecture hall was silent. Everyone looked at Mu Qiu in surprise, their eyes flashed with disbelief. Many of them were Mu Qiu''s little brother, Xiao Mimei, but she didn''t even know that Mu Qiu had such a dark history.


    Is it true or false?


    How would Mu Qiu answer?


    So Feifei was also a little panicked. She sat down in a panic, but she was relieved when she saw Mu Qiu on the stage still looking calm and calm. Obviously, Mu Qiu wouldn''t be messed up just because of this little thing.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the principal stepped forward to defend Mu Qiu and scolded the student, but did not want Mu Qiu to raise his hand to stop him, and then smiled and said, "This classmate, since you want to know, then I will tell you. Say. Well, what you said is actually correct. I do go to clubs, bars and other places often, and I love to smoke and drink, and I have done things like going to school and doing things after drinking, and I have indeed bullied classmates, women. My friends have indeed changed a lot. As for the one you mentioned called Ao Wen, I didn''t specifically target him. Maybe he couldn''t consciously rob me so his face was dull, so transfer to another school."


    His face remained the same, and Luoluo confessed it generously. The boy who asked the question did not expect that Mu Qiu would admit it so generously, and he was stunned for a moment. ,, ..

 Chapter 158： I raise you

    (Chapter 145 is still revising and reviewing, oh, wait a minute, I originally wanted to try my best to be a little bit excited. I wrote that paragraph, but I didn¡¯t allow it to review the bacteria. After the review, it was castrated, and I was helpless_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_)


    The freshman conference is over. All the students left the lecture hall in an orderly manner under the leadership of the teacher. However, they were different from the high spirits when they came. When they left, their expressions were different, some were suspicious, some regret, some anger, some disdain. , There was sarcasm, and the small comments came and went, basically around the word "Mu Qiu".


    So Feifei stood outside the lecture hall and looked around, with a panic expression on her face, and immediately greeted Mu Qiu as soon as she came out.


    "Mu Qiu." She came to the front and stopped talking. She could feel the eyes of many classmates around her. They were completely different from yesterday. They looked at them with admiration and admiration. It is suspicion and rejection.


    She was very uncomfortable and was angry at the boy who asked the last question, and Mu Qiu''s lack of excuse also made her very helpless, because she also knew very well that what the boy said was the truth, but it was so...Mu Qiu should do more or less. Justify himself. With his prestige status in the minds of freshmen, he can simply defend himself, and there will definitely be countless supporters on his side.


    But he didn''t. From the beginning to the end, he stood on it in a calm posture to speak, and generously agreed with the boy''s questioning. He admitted that he was a bad person, and his bad habits made many of his classmates who had liked him unacceptable for a while.


    Mu Qiu could see the sadness in Sophie''s eyes. He stroked her head and said, "Shall I take you home?"


    Sophie shook her head: "I have already checked the accommodation. After all, it is troublesome to go home every day."


    "Really, then I will take you back to the dormitory."


    "Um¡­"


    The two walked through the crowd towards the girls'' dormitory. The passers-by all cast strange eyes and talked one after another. The scene where everyone shouted to take a photo with the male **** and asked for autographs like yesterday was gone.


    After the surroundings became quieter, Mu Qiu suddenly said, "Are you wondering why I didn''t defend myself?"


    Sophie nodded subconsciously, then shook her head, wanting to speak but not knowing what to say.


    Mu Qiu said, "In fact, there is no need to say anything, because I don''t care what others think of me. Does it matter what they think of me? It''s a group of people who don''t know each other. I don''t need to spend energy to protect me in their minds. In order to achieve the image that I am a fanatic...Furthermore, those are facts. I never thought to cover up, let alone change.¡±


    "I still bother to smoke and drink. I also like to go to the bar KTV. If someone provokes me, I have to teach him. I have always been me, but they don''t know me." Mu Qiu''s tone was always calm, like yes Telling an inconsequential matter.


    No... It''s not like, he is really telling something irrelevant, and he never pays attention to what others think of him. Just like what he said, do other people''s opinions matter? This kind of free and easy mentality is difficult for many people to have, but he has it, so he is different from others.


    Sophie finally figured it out, she put a sweet smile on her face again, and said: "Well, my husband is the best! I like you no matter what you are!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "And that''s okay. Others are afraid of me, so they don''t dare to approach me. Then the scene like yesterday will not appear. I still don''t like the feeling of being watched."


    Sophie arched her nose: "Just like when you were in high school."


    Yes, just like when he was in high school, everyone knows that Mu Qiu is a bad person, so he is afraid that he will reject him. In the whole three years of high school, no one has dared to approach him deliberately...Perhaps in the next few years of college, Will it be like this too?


    So Feifei didn¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t care about Mu Qiu. In her opinion, as long as she and Mu Qiu are doing well, since Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t care, and even likes this feeling, she is her girlfriend. Just follow your boyfriend~


    Others, what do you want him to do so much?


    After sending Sophie back to the dormitory, Mu Qiu drove the hideous Lamborghini poison back to the villa, and the little aunt wanted to eat supper. In desperation, Mu Qiu had to make a spicy spicy soup, although it looked like a normal spicy spicy soup. But the soup is all carefully prepared by Mu Qiu, and it definitely deserves the title of "The World''s No. 1 Mala Tang". The little aunt easily indulged in the delicacy of the world''s No. 1 Mala Tang. Avoid eating to support the belly.


    After the meal, she lay down on the sofa and complained to Muqiu: Little aunt has eaten fat.


    Mu Qiu pouted: Blame me?


    The little aunt continued to complain: If you are fat, you can''t get married.


    Mu Qiu pouted: I raise you.


    The little aunt smiled and stopped talking.


    There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, Mu Qiu woke up. He woke up very naturally. Now he no longer feels "sleepy" or "hungry". All actions are only carried out according to his thoughts. If he If you want to sleep, you can quickly fall asleep if you close your eyes. Under the nourishment of the chaotic energy that circulates all the time, his body has long been detached from the mortal, even if he stays awake, drink or eat, he will not die.


    It was the meeting time at 8:30. So Feifei sent a list of military training groups to Mu Qiu''s mobile phone. He and Su Feifei are in the 21st company. Tomorrow is the day of military training. Today seems to be a rehearsal in advance.


    It was seven o''clock when Mu Qiu got up. Considering that his little aunt would only get up around 8 o''clock every day, he made breakfast in advance. He planned to leave after eating and leave a portion for the little aunt, but he didn''t want to make the meal. Okay, little aunt came out with her dimly sleepy eyes.


    "Oh, smelling the fragrance?" Mu Qiu teased her.


    Little aunt showed a mysterious smile, ran to the bathroom to wash, and then came out to eat with Mu Qiu.


    During the meal, Mu Qiu looked at her. Her dress today is a bit different from usual. Her black vest and camouflage trousers, her hair is scattered like she usually does at home, but she is **** and swiftly. Mawei, the whole person''s temperament is very handsome, full of heroic spirit, and ordinary men can''t afford the courage to face her.


    One is because of the momentum, and the other is because of the height.


    Mu Qiu didn''t have much appetite, so he simply ate a little and put down his chopsticks. He asked Mu Xiao, "Are you going to the army?"


    Wearing this kind of clothes, you can avoid going shopping, and the possibility of taking a walk is unlikely. Mu Qiu felt that she might have another task.


    After hearing this, Mu Xiao showed a mysterious smile again. She said: "You''ll know in a while, wait for my little aunt to go with you."


    Mu Qiu didn''t think much about it. Little aunt should go out and then send her off by herself. That doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether she is late or not. Little aunt is the most important. ,, ..

 Chapter 159： Chief Mu

    After dinner, Mu Qiu drove his little aunt out, and little aunt showed him the way. Mu Qiu didn''t think much about it, only that the road was a bit familiar, but when he arrived at the destination, his eyes suddenly widened. Son.


    Isn''t this Qinghua University?


    He looked at his little aunt suspiciously: "This is your destination?"


    "Hmm." The little aunt raised her chin.


    "What are you doing here? Send me off?"


    "It''s so beautiful for you." The little aunt pretended to be mysterious and didn''t tell Mu Qiu, she opened the car door and walked on.


    Mu Qiu was puzzled, and walked up to follow the little aunt.


    Some students passing by knew Mu Qiu, but their attention was immediately attracted by Mu Xiao who was beside Mu Qiu. There was no way, too handsome, too beautiful, too tall, and those big long legs were simply too attractive. People are eye-catching, you can''t even pay attention.


    The two of them ignored the gazes from the side. Mu Xiao was in front and Mu Qiu was behind, and they came all the way to the freshman gathering place. Mu Qiu only found out here because he saw that the freshmen of this year had already gathered there. There are also nearly a hundred neatly arranged, dressed in military uniforms, with extraordinary vibes. At first glance, they are regular soldiers. The principal is also present. At this time, they are talking with microphones on the stage.


    As soon as Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao arrived at this vast gathering place, the principal immediately noticed, and immediately shouted with the microphone: "The chief instructor is here! Welcome everyone!"


    Everyone looked back and saw Mu Qiu... isn''t it? Is Mu Qiu the chief instructor? This unscientific!


    At first glance, she is no ordinary person. Is she the chief instructor?


    By the way, why did Mu Qiu stand with her? Could it be... Did he know this big beauty? ! !


    Many boys were jealous at the time. So Feifei also noticed this and expressed surprise: Is Muqiu''s little aunt the chief instructor in the headmaster''s mouth?


    Well, nothing wrong, she guessed right, and Mu Qiu had already guessed it.


    He looked at the little aunt on the side with a little astonishment, and the little aunt gave him a smile as if she had succeeded in a conspiracy, and then walked slowly towards the neatly arranged military instructors. As soon as she walked over, the row of instructors was immediately neatly arranged. He gave a military salute, and then yelled "Hello, Chief Mu!"


    Obviously there are only nearly a hundred people, but they shouted out the momentum of hundreds of people, and many students couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Mu Xiao''s face was indifferent, and she walked to the principal step by step. Dong Qinghua knew very well what the origins of this big beauty beside her was, and knew more about the relationship between her and Mu Qiu, so she didn''t dare to neglect, and her speech and behavior also revealed flattery and flattery. Meaning.


    Mu Xiao took the microphone and said on the stage: "Hello classmates, my name is Mu Xiao, and I am the chief instructor of your freshman militarization training. In the next half month, there will be a total of 84 instructors including me. , To conduct a training for more than 3,000 freshmen of yours. I believe you are already mentally prepared. I will not say more about this. I want to emphasize another point. The reform of the college entrance examination has been heard by everyone before, because of the reform policy. , The college entrance examination has become more difficult, and in order to enable students to cultivate higher self-care ability and quality education in the university, the military training has also been specially reformed. This military training may be different from what you have previously understood. Some classmates may have also heard of it."


    She paused and said: "Our military training this time will be conducted in the wild reserve outside Beijing for half a month of military training for survival in the wilderness."


    Outskirts of the capital? !


    Wildlife reserve? ! !


    Man vs. Wild? ! ! !


    All the students present were all moved, but as Mu Xiao said, many students had heard the wind before. They told their students that this military training was not the same. Maybe they would be outside. At the time, many people didn¡¯t believe it, but Now that they heard what the chief instructor said, they had to believe if they didn''t believe it.


    Their first reaction at the moment is not fear and rejection, but excitement and anticipation. Everyone is a freshman who has just entered the university campus. They are all young people, and some are even underage. The children''s disposition is to love to play, to be curious, to have a strong curiosity about everything that has not been touched, and to accept Also strong. They didn''t consider how hard the military training process would be during the half-month, only when the so-called survival in the wilderness was a freshman field tour organized by the school.


    Under the excitement, it is inevitable to talk, and all of them have expectant smiles on their faces. Seeing this scene in the eyes of the neatly arranged instructors, they grinned one by one, and their eyes flashed with abuse and helplessness.


    It''s a group of children after all.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Mu Xiao raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said: "Let me explain that the military training site is in Wuling Mountain in the capital. It is a scenic spot, but the place inside is still an undeveloped reserve. Where do we divide it? In the seven areas of ABCDEFG, you will be taken by your respective instructors to their respective areas for a half-month military training. During this half month, your life needs everything to be independent. In addition to daily training, food and The water needs to be solved by yourself, and you have to find a way to overcome the influence of the harsh environment and weather...Well, I won''t say much about it, you will know it when you get there."


    The students still didn''t care about Mu Xiao''s words, only when she was exaggerating, they didn''t really think that the school would throw their group of students into the wild to play in the wilderness to survive.


    Mu Xiao could also see the attitude of this group of students. She didn''t emphasize anything and asked Dong Qinghua: "Has the team been divided?"


    Dong Qinghua smiled and said: "All are divided. There are 84 teams in total. Each team has been equipped with instructors. You are in a row."


    Mu Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and then said to the teaching channels: "Go to your respective teams and stand."


    A group of instructors immediately ran to their team neatly and neatly, and quickly stood on the team. However, after standing in the team, people found that there are two teams that are not the same... There is no instructor in a row, this is easy to understand. Because the instructor of the first company was Mu Xiao, and he was still standing on it, but there was no instructor in the adjacent second company...It was not important, the important thing was the people inside.


    Erlian has very few people. Compared with other teams with at least 50 people, Erlian has less than 30 people, and it is still a solid women''s team. There are all girls inside. There is not a man, Sophie is also inside, and many of the other girls were watched during the report yesterday. They are goddesses in the eyes of many new students.


    Give you a string of mysterious numbers: 00. ,, ..

 Chapter 160： School flower company

    "How about 84 instructors? Why are there only 83?"


    "There are 84 in the team, maybe the last instructor is late."


    "Although the instructor Mu is beautiful, he looks very serious. The late instructor is going to be miserable."


    "Whatever the instructor, I am interested in Erlian right now. Damn! More than 20 beautiful beauties! Are all the beauties in this new year''s freshman in it?"


    "Needless to say, So Feifei, Mu Qiu''s girlfriend, she is absolutely beautiful, and there are a few others I know, Tang Guo from No. 3 Middle School, Ye Shiyun from No. 7 Middle School, and Ji Yanran from Experimental Middle School. These are all within the capital. Several famous beauties in high schools are all schoolgirls in their respective schools."


    "The other beauties are not inferior to them. They are definitely all school girls."


    "Fuck, the school freshman team, do you want to be so exciting?"


    "This team is unreasonable? How can a team be all women? Since it is a wilderness survival, it must all need team labor? How do a group of women play?"


    "Who is the instructor of the second company? If the chief instructor wants two companies to take it together?"


    "No, there are 84 instructors."


    The students talked a lot, their eyes swept towards Erlian. The girls of Erlian were also a little surprised, wondering where their instructors had gone, Su Feifei¡¯s eyes were always on Mu Qiu, who is still not far away. His face was dumbfounded, because he didn''t even know where his company was.


    And should I change into military uniforms first? Forget it, it''s ugly, don''t change it.


    But the company is always looking for. He looked at the principal on the stage, and the principal Dong Qinghua returned with a meaningful smile. He looked at Mu Xiao again, only to find that Mu Xiao was also looking at him.


    ... Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Just as Mu Qiu was thinking about it, Mu Xiao on the stage suddenly shouted: "Instructor Mu, what are you doing in a daze? Go to your Erlian station."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience suddenly fell into a state of bewilderment.


    Instructor Mu? Which instructor Mu? Chief instructor Mu Xiao? No, she''s in a row, and didn''t you hear that she was calling someone else?


    The crowd followed Mu Xiao''s gaze and looked back, and then they saw Mu Qiu who was standing behind the crowd with a bewildered expression. At this moment, the students became even more dazed, and the expression on their faces suddenly became frightened.


    Damn it! No way? ! ! !


    "Fuck! No way?" Rao Muqiu couldn''t help but stare at him this time. He hurried to Mu Xiao and said, "You mean I am Erlian instructor? Are you kidding me? "


    Mu Xiao leaned in his ear and whispered: "It''s during the military training period, and instructors are hard to find. They are all sent to major colleges and universities. You should help you make up for it."


    After speaking, he said in a serious manner: "Instructor Mu, there are many people present who have witnessed, how can I make such boring jokes? Besides, this is not my decision alone. Everyone appreciates it, whether it is the principal or other instructors. And agree with your abilities, you deserve this instructor."


    The principal and other instructors appreciate his ability? Principal Mu Qiu can still understand, what''s the matter with other instructors?


    Mu Qiu looked back and saw that the other 82 instructors were looking at this side at this time. Mu Qiu saw three familiar faces in them-He Chenguang, Wang Yanbing, and Ye Cunxin.


    The eyes of the three of them looking at Mu Qiu were different and full of complexity, and except for the three of them, the eyes of the other instructors looking at Mu Qiu were full of deep jealousy and fear.


    Mu Qiu immediately understood, he turned his head and asked Mu Xiao: "These are all soldiers from the Beijing Military Region?"


    Mu Xiao whispered: "Well, some of them have been beaten by you. Look, they have all been beaten by psychological shadows, and now I don''t dare to look at you directly."


    "..." Mu Qiu was completely speechless.


    He had planned to just play around with military training. After all, he couldn¡¯t get enough of this pediatrics stuff. He was too lazy to participate and fled. Anyway, the principal knows his identity very well. Don¡¯t say he escaped military training, even if he demolished the school. The principal probably wouldn''t dare to complain. When the time came, Mu Qiu called out: The school that my family paid for was demolished if I wanted to. Do you have any comments?


    The principal is afraid that he will collapse. This is an ancestor, and he has to confess.


    But Mu Qiu was not that boring either. He could do whatever he wanted in school, but he wanted to experience a complete university life, but he didn''t want to start school or not. The beautiful and plain university life was completely disrupted.


    Let a freshman be an instructor for classmates directly?


    It sounds nonsense. Although other students feel unbelievable in their hearts, they are not so unacceptable. After all, everyone knows Mu Qiu, and it is clear that he is a person who dared to be an **** gangster on the plane, physical and psychological. It''s definitely not something they can compare to this group of freshmen.


    But to be an instructor is to be an instructor, this team...what''s wrong with it?


    Mu Qiu turned his head to look at his second company with a complicated face. These beautiful little girls in camouflage uniforms and camouflage caps are pretty beautiful. Mu Qiu asked someone to ask questions last night. The looks are a little bit better, and most of the girls he ordered last night were in this company. At this time, they were all looking at themselves with surprised eyes, and Mu Qiu felt painful.


    He turned back and asked Mu Xiao: "Are you sure you want me to take such a group of women soldiers to the wilderness to survive? Are you not afraid that I will lose them?"


    Mu Xiao patted him on the shoulder, "Instructor Mu, we all agree that your ability is quite outstanding, and we are sure that you are excellent and responsible. Now that you have become their instructor, then we believe in taking over. In the next half month you will definitely be able to take on the task of leading them to maturity, so don''t be ignorant of yourself."


    ...Don''t you be a fake little aunt, are you?


    He asked with pain on his face again: "It''s okay to be an instructor, who does this team of girls do?"


    Dong Qinghua on the side secretly gave Mu Qiu a thumbs up and whispered: "No thanks, I should."


    Mu Qiu stared suddenly.


    Fuck you, an old and disrespectful old fellow! So you did it! What are you so good about let me say to you!


    The little aunt chuckled at him quietly: "If it''s less and cheaper, I''ll sell it well, stand over it."


    "..."


    Get cheap and sell well?


    Mu Qiu didn''t have a B number in his heart. He turned around and slowly walked towards the Erlian where Yingyingyanyanhuan, fat, thin, thin beauties gathered under the gaze of thousands of people, the original pain suddenly disappeared... himself, it seemed that he was indeed. Take a big advantage, huh?


    There are so many beautiful women, and they will all become their own soldiers in the future, and they will spend half a month together in the wilderness under their own leadership... This is so exciting to think about it!


    Thinking about it carefully, this instructor seems to be very worthwhile?


    He gave the principal a thumbs up in his heart, and step by step came to the front of Erlian, and said solemnly: "Ah...Hello, my name is Mu Qiu, and I am your instructor."


    The girls yelled together: "Hello instructor!"

 Chapter 161： Fifty Steps Laughing One Hundred Steps

    After another brief remarks from Mu Xiao and the principal, the assembly was disbanded. Next, everyone can prepare some necessary items for military training. Each person can only bring one bag. Whatever you want in the bag, the instructor¡¯s suggestion is The students think so too. They plan to stuff their bags with snack cards or something. They are afraid that they will be bored outside and there is a toy that can be used for entertainment.


    The team of thousands of people broke up in a rush, but before leaving, everyone looked back at Erlian one step and three with strange eyes. One was because it was the only Detachment Army team, and the other was because their instructor was Mu. Autumn... No matter what it is, it is enough for the students to discuss for a long time.


    "Let¡¯s disband, everyone also prepares, try to bring some necessary daily necessities." Mu Qiu said casually, and was about to turn around to find her little aunt, but saw a girl snatched up in front of Sophie and came over. The little loli that Mu Qiu ordered last night was also written by Mu Qiu.


    With an excited smile on her face, she said, "Mu Qiu, that''s great, I really didn''t expect you to be my instructor."


    Mu Qiu recognized her, and said jokingly: "Legal loli?"


    Little Lolita pretended to blow up her hair: "I said everyone is 18 years old! It''s not a legal Lolita!"


    "Hehe, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Guo. Everyone calls me Tangtang or Guoguo. You can call me like that." She is less than one meter and five meters taller than Mu Qiu. She looks lower than Mu Qiu. Head, the way she blinked her big eyes when she talked is also very cute, the four words legal loli are well-deserved.


    Mu Qiu said: "What I said last night is not just talking. I''m really not a good person. Others have alienated me. Why are you still like this?"


    "Hmph, they are superficial people, I''m not like them." Tang Guo angrily said: "I believe that someone who can write a masterpiece like "ZX" will not be a bad person at all, even you What about the truth of what I said yesterday? Many men smoke and drink and go to nightclubs. You said you bully your classmates, what if that classmate provokes you? And changing your girlfriend... It was originally two people. What¡¯s wrong, people don¡¯t understand you, how can you say it clearly? Right."


    Her words made Mu Qiu amused, such a legitimate loli, I can see that she really likes herself... or her work, she found out various reasons to whitewash Mu Qiu. It can be seen that it is true love.


    So Feifei stepped up and stopped Mu Qiu''s arm, looked at Tang Guo provocatively, and then said to Mu Qiu: "Husband, why didn''t you tell me about your instructor?"


    "I just knew it too." Mu Qiu curled his lips helplessly, and then said to Tang Guo, who was secretly competing with Sophie in his eyes, "Thank you for liking me, okay, hurry up and make preparations. I will gather at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. "


    Tang Guo smiled and nodded: "Yeah, I hope I can get along well with Da Da in the days to come!"


    After speaking, he bounced away, very happy.


    So Feifei pouted: "Little kid."


    "I am 18, older than you." Mu Qiu couldn''t help but complain.


    "Ah ah ah, no matter what, I am taller than her and more beautiful than her...breasted!" Sophie stubbornly defended her dignity.


    Mu Qiu glanced at her chest subconsciously, and almost laughed out loud: "Fifty steps laugh a hundred steps."


    So Feifei flushed with shame, and suddenly threw herself into Mu Qiu''s arms: "Wow, I''m going to kill you!"


    The two had a fight for a while, and He Chenguang and Ye Cunxin took the initiative to come over and greet Mu Qiu.


    "Instructor Mu."


    He Chenguang''s tone was respectful, but Ye Cunxin''s words contained a bit of teasing.


    With others present, So Feifei had trouble with Mu Qiu. After saying goodbye to Mu Qiu, she ran to prepare her own things. Mu Qiu looked at them and said, "Meet again."


    "We are not busy lately, but we often saw you on the Internet." He Chenguang smiled and said: "Awesome, more than 400 lives were saved at once. That was a passenger plane with a power system failure. I would kneel after changing it. I heard that the organization intends to give you one of the top ten young people in the country."


    Ye Cunxin said, "Everyone knows how to use jets, so what''s a small passenger plane?"


    He Chenguang sneered.


    Mu Qiu asked casually: "Aren''t you a trio, do you have another one?"


    He Chenguang snorted to the side, "Nuo, you have cast a shadow out, and I still don''t dare to face you yet."


    Mu Qiu didn''t care, and chatted with the two casually. She planned to ask her little aunt to have lunch at school at noon, but her little aunt had other things to deal with, so she had to eat with Ye Cunxin and He Chenguang.


    In the afternoon, everyone gathered again. The classmates were carrying small bags one by one and talking about something with excitement on their faces. Obviously, they were very curious and yearning for the upcoming half-month survival in the wilderness. More than 80 large trucks have been parked in the open space, and the instructors are asking the students to take some other precautions.


    Mu Qiu stood in front of more than twenty Yingying and Yanyan girls with their own merits, touching her chin and looking at everyone carefully... Tsk, white, beautiful, long legs, even those without long legs are exquisite Petite is easy to push.


    It''s dying!


    He doesn¡¯t have much experience in military training, so he just tells everyone that Little Lori Tang Guo has always maintained a high degree of interest in him, while Su Feifei is secretly jealous, knowing that the principal intends to arrange such a team for Mu Qiu. Later, she spit on the principal. As for the other girls, they all hold different views on Mu Qiu. Some of them were originally Mu Qiu¡¯s little fans, but after listening to Mu Qiu¡¯s last words last night, some fans changed their way, and some were originally right. Mu Qiu feels no sense, but now she feels even more senseless.


    But no matter what, Mu Qiu is the legendary mission of this new year after all, and coupled with the fact that they are now their instructors, they are more or less curious about Mu Qiu.


    Not far away, Wang Yanbing was seriously telling the students some precautions. The students were listening carefully. Only a classmate named Wang Genji was leaving again, and his sight remained on the sisters of Erlian. Now it''s the hot summer day, and everyone is not wearing military uniforms. Many girls are wearing shorts. Their long and white legs are not to mention alluring. Wang Genji can''t look away from him at all!


    Wang Yanbing noticed what was wrong with him, and when he saw that he was actually watching Erlian, his anger suddenly rose. I wonder if I have a psychological shadow on that **** man? I wonder if Lao Tzu is envious that he can carry such a bunch of beauties? Why are you looking over there with this yearning look now? I think you are so tired of living!


    "Wang Genji! What are you looking at?"


    The deafening sound frightened Wang Genji. He quickly retracted his gaze and said tremblingly: "No, nothing was seen."


    Wang Yanbing sneered and said, "Does the beauty look good? Do the big long legs look good? Get me down and push up thirty!",...

 Chapter 162： You are not my girlfriend

    Due to the majesty of the instructor, although Wang Genji had troubles, he could only obey the order. He reluctantly lay on all fours on the ground, doing push-ups together.


    However, his eyes were still dishonest when he was doing push-ups, and he was still drifting towards Erlian. His long legs had a great impact on him. Involuntarily, Wang Genji''s Ding Ding became stiff.


    Classmate Wang Genji is secretly embarrassed. Fortunately, he is lying on his stomach. Others can¡¯t see it. But because Tintin¡¯s length is not bad, he will inevitably feel a little awkward when doing push-ups. In order to prevent Tintin from touching the ground, he uses his abdomen. The power lifted quietly, away from the hard concrete floor.


    However, this little action did not escape Wang Yanbing''s eyes.


    "Oh! Why do you raise your **** so high?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Wang Genji''s classmate suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart, but before his body could react, Wang Yanbing''s next sentence followed.


    "Go down!!"


    Under the gaze of many people, Wang Yanbing stepped on classmate Wang Genji''s **** and exerted a force perpendicular to the ground. Under this force, Wang Genji¡¯s buttocks quickly sank, and then...


    "Crack!"


    "what!!!!!!!"


    "Wori!! Send it to the infirmary!!"


    The whole scene was messed up... Finally, Wang Yanbing personally sent Xiaoji to the infirmary, and Mu Xiao had to call another soldier from the military area.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, all the students got on and opened the car under the leadership of the instructor. There was a destination in the car. The instructor drove the car. Just follow the route. If there is no traffic jam, it is expected to arrive in about three hours.


    Each instructor drove away in a car full of students. Mu Qiu came to a car, opened the car body, and said, "Go in."


    There is not much space inside, but for other teams, at least fifty of them are crowded in a carriage, but it seems a bit crowded, but Mu Qiu''s team has only thirty people, plus they are all petite girls. There is no such thing as crowding, but it is too dark and dark inside, coupled with the hot weather, it is very sultry, and sitting inside is undoubtedly a torture.


    The girls hesitated, but got in. No way, military training is like this. Although most of them are flowers that grew up in the greenhouse without touching the sun and spring water, but this bit of bitterness is over.


    So Feifei was stopped by Mu Qiu when she was about to get in the car.


    "It''s hot inside, go ahead with me."


    Sophie felt warm, but before she could speak, Tang Guo complained: "Instructor, do you know that it''s hot here?"


    Another girl said: "Not happy! The instructor is partial!"


    Mu Qiu pouted: "You are not my girlfriend."


    They were choked immediately and couldn''t say a word.


    So Feifei smiled and said: "It''s okay, anyway, it''s only a short journey. It''s good for me to chat with you later."


    "That''s okay." Mu Qiu didn''t insist either. After everyone got in the car, he got into the driving position.


    This kind of military truck is not very easy to drive, but Mu Qiu has the holy level driving skills. He let the car drive steadily along the way, walking behind the team, trying not to let the girls in the car feel the bumps, even when there is a bumpy mountain road in the second half, he drove very steadily, other things The classmates who had motion sickness in the car vomited up when they got off the car, but the girls in Muqiu''s car didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao are both in Area A. There are 13 companies in Area A. You can choose any place to camp in Area A, but each company cannot be separated too far from each other. On the one hand, it is for the sake of safety. On the one hand, if there is any emergency, we can help each other. After all, this is an undeveloped reserve, a wilderness area. Although it is not a deeper area and there are no ferocious beasts such as wolves, it is inevitable that there will be an accident in everything, so it is better to prevent it.


    The 13 companies in Area A gathered and stood at the foot of the mountain. Mu Xiao, as the chief instructor, stood at the front and spoke: "Everyone comes to lead the tents. Each tent sleeps five people. Lead them according to the number of companies in each company. Later, they will carry their packages into the mountain. It¡¯s about 10 kilometers away. It¡¯s not too far. It¡¯s 4 in the afternoon. Although it¡¯s dark in the summer, it¡¯s an undeveloped wild reserve. Just to be on the safe side, I still hope everyone can reach the goal within two hours. Location. Okay, let''s get something."


    One by one instructors brought the strong male classmates in the team to pick up the packages. Mu Qiu didn''t move until the end. He looked at the delicate and tender girls behind him, and he was very sad. Smoke.


    Sophie Fei came over and said, "I''ll go with you to get it."


    Tang Guo also leaned over: "I''ll go, I''ll go too."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "You can pull it down, the package is almost bigger than you."


    Tang Guo refused to accept: "I have a lot of strength!"


    The others were hesitating. After all, the package was too big. It contained a tent. It was hard to say how heavy it was. They had hesitated to walk ten kilometers, let alone carry such a large package.


    Mu Qiu finished smoking a melancholy cigarette and walked over to receive the package. There were a total of 24 girls in the team. He had two left hands and two on his back and one on his back. He directly picked up five packages, and then raised them to the women''s army. Raised his chin: "Go, get on the road."


    After speaking, he turned around and left. All the other teams had to go first, and they couldn''t be too lagging behind.


    More than twenty girls looked at Mu Qiu¡¯s tall and straight back. Although they didn¡¯t know how big the package was, they were packed with tents, and they were not too small. It was very awkward to take two, but he could do it. Zi picked up five...At this moment, the girls experienced what is called "male power" from Mu Qiu.


    "The male **** is really handsome." A girl named Lan Ling approached Su Feifei and said. She is more self-familiar and familiar with So Feifei. She liked Mu Qiu very much, but after that night, she treated Mu Qiu to Mu Qiu. With reservations, it seems to feel better now.


    So Feifei did not speak, and quickly followed to share the burden on Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu refused. She followed Mu Qiu behind and dragged the package behind Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu smiled bitterly and said that she really didn''t need it, but So Feifei wanted to help. He, Mu Qiu had no choice but to leave her alone.


    The other girls were a little silent when they saw it. Someone sighed faintly. Before the military training started, they felt their own weakness, which was really frustrating, and then followed them with weak steps. ,, ..

 Chapter 163： Handsome instructor Mu

    Ye Cunxin was the commander of the fifth company. She took the classmates from the company along with the other teams along the route. She turned her head to look at things, her face was more solemn. She hurried to catch up with Mu Xiao in front of her, and said, "Sir Mu, Mu Qiu and the others have been behind for a long time, and they haven''t come up yet. Would you like to wait for them for a while?"


    Mu Xiao laughed and said, "Worry about him?"


    Ye Cunxin smiled awkwardly: "No, I...I am worried about the students. After all, his staff are all female students. Although the number is small, it is inevitable that one person will not be able to take care of it. When something happens, it can be troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, if something happens, he won''t have any trouble." Mu Xiao smiled: "He will take care of all the more than 20 female classmates...Well, saying that he has a sense of responsibility is a bit of a violation, so let''s just leave it alone. When he is reluctant to let those girls suffer, after all, men."


    Ye Cunxin understood in seconds and couldn''t help but smile.


    On the other hand, Mu Qiu and the others have fallen behind the big team by a considerable distance. The reason is simple. The more than 20 female classmates are not very physically strong. In addition, the mountain roads are difficult to walk and the air is sultry. I have suffered a bit since the beginning of military training. But this bit of suffering is still drizzle, although most of them are little fairies who were spoiled and raised in wealthy families, but they clenched their teeth and persevered.


    After all, Mu Qiu walked in front of him with five big baggages alone and never said a word. It would be too hypocritical if they only carried their own bags and complained about others.


    So Feifei has been following Mu Qiu''s burden on his back. Although it didn''t take much effort, it was also an expression of her concern. It was okay at the beginning. She could keep up if Mu Qiu could slow down, but now that she has walked a certain distance, she is also very tired, and gradually she can''t keep up with Mu Qiu, her forehead and neck are also It was all sweat, and my breathing became heavier unconsciously.


    Tang Guo speeded up and ran to Mu Qiu''s side. She shouted, "Mu Qiu is big..."


    "Call the instructor." Mu Qiu interrupted without looking back.


    Little Lori spit out her little fragrant tongue and said, "Instructor Mu, I want to go to the toilet."


    Mu Qiu stagnated, looked back at her, then looked around, and asked, "Where do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Hmm... That''s why I came to tell you." Little Lori is also very entangled. Where can I find a toilet in the mountains and old forests? Being far away from the crowd will make people very uneasy, and she is also very helpless.


    Mu Qiu said: "Feifei, you accompany Tang Guo to find a hidden place, don''t get too far away from the team, the others rest there for a while."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. After walking on the mountain road for so long, everyone was tired and wanted to sit down and rest, but the ground was too dirty. They all wore beautiful clothes and didn''t want to get dirty. There are two girls who are more witty and deliberately took out the tissues from their bags and spread them on the ground. Although sitting still a bit uncomfortable, they can at least prevent their clothes from getting dirty.


    The most urgent thing is to seize the time to rest.


    Su Feifei accompanied Tang Guo to leave the team to find a hidden place. So Feifei said, "I will show you by the side."


    Tang Guo shook his head quickly: "No, no, no, I won''t go to the toilet."


    Sophie was taken aback: "Huh?"


    "I''m afraid the instructor is tired, so I deliberately found an excuse to let everyone rest." Tang Guo said with a smile.


    Sophie was a little bit dumbfounded: "That''s right...but you don''t have to do this specially, he just told me that he intends to let everyone rest for a while."


    "It''s okay, it''s all out anyway. Feifei, tell me about Mu Qiu''s big chant?" Tang Guo looked at Su Feifei, her large and agile eyes gleaming with active luster.


    Sophie is kind on the surface, but vigilant on the inside, well, this little loli has been close to my man since just now, and she must be ill-intentioned! I have to find a way to protect our pigs, so that he can''t easily pick up other cabbage!


    She said: "Those things about him are available on the Internet, you should be very clear."


    Tang Guo said, "It''s different. You are his girlfriend. He is so good. Something special will definitely happen when you get along on weekdays. For example... Has he prepared any romantic gifts for you? ."


    When Tang Guo said so, So Feifei''s thoughts were also a little fluttering. Involuntarily, she thought of the scene on her birthday. First, Ao Wen gave her a birthday present, and then Mu Qiu refused to close her face and slapped her face. The song "To the Allure" is still widely circulated on the Internet, but unfortunately not many people know the original author, and Su Feifei did not give it casually. Others have said about it.


    But every time he thinks of this, he will be very sweet. Although Mu Qiu''s song seems to be given to others, it was played at her birthday party anyway, it''s the same.


    The more she thought about it, the sweeter her heart became, and she couldn''t help but tell Tang Guo: "On my birthday before the college entrance examination, he..."


    During the break, more than 20 girls leaned together, some were spreading tissues and sitting on the ground, some squatting on their knees, and everyone looked tired. Mu Qiu unloaded the package and stood in front of him to explore the way. His excellent eyesight allowed him to see the large troops in the distance. They had already walked seven or eight kilometers, and they would soon reach their destination. The team has only walked about five kilometers, and there is still half of the distance.


    But there is no way. With such a group of women''s army, there will be ghosts if they can go fast. Fortunately, Mu Qiu is not in a hurry. Considering their limited physical strength and tenderness, let''s slow down.


    "Instructor Mu, this is for you."


    A bottle of water was handed over from the side. Mu Qiu turned to see that it was the Lan Ling classmate in the team. At this time, her eyes looked at Mu Qiu again and turned into the eyes of the little mistress looking at the male god, sparkling.


    Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head: "No, I''m not thirsty. You also save a little drink. Living water in the mountains and forests is very precious. If you can''t find the water source, it will be troublesome."


    He had a gentle expression and a gentle voice, which made Lan Ling blush involuntarily when he heard a sense of comfort like a spring breeze.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "Your face is a little red, isn''t it too hot?"


    After finishing speaking, Lan Ling raised his hand and touched her forehead in a daze. After a while, he withdrew his hand and said, "Fortunately, it is not too hot. If the water is cold, apply the bottle surface to her forehead for a while, be careful of heat stroke. ."


    Later, Lan Ling realized that after he reacted, he became even more red, and quickly responded: "Hmm... Then, I''ll go back first, so I won''t bother the instructor."


    She returned to the group of girls with a little panic, while Mu Qiu lit a cigarette as she walked, and began to puff up clouds not far from the team.


    The sun has gradually set. Looking at the setting sun in the deep mountains, you can feel the beauty that you can''t feel in the city. The faint afterglow is spreading over the mountains and forests, and a few shimmers fall on Mu Qiu''s face, reflecting his indifferent The face, the white smoke and the glimmer set off together, making this scene look extremely beautiful.


    The girls couldn''t help but be silly. ,, ..

 Chapter 164： Instructor Mu, whose boyfriend is so powerful

    Lan Ling came back blushing, with a somewhat unnatural expression, turned her head to look at Mu Qiu, and the beautiful picture suddenly made her look a little bit uneasy.


    A girl next to her said, "Mu Qiu is so handsome."


    "Hmm, really handsome." The other girls echoed.


    A beautiful black girl approached Lan Ling. She was wearing denim shorts and a white T-shirt. The sweat was still sticking to her body at this time, making her very uncomfortable. She is also ranked high in this team of women with her good figure and beautiful face-her name is Ji Yanran, and she was also a freshman in high school.


    "Lan Ling, didn''t you go to Mu Qiu to speak, why did you come back so soon?" she asked.


    "I...I wanted to give him a bottle of water, but he didn''t ask for it. He said he was not thirsty." Lan Ling said, his face flushed a little: "He must be holding on, carrying so much. How can things not be tired or thirsty after walking so far? He must be holding on, in order to save the water for us to drink."


    "Well, he is so gentle."


    "I knew Mu Qiu was a good person."


    "Although he admitted those things that night, I still like him."


    "Yes, if you want to know someone, you should use your own eyes. You can''t rely on hearing everything. I think Instructor Mu is a good person."


    "Yeah, especially the way he walks ahead with so much baggage on his back, so handsome!"


    "He smokes and deliberately stays away from us, because he is afraid that we hate the smell of cigarettes."


    The girls talked in a low voice, glancing at Mu Qiu''s side frequently. These are all girls with a more active personality. There are also a few introverts who didn¡¯t speak much. The most introverted was Ye Shiyun, who said at the beginning that she would help Mu Qiu share the burden. She never said anything, but the corner of her eyes remained. Covering Mu Qiu''s slender figure, she was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Soon, Su Feifei and Tang Guo came back. They saw Mu Qiu smoking not far away and didn¡¯t bother him. They got together and chatted with the classmates, and they talked about Muqiu the most. Everyone is looking for Su Feifei to ask questions, and Su Feifei is not good at answering. At the same time, she complains about Mu Qiu in her heart: He is really a guy who exudes charm all the time, so many girls will be harmed by you!


    This time I took a long break. Mu Qiu greeted everyone on the road until everyone was not too tired. He grabbed four baggage with both hands. As soon as he was about to leave, a beautiful person walked over and picked up the fifth baggage. , Is Ye Shiyun.


    She picked up the baggage without talking, got up and left, but the baggage not only looked big on the surface, but also had some weight. She obviously hadn''t done any heavy work, and took the baggage and walked uncoordinatedly.


    Mu Qiu smiled and shook her head. She noticed her intentionally or unintentionally as she walked. Finally, a few minutes later, her sight was blocked by the package. She didn''t notice a root of a tree under her feet, and she tripped and was shocked immediately. It''s about to fall forward with a cry. Mu Qiu''s hands were quick and quick, and he came to her in two steps, raising his hand and grabbing her arm.


    Under the reaction force, she was pulled in Mu Qiu''s direction and lay uncontrollably in Mu Qiu''s arms.


    The other girls ran over quickly.


    "Shiyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Have you hurt?"


    "Wow, scared me."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fall. Instructor Mu reacted really fast."


    "Mu Qiu is so handsome~!"


    Sophie Fei also ran over to care about her classmates. She was a very kind girl and didn''t care that her boyfriend was hugging other girls. Ye Shiyun left Mu Qiu''s embrace with a somewhat unnatural expression, and she whispered, "Thank you, I''m fine."


    "It''s not like it''s okay." Mu Qiu pointed to her leg. Everyone looked down and saw that there was a scratch of about three centimeters on Ye Shiyun''s originally smooth and white left leg, and red blood permeated out. , Although not much, it cannot be ignored.


    Ye Shiyun frowned, and she was about to wipe off the blood with her fingers. Mu Qiu grabbed her little hand, "Don''t use your hands, it''s fine if you are at home. This is a mountain and forest. Everyone''s hands are not clean, although the wounds are not clean. It is big, but there is still a risk of infection. Infection is not a trivial matter."


    Ye Shiyun nodded when she heard the words and withdrew her hand.


    Mu Qiu said, "Give me some paper."


    Ji Yanran took out a pack of tissues: "Here."


    Mu Qiu took out two pieces of paper from the inside, first used one to gently wipe the blood from her leg, then used the other to cover the wound, and lowered her head to bit her sleeve.


    "laugh-"


    One of the sleeves was torn off in an instant. All the women who watched this scene were shocked, but Mu Qiu squatted down three times and covered Ye Shiyun''s wound with the torn strip of cloth and covered it with a tissue.


    He stood up and said, "That''s it, everyone, let''s go."


    After speaking, he picked up the package that was just dropped by Ye Shiyun and left. The girls met and immediately followed. Ji Yanran asked Ye Shiyun, "Are you okay?"


    "...It''s okay, let''s go."


    Ye Shiyun''s expression was a little unnatural, she sighed and followed.


    When Mu Qiu and others arrived at the target location, it was already 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, almost an hour later than the other teams. When they came, other people had already chosen a place to set up their tents. Seeing that they were late, I couldn¡¯t help but Laugh out loud.


    "You guys are slow enough."


    "We have all rested for almost an hour."


    "Find a place to set up a tent!"


    The women''s army ignored them, and followed Mu Qiu honestly one by one. They knew that Mu Qiu deliberately slowed down to make them not too tired. While grateful to Mu Qiu, they were still marveling at Mu Qiu''s physical strength. After walking for so long with five bags, my face is not blushing or breathless, it''s really amazing.


    Mu Xiao walked over and said to Mu Qiu: "Find a place to set up a tent. It''s dark. We will not train tonight. We will start the official military training tomorrow."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and asked her, "Have you all done it?"


    "I''ve made it early, and I''ll wait for you. In a while, let the students eat something they brought, and get together for a meeting in the evening." Mu Xiao said, pointing her finger somewhere: "There is a good place over there. , Next to the creek, go over there."


    "Um."


    Mu Qiu took more than twenty women''s soldiers to the direction that Mu Xiao pointed out, and soon saw a small stream. The creek is only about 30 centimeters in diameter, and it is very shallow. It is estimated that it is no more than 10 centimeters deep. It is crystal clear and looks very charming under the gradually bright moonlight.


    "Wow! I can finally rest!"


    "Are we going to pitch a tent here?"


    "I really want to take a shower first, I''m tired."


    "I''m sweaty and slimy all over, but it''s uncomfortable."


    "Instructor Mu, we don''t really want to stay in this place for half a month? What about taking a shower and going to the toilet?"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s okay to go to the toilet. It''s really impossible. We bite our teeth and find a place where no one is. But it''s not good to take a bath. Can''t we let us wash in this creek?"


    "Yes, we are all big girls."


    The girls chattered again, obviously not adapting to the military training that lasted for half a month. But this is also natural. Everyone is a big girl. You always have to avoid bathing and going to the toilet. This place is deep in the mountains and old forests. If you don''t handle it well, it''s easy to cause emotional dissatisfaction. This is military training. It is not for everyone to suffer and sin. That will only have a counterproductive effect.


    Mu Qiu said to them: "You guys will take a break here first, and I will ask the chief instructor."


    Skirt number: **. ,, ..

 Chapter 165： Simple toilet and simple bathroom

    When Mu Qiu came to Yi Company, Mu Xiao was instructing the students to lay tents. Their company had more than 50 people. Each company had more than 50 people. There were more than 10 tents. Although there were many people, they had no experience. It¡¯s not that easy for people to tie this stuff, and they tie three of them after a long time.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu was here, Mu Xiao put aside his business, walked over and asked him: "What''s the matter?"


    "What about going to the toilet and taking a bath? Female classmates have big opinions. My team is full of eldest ladies, so it''s not easy to wait." Mu Qiu said.


    Mu Xiao pointed to a pile of debris piled up not far away, and said: "There are a few shovels in there, one for each company, dig a few pits, and then five simple toilets for each company. If you take a bath, each The company will provide a simple bathroom, and only one person can wash it at a time. Other companies have to line up with more than 50 people. Your company is ready, there are more than 20."


    After listening to Mu Qiu, she was shocked: "Simple toilet, and... suggest a bathroom? What kind of magical black technology is that?"


    Growing up, it was the first time he heard that there were simple toilets in toilets.


    Mu Xiao snarled at his company, "No, see for yourself."


    Mu Qiu turned to look, and saw that a small house made of five wooden boards had been erected not far from the campsite. It was about two meters high and less than one meter wide. It looked like a refrigerator. Mu Qiu walked over and pulled it. Open the simple small wooden door, there is only one pit inside, and inside the pit is a plastic bag pressed by the wooden boards on both sides of the pit.


    The black line on Mu Qiu''s face came down at the time. He twitched the corners of his mouth and asked, "This is the simple toilet in the legend?"


    Mu Xiao pouted and shrugged.


    Mu Qiu turned to look at a wooden house slightly larger than these five wooden houses. There was a water pipe connected from the campsite. The water pipe was fixed on the board. When the switch was turned on, water would flow out. The floor was also paved. A wooden board has a small hole in it. Compared to the hole below, the hole is used to facilitate water to flow through the hole into the hole, and then gradually drain into the soil.


    It''s so convenient!


    It''s so easy!


    Humans can only be infinite!


    ...I can go to your uncle.


    Mu Qiu''s face was full of black lines. He looked at Mu Xiao and said, "I don''t even want to use this thing. Do you expect those elders to use it?"


    Mu Xiao said, "Everyone uses this. Military training is not a vacation. You can''t build a house for them alone, right? Okay, you can also transport things over. It''s habitual, and they don''t have a choice."


    Finally, Mu Qiu reluctantly took everything back to the camp. There are dozens of wooden boards of various sizes, a shovel, and a pile of plastic bags. There are also water pipes and water valve switches. Mu Xiao said that after finishing them, he would go to the company commander of the sixth company.


    When she came back, the girls were drinking water, drinking water, eating snacks, eating snacks, playing with mobile phones, playing with mobile phones, and playing with tents, but they were obviously the first time to come into contact with this stuff, let alone Anzhai camp. I didn''t even know that Tang Guo was still covered by the tent, and the sisters of Sophie Lanling were still laughing at her. The silver bell-like laughter was very pleasant.


    Mu Qiu put the things on the ground, walked forward and lifted the tent away from Tang Guo''s head in struggling. Tang Guo immediately let out a long sigh of relief and cast a grateful look at Mu Qiu: "Ah, I thought I was going to die. ."


    "How can it be so exaggerated." Sophie joked at her.


    Lan Ling asked Mu Qiu: "Instructor Mu, what are these?"


    Others also looked over, with curious colors gleaming in their big smart eyes.


    Mu Qiu twitched the corners of her mouth and said quietly, "The toilet and bathroom you want."


    Their eyes widened suddenly.


    "bathroom?"


    "Bathroom?"


    "A pile of planks and a shovel?"


    "Another long water pipe?"


    "What are plastic bags for?"


    "We can''t just let us fill a plastic bag with a hose and pour it on ourselves to take a shower, right?"


    "Hahaha Lanling, you too dare to think too much, why don''t you tell us to dig a hole in it to go to the toilet?"


    "Tang Guo, you dare to think too hahahahaha..."


    Everyone looked like they were very happy. They didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. They only felt that Mu Qiu brought these things for other purposes. As for what he said was the toilet, the bathroom was completely ignored by them. That must be a joke! How to make a toilet with a pile of wooden boards?


    However, after laughing for a while, they realized that there was something wrong in the atmosphere, and turned to look at Mu Qiu, only to find that he was looking at Tang Guo with a gratified expression on his face, and then exclaimed, "What a clever boy."


    "..."


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    In the weird silence, everyone''s eyes gradually changed when they looked at Mu Qiu.


    "Instructor Mu..."


    "You...are you serious?"


    "Are you kidding? Right? Right?"


    "The male **** is so humorous, he knows to tease us, hahahaha..."


    The girl was a little embarrassed to laugh, and she seemed to be crying.


    Mu Qiu grabbed a shovel in one hand, lit a melancholy smoke, and said, "First dig a hole and put the plastic bag in it. After going to the toilet, you can take it out and dispose of it by yourself. The wooden boards can be set up to block the outside view. The bathroom is the same. ."


    After speaking, he said: "Do it yourself, get enough food and clothing."


    The girls were desperate instantly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah no ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Really want to dig a hole to go to the toilet? Kill me!"


    "I''m not playing anymore! I want to go home!"


    "I would rather be suffocated than go to the bathroom like this! This is too...too unacceptable!"


    "Yes, yes, instructor Mu, help us figure out a solution."


    "Yes, yes, instructor Mu, you are so powerful, you are tall and handsome, you can beat bad guys and fly planes, and you have such a literary talent. You are so handsome when you help us pack our bags and bandage the wounds for Shihan, boyfriend. Powerful! You must have a way, right? Right?"


    More than 20 girls cast Qiyi''s gaze towards Mu Qiu, and even Ye Shihan, who had always been very indifferent, had such a trace of pleading in his eyes. Half a month of living in this barren mountain and ridge is fine, and living in a tent is fine, but they absolutely can''t accept this in case of bathing in the toilet. They can even tolerate hunger and heat, but they can''t stand this kind of thing!


    This is about the dignity of the fairies!


    So Feifei walked to Mu Qiu''s side and hesitated: "Husband..."


    She was actually very comfortable with this stuff, but Mu Qiu didn''t speak, and she couldn''t express her feelings. If Mu Qiu insisted on letting everyone use this, everyone would have nothing to do. Maybe they would quit military training early, but at least Sophie. Won''t go.


    Mu Qiu let out a puff of smoke and said slowly: "The other companies are like this..."


    The girls became even more desperate when they heard it, and even thought of leaving. The girls sighed together and were about to raise their hands to indicate that they wanted to go home. They listened to Mu Qiu saying, "But our company can''t be like them. After all, you have a tall, handsome, all-rounder and manly coach."


    "Go, I''ll take you to dig a hot spring!"

 Chapter 166： Dig a hot spring

    "Eh, isn''t that the Fairy Company? Why are they going?"


    "What kind of fairy company, it''s called the school flower company, I bet you, it won''t take long after the military training is over that the school flower list can be counted, and at least ten of them can be on the list!"


    "Ten? I guess all of them will be on the list. Almost all the best-looking freshmen in our class are in it."


    "This is not important, what is important is what are they going to do? Look at Mu Qiu, holding a shovel in front."


    "It looks like you are looking for something."


    "Hahahahahahahahaha is looking for a place to dig the toilet."


    "The fairy daughters can''t help but use the same simple toilet as our mortals."


    "Tsk tsk, I''m afraid someone is too hypocritical, and can''t bear to quit early and go home."


    "It''s alright, don''t bb, and do your own thing quickly."


    The classmates of several companies saw Mu Qiu carrying a shovel and carrying the school flower company and didn''t know where he was going, and they all started talking.


    Ye Cunxin taught the students a lesson, and then cast a suspicious look over there.


    Instructor Mu, what are you going to fix?


    Isn''t it about taking the shovel and taking the female students to hunt?


    Thinking of this, Ye Cunxin really thinks it''s a little bit possible. Maybe others can''t do this, but who is Mu Qiu? That is someone who dared to break into the military area alone to shoot soldiers with gun jets. Can such a person be measured by common sense?


    So she resolutely used the pager to inform Mu Xiao of the situation here.


    Mu Xiao was silent for a few seconds before saying, "It''s okay, don''t worry about them. With Mu Qiu there, they will be fine."


    "Yes." Ye Cunxin replied, still keeping a lot of curiosity about their whereabouts.


    On Mu Qiu¡¯s side, he used his arms to put a shovel on his back and walked ahead of the team, like a granddaughter. He looked left for a while and then looked again, stopping and stomping his feet from time to time, and he wanted to dig some treasure. Seems like.


    The female classmates who followed behind had very subtle expressions. At this moment, they were still shocked by the sentence instructor Mu just now, "Go to the hot springs." It is conceivable that when a person takes a shovel and shouts "dig hot springs" in a deserted mountain and ridge, how shocking it is to others.


    This is just like standing in the wilderness and shouting "Let''s dig for gold"! It''s just idiotic dreams! It''s like a fantasy!


    What''s wrong with Instructor Mu? Is the brain watt? Is he teasing us?


    "You said that instructor Mu is teasing us, but he is actually going to take us to the toilet or find a place to take a bath?"


    "I don''t think it''s like it. Didn''t you see them all when passing by other companies? They all set up the kind of simple toilet and bathroom."


    "I don''t care. If it''s really that kind of toilet and bathroom, I''ll slip away immediately."


    "I can''t stand it either, this is too much."


    "Mu Qiu said he was going to the hot spring, he...seriously?"


    "Where do I know? But he looked serious, as if he was really looking for something."


    "Slightly, if he can really find the hot spring, I will give him my first kiss!"


    "Student Lan Ling behind, I heard what you said, so don''t break your promise then."


    Mu Qiu, who had been walking silently, suddenly heard such a sentence, causing the students to laugh, and Lan Ling blushed immediately, she said forcefully: "Huh! If you can find it, then I will do what I say!"


    Then he mumbled: "But it''s impossible to drip!"


    So Feifei smiled and gave Lan Ling a smile, ran to Mu Qiu''s side quickly, and asked him, "Are you really planning to dig a hot spring?"


    Unlike other people, Su Feifei has absolute trust in Mu Qiu. Others say that she wants to dig hot springs in this kind of place. Her performance must be the same as other classmates. A hundred do not believe it, but who is Mu Qiu? ? That''s someone who can dismantle a bomb while standing on an airplane! In contrast, what happened to digging a hot spring? He said he wanted to dig a gold mine. Sophie believed it all.


    When Mu Qiu heard that he was about to speak, as soon as he spoke, a smile of joy suddenly appeared on his face: "Found it."


    "found it?"


    "What did you find?"


    "You won''t really find a hot spring, will you?"


    "No, it''s just an ordinary ground under your feet, nothing special."


    At this time, Mu Qiu has led everyone to a green forest, which is a certain distance from the camp, not close but not too far away. The surroundings are quiet, with the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkling here, letting It is shrouded in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    Mu Qiu stomped towards the uneven ground, and then said, "Stay away."


    Everyone retreated suspiciously, they wanted to see what Mu Qiu was trying to fix. Looking at him with such a confident appearance, can he really dig out the hot springs?


    That''s impossible! It''s not scientific at all!


    If you can dig out hot springs by walking and stomping your feet, there will be hot springs everywhere in this world!


    The girls think very simple and take it for granted, but who is Mu Qiu? Mu Qiu is a man with a system! The way he finds hot springs is very simple, first exchange a related skill in the system, and then have a certain understanding of finding hot springs, but the method inside is more complicated and laborious, he thought of a better way through this skill.


    Now he can very skillfully control the power in his body, tentatively called the power of chaos, as long as he attaches it to the soles of his feet, and then spreads this power under the ground when he stomps his feet. After he feels the heat, it will be The feedback came up, the coverage of this force was very large. Mu Qiu had chopped his feet dozens of times along the way, and he had already understood the ground energy within a few kilometers of his heart. At this time, the place where he was was the power of chaos. The most obvious place for feedback of thermal energy.


    From the perspective of the terrain and environment, it is not surprising that hot springs can be dug up in this kind of place, and it is very scientific. As long as you are not afraid of time and effort, people with experience can dig out hot springs. For Mu Qiu, all of this didn''t need to consume too much time and energy at all.


    After everyone retreated tens of meters away, Mu Qiu picked up the shovel and shoveled it against the ground. The originally hard ground was easily dug out like a pudding under this shovel, and then Mu Qiu threw it tens of meters away with a casual throw.


    His hand moves extremely fast, and he has dug dozens of times in the blink of an eye of the girls. At this time, there has been a pit that can bury a child on the originally uneven ground. A small mound was also raised on the ground from meters away.


    Digging holes, in fact, Mu Qiu has a more powerful way. He can actually turn the ground with this force with a stomach, but that is too shocking. He dares to do this to people like Mu Xiao who live in an abnormal society. It was because Mu Xiao was the person he was closest to, but forget it in front of these little girls, it was unnecessary, it would scare the little girls. ,, ..

 Chapter 167： Really dug out the hot spring!

    "laugh--"


    "puff!"


    "laugh--"


    "puff!"


    In the quiet forest, the sound of the shovel poking into the ground and the sound of the mound being thrown on the ground are continuous, and the frequency is quite high. Mu Qiu''s figure is moving quickly in the pit, often the two piles of soil shoveled out in front. Before landing, he flung out the third pile of dirt again. The mound of tens of meters away is getting bigger and bigger, and the pit under Mu Qiu''s body is getting bigger and bigger.


    The girls were all dumbfounded at this time. Although many of them still remained suspicious or even seriously unbelieving about Mu Qiu''s so-called digging of hot springs, they were still surprised by Mu Qiu''s agile movements. This excavation is clean and tidy, and the frequency of shoveling is as fast as the most exquisite machine. In just a few minutes, the original uneven ground has been dug out with a diameter of nearly ten meters and a depth of one meter. Dakeng.


    Such a professional approach...


    Tang Guo''s eyes flashed, and he exclaimed, "I see!"


    Everyone looked at it together: "What do you know?!"


    "Mu Qiu is big..." Tang Guo''s expression was solemn, her voice low, and her eyes flashed brightly.


    "Mu Qiu..." The girls suddenly became nervous, and swallowed their saliva with difficulty.


    "Mu Qiu, he graduated from Lan Xiang!"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Guoguo, don''t you want to be so funny."


    "You made me laugh so furiously."


    "Puff, this stuff, it''s pretty much."


    "But Mu Qiu is really good at digging pits. It only took a while to dig such a big pit. Ten people...no, twenty people can''t compare to him alone."


    "Twenty people? I''m afraid that an excavator won''t be better than him."


    "Eh eh eh, you said, the male **** digs pits so seriously, won''t he really be able to dig out the hot springs, right?"


    "Impossible? I don''t believe it anyway. There is nothing special about this place. Even if there is a hot spring, how did he discover it?"


    "Maybe instructor Mu has a special digging hole...ah no, special hot spring detection skills."


    "Let''s talk about it, I have a hunch, instructor Mu will give us a surprise next!"


    Ji Yanran suddenly smiled and said, "Lan Ling, if instructor Mu really digs out the hot spring, you have to contribute the first kiss. Do you want him to dig out the hot spring, or don''t you?"


    Everyone looked at her together.


    Lan Ling blushed and said: "I, I... Oh, it doesn''t matter what I do, that''s a hot spring! If you can soak in the hot spring every day during the military training for the next half month, that would be great, and Compared to this, what is a mere first kiss? I, I have to fight it out!"


    So Feifei smiled and cursed on the side: "You are so beautiful, you don''t have to give my husband a kiss to my husband."


    The girls immediately laughed and said, "Oh, Feifei is jealous."


    Lan Ling retorted, "Then you mean you can give me a kiss if your husband wants it?"


    So Feifei pursed her mouth and didn''t say a word. In fact, she was playing drums in her heart... With Muqiu''s character, and Lan Ling''s beauty almost as good as her, that''s true, but she has nothing to do.


    Who told her to leave ordinary people''s life, but she just wanted to like such an unreasonable radish?


    Oh, this is all fate.


    "Hey, look at him, instructor Mu has stopped."


    "What''s wrong? Did you dig into the hot spring?"


    "I don''t know if the hot springs were dug. Anyway, I know that a big hole with a diameter of at least 20 meters and a depth of one meter was dug out."


    "Instructor Mu doesn''t move, what is he going to do?"


    "have no idea."


    If everyone still held strong disbelief towards Mu Qiu¡¯s "digging hot springs" statement at the beginning, then they have already begun to believe, or they are expecting Mu Qiu to create such a miracle. During the military training days of half a month, they can soak in the hot springs every day. It doesn''t matter if they are full and tired, even if they use that kind of simple toilet!


    But can instructor Mu really dig out the hot springs?


    Just as everyone cast their nervous gazes over there, Mu Qiu suddenly shouted, "All back!"


    Back off?


    The girls were puzzled, and then they backed away a few steps without saying a word. They didn''t stop until Mu Qiu had said it, and at this time they were already about 20 meters away from the big pit.


    In the big pit, his shadow was pulled by the old man in the afterglow of the setting sun, and his shovel was lifted high by him, and then fell suddenly.


    "puff!"


    Then there was silence for more than ten seconds. Mu Qiu stood motionless, and the women soldiers were also amazed, and when they couldn''t help asking, a clear stream suddenly rushed out of Mu Qiu''s face. Came out and went straight to the sky.


    "puff!!!"


    Mu Qiu¡¯s jab just now was not an ordinary jab. He contained a dark energy on the shovel, and while hitting the ground, he made the dark energy vertically downward, directly hitting a line ten centimeters in diameter and long. A few hundred meters of the bottom channel, and the underlying heat flow he had explored also rushed out along the small channel under the effect of pressure, straight into the sky, and instantly sprayed a few meters high on the ground.


    At this moment, more than twenty women soldiers were all stunned. They seemed to have seen a miracle that shouldn''t exist, and their eyes were shining with surprises. They didn''t react until someone was accidentally splashed by the water that rushed into the sky.


    Ji Yanran touched her little face, which was a little wet, and when she held her hand to her eyes, the wetness on the fingertips was not water or something.


    Her mouth grew bigger and bigger, so exaggerated that she could almost lay an egg, and then let out a cry of disbelief.


    "True, true...really hot spring!!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it suddenly caused the other girls to exclaim like a chain reaction.


    "Ah ah ah ah oh my god!"


    "It''s really a hot spring! We dug into a hot spring!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? I am dazzled, am I? Must be my dazzled?"


    "There is a hot spring! We have a hot spring!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it was true...A person, a shovel, and a few minutes, actually dug a fountain from a bland ground?"


    "Wow! Great! Long live instructor Mu!"


    "Male **** I love you!!!"


    "Long live Mu Qiu!!"


    "Mu Qiu, you are so handsome!"


    The emotion of happiness in the hearts of the girls was detonated to the climax at this moment. Their faces were filled with excited smiles, and they even couldn''t help but step on their long legs and ran towards Muqiu. At this moment, they forgot So they might be splashed with water to wet their clothes, they just want to rush over and use their own eyes to see how the hot springs are spraying out of the ground!


    Seeing them all in surprise from ear to ear, Mu Qiu also had a mysterious sense of accomplishment and vanity in his heart. He was standing next to the spring with a shovel, his body was mostly wet by the spring water, but Don''t avoid it. Seeing the girls flying over, she showed a knowing smile.


    At this moment, a beautiful girl rushed towards Mu Qiu''s arms directly, and before Mu Qiu could react, a pair of red lips were printed...well, it was printed on his face.


    Not Sophie, but Blue Spirit. ,, ..

 Chapter 168： Bubble hot spring

    "Wow!"


    "Lan Ling, you are so bold!"


    "Yoyoyo~~~~"


    "The hot spring is great! It''s really hot water!"


    The girls'' previous fatigue and complaints were wiped away. On the one hand, they were pleasantly surprised by the fountain that was constantly gushing out of Quan''s eyes. On the other hand, they were laughing and attacking Lan Ling who suddenly attacked Mu Qiu. Although everyone has known each other not long ago, it is very fast for girls to build friendships. Now everyone is a friend who can make fun of each other.


    Lan Ling realized that after reacting, he turned back with a flushed face and hurriedly apologized to So Feifei: "Sorry Feifei, I''m sorry, I, I, I...I''m so excited..."


    So Feifei sighed helplessly, and accused Mu Qiu in a complaining tone, "Hurry up and stop exuding charm, you guy who is exuding charm all the time."


    Mu Qiu shrugged innocently, "Blame me?"


    The girls rushed over and pushed him away, pushing and saying: "Instructor Mu, you are going outside, we are going to take a hot spring!"


    "Yes, yes, we want hot springs!"


    "I''ve been sweating all over my body since just now, but it''s so uncomfortable."


    "No one can stop this little fairy''s determination to soak in the hot springs!"


    "Instructor Mu, you are so handsome! I love you to death!"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry and let the girls push themselves out of the pit. He said, "You have to wait a while. Although the current is not small, it still takes a while to fill up the pit. Wait until the accumulation is almost complete before you enter the water. ."


    "Well, we know."


    "Instructor, hurry up and avoid it. We are ashamed to wash all of you here."


    "Yes, or do you want to wash with us, instructor?"


    "Hey, if you are a male god, I have no objection."


    "Mu Qiu, come and soak in the hot spring together~"


    When Mu Qiu heard the words, he thought seriously, then looked at Sophie hesitantly, and Su Feifei suddenly snorted: "Don''t even think about it! Humph!"


    "Haha." Mu Qiu didn''t care. He didn''t plan to wash with these girls, so he walked not far away: "I''ll go there to smoke a cigarette. Call me after you wash it."


    Ji Yanran shouted: "No way, no way, what if you take a peek?"


    Mu Qiu stagnated and looked at her blankly.


    When the women thought about it, it seemed that this was indeed the case, but they didn''t care much about it. Perhaps it was because Mu Qiu had already established a certain degree of goodwill and trust in their hearts, and they instinctively no longer rejected Mu Qiu much. .


    Ye Shiyun suddenly came out and said, "I''ll look at him."


    Lan Ling nodded: "Yeah, so we can rest assured."


    "Yes, Shiyun is a responsible person, and she will definitely be able to look at the lecherous instructor Mu."


    "Hey, please come to Shiyun, and we will call you over after we finish washing."


    Mu Qiu turned his head and shouted at them, with a face full of dissatisfaction: "What''s wrong with me, hey!"


    Complaining to no avail, finally left with Ye Shiyun. They hid in a place not far from the hot spring. The trees behind them blocked their eyes. Although people could not see the infinitely beautiful scenery over there, they could hear the girls. The joyful roaring sound, obviously, they have already begun to enjoy this wonderful leisure time.


    Mu Qiu stood leaning against a tree and glanced at Ye Shihan, whose eyes were hanging down with his arms around him. He said, "Your wound is fine, it''s not too serious. Wrap it in paper towels and it will take less than two days to get better."


    Ye Shiyun let out a soft "um".


    Mu Qiu didn''t care either. At first glance, this girl looked like an iceberg beauty who was taciturn and introverted. She didn''t mean that she didn''t want to talk. It was just that she was simply not good at talking more. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, and when he was about to ignite, his hand motion was stagnant, and he turned and walked out a certain distance.


    Ye Shiyun suddenly said, "It''s okay."


    Mu Qiu stagnated and turned to ask her, "Do you hate the smell of cigarettes?"


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    Mu Qiu was not leaving either, lit a cigarette and started smoking, then raised his hand and handed it to Ye Shiyun.


    Ye Shiyun raised her head and looked at him with complicated eyes, and was silent for several seconds before saying: "I don''t smoke..."


    "Oh, I thought you were also a fellow." Mu Qiu took the cigarette back, swallowing the clouds and vomiting the fog on his own, his indifferent eyes swept over Ye Shiyun''s exquisite three-faced face, and said: "General female Children don¡¯t like the smell of smoke very much, and you don¡¯t look like a girl who often enters and exits places like Internet cafes and bars. Your father should be an old smoker, right?"


    "...Well, he often smokes." A wisp of white smoke floated in front of Ye Shiyun, and she frowned insignificantly.


    Mu Qiu nodded, and then asked, "Do you have a bad relationship with your dad?"


    Ye Shiyun: "???"


    The look in her eyes was not suspicious, but surprised, as if she was surprised that a certain truth in her heart was revealed without warning.


    Mu Qiu said quietly: "You call your dad''him'' instead of''my dad''. This is not the same as the habit of ordinary girls. Obviously you are used to calling him in this way. In addition, when you speak, your tone of voice is different. It''s relatively plain, like talking about a stranger, which is also different from ordinary girls... well, single-parent families?"


    "..."


    "You said that you don¡¯t hate the smell of smoke, but you frowned when you just smelled it. Obviously you were used to the smell of second-hand smoke before, but you haven¡¯t smelled it for a while. You haven¡¯t smelled it for a while. The smell, consciously used to it, but suddenly I smell that I still feel a little uncomfortable... At least two or three months, is it because you are going to college after graduating from high school, so you separated from your dad?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not say much. I smoke my cigarette. You can rest for a while. It doesn''t matter if you can sit on the ground. Anyway, you will wear military uniforms from tomorrow."


    Ye Shiyun did not answer, nor did she sit down, she stood there with her arms around her arms, facing Mu Qiu, her eyes drooping, and her head lightly raised from time to time, as if she was secretly looking at Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu had already turned her back. Began to swallow the clouds. Although Ye Shiyun said that she didn''t mind, he still didn''t have the habit of spitting out cigarettes in front of girls.


    Twenty minutes later, there was a shout from the girls not far away. So Feifei ran to tell them that it was okay. There were still drops of water on her hair. When she came over, she looked at Ye Shiyun with suspicious eyes. Then she felt that she was totally over-concerned. She felt that any girl in the team might fall under Mu Qiu¡¯s slacks. Only Ye Shiyun could not. After all, she was really indifferent, not like someone who could easily like it. The girl who loves others.


    Mu Qiu extinguished the third cigarette, and said to Ye Shiyun: "You go and wash it. Let Feifei stay with me here for a while."


    Ye Shiyun shook her head, "I don''t need it, just go back."


    Mu Qiu didn''t say much, raising his foot and leading the two to the fountain. At this time, the big pit was already full of water, and it was about to overflow. The spring eye was still gushing upward. If it continued to spray, it would inevitably overflow from the pit.


    The girls all soaked in a hot spring comfortably, all of their fatigue was gone, and their faces were flushed and happy and contented. They looked very charming, especially the more than 20 girls who were beautiful. , Mu Qiu felt that this meant that he was indifferent if his resistance was relatively strong. If he were replaced by those male classmates or even male instructors, he would lose too much blood if he looked at it here. ,, ..

 Chapter 169： Deep in the mountains and old forests.avi

    "Okay, everyone gather and stand, we are ready to go back." Mu Qiu clapped his hands and signaled everyone to gather and stand.


    Tang Guo walked over and pointed at the fountain that was still spraying water and asked, "Mu Qiu, what should I do with that?"


    "Call the instructor." Mu Qiu knocked a knife on her head, turned to look at the spring that was still spraying water, and then unbuttoned his shirt.


    The girls who watched his action were all taken aback, and then they couldn''t help covering their small faces with blushing ears, but let their eyes fall through the fingers and fall on Mu Qiu''s body.


    "Ah! Instructor Mu, what are you going to do?"


    "Does the instructor want to take a hot spring too?"


    "At least let us avoid it first."


    "The male **** is so bold."


    Sophie came and poked his waist: "What are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu pretended to be angry: "Don''t always worry about my big waist."


    Sophie sticks out her tongue: "Slightly, who told you to openly play a hooligan."


    The clear, complete and stylish muscles can no longer hide, but although they are obvious, they are not as exaggerated as the muscles of muscular men or bodybuilders. Instead, they have an introverted feeling. The overall look is full of strength and strength. Man charm.


    Most girls like men who are full of masculinity. The kind of men who are thinly clothed and undressed are like walking aphrodisiacs for girls. How many men are obsessed with the gym day after day. , Just to attract the attention and screams of the girls at the moment of taking off their clothes in the swimming pool or the beach.


    Well, it''s the same as the current scene.


    "Wow!"


    "So handsome!"


    "1, 2, 3, 4... Eight pack abs! Isn''t this too handsome?"


    "And this mermaid line, it''s so handsome as a foul!"


    "Instructor Mu, how did you get such a good figure? Do you exercise every day?"


    So handsome, so handsome, I can''t look away at all!


    However, it turns out that they were thinking too much, and Mu Qiu walked to the spring''s eyes on his own, stomping her feet before the girls could not see. This foot directly caused the underground passage to be buried, and the fountain could not gush out, so he continued to stay in the underground honestly, and if Mu Qiu blocked it with anything else, it would take minutes. Was washed into the sky. The momentum of the underground hot spring is also great. Ordinary things can''t stop the spring, Mu Qiu can only stop it by herself.


    The women suddenly stopped spraying water when they saw that the spring eye was constantly gushing, and they were stunned. Then they realized that Mu Qiu was going to block the spring eye, but after reacting, he couldn''t help being curious. He just walked over and moved twice. How is the spring blocked?


    A girl asked, but Mu Qiu was too lazy to say that she blocked them all back with a "secret", and then put on her clothes and led them back. Although the daylight in summer is long, it will get dark quickly once the sun sets. In addition, the night in the mountains comes earlier. When they just soaked in the hot springs, the sky was already a bit dark, and they were waiting for them to return to the camp. By then, it was completely dark.


    Looking around, you can also see the bonfires set up in other companies not far away and the fluorescent lights brought by the instructors. Everyone has set up tents and played with mobile phones, chatting and eating. There are several company tents with slow progress. Before it was finished, the instructor also went up to help, and it didn''t take long to finish the work immediately.


    On the other hand, Mu Qiu''s Little Fairy Company still hadn''t set up a tent yet. Along the way, it was inevitable to be surrounded by students from other companies.


    "Oh, Erlian is back."


    "Why did they go?"


    "I don''t know, but when you look at their expressions, they laugh very happily."


    "Hey, look, the few people with loose hair now have their hair coiled up, and their hair is still wet, this... is this taking a bath?"


    "Bath? Where is the suggested bathroom? But this is not scientific. When the hair of the first shower should be dry after the last one, look at them, just come out of the bathroom. It seems to be, obviously unscientific."


    "I smelled conspiracy..."


    "Speaking of the Erlian tents haven''t even been set up? Haha, it''s dark now, I guess they haven''t eaten, even if they can, Mu Qiu can''t take them to set up the tents in a short time, right?"


    "It doesn''t exist. This tent is so difficult to set up. It took more than an hour for dozens of us to finish it. He is the only one who can count as the labor force. It''s weird that it can be fixed."


    "Hey, maybe you have to ask other companies for help later."


    "Let us help, after all, it is a good opportunity to get close to the goddess, hehehe..."


    "I like Lan Ling, it looks beautiful."


    "I think Ji Yanran is pretty good, those big legs, thief white! I can play for a year!"


    "I like iceberg beauties like Ye Shiyun."


    "I like Tang Guo, Lolita Sai Gao!",,..

 Chapter 170： I like your boyfriend

    The classmates'' comments were not small, and there were several courageous whistles towards the goddesses. The girls realized afterwards, and then they remembered that their company''s camp hadn''t been set up, and they became depressed again for a while.


    "Instructor Mu, it seems that we haven''t pierced the tent yet."


    "Yes, five tents, dozens of them can struggle to get up, let''s..."


    "What''s the matter with us? Although we are all girls, we can''t admit defeat. Come on, everyone, help instructor Mu to set up a tent together."


    "Yeah, everyone take out the phone and turn on the lights, otherwise it won''t be easy to stick."


    The girls chatted and talked, but none of them were discouraged, they were very motivated. Obviously, the (warm) spring of life regained their vitality and motivation, and completely lost the spirit of despair when they first went up the mountain.


    Mu Qiu didn''t answer any questions. After bringing the girls to the camp, he first glanced at the pile of wooden boards and plastic bags on the ground, suddenly became curious, and asked them: "Right, about the toilet... ¡­"


    The little ladies blushed suddenly.


    "I, I don''t panic..."


    "Me too, I''m fine."


    "Yeah, I just need to drink less water, it doesn''t matter until tomorrow."


    "Nothing wrong, nothing wrong."


    Seeing them all blushing and busy explaining, Mu Qiu would be a fool if he didn''t understand it anymore - 80% of them ran to a hidden place while bathing in the hot spring.


    Well, don''t tell me if you see it through.


    He took out the folding tents from the package, spread them out one by one skillfully, and piled all kinds of materials together. He was also a big girl who got on the sedan chair for the first time in tents. After all, he was a strange man with a system. A sage-level wilderness survival skill would directly fill the tent technique. The action didn''t make any muddle, and the girls hardly recovered. They thought Mu Qiu was doing preparatory work, but they didn''t want a tent to be tied up.


    "Oh My God¡­¡­"


    "This speed is too fast, right?"


    "I began to suspect that Mu Qiu was big."


    "Do you doubt what?"


    "Suspect that he did not graduate from Lan Xiang."


    "Puff... what is that?"


    "Mu Qiu must be a special soldier!"


    The women talked a lot, and made no secret of their surprise at Mu Qiu. So Feifei and a few sisters walked over to Mu Qiu and said, "Let''s help you."


    The movement of Mu Qiu''s hand did not stop at all, and he said without looking up, "It''s okay, you can watch it on the side. Just treat it as an outing this time, and leave the rest to me."


    That soft tone, the way of speaking full of the charm of a big man... At this moment, the girls only felt that Mu Qiu''s heart wanted to enlarge and enlarge and then enlarge in his own heart, and the force of his strong boyfriend burst out from him, making the girls feel My heart all moved in shock.


    Lan Ling stunned Su Feifei''s sleeve and said: "Feifei, what should I do, I seem to really like your boyfriend..."


    Ji Yanran on the side echoed: "I seem to be too."


    "Me too, and instructor Mu is really handsome."


    "Ahhhh, **** I love you!"


    Sophie slapped her face... it''s over, it''s hopeless, this guy''s charm is definitely a passive skill!


    Hearing that Mu Qiu had returned with the company, Ye Cunxin went to Erlian. Because she knew that Mu Qiu and their tents hadn¡¯t been set up yet, and it seemed that they were not prepared for anything else. Considering that Mu Qiu had no experience as an instructor, and that she was a group of spoiled girls, she felt that she had to go there. For help, whether it is because of the consideration of the students or the barely friend relationship between yourself and Mu Qiu, you should go there.


    However, after this, she knew what was redundant.


    It¡¯s been more than ten minutes since I heard Mu Qiu and the others came back, but guess what? At the second company¡¯s camp that was originally controlled and controlled, five large tents have been erected at this time. The tents are placed in a semi-circular shape, and a pile of bonfires are placed in the center. With the sound of "pull", flames rose up and scurrying around. The bright fire light shone on the faces of more than 20 girls in the camp. A classmate was talking and laughing.


    And their instructors? At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged by the campfire, with a cigarette in his mouth but not lit. The light of the fire reflected on his angular face. The quiet and peaceful eyes and the gentle smile at the corners of his mouth are really charming. Full.


    Don''t talk about the girls who are in love, even Ye Cunxin stood in the distance and watched for a while before he came back to his senses.


    "This guy... is so handsome." She underestimated it unnaturally, then took a deep breath, and walked over.


    When the girls who were still frolicking saw the instructors of other companies coming, they suddenly became a little bit cautious, because compared to Mu Qiu, the instructors of other companies were almost straight-faced most of the time. In order to let the students realize their majesty, the students are also very afraid of these instructors. After all, they are all soldiers of the Beijing Military Region and deserve to be respected by them.


    In contrast, Mu Qiu was so easy-going. The women soldiers liked to get along with him, and they were more fortunate to be assigned to such a company.


    "The tent was pierced so quickly? You did it alone?" Ye Cunxin came to Mu Qiu''s side and sat down on his own.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Everyone did it together."


    The girls all felt warm when they heard the words, saying that everyone did it together, but in fact, 99% of them were made by Mu Qiu alone. They just handed things to Mu Qiu on the sidelines, which is far from true. help.


    Ye Cunxin obviously knew this too. These girls looked cleaner than the other. They didn''t even have a bit of dirt on their hands, and it was hard work to set up a tent. How could they still be so energetic now? But don''t you say it is broken if you see it through.


    She added: "Tonight, let everyone wipe out the snacks and everything they brought, and gather at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then start the official military training. The main content of the military training is nothing more than standing in the military and walking forward. You can follow Train them on your own terms. But this military training is more special. After all, it is in the mountains and forests. If necessary, you can abandon the traditional training methods and train everyone''s survival ability in the wild."


    "For example, hunting?"


    "Almost, this can be regarded as a part of military training. After all, the food and water will be taken care of by everyone in the next half month. The water in the stream next to it is drinkable, but this is the downstream side. It is best to burn it on the fire. There are also a lot of fish in it. As long as the technology is in place, you can hardly be hungry, and there is no need to catch hares or pheasants."


    The lively Lan Ling asked, "Instructor Ye, there are hares and pheasants in the forest."


    Ye Cun gave birth to a bad taste in his heart, pretending to scare her: "More than that? There are wolves."


    The girls were frightened at once, and a little worried, Mu Qiu smiled helplessly, Ye Cunxin didn''t explain much, not to mention that this side is not the deepest part of the mountain, so there will be no wolves running out easily, so what if there are. ? With Mu Qiu here, even the entire wolf den would have to be taken by him. ,, ..

 Chapter 171： Sleep on a quilt with you

    Ye Cunxin left, came lightly, without a cloud, and walked lightly and unhurriedly, leaving a haze in the hearts of the women''s soldiers in Erlian.


    Tang Guo was petite and not very courageous. She leaned over to the fire and asked Mu Qiu: "Mu Qiuda...cough, instructor Mu, are there really wolves here?"


    Other girls came over and twittered too.


    "Yeah, yeah, there won''t really be wolves, right?"


    "Actually, I thought I was living in a small mountain village isolated from the world in the deep mountains for half a month. I had no water or electricity and I was mentally prepared before, but the situation is obviously worse than I thought."


    "Don''t get cheap and sell well. At least we have hot springs, do others have them?"


    "That is, we also have a super handsome instructor!"


    ¡­¡­Speaking and digressing.


    Mu Qiu coughed lightly, and said, "This is an undeveloped reserve, and there is an ecological chain that belongs exclusively here. There are many birds, insects, and beasts, and there are also many strange fruits. Some of them are poisonous. It¡¯s best not to eat the fruit that is too weird. As for the wolf, there are indeed..."


    The girl suddenly appeared in horror.


    Mu Qiu said again: "Yes, but there is still a long way to go. They are in the mountains, and wolves are a very alert animal. Even if they do come near us, they will see us. After so many people did not dare to come over. If they do come, then we will have an extra meal in the evening."


    The girls suddenly smiled.


    "Yeah! The instructor is the most handsome!"


    "Male **** Male god, give you something to eat."


    "Hmm, give you my favorite potato chips. You dug such a big hole before. You must be very tired."


    "Instructor Mu, give you chocolate."


    "Husband, I brought bread for you to eat."


    "Here drinks~"


    The girls all carry a bag with a lot of snacks in it, but most of them are the daily necessities of the girls, not to mention cosmetics.


    Mu Qiu took a piece of chocolate casually, and said as he ate it, "You guys, really came to take a vacation? Who should I bring the cosmetics for? By that time, my face will be hot and sweaty, and it will be covered with care."


    The girls spit out their little tongues to be cute, Lan Ling also said: "There is instructor Mu, I have a strong hunch that we are here for vacation."


    Ji Yanran echoed: "Yes, right, right, now that there is a hot spring, it''s just a decent house."


    "Wow, instructor Mu is going to build a villa for us?"


    "Can you solve the toilet problem first...cough cough, it''s always needed."


    Mu Qiu hurriedly said: "Eh eh, stop, stop, save your dreams for the night, hurry up and eat yours honestly."


    The girls laughed and got together to chat and eat, apparently just taking what they said just now as a joke to play Muqiu. For this handsome and powerful instructor, they really liked it, and couldn''t help but want to make some interesting jokes with him, seeing his handsome face that was angry, funny but helpless.


    Well, one book is satisfied!


    At 9:30 p.m., everyone got into the tent. 24 people were divided into five tents. One of them was empty, but it was obviously not for Mu Qiu... In fact, the instructors and classmates in the other teams were indeed sleeping. A tent, but there are so many tents, and there are also boys. Mu Qiu is the only man in this girl army company, so it''s okay for him to sleep with Sophie, and sleep with such a group of beautiful girls...it seems pretty good too.


    Well, just think about it.


    He leaned against the tree, smoking a cigarette, and looked up at the sky. Under the night, the moonlight in the mountains and forests is extra beautiful, the moonlight is bright and bright, and the stars twinkle and twinkle like a galaxy. This is very rare in big cities, even if Mu Qiu is in the Sun Moon Sky Club. The top floor has never seen such a beautiful moonlight.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is Xiaomo looking up at the stars somewhere now? After all, my little mom likes watching the stars so much.


    Just thinking about it, the pager Mu Xiao sent him rang.


    "My nephew, you have to watch the night before in the middle of the night. Just take a tour around your company to ensure the safety of your classmates. Someone will take the place in the middle of the night."


    Mu Qiu answered casually: "Yeah."


    He won¡¯t be sleepy. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t sleep all night. It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether he sleeps or not. Moreover, his mood and mood are not comparable to him at the beginning. Now he doesn¡¯t feel that even if he sits on the ground and looks at the stars all night. What''s boring.


    The zipper of a tent opened, and two small heads came out of the tent-Sophie and Lan Ling. She and Lan Ling, Tang Guo, and Ji Yanran are the most familiar in the company. Everyone is divided into groups by themselves, and the four of them voluntarily sleep in a tent.


    No one disagrees with the four of them sleeping in a tent. After all, there are 25 people in their company, and Sophie also sleeps in that tent. Maybe something will happen at night, right? Everyone is tacitly tacitly aware of this.


    Lan Ling Tang Guo and Ji Yanran''s three little girls also teased So Feifei and asked her if she would ask Mu Qiu to come and rest together. After all, she can''t let Mu Qiu stay outside for the night. Although it is summer, the mountains and forests are also at night. It''s definitely not warm, Mu Qiu is so good to them, and they can''t isolate Mu Qiu just because they are shy, that would be too pale-eyed.


    So they sent two people out to ask Mu Qiu.


    "husband."


    "Male God~!"


    Mu Qiu threw the cigarette out of the ground and said, "Why don''t you sleep at night?"


    "We are here to find you." Lan Ling put on a grinning face.


    Lan Ling sighed, "I don''t eat this dog food, please care for single dogs."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "It''s all right, you guys go back and rest first, and I will watch the night later."


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, and watched the two little fairies get back into the tent, then took out his mobile phone and turned on King Glory. ,, ..

 Chapter 172： Can you go with me

    When the students gathered around the campfire, there were chatting and snacking, but not many people played with mobile phones. Why? Because the phone has no signal. Although it is not the deepest part of the mountain, it is definitely not too peripheral. People''s mobile phones are just a useless iron box in the mountains. They are useless except for playing the lights and playing stand-alone games.


    Speaking of this, there are a bunch of charger data cables in the girls'' bags. Some people bring Ipads, as well as curling irons and hair dryers. But after they brought them, they found that they were useless. It was really sad.


    But can Mu Qiu''s mobile phone be the same? He has long replaced his mobile phone with an ultra-era smartphone in the system, which is similar to the most fashionable smartphone today, but its computing power and intelligent system are far beyond the smartphone of this era, comparable to a mini Supercomputer, fire-proof, drop-proof, waterproof and anti-theft, it can also explode at critical moments. It can be said to be a must-have item for home travel.


    So where can I buy it?


    System mall, don¡¯t 9998, don¡¯t 9998, as long as 998, as long as 998! You can''t buy 998 and you can''t be fooled, and 998 you...cough cough, okay, far away.


    In short, Mu Qiu''s mobile phone can receive the signal smoothly even in the deep mountains and old forests. After turning on the glory of the king, he logged in to his account, and planned to play a few rounds of rankings and then go out to go around. There is no need for patrols or anything, as long as he Yes, all the movements within a few hundred meters are in a panoramic view, and no one can do evil under his nose.


    Speaking of it, there has been a lot of noise about the King of Glory plug-in on the Internet recently, and it was once on Weibo¡¯s hot search, saying that a player with a completely blank ID used a third-party plug-in to dominate the game and blow up a tower at will. , Skills are randomly placed five kills, and the result of being surrounded by five people is that the opponent group is destroyed. It is not too terrible. It seriously disrupts the balance of the game. The great **** "Hehe Huohuo (Muqiu''s game ID abused even worse gaming experience.


    The technical supervision department of Riyue Games undoubtedly possesses considerable technical capabilities, but no matter how hard they work, they cannot find out the specific information of the player using the third-party plug-in, let alone find out who it is, they even belong to others. I can¡¯t seal my account, and I will be turned away by an invisible data wall every time I check. The staff of Riyue Games stated that this is the habit of hackers. For this reason, they have specially reduced professional hackers to deal with it, and believe that it will not take long to impose sanctions on that player.


    However, after a period of time, the blank player using the plug-in will still appear from time to time. The abused players will cry without tears, and the only thing to be thankful for is that the player''s rarely appear in the game.


    To a certain extent, the existence of this player has affected the normal operation of the game. Although King of Glory has become the most popular mobile game in China, if that player is allowed to continue to raging like this, the game will inevitably be sent to the forefront.


    Let me ask, who wants to play a game that can''t even be blocked by plug-ins?


    But Mu Qiu was still too lazy to take care of it. Although the game brought the world by herself, the people under Xiao Ma''s hands weren''t going to eat dry food, they would always have a way to deal with it.


    In the game, when he was about to start qualifying, an invitation reminder popped up, inviting the person: Dao Mengmei.


    Well, I can run into her every time. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or she often misses Muqiu in the game, almost every time Muqiu goes online, she also shows up, and then clamors for Muqiu to take her to pretend to be forced to take her to fly.


    This time is no exception. After Mu Qiu clicked "Accept", she immediately sent a message in the team chat box: Great God, Great God, take me to pretend to take me to fly!


    Mu Qiu glanced casually, couldn''t help but raised her brows, and replied: You''re getting promoted pretty quickly.


    I saw her who had only 19 stars for the king some time ago, and now she has 88 stars. Now the first season will soon be over. Her level is definitely the top batch of players... and then Mu Qiu Just wondering, the technique she showed off in her daily life is obviously very unscientific.


    Big **** cute girl: Hey, lie down and win, lie down and win.


    Mu Qiu: Now you are a great god, and your rank is higher than mine.


    Mu Qiu responded casually, but didn''t care too much. Anyway, it wasn''t a big deal. After starting the game, he took a jungler and took a big **** cute girl to pretend to be sparks and lightning all the way in the game.


    The cute girl is still the same, she sprays when she encounters a pit to force her teammates, and the spray is very technical, obviously without a dirty word, she can make people curse chest tightness, panting, blushing and thick neck, several of them are all She was so angry that she hung up. In the last sentence, the other three teammates were in the third row. They were scolded by the big **** and Mengmei, and chose to hang up. If Mu Qiu hadn''t turned the tide and hit nine, this round might be overturned.


    At the end of another game, he couldn''t help but said to the big **** girl: Can you play the game more quietly in the future?


    Big **** cute girl quickly replied: I''m sorry, sorry, I can''t help it too, hehe~ But I promise, I will be absolutely quiet with the **** in the future, just don''t spray people.


    Then he said: By the way, many universities are now open, and some universities are undergoing military training. Are you not this freshman? School has not yet started?


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and said: In military training.


    Training students is considered military training, right?


    Big **** cute girl: Wow, do you still play mobile phones in military training? Where is the great god? Wouldn''t you escape military training? That won¡¯t work, it will affect the credits~


    Mu Qiu: Deep in the mountains.


    Big **** cute girl: eh eh? Deep mountain? Wow! I heard that this time there is a military training reform policy. Many universities have organized freshmen to go to the undeveloped reserve for military training. The freshmen of our school also won the prize. I didn''t expect you to do the same.


    Then he said: Hey, no, there should be no signal in the mountains. How can you still play games?


    ...... This big **** cute girl talks a little bit about tuberculosis.


    After a lot of rounds, Mu Qiu planned to get up and go outside, just at this moment he saw a beautiful figure creeping out of a tent - it was Ye Shihan.


    She was also taken aback when she saw Mu Qiu, and then hesitated and walked towards Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu replied to the big **** cute girl: It''s down.


    Then she turned off her mobile phone and stuffed it into her trouser pocket without waiting for the big **** cute girl to respond.


    Ye Shihan walked over and said, "I heard the voice of the king''s glory..."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "Your hearing is so good? I turned down my voice to the minimum."


    "After all, it''s pretty quiet around. But I''m even more curious about why our mobile phones don''t have a signal, and yours has it?"


    "I''m handsome." Mu Qiu smiled and haha, and asked her: "Why don''t you get a good rest at night? Why do you get up at night?"


    To get up at night, to say that it is more popular is to get up at night to go to the bathroom.


    Ye Shihan shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I want to go to the hot spring to wash my body."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows when she heard this: "This is the night, you are brave enough... Go back tomorrow, it''s not safe at night."


    She was silent for about five seconds, and said quietly: "Can you...can go with me?"

 Chapter 173： Thats awesome.

    A jade arm lifted up from the warm water surface, and water drops flowed back to the hot spring along the fingertips. The snow-like person reflected in the hot spring under the moonlight, beautifully reflected.


    Mu Qiu leaned against a big tree and smoked. When she turned her head, she could see the shadow in the hot spring. Most of the girl''s body was soaked in the hot spring.


    That''s awesome.


    Mu Qiu didn''t feel guilty at all, and he was not seen anyway. It was a beast. If you didn''t look at it, it would be inferior to a beast!


    In order to retain the little bit of morality that she had, it was better to forget about the beasts, and Mu Qiu chose to be a beast. In just over ten minutes, after smoking two cigarettes, his bright eyes were already shimmering. Mu Qiu said, seductive and seductive. My vision has returned to 0.1.


    Not long after, Ye Shiyun''s cold voice came from there: "Okay."


    Mu Qiu raised her foot and walked over. At this time, Ye Shiyun changed into a new outfit. Although she still had simple short sleeves and shorts, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but watch the beauty of her appearance when she was out of the bath. She glanced.


    "Have you watched enough just now?"


    "..."


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing. Mu Qiu stared at her: "You, did you find out?"


    She was silent, raised her foot and walked back. Mu Qiu scratched her face and followed with a clear cough. Ma yeah, I was discovered in a peek, embarrassing the thief.


    By the way, am I not suitable for peeking at this business? The last time I saw my little aunt, I was discovered. This time I saw Ye Shiyun and was discovered again. My little aunt relied on a woman''s sixth sense. How could Ye Shiyun detect this?


    He couldn''t help asking: "How did you find out?"


    "¡­¡­intuition."


    Fuck, a woman''s sixth sense is simply a magical skill.


    Should I find the system to redeem one?


    Forget it, what if it changes to a woman.


    Mu Qiu asked again: "Then why are you silent?"


    "What can you do if you want to see me, but I can''t stop you." Ye Shiyun''s voice was cold, not angry or dissatisfied at all, but after a turn of the conversation, she said again: "Before you specially bandaged the wound for me. Lan Ling kissed you and you didn''t show any disgust. Tang Guo, Ji Yanran and other female classmates were also kissing you. Are you afraid of hurting Sophie''s heart like this?"


    Mu Qiu was silent for a few seconds, and couldn''t help sighing, and said, "Fei Fei is a good girl."


    She snorted coldly: "You are not a good man."


    After speaking, he speeded up the pace of going back, but Mu Qiu curled his lips and muttered: "I said that on the night of the New Student Conference. I wasn''t a good person at all."


    When the two returned to the camp, when the moon and the black wind were high, Mu Qiu guessed about moving around, and didn''t plan to go too far.


    Ye Shiyun returned to the tent, but before Mu Qiu left, she came out again, with an extra white windbreaker in her hand, a more neutral style that can be worn by both men and women.


    She said to Mu Qiu: "Undress."


    Mu Qiu stared at that time, "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, my wife is here, don''t mess around."


    "..." Ye Shiyun twitched her mouth, knotted the cloth strips on her legs, pointed at the cuff torn by Mu Qiu, and said, "I will sew it for you, and I will pay you back tomorrow."


    "Hey, it turned out to be sewing clothes. You scared me, I thought what you want to do with me." Mu Qiu put on a "scare baby" appearance, and the malicious act of being cute obviously made Ye Shiyun bear it. Tucao endured very hard.


    He said: "No need, so be it."


    Ye Shiyun increased her tone: "Take off."


    "...Tsk, why are you so rascal in your tone."


    "..."


    Mu Qiu took off her clothes and handed them to Ye Shiyun, putting on the windbreaker she handed them. This is obviously Ye Shiyun''s clothes, which is a bit small, but fortunately it is a long trench coat, plus Ye Shiyun is also tall and tall at 1.7 meters. Mu Qiu wears it like an ordinary shirt.


    "Not bad." Mu Qiu looked at her new clothes. She planned to exaggerate Ye Shiyun''s taste, but she had already returned to the tent. Mu Qiu curled his lips, lit a cigarette and walked outside, preparing to patrol.


    There was no word for a night. The next morning, Ye Shiyun was the first to get up. She changed her clothes to Mu Qiu when she didn''t know when she had sewn them. She was not allowed to take back her windbreaker, and then went to the stream to wash.


    The other companies assembled on time, or they got up before seven o''clock. By seven o''clock, they had already assembled and stood neatly in the team. Only Muqiu''s fairy company, if it weren''t for Muqiu I specifically called them a few times, and it is estimated that they can sleep until noon.


    After finally rubbing his sleepy eyes, I still need to wash my face, brush my teeth and gargle in a daze.


    Mu Qiu slapped his face, holding on to his majesty as an instructor, and shouted: "Gather all of them for me, don''t be ashamed of me, look at the company, and look at you again. Is that fair?"


    If other instructors talked to them like this, they might be scared, but Mu Qiu was different. In their hearts, they had already regarded Mu Qiu as a close friend, so they all smiled and started to make fun of Mu Qiu.


    "Where did Instructor Mu slept last night?"


    "Does it sound good to sleep with Feifei?"


    "The male **** woke up so early, it was so hot in the morning, or let''s go to the hot spring together."


    "Good idea, instructor Mu, do you want to come together? Let you wash with us~~~"


    "Instructor Mu, I want to go to the bathroom~~~"


    Black lines slid down Mu Qiu¡¯s face. At this moment, he only felt that his majesty as an instructor was of course not alive. Looking at these little girls in Yingyingyanyan, he only felt as if he had been raised. Wo daughter.


    Ah, the heart is so tired, and the liver is so painful.


    Ji Yanran smiled and stood up to defend the majesty of Mu''s father: "Well, everyone, instructor Mu helped us so much yesterday, we can''t shame instructor Mu, please stand up quickly."


    Everyone was just joking just now. Of course, they didn''t really mean to lose Muqiu''s face. Although it was uncomfortable not to wash in the morning, they still stood up quickly, and they still consciously stood tall and short, neatly.


    Mu Qiu finally got a little comfort in his heart. He nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Yes, I think you still have some vision. You should go to the creek to wash first, and then come to stand in line after washing. , Be careful, I''ll spank you slowly.",,..

 Chapter 174： Catch fish

    Now that the training locations have changed from schools to forests, the training methods can¡¯t be the same as in schools. Standing military posture is optional. In order to train the students¡¯ endurance, other companies will ask them to get up early and stand up for a while. , But Mu Qiu didn''t plan to let her little fairy daughters suffer this crime. It¡¯s time to calculate the meal, and the most important thing right now is to resolve breakfast.


    The girls learned that they don¡¯t have to stand in the same military posture as other companies. They are naturally very happy. If Sophie hadn¡¯t guarded the calf, she would have guarded Mu Qiu, or she would have to put a few lip prints on Mu Qiu¡¯s face. The girl said that Su Feifei was stingy, and Su Feifei complained as if poking Mu Qiu''s waist.


    Mu Qiu said: What can I do? I am also desperate!


    He took the little fairy daughters to the side of the creek. The creek was really clear and shallow. Through the sparkling water, you could see the gravel road at the bottom of the creek. For an unknown period of time, the extremely smooth pebbles that were constantly washed and polished by the stream water looked crystal clear, shimmering with a translucent luster like gems.


    Three little fish swimming through the water, Tang Guo said in surprise: "Ah! There are fish!"


    Yu''er was frightened suddenly and seemed to swim away. She suddenly looked disappointed, and Lan Ling knocked her head on the side: "Be quiet, the fish will be scared away by you."


    Mu Qiu didn''t care, he started to popularize the knowledge and skills of fish catching for everyone in a serious manner.


    "It was a small crucian carp that swam just now. According to my observation, there should be more crucian carp and grass carp in this creek. Crucian carp is small in size. According to our number, we need to catch a lot to get enough. If possible, we still need to catch more grass carp. Crucian carp and grass carp are both freshwater fish, and freshwater fish can be eaten raw, even puffer fish can be eaten raw after handling properly...Of course, I did not intend to let you eat raw, after all, the parasites are definitely still Yes, if you have a bad stomach, eating it raw may cause stomach trouble."


    "After catching the fish in a while, let''s grill the fish, and we can also make the fish soup. There is no oil in this barren mountain. Don''t think about fried or braised. Come on, now I will teach you how to fish."


    After he finished speaking, he rolled his trouser legs and went into the water. Then the whole person was settled in the creek like a wooden stake. The creek was flowing slowly, and the water surface soon calmed down. The girls looked at him with bated breath. His eyes were slightly nervous and expectant. At this time, three small shadows swam down from the upper class again.


    It''s three little crucian carps!


    Tang Guo subconsciously screamed again, but fortunately, Lan Ling quickly covered her mouth with his hand, otherwise he would scare the fish away again.


    Yu''er was totally unaware of the sense of crisis, let alone what would be waiting for him next. At this moment, they were still playing leisurely, moving forward and swimming forward twice, sometimes stopping in place to vomit a few bubbles. Bubble, very leisurely.


    At this moment, they noticed two wooden stakes in the water in front of them, and curiosity urged them to get close to the past, and at the moment they touched Mu Qiu¡¯s legs, Mu Qiu squatted down abruptly, swinging both hands at the same time. .


    "Fuck!"


    A splash of water splashed in the water, and the three fish were shot on the shore almost at the same time, and then rolled on the ground, struggling to survive.


    The girls suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wow!"


    "So handsome!"


    "How did you do it just now? I didn''t even see it!"


    "I just saw the''swish''! The three fish flew up!"


    "I caught three of them all at once. Instructor Mu is too good!"


    "Teach us to teach us!"


    Mu Qiu returned to the shore, took a bucket from the camp, filled the bucket with water, and threw three small crucian fishes in. These three little crucian carp together are probably not enough for a little girl to stuff her teeth between her teeth. This breakfast is still a long way to go.


    He commanded: "Try not to move after entering the water. Do not make big movements in the water. The fish is very vigilant and keen, but will run away whenever there is a little movement. And when catching fish, be careful of eye problems and fast hands. Under the reflection of light, the fish in the fish will be half the body position of what you actually see. Pay attention to this when catching, and their bodies in the water are very slippery. They flew out of the water."


    "Try it yourself, and stand apart as much as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The girls rushed away and rolled up their trouser legs and went into the water. They are all children who grew up in the city. Although they have the experience of fishing with their family members, the big girl gets into the sedan chair to go directly into the water. They are all excited, and the smiles on their faces never fall, even if The water splashed on the body and didn''t care, a pair of shiny eyes stared at the surface of the water, just waiting for the little fish to come down.


    However, not all the girls couldn''t wait to get into the water. Ye Shiyun didn''t go down. She found a wooden stick and asked Mu Qiu, "Do you have a knife?"


    "Knife? I''m looking for it." Mu Qiu went back to the camp and looked for it, found a knife and handed it to Ye Shiyun, then watched her start to cut the stick with the knife.


    The knife was very sharp, and her strength seemed not small, she quickly sharpened a sharp thorn from the flat top of the wooden stick as if she was sharpening a pencil. This sharpness is more than enough to pierce a person''s stomach.


    Then she returned the knife to Mu Qiu and walked to the stream with the wooden thorn. Mu Qiu stared at her with interest.


    At this time, a fish swims down from the upper reaches, and its body is larger than crucian carp-this is a grass carp!


    Lan Ling, who was standing at the most upstream position, suddenly became nervous. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and her legs were fixed in the water like wooden stakes. When the grass carp approached, her hands suddenly popped out.


    "Wow!"


    She threw a splash of water, but there was no fish in the splash.


    She caught it!


    The grass carp continued to swim downstream, but it was obviously frightened, swimming faster, Lan Ling turned his head and shouted, "Sisters, it''s handed over to you!"


    "Leave me alone!" The petite Tang Guo exploded with tremendous power. When the fish came, a tiger pounced and passed, but in the end he got wet and didn''t even touch the fish''s tail.


    Ji Yanran and Su Feifei caught the swimming fish at the same time, but they accidentally ran into each other. They both covered their foreheads and moved back, their faces full of embarrassment.


    At this moment, the little grass carp seems to be the second master of Guan. It is a trivial thing to pass five levels and cut six generals. The graceful and small figure of the grass master is constantly sliding in the water, allowing more than twenty beautiful girls to do their best. Can''t help it. After passing between the legs of the last girl, it dropped its head and vomited a few bubbles in the water in a mocking posture.


    The girls covered in water stared with anger, and at this moment, the spear that sanctioned the grass carp appeared. Before it twisted and escaped, a sharp wooden thorn had flown from the side and pierced into its body fiercely. Cao Ye knelt at that time, and his white belly floated to the surface of the water, becoming a corpse.


    The girls looked at Ye Shiyun in shock, and then they heard a sighing voice.


    "The last one who jumped in front of me like this, the grass on the head of the grave is three feet tall.",,..

 Chapter 175： Im going to pretend

    "Wow--"


    The girls exclaimed, Ye Shiyun said with a cold face to Mu Qiu who was on the side: "Instructor Mu, can you stop dubbing me indiscriminately."


    Mu Qiu smiled unconsciously: "Haha, I can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    Other girls expressed their admiration and admiration for Ye Shiyun, and wanted to find Ye Shiyun to learn the method of catching fish, so they picked up sticks and stabs. However, it turns out that they can use either method. I couldn''t do it. I stabbed with a wooden thorn for a long time. The fish didn''t stabbed and even got a body of water. The most important thing is that someone almost stabbed his own foot. This needs attention.


    Mu Qiu slapped everyone ashore to gather, saying: "Don''t use this method. Ye Shiyun is obviously experienced. You can''t learn it for a while, and even if you want to use it, you can''t be like Ye Shiyun. Just throw the wooden thorn out, you are not strong enough, and every time you stab the fish-wood thorn, the power is lost. How do you catch the fish?"


    The girls suddenly pursed their mouths. The excitement at first came and went quickly. Now they are almost impatient, because no matter how they do it, the little fish can slyly pass between their fingers every time. In the past, I saw a lot of fish in such a while, but they were almost all caught by Ye Shiyun. They only caught two small crucian carps only with good luck, and Ye Shiyun caught two grass carps. This is simply not a rank. .


    "Instructor Mu, teach us another way."


    "Yeah, we can''t use this method, you just give us another one."


    "I''m so stupid, I can''t catch any of them."


    "Ouuuuu, instructor Mu bullying people, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone and took a look. It was already past eight o''clock at this time. After all this tossing, he didn''t need to eat breakfast anymore, he could just eat dinner. Looking back, there were only four small crucian carp and three small grass carp in the bucket. It was not enough to stuff the teeth between the teeth. To get enough food for the entire Erlian, at least one grass carp per capita or three or four small crucian carps per capita.


    Add up to dozens of fish. Let them catch them, and they won¡¯t be able to catch them until next year...


    "Oh, I still have to go on the horse myself." He stood with his hands in his hands, posing as a lonely master, then looked around and found a wooden stick fifty centimeters long and the thickness of a child''s arm.


    So Feifei asked: "Do you also want to use poetic rhyme?"


    Everyone looked at him curiously.


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly, raised her foot to stand in the creek, and said, "All back, I''m going to pretend to be forced."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    All the women were taken aback, and before they could react, they saw Mu Qiu holding a stick in his right hand and lifting it high, and then suddenly falling down.


    Even the girls standing on the shore could clearly feel the power carried by this moment. The oppressive feeling was almost like being crushed by a boulder, making them forget to breathe in an instant.


    "boom!!!"


    The creek was almost divided into two halves under this huge force, and a huge water curtain soared into the sky. It stretched almost ten meters long, and there were many fish in it. They flew up with the water curtain, and then fell with the water curtain. When the water became calm again, fishes of various sizes surfaced sideways.


    On the other side, after standing for a while, other companies also began to teach their fishing experience and skills by their instructors. They are near the creek, where there are countless fish, and they will be their main source of food in the next half month. As for the arrangement Traps catching hares and pheasants are too troublesome and consuming too much energy, and they are prone to accidents. When there are enough fish to eat, the instructors didn''t plan to let them catch anything else.


    It is said to be survival in the wilderness, but the safety of the students should also be given priority. Under the premise of ensuring food and water, let everyone experience some of the taste of life in the wild, which is almost the purpose of this military training.


    There is a handsome young lady like Ye Shiyun in Mu Qiu''s team, and there are also some talents in other companies. When fishing, everyone showed their superb skills and professional knowledge and skills, and some made their own fish just like Ye Shiyun. Fork, some try to use vines to make big nets to catch fish.


    The predation task is proceeding in an orderly manner, but the receipt is actually not too big. There are big fish in the creek, but it is difficult to catch. Even the instructor will make a mistake from time to time, let alone the classmates. They are just catching the fish. It was fun, but when I looked back, I realized that the fish in the bucket was actually not enough to stuff their teeth.


    Classmates in other companies began to complain.


    "It took so long to catch so many fishes? They are not enough for me to eat!"


    "If you wait until you finish catching the fish and then start eating, what time will you have to worry about?"


    "I''m afraid it will be noon when we finish."


    "It''s noon at noon. I''m used to it without breakfast. The point is that I think it''s quite fun."


    "It''s fun, it''s fun to eat. If you waste time and energy and can''t catch fish, you can just wait for the training in the afternoon."


    "It''s not just that we didn''t catch it. If you look at the next door for five consecutive times, isn''t it just a few fish? I''m afraid that everyone won''t be able to eat breakfast."


    "It seems that Yilian and Sanlian have caught more than 20 fishes, and there are several large grass carps. I heard that one is enough for several people. Damn, it''s greedy to me."


    "They have the help of instructors, but they are the only two female instructors in our A area. Although they are a bit stricter, they know how to be so worldly. They don¡¯t look like our instructors and don¡¯t move for a long time, just waiting. We catch fish for him to eat..."


    "Eh, what do you think is Erlian now?"


    "Haha, Erlian? You don''t have to guess, you must be hungry."


    "I just saw them. They caught in the water. Obviously they caught almost an hour earlier than us, but they only caught four fish. I think it will be night until they have enough fish."


    "Haha, a woman is a woman. In this respect, we are inferior to our men. You know it hurts without a male classmate?"


    "There are almighty instructors."


    "What about it? Can Mu Qiu catch dozens of fish by himself?"


    "This is really bad, after all..."


    boom! ! !


    While the companies were catching fish and discussing, there was a loud noise not far away. All the students gathered by the stream saw a curtain of water rising to the sky. The stream was obviously not big, but that The water curtain abruptly set off the momentum of a tsunami waterfall, and all the students who were shocked were taken aback.


    Soon, the water curtain fell, and after a riot, it became calm again. The classmates looked at each other and the instructors looked at each other without knowing what happened.


    Over there...it seems to be the second company''s camp, right?


    Did something happen to Erlian?


    Could someone throw a bomb over there? !


    Damn it! This TM is incredible!


    The instructors and students rushed over there, but when they came to the Erlian camp, they only saw the scene of Mu Qiu picking up fish amidst the cheers of a group of girls. It was like a bosom. The rich natives of the huge harem made the classmates and instructors who were still worried about them instantly blackened.


    Nima! We care about you so much! You are actually happy here!


    And what''s the matter with this fish! How many fish are there for this! ! !


    Do evil! ! !


    People are more popular than others! ! ! ,, ..

 Chapter 176： Our instructor caught it!

    There are almost hundreds of fish killed by Mu Qiu¡¯s stick, some of them are small crucian carps, and there are also a lot of large grass carps. After the girls reacted, they looked at Mu Qiu as if they were looking at a monster, but more What was still pleasantly surprised, they leaned forward to ask how Mu Qiu did it, and Mu Qiu''s answer was also very concise.


    Strong strength-it''s just these three words, how simple it is that girls can''t refute it. They only knew that Mu Qiu was great from the incident that Mu Qiu defeated the three criminals with his bare hands, but it was the first time that they felt how great he was. That stick, I''m afraid it can knock a person into pieces directly, right?


    It''s terrible, my baby was scared to death, so I ate a fish and was shocked.


    After the surprise, the girls quickly dispersed to catch the fish on the water. Mu Qiu controlled the fish very well. The dozens of fish close to him were knocked to death, but the ones farther away were just stunned. NS. After all, dead fish are inconvenient to store. They can only be eaten right away. The fish that he knocked to death with this stick can be eaten for several days, and he can''t kill all of them. It will be a lot of waste to eat that day, so it is necessary to save some. Keep.


    The girls keep getting fish from the water into the bucket. This is much more interesting than catching fish, and they are also motivated. One fish is faster than the other. Just for a while, they have been "seeing who catches it" from the beginning. "Too much" has become "It depends on who gets the more", and the buckets are filled with one after another.


    Just then the instructors and classmates of other companies ran over. When the girls saw them, they quickly guarded the bucket full of fish behind them and showed their hostility.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "This is our fish! Resolutely not to you!"


    "Yes! I want to eat it and grab it myself!"


    "No for you! Don''t come over! This is our camp!"


    "Who wants to **** my fish? First step on the body of Instructor Mu before talking!"


    Mu Qiu vomited, "Hey, hey, why is it my corpse?"


    Tang Guo spit out her tongue mischievously.


    The company commanders knew that Mu Qiu must have done it when they saw the large tracts of fish at the scene. The movement just now must have been made by Mu Qiu. Considering Mu Qiu''s unreasonable fighting power, he was relieved, but The classmates can''t help it, they can''t believe their eyes!


    A male student swallowed his mouth, his tone filled with disbelief: "You, how did you catch so many fish?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you guys don''t throw bombs in the water anymore, do you?"


    "What''s the matter with the big movement just now?"


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    "You must not be able to eat so many fish. Give us some."


    "Yeah, you are little fairies and can''t eat so much. Let us help you share some of it."


    "Fuck, look at that fish, it''s worth seven or eight catties, right? It''s so big..."


    "My saliva is left..."


    The male classmates stared wolves at the fish in the bucket and the little fairies before they came out of the water, just like hungry wolves, with hungry gleams in their eyes.


    The girls never compromised and guarded their food.


    At this moment, they vividly demonstrated what unity means. They all looked at Mu Qiu together and said in unison: "Our instructor caught it! If you want to eat it, let your instructor grab it!"


    The classmates of the other companies were stunned, and the instructors of the other companies were ashamed.


    Meow, can we compare to that dead pervert? He is the one who can even turn on the jet! Can we compare!


    They were speechless, so they took their team members and hurried away, while the other company''s classmates looked at their instructors a little weird at this time.


    Mu Xiao and Ye Cunxin walked towards Mu Qiu, and both women looked a little bit dumbfounded.


    Mu Xiao: "Instructor Mu, are you making a fuss too much, right?"


    Ye Cunxin: "Instructor Mu, can you...can you eat it?"


    To the two of them, he naturally couldn''t follow the other company. Mu Qiu waved his hand and said generously: "You can take as much as you want. Don''t be polite. I''ll hit a stick again."


    Ye Cunxin was pleasantly surprised, but Mu Xiao smiled bitterly: "Don''t, if you knock a few more sticks, the fish here is probably going to die."


    The two companies had already caught a lot of fish, and Mu Qiu gave them some more. They returned with a full load, but they didn''t take too much. The girls had no objection to Mu Qiu''s words. After all, they were all caught by instructor Mu. The fish that comes, he has the most say.


    Caught so many fish, what a hearty breakfast, the girls were all excited, and one by one they returned to the tent with buckets full of fish.


    Mu Qiu said, "Collect some dry wood and bring back the wood thorns you just cut. It just happens to be able to pierce the fish and grill it. Don''t forget to treat the fish before grilling, otherwise it won''t be good to bite the fish in one bite."


    The girls have a clear division of labor. The brave ones handle the fish with a knife, and the timid ones don¡¯t dare to deal with the fish. They collect dry wood. The busy ones are in order, and they are all done in a while, and there is a girl who will The bonfire was lit last night, and a pot was set up on it. At this time, the water was being heated and it was obviously planned to cook fish soup.


    Mu Qiu asked them: "Does anyone know how to cook?"


    A few girls have raised their hands. Sophie will be able to grill fish and cook fish soup. So will Ji Yanran. This somewhat lively lady seems to be unexpectedly capable, and Ye Shiyun also raised her hands. Now she seems to be the most powerful girl in the company except for Mu Qiu. Everyone''s impression of her is only four words: not knowingly being strong.


    Seeing that there are still a lot of cooks, Mu Qiu nodded and said, "Then you can toss it yourself. I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll just eat ready-made when I come back. You are not allowed to run around, are you okay? ?"


    "No comment, no comment!"


    "How could I have any opinions? Instructor Mu is so powerful and helped us catch so many fish. It''s okay to eat ready-made fish."


    "Next, let us serve you instructor."


    "Hey, if Feifei hadn''t stopped me, I would have to give the male **** a fragrant kiss."


    "Where is Instructor Mu going?"


    "Yeah, yeah, grilled fish is fast, and you can eat it in a while, so I have to come back soon."


    Mu Qiu answered casually: "Not far."


    After speaking, I left. The direction to go was to the hot spring. The girls were curious about where he went while cooking happily. They also asked whether Mu Qiu was going to take a bath. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    On the other side, Mu Qiu did come to the hot spring, but he had no intention of taking a hot spring. He looked around for a while, then fixed his gaze on a thick tree on the side, and then raised his left hand, lightly Qing fisted in the past.


    boom!


    Obviously it seemed to be just a fluttering punch, but the terrifying power contained in it directly interrupted the big tree, and the big tree fell to the ground, and at this time Mu Qiu had already hit another tree.


    boom!


    The big trees were brutally murdered by Mu Qiu. They were piled up in a mess by the hot spring, and they were relatively thick. He didn''t stop until he got more than ten trees, Muqiu turned around, lit a cigarette, and returned to the camp. ,, ..

 Chapter 177： poisoned

    When Mu Qiu returned to the camp, the girls were already eating. The fish soup was still boiled in the pot. The taste was very fragrant and fresh. You could smell it from a long distance. The fish quilt was only pierced on the wooden stick. The grilled is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and after biting the skin, the white fish is exposed, which makes people can''t help but move their index fingers.


    Seeing Muqiu''s return, a few girls suddenly crowded around and sent the grilled fish in their hands one after another.


    "Instructor Mu eats fish!"


    "Instructor instructor, look at this one I baked, it''s fragrant!"


    "Mine is the best, mine is the best."


    "The fish soup hasn''t been cooked yet. Instructor Mu, you can eat some grilled fish first. We will be able to drink the soup in a while."


    Although the girls are not good at catching fish, they are still very clever. Those who know how to roast fish can roast the fish very fragrant and delicious. Those who can¡¯t roast the fish will also be beaten by the side. By the way, we will study hard. Almost everyone feels like it. With the same purpose-to let Instructor Mu eat a bite of the fish he grilled himself.


    Mu Qiu took two grilled fish and took two bites, um...the taste is relatively ordinary, the grilling temperature is slightly lower, and because there is no seasoning, it tastes tasteless, a bit different from the fish made at home. But being able to eat something like this in the mountains and forests is already a treat. Everyone knows that this fish has no taste, but it is still very fragrant.


    Mu Qiu chatted with everyone while eating fish, and from time to time instructed them on the techniques of grilling fish. The whole camp was lingering in a harmonious and happy atmosphere. The aroma of grilled fish and fish soup and the laughter of the girls were far away. I can smell it, and make many other companies that are still catching fish complain. They are speechless to ask the sky, think about the difference between their own instructors and other instructors, and then think about the sisters of their company and their own company. They can''t bear it. He hides his face and sighs.


    Alas, life is already so difficult, why bother to coerce?


    After Mu Qiu and the others finished their meal, most of the other companies were just starting out, and they didn¡¯t catch many fish. In the end, they were afraid that they would not be full. It was just a comparison with the second company that had dozens of fish left after eating. refugee. And those fish that were not dead at the fairy daughter company had already been dug a pit by Mu Qiu and filled with water to raise them, and they were hungry at any time to eat at any time.


    After the meal, Mu Qiu let everyone play on their own without training, but don¡¯t go far, and don¡¯t cause trouble to other companies. Everyone has stand-alone games on their phones, and they also bring cards, which can be used. For leisure time, don''t be afraid to wait and do nothing. On the one hand, they thanked Mu Qiu for not letting them stand in the army, and on the other hand they were curious about what Mu Qiu was going to do, but Mu Qiu left without saying anything, leaving the little fairies to play by themselves in the camp. .


    At noon, they still ate fish. When the little fairies were hungry, they started grilling fish and boiled fish soup. Mu Qiu returned with a meal and left after eating. The little fairies watched enviously from other companies. After eating and drinking enough, they went back to their tents to take a nap, and after waking up, they joined together to play around. In the afternoon, the students in the other company were too tired to close their legs, and they also got a lot of headaches. Khan, this is all caused by training.


    The little fairies of Erlian are hiding in the shade and playing cards and having fun like they are on vacation. They are stimulating the little hearts of other company students all the time.


    A female classmate of Sanlian was very jealous, so she said to Ye Cunxin, "Instructor Ye, why can they play? This is military training and not a vacation. Why should I treat it differently."


    As soon as she spoke, the others immediately agreed. Ye Cunxin was serious on the surface, but in fact he was helpless inside. Who made that person Mu Qiu? No one else can control what he wants to do.


    So she said: "Just do your own thing, don''t take care of other things."


    The classmates kept complaining, but it was useless. In the end, they had to accept this unfortunate reality in anguish.


    In the evening, the little fairies of Erlian were a little tired of playing cards. Seeing that it was about to eat again, Lan Ling said, "Do you still eat fish at night?"


    Sophie said: "We only have fish, what do we eat if we don''t eat fish?"


    Tang Guo said, "It would be nice if there was something else to eat."


    Ji Yanran said: "Don''t be unsatisfied, other companies can''t get enough to eat, you get cheap and sell well."


    "Hey, girls just don''t know about contentment." Lan Ling smiled, and then suddenly said: "Right, why don''t we add a meal to ourselves?"


    Everyone suddenly became interested.


    "Supper? What kind of meal?"


    Lan Ling said, "Didn''t we see a lot of fruits in the forest yesterday? Let''s go pick some. You will get tired of eating fish, and you will get fat by eating meat, but don''t get fat after the military training. "


    "Yeah, I also want to maintain my body shape, so let''s go pick some fruit?" Ji Yanran said.


    Sophie said: "But old...cough, the instructor told us not to leave casually."


    Tang Guo smiled and said, "Feifei, you listen to Mu Qiuda''s words too much, right?"


    Sophie blushed and did not refute.


    "Hey, it''s okay, we won''t go far, just around here."


    "Yes, yes, look over there, there are a lot of fruits on the trees over there. Although I don''t know what kind of fruits they are, they look so delicious."


    "Let''s go, let''s pick a few and try."


    So Feifei couldn''t help them. The last few girls went to pick the fruit together. Ye Shiyun and the other girls did not go. Ye Shiyun simply didn''t want to go, and the other girls took on the responsibility of watching fish. They were afraid of themselves. After leaving, the fish at home was stolen by classmates from other companies.


    Ye Shiyun leaned against the tree to sleep for a while, more than ten minutes later, the female classmates'' exclamations suddenly sounded in her ears.


    "It''s not good! Something happened!"


    "Lan Ling passed out! Come on!"


    "Help! There is something wrong with Lan Ling!"


    Ye Shiyun opened her eyes abruptly, only to see Su Feifei and the others carrying Lan Ling back not far away.


    The girls who stayed in the camp with Ye Shiyun were a little at a loss, and Ye Shiyun immediately said, "Go and notify the instructors of the other companies."


    The girls were taken aback for a moment, and then quickly got up and ran to other companies, shouting as they ran: "Not good! Lan Ling fainted!"


    Ye Shiyun quickly ran over to check Lan Ling''s situation. Several girls laid Lan Ling horizontally on the ground. She was motionless, her eyes closed, her brows furrowed, and her lips were a little bit purple, looking very painful.


    Ye Shiyun frowned immediately, "What''s the matter?"


    So Feifei''s sisters were also very panicked. Some of them were crying in a hurry. Ji Yanran said in a crying voice: "We don''t know, we were just picking fruits, and Lan Ling would climb a tree. She just took one. Eat, nothing happened at the time, but after a few steps, she suddenly fainted. Is she poisoned?"


    At this time, the instructors from other companies had also arrived. Mu Xiao was the fastest one. After seeing Lan Ling''s situation, she looked very serious and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Yanran repeated what she had just said, and then Mu Xiao said, "Where is the fruit she ate? Bring me to see."


    "I was thrown away, I''ll pick it up."


    A girl hurried back, and then hurried back, and when she handed Mu Xiao a bite of a blue fruit, Mu Xiao''s expression became more solemn, she threw the fruit and said decisively: "Cun Xin, Contact outside quickly and ask them to send a helicopter over. The poison of this fruit is very deadly and must be treated immediately!"


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect the matter to be so serious. Many girls remembered to shed tears and blamed themselves for not picking fruit. Although Ye Cunxin was not disturbed, he was about to contact the outside, but at this moment, he saw a figure slowly. When I walked, it turned out that Mu Qiu was back. ,, ..

 Chapter 178： Breath

    When Mu Qiu came, he was carrying three fat hares in his left hand and two fat pheasants in his right hand. He looked like he had just returned from hunting. Seeing a lot of people gathered in front of his camp, he started to call much faster. As he walked, he asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Before others could speak, he saw Lan Ling with purplish lips and fell to the ground. He frowned and threw the pheasant and hare aside, and crouched beside Lan Ling to check her situation.


    When the girls saw Mu Qiu''s return, it was as if they had seen the mainstay, they couldn''t bear the tears anymore, some of them cried out with a "wow", leaning next to Mu Qiu, screaming, their words were full of selfishness. Blame and care for Lan Ling.


    "Uuuuu, instructor Mu, please save Lan Ling."


    "Husband, Lan Ling was poisoned and fainted after picking fruits with us. You must save him."


    "Sorry instructor Mu, we shouldn''t run around without listening to you."


    "Woo, we shouldn''t pick fruits and eat them indiscriminately..."


    "Lan Ling is about to die, instructor Mu begs you, you must save Lan Ling."


    Although the girls have only been together for a short time, things such as climbing mountain roads together, soaking in hot springs together, living in tents together, catching fish and grilling fish together have greatly promoted their relationship and friendship. The constant tears and the anxiety on their faces showed that they really cared about Lan Ling.


    When playing, everyone was happy, but once someone had an accident, no one would be happy anymore, and it was rare for Ye Shiyun to show a serious face.


    Mu Xiao said: "She ate poisonous fruit. I have seen the fruit. It is very poisonous. This is because we have neglected our duty. We did not find out during the investigation before the military training. The most urgent thing is to contact outside and send a helicopter to the hospital. Go, once a long time waits for the toxin to penetrate the whole body, then even the gods will not be able to save her."


    Ye Cun''s heart was about to leave again, but Mu Qiu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "You don''t need a god."


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, and then turned suspiciously into shock, because Mu Qiu suddenly lowered his head and kissed Lan Ling''s mouth.


    This was unexpected by everyone. After the girls were shocked, they were full of anger, thinking that Lan Ling was like this, you actually kissed her! I didn''t expect you to be such an instructor Mu!


    The girls¡¯ favorability towards Instructor Mu dropped to 0 after a while, and even tended to decline towards a negative number. Those who are more temperamental would have to scold the streets, but they didn¡¯t wait for her to scold him, Lan Ling The originally ugly face suddenly improved, her brows gradually stretched out, she looked like a sleeping beauty sleeping peacefully, and when Mu Qiu¡¯s mouth left, everyone saw her lips. The purple that had gradually become dense has completely disappeared, and her lips have become ruddy again.


    Then, in the suspicious and surprised eyes of everyone, Lan Ling''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes. Her clear eyes looked around, her eyes filled with doubts, and she whispered: "You...what are you doing? What are you doing around me? And why am I lying on the ground..."


    Ji Yanran threw a wow into her arms and started crying. The other girls burst into tears. At the same time, the eyes looking at Mu Qiu became even more surprised. They didn''t know what Mu Qiu did just now, but that obviously couldn''t be explained by science. . Can a sleeping girl be awakened by a kiss? What a joke! This is not a fairy tale!


    However, the most urgent matter is to determine the physical condition of Lan Ling. Compared with the shock of other people, Mu Xiao and Su Feifei are much more calm. Although they are also surprised, since Mu Qiu did it, there is nothing unacceptable. . Mu Xiao stepped forward to check Lan Ling''s body, then he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s okay, the toxin has gone away."


    "Yeah!!!"


    "It''s great, great!"


    "Long live instructor Mu!"


    "I knew that Instructor Mu would have a way, I knew it!"


    "Great Lan Ling, you''re all right, you scared us and worried us to death."


    In the exclamation of the girls, Lan Ling also reacted to what had happened, her expression was a bit scared, she patted Xiao Xiong Fu, breathed a sigh of relief, and cast a grateful look at Mu Qiu: "Thank you, instructor Mu. ."


    "Thank you, I''m your instructor." Mu Qiu smiled, and pointed to the pheasant and hare he had thrown on the ground, and said, "I caught this for you specially. I planned to cook it myself. , You don''t want to eat the food I made and plan to escape?"


    Lan Ling''s face flushed by Mu Qiu''s teasing, but her heart was infinitely warm. She gave Mu Qiu a hug and said, "No! I want to eat the meal made by Instructor Mu!"


    Mu Qiu patted her on the back: "That''s it, you take Lan Ling to take a rest, she is fine, I will prepare dinner and leave it to me."


    It was all right here, and Mu Xiao asked the other instructors to leave, and the girls regained their liveliness.


    "Yeah, thank you again instructor Mu."


    "I was really scared to death just now. I''m sorry, Instructor Mu, I just blamed you."


    "Yes, what you did just now really scared us all, but what we didn''t expect was that Lan Ling really woke up!"


    "It''s as incredible as a fairy tale."


    "Instructor Mu, how did you do it just now? It''s unscientific!"


    The girls were chattering, casting curious gazes at Mu Qiu, while Lan Ling was bewildered. She asked, "Instructor Mu what did you do? Why do you blame him?"


    Ji Yanran smiled and leaned in her ear to say something, and then Lan Ling''s small face began to heat up and turn red quickly like a thermometer placed in the fire, and the whole person was not good, and she dared not look at it. Mu Qiu, the little deer slammed in his heart, making people unable to calm down.


    The other girls couldn''t help teasing her, and Mu Qiu casually explained, "I gave her a sigh of relief."


    The girls were taken aback, their expressions even more surprised.


    Mu Qiu said, "Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m so good? Actually, I practice a kind of kung fu, just like the martial arts master in the novel. The toxins and harmful substances in other people''s bodies... well, it sounds a little unscientific, but that''s how it is."


    He didn''t say any lie this time, he just had more exaggerated strength than he said. The breath that crossed over was nothing else, it was the chaotic air in his body. This breath was powerful. Not only could it moisturize his body at all times, but it was also resistant to poison, even though it was just as simple as breathing for Mu Qiu. But Lan Ling also took a big advantage. Now she is not only detoxified, but she will not be poisoned anymore, and even her body will get better and better over time.


    Everyone was stunned. If others said that, they would definitely not believe it, but Mu Qiu was so special. Everything he showed was so special that the girls had to believe it. But after believing, she became more curious and liked Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu also told them not to talk nonsense to others. The girls put their hands on their mouths and made zipper gestures, saying that they would never Speak out. ,, ..

 Chapter 179： too delicious

    Two things, the first thing, the website review system has a problem, all chapters are being reviewed manually, so the new chapter may be seen later, please understand the inconvenience caused to everyone.


    The second thing is that the author has his birthday today. I want to go out with friends. I hereby ask for a time off and reduce the update. Today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are four shifts, and the five shifts will be resumed next Monday. I hope for approval. Thank you.


    When Mu Qiu dealt with the pheasant and hare, the girls were taking care of Lan Ling. Although Lan Ling was completely fine now, the others were still worried and said nothing to let her move. There are a few girls who want to help Muqiu, but killing chickens and rabbits is not killing fish after all. This kind of small animal is still quite **** to kill, and it has to be peeled and bloodletted. The girls are completely invisible. In comparison, Killing fish will be much better, after all, he will not spurt blood.


    Soon, Mu Qiu took care of a few pheasant and hare, and left a pheasant and a hare to eat. Of course, the processed items should not be enough to eat, and the others have to be grilled fish.


    The girls couldn''t help Mu Qiu handle the dinner, but they kindly helped Mu Qiu make the fire. After Mu Qiu inserted the hare and pheasant on the wooden stick, he could get it directly on the fire and roast it. His barbecue technique is very skillful, turning it over from time to time, and keeping the meat close to or away from the fire from time to time, which is very different from the barbecue technique of the girls. Their barbecue is called cooked meat at best, but Muqiu''s is called real barbecue.


    The girls gathered together, watching Mu Qiu squatting on the side of the fire, concentrating on the barbecue from the back, chatting.


    "Unexpectedly, instructor Mu is still a master of martial arts."


    "It''s too powerful, it can detoxify just by kissing it, it''s too powerful!"


    "What a kiss, that''s called qi, you can''t talk about kissing anymore."


    "Fortunately, there is instructor Mu, otherwise, it will be really unthinkable."


    "By the way, the method of instructor Mu''s barbecue is different from ours. Does he still cook?"


    "Feifei, can instructor Mu cook?"


    "Uh...I don''t know, should I?"


    "Actually, I didn''t plan to eat it anymore. I have eaten two meals of meat. If I eat it again, my body will lose shape."


    "Yeah, I''m almost 90 kilograms, but I can''t eat anymore."


    "I''m losing weight. The two previous meals were very full, and I didn''t plan to eat anymore at night. It doesn''t matter if I''m hungry."


    "The pheasant and hare that instructor Mu deliberately caught, are you too shameless?"


    "Hey, aren''t there Lan Ling and Feifei. If Lan Ling eats more and presses down, Feifei won''t be afraid. Anyway, someone will ask for it. It doesn''t matter if you get fatter."


    "Eh, don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Sniff...well, what''s the smell? It smells good."


    "It seems to be the smell floating from Instructor Mu."


    "Is it the smell of roast rabbit and chicken? No? It''s too fragrant, isn''t it? My saliva is running out!"


    "It''s also grilled. The taste of fish can''t be so different from that of chicken and rabbit, right?"


    "I can''t help it anymore, I want to go over and take a look!"


    The tangy scent filled the air at some point, and the girls¡¯ noses were sharper than they were. After sniffing the scent, they approached Mu Qiu, and then looked at the chickens and rabbits in his hand, the skins of which had been roasted. The browned and crispy meat, each with a few cuts cut by Muqiu with a knife, you can see from the mouth that the inside has also been roasted, and the tender and white meat leaked a few drops of oil from time to time and dropped onto the fire. In, let the fire become more prosperous.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said to them: "Wait a while before you can eat, let''s get some fish, this is not enough for everyone."


    "okokokok!"


    The girls shook their heads, turned their heads and ran to the stream with the fish to deal with them. As for weight loss, they have long been left behind. If they still eat the fish they had grilled for the two previous meals tonight, maybe they could resist not eating it, but the meat that Muqiu grilled was so fragrant, it would be a torture to resist not eating it! At that time, I am afraid that the weight loss is not successful, and my appetite will be gluttonous.


    When the girls returned after handling more than a dozen fish, the chicken and rabbit in Mu Qiu''s hand were also tested. He found a clean wooden board, put the meat on it, and cut it with a knife into small pieces that were easy to pick up and eat. piece. Each piece of the meat was grilled just right, and it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and its tangy fragrance constantly aroused the taste buds of the girls, making it almost impossible for them to control themselves.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s holy cooking skills are far beyond what human beings can achieve. Even if there is no MSG salt and other necessary ingredients for cooking, he can make a transcendent delicacy purely with ingredients. The flavor it possesses will be the most essential part of the ingredients themselves, and it is no worse than the flavored food.


    The girls are already so greedy. At this moment, I don''t care about ladies or not, so I picked up a piece of meat with my hand and stuffed it into my mouth. When the tender meat was chewed up in their mouths, the perfect taste and sweet gravy burst directly into their mouths, and their expressions became satisfied and happy one by one.


    "This, this, this...this is too delicious!"


    "Simply the best barbecue I have ever tasted!"


    "Would you like it so delicious! It''s a foul!"


    "Yan Ran, don''t fight with me, don''t you want to lose weight."


    "Eh, what fat can I lose? If I can eat something so delicious every day, I would be willing to gain ten pounds!"


    "Lan Ling, your body is just right, you can''t eat too much, give me this piece."


    "My body is completely fine, but you, Feifei, you guard Mu Qiu every day, and you can eat such delicious food at any time. This time, we should give us this opportunity."


    "I didn''t know that his cooking was so delicious, and it was the first time he ate it."


    "Ah! Tang Guo, why are you doing this! You still grabbed it if I ate it!"


    "Those who are able eat more, those who are able eat more..."


    In front of food, each of the delicate girls became like wolves and tigers, as if primitive people began to fight for food. Mu Qiu could not laugh or cry for a while, even Ye Shiyun ran away from her image of an iceberg beauty. For a moment, I completely surrendered to the charm of food.


    Mu Qiu could not laugh or cry for a while, and then put more than a dozen wooden sticks with fish inserted into the fire and began to grill the fish. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and the sound of footsteps got closer and closer. Seeing classmates and instructors from other companies rushing over, all of them stared and drooled, like a group of starving ghosts.


    As soon as they came here, their wide-eyed eyes locked on the grilled fish in Mu Qiu''s hand and the barbecue in the hands of the girls, and they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva with difficulty.


    "You...what good food are you eating?"


    "Scent comes from your side, right?"


    "Can you give me a bite? I have never smelled such a good smell."


    "It''s too fragrant. Everyone should help each other."


    "Ji Yanran, we were classmates before, you give me one bite...just one bite!"


    Not only the classmates, but even the instructors couldn''t help it. Ye Cunxin relied on his relationship with Mu Qiu to get closer, and walked over to ask Mu Qiu for food. Mu Xiao was even more straightforward, picking up a piece of meat and eating it. Now her appetite has been raised by Mu Qiu, and apart from the food that Mu Qiu cooks, there is no other food that can make her so interested.


    Others couldn¡¯t help it when they saw this. The greedy insect Cui made them walk a few steps ahead, and in the next second, only a few cold lights burst out of the air, and three sharp wooden sticks were inserted at the same time. In front of the toes of the three people in front, they all swallowed their saliva and looked up, but they saw Mu Xiao, Ye Cunxin and Ye Shiyun looking at this side coldly.


    "One step forward, death!"

 Chapter 180： Someone robbed the hot spring?

    While the instructors and classmates of other companies were rubbing the corners of their mouths, sighing and lamenting the injustice of the world, the little fairies of the Fairy Company, plus a Mu Xiao and Ye Cunxin, were all clutching the slightly bulging ones at this time. Xuebai''s little belly is resting. They sit on the spot with no image, eating messy, some with oil on the corners of their mouths, and some are still belching full. If you take photos of their current appearance and post them on the school forum, I am afraid that the school flower list will become a joke list.


    It¡¯s getting dark after everyone has eaten. The other companies still have to train for a while after the meal. At least when they go to bed at night, they will be tired and fall asleep, but the little fairies of Erlian will not. At this time, I was planning to go to the hot springs together. Mu Qiu didn''t follow this time. He gave Sophie a walkie-talkie and asked her to call him as soon as an accident happened.


    The distance from the camp to the hot spring is not far, and Mu Qiu can get there in less than a minute at full speed.


    The girls were still disappointed when they learned that Mu Qiu would not be following. They kept saying that they would let Mu Qiu take a bath with them. When Mu Qiu smirked and said that he really wanted to go with them, they were all embarrassed. Blushing and running away, it was obviously a group of little fairy daughters who had a guilty heart and courage. After leaving the camp, they marched towards the location of the hot spring in groups, chatting and laughing along the way, sometimes singing nursery rhymes, very happy.


    Compared with other companies, they are really like going out for an outing, and all this is due to their sensible and amiable and handsome instructor. They know this very well, and Mu Qiu''s affection in their hearts has long been. Reached 70 or even 80.


    The camp was empty, and the mess of food waste had been cleaned up. Mu Qiu was leaning against the big tree to play games. Unsurprisingly, the cute girl is online again. Mu Qiu is also used to her existence. She played the game by pulling herself. After playing for more than ten minutes, the journey went smoothly, and it was about to be pushed to the old nest. Su Feifei''s voice suddenly came from Mu Qiu''s walkie-talkie.


    "Husband, what''s going on here at the hot spring? Why are so many trees fallen down?"


    Mu Qiu replied casually: "It''s nothing, I did it."


    "You did it? What did you do it for?"


    "You''ll know in a few days. Let''s soak in the hot springs. When I go in the afternoon, I will replace the water in it for you. The temperature of the water should be right now and it''s very clean."


    A neat voice from the girls came across: "Long live the male god!"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help showing a smile. Although he hadn''t been with these girls for a long time, he was really happy after these two days. I have to say that he really enjoyed the feeling of being admired by these girls.


    However, just a few minutes after the call was interrupted, Sophie''s voice came again from the intercom. This time her voice was a little anxious, and her words were angry.


    "Husband, someone robbed us of the hot spring!"


    Mu Qiu raised his brows immediately, without replying, and rushed out of the camp with a raised brow, at the same time not forgetting to throw the phone back into his pocket.


    In the Canyon of Kings, Li Bai, who had killed the Quartet, suddenly stopped moving. Li Bai¡¯s head advantage, line advantage, and head advantage, but one of them is missing, and the team is still at a disadvantage. The big **** and the other three A teammate was annihilated by the group after killing one of the opponents, and only one Li Bai remained in the team standing still in his wild area.


    The opponent seemed to be mad and started to advance the **** line. Although the crystal will not be directly exploded in this way, the high tower will definitely not be able to keep it. If the **** line goes faster, it is very likely to lose directly. Originally seeing that they were about to win, it suddenly became such a situation, and the three people besides Dao Mengmei suddenly scolded.


    "Fuck, what is Li Bai doing?"


    "If you grab the head and the economy, you hang up?"


    "Fuck it, I have to memorize it a little bit to match this kind of trash."


    Big **** Mengmei knows that Mu Qiu doesn''t like her to spray people in the game, and she didn''t say a word at the end of the game. Even if the three three-row teammates are a bit of a pit, they have always been under the leadership of the great god. Towards victory, but now the great **** hangs up for some reason, they immediately jumped out and sprayed here and there, how can the big **** cute girl bear this? She was angry at the time!


    "What''s up? You **** your mother!"


    "People use their ability to grab the head and the economy. If you don''t agree, you can grab it, waste things."


    "The nursing home where you lived in your last life will only match him if it is blown up. Spicy chicken stuff!"


    The big **** cute girl has excellent combat effectiveness, and the three of them were blushed and their necks were thick. They slapped and typed and were about to go back. However, after typing, they were surprised to find that their information could not be sent! They are banned from sending messages!


    what ''s wrong? It was okay just now! Never encountered such a situation!


    They can¡¯t send out any news, but the big **** girl doesn¡¯t mean to bypass them. When she sprays people, it¡¯s one sentence after another, and one sentence is more uglier than one sentence, but they can only watch, even if they don¡¯t know why they can¡¯t be blocked. .


    After a few seconds, the enemy pushed down the high tower, and the people on Meng Dao¡¯s side were resurrected. Angela of Meng Dao¡¯s sister still had 10 seconds to resurrect, and the other three teammates rushed directly. The four enemies of the enemy were killed directly. Angela saw that they did not go home, but entered the wild area.


    They found Li Bai who was hanging up!


    Li Bai was originally a crispy hero. The four of them could kill him with one skill, and they didn¡¯t expect that Li Bai, who had killed the Quartet, would hang up in the wild at this time. Thinking about the scene of his blood abuse, they suddenly Aoao yelling to lose Li Bai in seconds.


    And at this moment, Angela, a big **** and cute girl who was resurrected in 5 seconds, suddenly appeared next to Li Bai. She sprayed out a big move, and the flame rays swept everyone in front of them. Their health bars were almost It became blank in an instant.


    Five kills! ! !


    The other side was stunned for a long time before reacting, and then began to send messages from the whole team.


    "Fuck! What''s the matter?"


    "How did Angela come back to life? Isn''t there five seconds left?"


    "What''s the matter with this TM injury? Please make me play! I have 13 thousand blood and more than 600 magic resistance, you can kill me in less than one second after a big move?"


    "How come you suddenly appeared in front of us? BUG?"


    "BUG, you are paralyzed! This is obviously a hang!"


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, they saw that Angela¡¯s ID had changed from Big Cock Mengmei to blank at some point, and they couldn¡¯t see Big Cock Mengmei¡¯s ID anymore, and at the same time, they found that their resurrection time had been stopped. Do not move, dozens of seconds passed, the screen is still black and white, they are also forbidden to speak, they can only watch Angela with the line of soldiers to push down her own high and low, and finally accept the fact that she has failed in the bursting crystal. . ,, ..

 Chapter 181： Long live instructor Mu!

    Beside the hot spring, besides the little fairies of Erlian, there is another group of people. They wore the same military training uniforms as the little fairies. There were about thirty people, all of them men, obviously from other companies who came to the military training.


    At this time, the two groups of people are facing each other.


    Sophie said: "You are shameless! This is our hot spring!"


    A man on the other side disdainfully said: "What is your hot spring? It has your name written? This is obviously a natural hot spring."


    Lan Ling shouted: "This is what our instructor dug for us!"


    Another boy expressed disdain: "Yes, he Muqiu is awesome, but you want to say that he can dig out such a big hot spring in this mountain forest alone... Hehe, are you dreaming?"


    Another boy said: "You found out that it''s yours first? This should be everyone''s! We have to do it too!"


    "Yes, we have to soak too."


    "Why can only you soak? This mountain is yours?"


    "Everyone is here for military training, so why are you always being special? Fuck, don''t think that you can do whatever you want by having Muqiu when you are beautiful. You have long seen you not pleasing to your eyes!"


    "Today we''re set to soak in this hot spring!"


    The boys looked very angry, and the girls obviously couldn¡¯t compare with the boys on the street. They were flushed with anger, and there were a few tears coming out, and that¡¯s it. At that time, the boys suddenly took off their clothes and pants. The girls screamed and turned their heads, covering their eyes. There was no way to stop the boys.


    Oh, what to do.


    The hot spring that instructor Mu dug for us is going to be ruined, oooooo...


    The girls are so helpless, under such circumstances, they only think of Mu Qiu in their hearts.


    Suddenly, they felt a gust of wind hanging from their sides, and the gust of wind picked up the girls'' hair. The clamor of the boys disappeared for some reason. The originally serious and tense atmosphere suddenly solidified. Several girls looked around and found that the girl who had not had time to turn around was staring at the front.


    They were curious, and quickly turned their heads to look over there, and then opened their mouths in surprise.


    I didn¡¯t know when Mu Qiu appeared in front of the most clamoring boy. He pinched the boy¡¯s neck with one hand and pulled him off the ground, leaving his eyes protruding and his legs swaying. He didn''t let go, just a pair of cold eyes that made the heart tremble.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this sudden scene. The boys were trembling in shock, and the girls were frightened. Sophie hurriedly shouted: "Husband, just drive them away."


    "Instructor Mu, just drive them away, don''t kill them."


    "He is dying instructor Mu."


    "Instructor Mu, we''re all right, they didn''t go to the hot spring, let him go first."


    The girls quickly agreed. They were also afraid that Mu Qiu would really make the boy out of good or bad. After all, it is a harmonious society now, where life is a matter of great importance. They love Mu Qiu from the heart, and they really don¡¯t want to watch it. Da Muqiu faced jail because of them.


    Mu Qiuyin''s cold eyes swept across the purple-red and purple-red face of the male **** in front of him, and then loosened his hands, letting him fall to the ground, clutching his neck and coughing in pain.


    "Get off." His voice was as cold as ice, and everyone present shuddered, and only felt a chill on his back. When he recovered, his back was already wet.


    They screamed and scrambled and ran away, and they ran away clean after a while. The scene was clean again, leaving only Mu Qiu and Erlian''s Xiaoxian daughters. When he turned his head, his face once again wore a warm and welcoming smile.


    "Okay, it''s okay." While speaking, he glanced at the pile of big trees lying next to him, and muttered: "It seems that it would be better to build it earlier."


    The girls also calmed down at this time. Their eyes looked at Mu Qiu somewhat changed. Some people were a little scared at first, but when they thought of how happy they were during the two days with Mu Qiu, they were afraid and fearful. It retreated quickly. They knew that Instructor Mu was so angry to protect them. He would face their bullies like that, but he would never treat them that way.


    "Instructor Mu, you are just scary."


    "Yeah, yeah, it scared me, but... hey, so handsome."


    "I think Instructor Mu is so handsome. What''s scary? Those people are too disgusting! If I''m as good as Instructor Mu, I must beat them to death!"


    "Instructor Mu calmed down. We were fine, but I was angry when we thought that the hot springs would be taken over by them. They are too unreasonable. This is obviously the instructor Mu dug up."


    "That''s right, only instructor Mu has the right to decide who should be allowed to do it, they are too much!"


    "Why did instructor Mu come over so soon? Feifei just passed a message to you, it hasn''t been a minute yet."


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Instructor Mu is a master of martial arts! It must be super fast to run!"


    "Thank you La Mu instructor, you are the best! Mua!"


    The girls were all smiles, blowing kisses to Mu Qiu one after another.


    Mu Qiu responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, at least in these days as your instructors, I won''t let you be bullied. Everyone should take an outing, have fun for half a month, and then be happy. To go to school."


    At this moment, the girls felt that instructor Mu¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s power had increased again, and the goodwill degree that had not been low had increased a lot. If Mu Qiu is single, then she can confess to a girl casually. To fall, and even if Mu Qiu is not single, even if his girlfriend Su Feifei is nearby, if he confesses...the girls are afraid they will fall.


    The crisis was over, and the girls felt better again. They remembered what Mu Qiu had just muttered, and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Speaking of Instructor Mu, what did you mean by saying it''s better to build it earlier?"


    "And these big trees around, Feifei said you brought it down, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t hide their plan either. The original intention was to make a surprise. It didn''t matter if he said in advance, he said, "I plan to build a small wooden house here. And if it rains, it¡¯s also troublesome. Building a house can protect you from the wind and rain, and you can also guard the hot springs. On weekdays, it¡¯s also convenient for you to take a bath and go to the toilet. Other companies are envious and hate you, or stay away. They are better off."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the girls were stunned. They were in shock for a long time and couldn''t help themselves. The eyes looking at Mu Qiu went from dullness to shock and worship.


    This time, Sophie finally couldn''t stop them. The girls rushed to Mu Qiu in exclamation one by one, and directly threw Mu Qiu to the ground, but the girls didn¡¯t care, they were all hungry wolves. While shouting "Long live the instructor" on him, a faint lip print was printed on Mu Qiu''s face.


    Mu Qiu didn''t say anything about resisting, she didn''t even move.


    The opportunity is rare, at this moment, just close your eyes and concentrate on enjoying it. ,, ..

 Chapter 182： Build a house

    In the following days, Erlian really had a small life for outings. When hungry, there are fish and meat, when thirsty, there is water, and when you are tired, you can rest casually. Don¡¯t want other companies envied by them, but now they are No company''s classmates dared to taunt or secretly speak ill of them. What''s the solution? Because in the 9th company, the fact that dozens of short-eyed boys wanted to occupy the hot springs that Mu Qiu dug for the little fairies and then be taught by Mu Qiu had been spread.


    The boy was so frightened that he returned home that day. The parents would naturally be dissatisfied. But Mu Xiao personally stepped down the matter. The jealousy of other students towards Mu Qiu also turned into fear. What they said that night at the freshman conference, they really felt why he said he was not a good person anymore.


    The plan to build the house was carried out in an orderly manner under the leadership of Mu Qiu. The girls couldn''t do the hard work, but they were ingenious and helped a lot in the layout of many small parts, plus the number of people was powerful ( Mainly because Muqiu is strong), the small wooden house in Muqiu¡¯s plan took shape within a few days. To be exquisite, the girls were once again shocked, and then smiled and built their own small houses by themselves every day.


    On the sixth day of military training, the house was successfully built.


    The outside is made of wooden boards made by Mu Qiu. The pure natural wood color is full of small and fresh flavors. There is also a wall surrounded by small wooden piles outside the villa, which covers a large area. The hot spring that Mu Qiu dug was surrounded by it. There are two small steps in front of the main entrance. Step on the small steps to open the wooden door. Inside is a pure natural wooden floor. The whole house is surrounded by a fragrance that belongs to the trees, which is fascinating.


    By the way, the bottom of the hot spring is no longer a soil pit. In order to decorate this precious hot spring, the girls deliberately picked up a lot of pebbles from the stream and laid them under the hot spring. Muqiu also supported them very much, so they found a big one. The stones are piled up on the edge of the hot spring, making it look more like a perfect lutian hot spring.


    The tables, chairs, and benches in the house are made of little by little by Mu Qiu with knives, and the piecework is done by the girls. In addition to electrical appliances, there are everything in the house, which is like a paradise. The girls stood outside the wooden hut and looked at the house that was quickly built in everyone¡¯s hands. They only felt that the sense of accomplishment and satisfaction filled their hearts. Under the overwhelming sense of happiness, happiness and excitement could not be restrained at all. The smile never stopped.


    "Guoguo, aren''t we dreaming? This...is this really built by our own hands?"


    "Yes, yes, we put on the outside walls one by one, and instructor Mu personally smashed them down."


    "Also, look at these stools, we all put together together."


    "I made the windows and doors together with Feifei."


    "Shi Yun is also so good, I just finished the stairs by myself."


    "Instructor Mu is the best, and 90% of the entire house is made by Instructor Mu alone."


    "Instructor Mu is too powerful, it''s omnipotent! I will definitely find someone like Instructor Mu to be my boyfriend in the future."


    "You can pull it down, such a good man is probably the only one in the world."


    "Fei Fei, you are too happy, ooh, envious, jealous, hate..."


    The girls¡¯ laughter was endless, as sweet as a ringing bell. Mu Qiu smiled and came to the crowd and said, ¡°Okay, everyone stand in two rows. I¡¯ll take a picture of everyone.¡±


    "Photograph?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Hurry up and take a picture together."


    "The instructor is here, too."


    "Stand up, stand up, take a picture!"


    The girls quickly stood in front of the wooden house, Mu Qiu controlled the distance, and covered the girls, the wooden house, the blue sky and white clouds and the surrounding trees, and then set the camera to time, and finally put the mobile phone on one. On the big tree. The mobile phone produced by the system is so versatile.


    The girls were amazed at how the phone was attached to the tree, but they didn''t ask much. Compared with the shock and surprise that Mu Qiu brought to them these days, this was nothing at all. And at this time, Mu Qiu quickly ran between the girls, and the girls looked at each other very intently at this time, and smiled and flocked to Mu Qiu''s side.


    "Yeah!!"


    When the time is up to seven seconds, the photo is taken, not only is it taken, but it is also automatically washed out by the phone.


    The girls ran over to pick up the photos in surprise.


    "Wow! Instructor, what kind of phone is this, can you still wash photos?"


    "The picture is really good, instructor, you haven''t learned photography yet, have you?"


    "Hey, the instructor is so cute, he seems to be shy."


    "Well, it''s a wry smile."


    "Look, Feifei, Lan Ling kissed the instructor''s face again."


    "Yan Ran, you are so embarrassed to say that you are almost kissing Instructor Mu''s mouth!"


    "Wow! Tang Guo, you are so insidious! Relying on your petite physique, you actually lay on Instructor Mu''s back! I''m so envious!"


    "Feifei, just take care of them, or your husband won''t be able to keep it."


    "I''m used to it, just be happy if you guys are happy."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Amidst the laughter of the fairy daughters, Mu Qiu led them into the small wooden house. The toilets inside were all set up. Mu Qiu exchanged various parts in the system and installed them by herself, although she still had to squat. Going to the toilet, but at least he can flush. Mu Qiu originally planned to use the toilet, but it seems a bit too high-profile. He can say that he came from Mu Xiao for this part, but if he wants another one. The toilet, that style is a bit too wrong.


    The girls happily walked past every jiao in the house. They had brought everything in the camp. Quilts and mattresses were laid out on the cots on the second floor. They all slept on it, on the second floor. It''s just a big space with no cubicles, so you can sleep well, and the first floor is everyone''s activity room.


    It took Mu Qiu a few minutes to find a wooden board to make a photo frame. He embedded the photo he had just taken in it, and then hung it on the wall. As soon as the girls entered the door, they could see the picture of 25 people crowded together, everyone smiling, and the atmosphere was harmonious and cheerful. They were extremely happy.


    With a wooden house that can shelter from the wind and rain, there is Lutian hot spring outside. In addition, they dug a hole in the yard to raise the fish that Muqiu caught. After building the house these days, Muqiu took them to pick the fruit. Now It has become a complete home, where you can eat and drink and play Noh. Life is infinitely satisfying in this way. They have no pursuit anymore, and even have the idea of ??wanting to spend the rest of their lives here with Mu Qiu.


    The news about the construction of the big wooden house in the second company quickly spread to other companies. The students from other companies were very curious, and the instructor took them to visit them. Yes, they were far away because they didn¡¯t dare. Close, for fear that Mu Qiu will be angry and send them home. And even if they were far away, they could clearly see the big, neatly constructed and exquisite house, and the faintly sounding laughter of the girls.


    Students with good eyesight can still see Mu Qiu, who is surrounded by girls, through the open door, with a satisfied smile...


    Oh my! ! I''m so envious! ! ,, ..

 Chapter 183： A kitten

    It¡¯s night, the girls are preparing meals. Today will be the first night they have read in this wooden house. Of course, dinner seems more meaningful. In addition to fixed fish, there are various fruits and fruits. The most important staple of the vegetables he ate was given to Mu Qiu. He left the wooden house more than ten minutes ago and didn''t know when he would return.


    At this time, Tang Guo, who was guarding outside, shouted: "Instructor Mu is back...er..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly, and the girls were curious, and they ran out to take a look. At a glance, they saw Mu Qiu who was walking slowly from not far away. He took a relaxed pace with his right hand in his pants pocket. In the middle, the left hand is carrying a short tail, and that tail is connected to a big and fat pig. From the appearance alone, it is undoubtedly a wild boar.


    I don''t know what kind of blow it has been hit before. The whole pig let Mu Qiu drag its tail forward, motionless, and didn''t know if it was dead or dizzy.


    The girls hurriedly greeted them after being surprised. The smiles on their faces were pleasantly surprised and excited. They are now too scared to speak without moving. Through these days of contact with Mu Qiu, their psychological endurance is that Improved time and time again, from the very beginning Mu Qiu killed hundreds of fish with a stick to break the tree to build a house with his bare hands, they had obviously accepted the fact that Mu Qiu was a "martial arts master".


    Martial arts masters, isn''t it just a matter of catching a wild boar?


    Compared with this, the girls are obviously happiest with the sumptuous dinner that is about to start. A plump wild boar paired with Mu Qiu''s cooking skills, weight loss and everything are clouds. In the face of Mu Qiu''s craftsmanship, they can''t compete with the tempting delicacy.


    Surrounded by the girls, Mu Qiu threw at least three hundred catties of wild boar into the yard. He had processed the wild boar before he brought it back. Both the fur and the internal organs have been processed. Just dismember the body on the grill, and there will be no **** scenes that make the girls uncomfortable. This is also for their consideration.


    The grill has been set up by the girls, and this time Mu Qiu took out some salt, soy sauce and other seasonings from his pocket, which was exchanged from the system, but he said it was from Mu Xiao. of. The girls are not interested in where these things come from, they are only interested in the food they are about to eat.


    The barbecue began. As a master, Mu Qiu was busy from beginning to end. The girls gave Mu Qiu a hand with a smile. The atmosphere was lively and harmonious. However, when everything was ready and everyone was ready to eat, Mu Qiu took When it came to Mu Xiao''s message.


    "Mu Qiu, come and look for me for a while and tell you something."


    Mu Qiu didn''t ask much, and said directly: "Okay."


    After the call was interrupted, he and the girls spoke casually and left, and did not forget to leave an intercom for them before leaving, so that they could report at any time. The girls are quite reluctant. Mu Qiu will leave as soon as he finishes making the delicious ones. After all, he is a great hero. A lot of the delicious food on this table comes from Mu Qiu''s hands, so he can''t help but spit out Mu Xiao and waited. Watching Mu Qiu leave with his sincere big eyes, he couldn''t wait to start eating.


    When Mu Qiu rushed to the camp, the classmates were also preparing dinner. Mu Xiao was sitting by the stream, and Mu Qiu walked over and asked her, "What''s the matter with my little aunt?"


    The little aunt looked back at him and said, "The above asked me to go back. It seems that something has happened."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "I specifically asked you to go back. It shouldn''t be a trivial matter, right? What dangerous task is going to happen again?"


    "I don''t know, the upper part told me to go back as soon as possible. I didn''t say it clearly on the phone. It shouldn''t be a trivial matter." She got up and said, "Although I have been on vacation for a long time, the upper part will not call me if there is nothing serious. I will be leaving in a while, and I will hand it over to Ye Cunxin. She will be the chief instructor of the company after that. If you have anything to do with her, just ask her."


    "So anxious?"


    "The tone above is not easy, not in a hurry. I haven''t heard them speak in such a serious tone for a long time. The helicopter that picked me up is already on the way, and I will look for you to play with you when I come back next time, my nephew."


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and said, "If it''s too dangerous, tell me, I can help you."


    The little aunt laughed, then raised her hand and stroked Mu Qiu''s face: "The big nephew is no longer the little boy he used to be. Now he is better than the little aunt, but you can''t underestimate the little aunt. Isn¡¯t it the strongest soldier in China? And don¡¯t forget, I still have four powerful troops. If it¡¯s a mission with a high degree of difficulty, I will call them to assist me, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mu Qiu was still worried. He knew very well that little aunt, as the King of Soldiers of China, would not be dispatched. Once she performed the task, it would definitely be a task with a high risk factor and impossible for ordinary people to complete. Although little aunt often returned triumphantly, I often walk by the river, and I might wet my shoes one day. Muqiu used to be unable to help, but now Muqiu has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. He can protect little aunt, but of course he doesn''t want to. Seeing that my little aunt was injured.


    He exchanged a mobile phone from the system into his trouser pocket, and then handed it to his little aunt, saying: "Give you a mobile phone. There are many functions in it. You can see for yourself. The key is that it can make calls no matter where you are. The most powerful signal jammer in the world can''t help it. If there is any danger, you must call me and I will rush to you as quickly as possible."


    The little aunt took the phone, her expression was a little surprised, but she didn''t ask much, she put her phone away, and then looked around, she slightly raised her tiptoe and kissed Mu Qiu''s mouth like a dragonfly, and finally said with a smile. : "Well, you go back to your side as soon as possible."


    Not long after, the helicopter came here and picked up Mu Xiao.


    Not long after Mu Qiu left Erlian with his forefoot, when the girls were feasting, a "meow" caught their attention. The girls all looked down at the ground, only to see a little cat leaning back. Meowing with its head, it is snow-white and slender. It looks beautiful and noble. Its icy blue eyes are shining, and there seems to be a color called "pray" in it.


    Looking closer, the kitten''s left hind leg was bent in an unnatural arc, and the fur was slightly scarlet, which was obviously injured.


    Most of the girls have no resistance to such cute animals as kittens and puppies. What''s more, this kitten is so beautiful, plus it is injured, the girls'' love suddenly overflows, and leave it alone. The nearest Sophie wiped her hands and hugged it up quickly.


    "What a beautiful kitten."


    "Is it hungry?"


    "It seems to be hurt, it looks so painful."


    "Where did the kitten come from? It doesn''t look like a wild one, is it lost in someone else''s house?"


    "Where is there anyone besides the students in our school in this barren mountain?"


    "Maybe a classmate from another company brought it secretly."


    "Give it something to eat first, well, the little guy is so poor."


    Sophie tore off a piece of fish and sent it to the kitten''s mouth. However, at this time, the girls'' attention was attracted by the low roars. They all looked at the door, and then their pupils shrank suddenly.


    That''s...wolf! ,, ..

 Chapter 184： Wolves and Girls

    (Sorry, the update is late, two chapters are available. It may be late tomorrow, everyone forgive me.)


    I don¡¯t know when, there were already a group of wolves outside the wooden house. They stood compactly outside the door, each with a grinning grin, and their saliva was dripping down the sharp fangs. The extremely vicious look is more terrifying than anything, and there are still a lot of them. When I look at it, there are at least 20.


    The girls just felt the heart stop suddenly, the roots of sweat and hair were erected, and the scalp was tingling. After living for so long, apart from being in the zoo, it was the first time that they saw a real wolf at such a close distance. Unlike the zoo, the wolves there were in a state of food and clothing for a long time and were kept in a cage. , Has long been smoothed out the fangs.


    But the pack of wolves in front of them is different. The fierce light in their eyes is real, and their sharp teeth and claws are not decorations. Once they pounce on, they can definitely tear a person¡¯s throat and blood vessels in an instant, the originally stable and harmonious mountain forest. The cabin will become a terrifying and **** slaughterhouse in a short period of time.


    The girls were all stunned, because they were so scared that they even forgot to think and react. Sophie, who was holding the walkie-talkie, did not dare to make the slightest move. She was locked on by the fierce gaze of a wolf, in her mind. I can even think of the picture that once I have any action, I will be threw down by the wolf in the next second, and then the throat is torn.


    Bloody, terrifying, and desperate.


    There were a few girls who were shaking violently. Tears were undoubtedly streaming down, but they only felt that the hairs in their throats were astringent, and they couldn''t make any loud noises.


    The kitten in Sophie¡¯s arms jumped to the ground, but staggered because of the discomfort of retreating, but still stood up firmly. It stood upright all over the white cat, and made an angry "meow" with the greatest strength, sharp and stern. , But compared to the ferocious wolf, its cry did not play any role at all, and it even made the wolves take a step forward.


    The girls trembled together, and the cat''s strong support was suddenly vented, and she fell on the ground with a whine.


    It seems to have been appointed, but there is not much fear on the cute little face, but a very humane relief and relief.


    In the eyes of this group of wolves, these women with white skin are like the most beautiful delicacies in the world. Coupled with the wild boar that exudes a mellow fragrance all the time, the wolves can no longer bear the irritability and throbbing in their hearts. They rushed up with a low growl, their limbs are strong and powerful, and they have already rushed two or three meters away in one swoop, and the girls were already shocked and they could only watch the wolves rush towards this side.


    They waited for tears, eyes full of fear and despair, and waited for death to approach.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed from the sky, and a meteor flashed across the wolf''s head in the front. A **** light burst out, and the wolf wailed back, and the blood from the gurgling neck was quickly covered with blood. The original green ground, its physical strength and vitality quickly disappeared, and gradually no sound after falling on the ground. The other wolves also stopped at the first moment of the accident, and at the same time stepped back, a little jealousy appeared in the originally fierce eyes.


    The girls'' originally tense nerves were frightened by this sudden scene, and when they fixed their eyes, they saw a person rushing to them from nowhere. It was a girl, quite tall, about 170 cm high. She was slender and slender. She was dressed in white clothes that were so simple as ancient costumes. Her dark and smooth hair fell on her shoulders like a waterfall, setting off her snow-white skin incomparably crystal clear.


    She turned her back to the girls. They could not see her face clearly, but they could clearly see a small dagger about 20 centimeters in her left hand. The dagger was crystal clear, like a knife made of ice. A dangerous cold light was reflected by the moonlight that had just lifted off.


    A trace of blood fell to the ground along the tip of her right finger. This is not her blood, because she just used a knife in her left hand to chop the wolf, even if it was bloodied, she would have to use her left hand. The blood was flowing down her right shoulder and down her arm. Under the cover of her black hair, the girls did not see her left shoulder with a few tooth marks, nor did they see the piece that had leaked. There was red blood, but they saw the blood that kept slipping from the tip of the girl''s right finger, drop by drop, and it flowed more and faster.


    The kitten who had been lying on the ground suddenly became energetic after seeing her, meowing to her feet, rubbing her calves affectionately. The girl did not squint, her cold eyes stared straight ahead...The twenty-odd wolves were not afraid to leave because of the death of one of their companions, but became more fierce, because the girl in front of them fled from their mouths not long ago. The prey, they were attracted by the kitten and the smell, but they didn¡¯t want to meet the blurry prey again.


    Now that she appeared again, the **** nature of the wolves was aroused again. They gritted their teeth, and the low growl in their mouths became more and more terrifying. Finally, as the limbs of a wolf were lifted from the ground, the entire wolves rushed towards it. Girl.


    A violent breath of danger hits from the front, but the girl just shook her teeth. She knew that she was hurting the group of girls behind her, and she didn¡¯t want to see them die because of herself, even if her own desperate resistance might be useless. But she would never escape alone.


    "Hurry up!"


    She yelled, and then waved her left hand. The small, crystal-clear dagger came out instantly and pierced into the abdomen of a wolf, but the wolf did not retreat but advanced, and rushed more fiercely at the girl, who was the closest to the girl. A wolf was still ten meters away, and the dagger came out. She lost her weapon, but with the movement of the five fingers of her left hand, the dagger that pierced the wolf''s belly was automatically pulled out, as if being pulled by a thread. It seemed to fly back into the girl''s hands.


    Then the girl rushed up to meet the wolves, and the dagger came out again between the swings of her left hand. She seemed to tie the end of the dagger with a string, and during the swings, she drove the dagger to continuously pass the wolves in front of her. And the girls finally reacted, and started to run around in fear.


    At first the wolves were still afraid of the daggers flying around the girl, but soon, their hunting instinct and fierce character made them make a reckless attack. The dagger passed through the eyes of a wolf, and it wailed. , But rushed to the girl''s shoulder fiercely. The girl was short, too late to withdraw the dagger, raised her foot and kicked the wolf''s abdomen, and kicked the wolf directly away, while the other wolves flew from the side. Pounced on her other side.


    The girl was attacked on the belly and back, with both fists and four hands hard to beat, and the wolves also separated several girls who pounced on the escape. Seeing that she and the girls were going to be destroyed in the wolf¡¯s mouth, but at this moment , A few stern winds across the sky, straight to the wolves...

 Chapter 185： Hero saves beauty

    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    The dull voices sounded like a series of cannons, and the sharp wind that swept across the sky directly penetrated the few wolves closest to the girl with the knife and the daughters of the little fairy of Erlian, and there appeared a hole in the head with the big finger, and immediately fell down. There is no sound anymore.


    This sudden scene was unexpected by everyone. The girl with the knife flashed a little bit of astonishment on her face. She turned her head to look, but saw a few stones falling from the air to the ground one after another, and these stones were obviously damaging. The sharp weapon that the wolf head penetrates.


    Hit the wolf''s head directly with a stone... The girl thinks that she can''t do it, and she is always able to do this. She is obviously a master.


    She turned her head and fixed her eyes, but saw that the wolves had been frightened by the deaths of several companions and stopped their offensive. At this time, she was looking back and stepping back vigilantly, while a slender man was walking. Walking slowly from outside the door with idle steps, he threw a few stones into the air from time to time in his hands. A wolf was about to flee, and he threw a stone over.


    puff!


    The wolf fell to the ground in response, and instantly lost its sound.


    The other wolves frightened Liushen Wuzhu and started to flee in a panic, but he just threw all the stones in his hand at will. The stones drew more than a dozen winds in the air, and passed through the remaining more than a dozen wolves as easily as before. The wolf head will instantly destroy them.


    The girl with the knife was dumbfounded. She looked at the handsome man who wiped out more than twenty wolves when she raised her hand in disbelief. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, even with her knowledge and experience, she couldn''t believe the world. There is such a powerful person.


    Sophie and the others, who had already run into the house, saw that the wolves were all dead, and rushed out one by one, crying. Their faces were covered with tears, and their tears fell as if they didn¡¯t need money, and they seemed to suffer in words. What a great grievance.


    "Uuuuu, instructor Mu, you are finally back..."


    "Scared me to death, scared me to death oh oh oh..."


    "I thought I was going to die just now."


    The weakness of the girls was unobstructed at this moment, and they threw themselves down in front of Mu Qiu, grabbing Mu Qiu''s arm and clothes, spitting out bitter water, and the one who could not get close to him was crying eagerly. Mu Qiu hugged Sophie into her arms and comforted them with a soft voice: "It''s alright, it''s all right, how old is it to cry like this? Stop crying, it won''t look good if you cry again, I am not Have you all come back? The wolves are all dead, it''s okay, don''t cry."


    While talking, he deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Ye Shiyun, who was standing not far away. She was just one of the girls who was rescued by Mu Qiu as a stone, but Mu Qiu didn''t think she would have an accident if she didn''t save her. , Because he saw that Ye Shiyun had just put out a certain kind of starting gesture when he was in danger. As long as the wolf gets closer, the next second is afraid that Ye Shiyun will usher in a fierce blow. It''s a pity that the wolf fell without a chance to feel the power of that blow.


    When Mu Qiu saw her at first glance, she could see that she was not easy. Her slender body contained a lot of strength, and her physical strength was much better than other girls. When she was on the way, she specially helped Mu Qiu take it that day. The burden then stumbled, and Mu Qiu saw that she was deliberate, why he didn''t know the reason, but he knew that the girl had a trace of Xiao Jiujiu in her heart.


    She seemed to sense the gaze that Mu Qiu was looking at, and she changed back to her normal posture without a trace, and walked towards Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu didn''t mean to ask her anything. She raised her eyes to look at the person standing not far away. The girl with a knife.


    She was still looking at Mu Qiu in shock at this time. The kitten was kicked away by her in the previous battle, and now it crawled back to her feet, rubbing her calf affectionately at this time.


    "Well, you guys take a rest and press down to be shocked. I''ll say a few words to this guest."


    The appearance of Mu Qiu comforted the frightened little hearts of the girls to a great extent. The wolves were all dead and Mu Qiu was there, so there was nothing to be afraid of. After they vented for a while, they wiped their tears and returned to their smiles. Hearing what Muqiu said, he stopped pestering her, and cast a curious look at the girl with the knife.


    Who the **** is this girl? Why does it suddenly appear here? And why is she so good?


    So Feifei and the others just didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s behavior too clearly because she was too scared, but Mu Qiu saw it from a distance. When she wielded the dagger, she didn¡¯t tie the end of the dagger with some silk thread. He is holding the dagger with a puff of air, allowing the dagger to surround his body, which can hurt and defend.


    This kind of technique was magical, at least it was the first time that Mu Qiu saw him, and it was inevitable that he was curious.


    He walked a few steps forward and came to the girl and looked at her carefully. She was about the same figure as Ye Shiyun, and she belonged to the slender and slim type, but her appearance had its own advantages. Ye Shiyun was cold and cold. Beautiful, and she has big and smart eyes, looks a little cute, and with a delicate oval face, she looks really cute.


    Mu Qiu was about to speak, but the knife in the girl''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and then her body weakened and fell straight down. Mu Qiu''s eyes were quick and she took the girl directly into her arms, and then her white shirt was covered. The blood donated from the girl''s shoulders kept oozing red.


    Sophie exclaimed: "Ah! She is injured!"


    "A lot of blood, she seems to be seriously injured."


    "How to do how to do."


    "Instructor Mu, please help her, she just helped us."


    "Yeah, yeah, if it weren''t for her, we might have been eaten by wolves now."


    "She fainted? Could something be wrong?"


    "And this little cat, the little cat is also injured."


    Mu Qiu didn''t speak, and carefully inspected the girl''s injuries. While watching, she said, "She was exhausted. She should have been exhausted before this. She suffered a severe bite from her left shoulder. She should have been bitten by a wolf. Bite, there are cracks in the shoulder blades, too much blood loss, now in shock."


    After speaking, he glanced at the little cat who kept rubbing the girl''s calf with her small head, and said, "It has a broken calf, and the blood belongs to this girl."


    The little fairies in Erlian suddenly became nervous. Although they had never met this girl and had just experienced such a dangerous scene, the scene of the girl struggling to stand up to help them is still vivid. My heart is kind, and I want to help this girl instinctively, but it''s a pity that they can''t help anything. They can only pin their hopes on Mu Qiu. They will be regarded as after seeing that the expression on Mu Qiu''s face is not so solemn and serious. Slightly relieved.


    "I''ll take her to the second floor for treatment. You can wait for a while on the first floor." After he said, he hugged the girl directly to the second floor, leaving Sophie and others nervously looking at each other, worried but helpless, so she had to Staying in place and sighing, even the unfinished food for a while lost its attraction. ,, ..

 Chapter 186： Ancient martial arts

    Mu Qiu hugged the girl up the stairs leading to the second floor. The little white cat limped to the side, and kept yelling "meow". Mu Qiu picked it up and placed it on the girl, putting them Taken to the second floor together. The second floor is the same as the first floor, without any compartments. When you walk up, you will find a large empty room, with small wooden beds and Erlian fairies'' bedding on the floor.


    Mu Qiu put the girl casually on a quilt. Because of excessive blood loss, her original white face was now sickly pale, and her body was a little cold. The left shoulder of the simple white shirt was already covered. The blood was mostly red, and the wound with tooth marks on the shoulder was also deeply visible, and it looked shocking.


    The little white cat leaned over her shoulder and licked her wound with her little tongue, showing a very humane sad expression on her face.


    Mu Qiu took it away and said, "Don''t lick it, be careful to get infected by your lick."


    It seemed to understand Mu Qiu''s words, and didn''t move forward, but it still kept meowing, obviously worried about the girl''s safety.


    Mu Qiu is not in a hurry. The chaotic power in his body is so magical that it can cure all diseases with just a little bit of it. As long as the head is not broken and the heart explodes, even if it is a terminal illness or even missing arms and legs, Mu Qiu is sure to give it to others. She rescued it, nothing more than saving the power of chaos in the past.


    He touched the injured hind leg of the little white cat with his right hand, and a white halo emerged from his hand, and then disappeared quickly. When it disappeared, the twisted leg of the little white cat had recovered from the injury.


    The little white cat was obviously surprised. After turning around for a few times and jumping a few times at the end, after confirming that he was really well, he yelled happily "Meow Meow" several times, but it still did not forget the girl. , After being happy, he came to the girl''s head again and put out a small tongue to lick her face.


    Mu Qiu touched its small white head, and then repeated the trick, placing the right hand covered with a layer of white light on the girl''s injured left shoulder. The girl''s wound has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her face has become ruddy in a few breaths.


    Mu Qiu retracted his hand and hugged the kitten in his arms casually. The kitten seemed to have noticed the change of the owner. It opened its round and dark eyes and looked at the girl curiously. For about a minute, the girl''s eyelashes trembled, and then she opened her eyes.


    Her first reaction after waking up was not to look around with a dazed look around and ask where she was, but to notice Mu Qiu next to her, and her left hand touched her waist with lightning. However, she didn''t touch anything, and only then did she show a dazed expression.


    Mu Qiu put the dagger that had just been brought up casually: "Here it is."


    The girl was stunned, and the kitten jumped onto the girl in excitement, yelling "meow meow" non-stop.


    The girl noticed its retreat, and said in surprise: "Did you heal Xiaobai''s leg?"


    After a pause, he said, "And my shoulder?"


    Mu Qiu answered the wrong question: "Xiao Bai? You really want to get here tomorrow."


    "Uh..." She sat up and faced Mu Qiu. Little white cat sat on her lap obediently. While stroking Xiaobai''s head, she curiously asked Mu Qiu: "How did you do it? Xiaobai did it. My leg was twisted and fractured, and my scapula was bitten through two holes. It is not the kind of injury that can be healed easily."


    While she was speaking, she was still carefully moving her left shoulder. After finding that nothing happened, she moved more and more, and in the end it turned into a stretch.


    This girl... kind of stupid.


    Mu Qiu murmured in his heart, and replied casually: "I have good medical skills."


    She immediately stared at the dog, and said in shock: "Could it be that... Senior is the legendary genius doctor, the magical means of rejuvenation?"


    Damn it, is this celebrity very popular, and he is also a rejuvenation? Is the power of labor-management chaos easy to use?


    He curled his lips: "I don''t know, my name is Mu Qiu."


    "Uh... I don''t know you."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know you yet." Mu Qiu asked her, "What is your name, where do you come from, where do you go, a few fields at home, and a few cows in the field," said Mu Qiu.


    She frowned when she heard the words, thought about it, and said: "My name is Hao Meng. I come from home and I have nowhere to go. I have too many fields at home and I have not counted them. There will be no cattle. Everyone is human labor. ."


    Mu Qiu was stunned, wondering which ravine came out of this girl?


    But she didn''t want her to stare suddenly, and then pointed to Mu Qiu in surprise and said, "Ah! You are outsiders!"


    "..."


    Mu Qiu looked at her with a mentally retarded expression.


    She began to think in pieces: "No wonder I saw so many strangers all at once. It turned out that I ran out so far without knowing it, and the scent I smelled before has never been smelled. Uncle Zhang can''t do this. Good food... So I came to the outside world. It turns out that you are outsiders, so it makes sense."


    Then he changed to a serious expression and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m causing you trouble. Today''s things are all because of me, but I am a special person, and I am not in a very good situation now. Forgive me only afterwards. I will thank you again."


    After that, he would leave with the kitten in his arms.


    Mu Qiu stared at her back, until she reached the top of the stairs, he slowly said, "From the Ancient Martial Realm?"


    The girl was taken aback, then turned her head and looked at him in shock.


    From time to time, the sky is extra dark tonight, with a cool breeze blowing in the air, which makes the leaves rustle from time to time. Somewhere in the mountain, five human figures cut through the night sky and gathered from five different directions. They were agile like a monkey, and they jumped from a tree several meters high.


    A person said solemnly: "I didn''t find it."


    Another said: "Where did you go?"


    "Where can I go? The villa is so big, and the entrances and exits are guarded by our people. She knows where the guards are, and it''s not difficult to go out without knowing it."


    "Did she really go outside?"


    "If that''s the case, it will be troublesome, the outside world is so big, and we can''t go out unless there are special circumstances, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what else? It''s not a special situation at the moment, so what can be called a special situation? The patriarch told us that if we can''t find the lady, all of us don''t have to go back."


    "Then we..."


    "There is no choice, we can only go out and look for it. Outside the villa is Lingwu Mountain, which is rarely smoked. Besides, it is night and there are wolves and beasts in the mountains. It is very unlikely that we will encounter outsiders. But the lady is also It¡¯s equally dangerous. If she meets a pack of wolves, she¡¯ll die in nine deaths."


    "The young lady''s shuriken is well practiced. It shouldn''t be a problem to escape, but I''m afraid of everything, but it''s certain that the young lady shouldn''t run far. Let''s get out now."


    "This can only be done, everyone spread out and searched, and you must find the lady before the sun comes out!"


    "it is good!",,..

 Chapter 187： Cute girl

    On the second floor of the wooden house, Mu Qiu''s mobile phone released bright lights, illuminating the entire large room on the second floor. His mobile phone is charged by solar energy, and it only needs to be exposed to the sun for a long time. As long as the sun does not go out, there is basically no possibility of power failure.


    He and Hao Meng sat opposite each other, Xiao Bai nestled on Hao Meng¡¯s lap, his white tail swaying from left to right, his dark eyes kept looking at Mu Qiu, and his little head swayed from time to time, as if to Mu Qiu. Full of curiosity. And Hao Meng was the same as it, with a pair of big eyes always falling on Mu Qiu''s face, and the surprise in his eyes was very obvious.


    When Mu Qiu uttered the three words "Ancient Martial World", she guessed that Mu Qiu was unusual... No, she should have known it when he could heal her and Xiao Bai''s injuries. She has a slightly longer reflex arc, and she is relatively dull in the perception of outsiders, but she didn''t react at the time.


    Later, when she recovered, she also asked Mu Qiu about it. Mu Qiu only said that she had a relative in the ancient martial arts circle, but she didn''t have much contact and knew very little about the ancient martial arts. Hao Meng asked him who his relative was, what his name was, which school he was from, Mu Qiu didn''t answer at all, leaving Hao Meng to guess.


    But she obviously didn''t treat Mu Qiu as an ordinary person, and was telling Mu Qiu the reason why she was in this situation now.


    "I belong to the Erhao family. Because my family forced me to marry the young master of the Liudao family, I escaped in anger. Although the Liudao family originated in China before, it has become a Dongying devils long ago. I hate this kind of arranged marriage, and I also heard that the young master of the Six Daoists is a pervert, so I don¡¯t want to marry him."


    After speaking, he puffed his mouth in a loud voice, her little girl-like appearance was really cute.


    Mu Qiu kept her words firmly in mind. Among them, "Er Hao Family" and "Six Dao Family" are the key words. Xu is the predominant clan in the ancient martial arts world. I don''t know what level of them belong to in the ancient martial world, but Mu Qiu didn''t ask much, he said, "How old are you?"


    "16." she said.


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows: "16 is about to get married?"


    She took it for granted: "16 of course you can marry. Xiao Hua is two years younger than me. She now has children and can live with Tie Niu. I long for the appearance of marrying love, but the villa I know all the people here. Although I get along well, I can¡¯t find the feeling of liking or love. So when my father told me about it, I was very upset. The key point was that he even scolded me. He still scolded me for the first time when I grew up. Of course I couldn''t be mad, so I ran out."


    She said this, her tone and expression can be described in four words: Straightforward.jpg.


    Mu Qiu nodded after hearing this, and said, "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    She thought for a while and said, "I have no plans. Since I have all run out, I have no intention of going back for the time being. Although the villa has always been explicitly forbidden to go to the outside world, I have always been longing for the outside world, and I I have also heard that the number of people outside is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times that of our villa, and the possibility of finding someone I like is even higher. Now I found out that...well, it doesn¡¯t seem to be special."


    Mu Qiu twitched her mouth and asked her, "How many people are in your villa?"


    She said with a proud face: "218!"


    Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of 218...Girl, you still have a pattern.


    "I''m still in the mountains now. When you go down the mountain, you will know the difference between the outside world and your villa... Do you plan to leave overnight?"


    "It was originally planned, now..." she said, suddenly showing a look of eagerness to Mu Qiu: "I smelled a good smell before, is it your food? The food in the villa I I''m tired of eating it a long time ago. That smell is definitely the best I''ve ever smelled since I heard it out. What is it delicious? Is it a specialty from outside? Can you give me a bite?"


    She was eager on her face, and the corners of her mouth were slightly sparkling, and she looked extremely greedy.


    Mu Qiu was a little bit dumbfounded: "You have a big heart. Didn''t you just run out of the house? Aren''t you afraid of being chased?"


    She heard the words and said angrily: "When I talk about this, I will be angry. If they weren''t chasing me, how could I run to the outside world in a panic, and accidentally broke into a wolf''s den. I was tired and Xiao Bai was injured, and even I was injured."


    "Well, speaking of this, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I might not see the sun tomorrow." She thanked Mu Qiu sincerely.


    "It''s not possible. I definitely can''t see it." Mu Qiu got up and said as he walked: "Let''s go down and get you something to eat. They are also very curious about you... By the way, they are all ordinary people. We don¡¯t need to be too detailed in our dialogue, do you know what I mean?"


    She nodded again and again: "Well, I know I know that occasionally people will run near our villa, but they are all caught by the guards. They are absolutely forbidden to tell us about our place. It seems that the ancient martial arts is for people outside It is incomprehensible. In fact, most of us in the ancient martial arts world resist contact with outsiders, but I am an exception. I am very curious about everything in the outside world."


    Mu Qiu took her back downstairs. The girls saw her holding the cat down in a healthy and healthy way. The wounds healed and the bleeding disappeared. The complexion also improved, even the kitten¡¯s legs were healed. All of them were happier now, but they didn''t ask much about the treatment process. After all, Mu Qiu was a master who could cure deadly toxins with just one mouthful. In contrast, they felt that curing this girl was nothing.


    Nowadays, it¡¯s a society where good looks. Good looks are popular everywhere. There are examples of girls jealous of each other because of their looks, but most girls are born because of the high looks of other girls. Good impression, and then the two will become friends. For example, the little fairies of Erlian, they are beautiful, and they usually praise each other for their white skin and goodness when they get together. They will discuss with each other which cosmetics are best to use, and because of Muqiu, they The relationship has also been very good.


    Hao Meng is beautiful and cute, and she has a cute temperament. Although she is very tall, she knows that she is not old at first glance. Girls all regard her as her peers, and she has just received so much attention. She fainted because of her injury, and the girls naturally cared about her closely.


    They surrounded Hao Meng and asked questions about it. They were all words of concern. Hao Meng was also very touched. When she was in the villa, she often heard the old people say "the outside world is all bad people, treacherous and cunning". Others believe in this and reject the outside world, but Hao Meng has always maintained a skeptical attitude. As she said, she is curious and yearning for everything in the outside world... That said, if it is true What happened was that she met a group of bad guys. With her character, she was afraid that she would have to pay the people if she was sold.


    Fortunately, the girls are all good people, and they soon became one, and Hao Meng got his wish and ate the delicious food that she smelled with a nice fragrance. At that moment, she was stunned, and her original plan to leave tomorrow morning disappeared in an instant...

 Chapter 188： Guwu Jiujia

    It was late at night when Mu Xiao hurried back to the army. This time she saw not only the commanders of the major military regions including Zuo Shengtian, but also one of her direct subordinates, the second member of the Huaxia Tiger Group. , Even Long Wei, the No. 1 leader of China, is there.


    There is only a long table in the large conference room. The commanders and Zhen Hu are all standing. Only Long Wei sits on the chief of the conference table. He has sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a face with a Chinese character with no anger and prestige. With an aura, folded his hands under his chin, his brows were furrowed, his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Mu Xiao pushed the door in, facing this man standing on the pinnacle of China''s power, even she would salute. Although this gift does not have much respect for it, at least the face it should be given is still to be given. It is normal for others to respect Longwei, and it is normal for Mu Xiao to be less respectful to him. After all, Longwei borrowed hundreds of billions of wealth from Jun Riyue by relying on Mu Xiao''s line. This is considered to be given to him. Long Wei''s great grace, he and Mu Xiao are subordinates on the surface, but in fact he always welcomes Mu Xiao with a smile in private.


    There is no way, to eat people''s mouth is short, and people''s hands are soft.


    He raised his head to look at Mu Xiao, and said, "Mu Xiao, sit down first, and everyone else will sit too."


    Others took their seats, but Zhen Hu was still standing. Long Wei said, "Zhen Hu, tell me about the information you collected, and tell you Captain Mu in as much detail as possible."


    Mu Xiao raised her brows: "What''s the matter in the ancient martial world?"


    All members of the Tiger Group are masters of ancient martial arts. Some people have little relationship with the ancient martial arts world. They are talented and coincidentally. Now they have a powerful ancient martial artist, and some people are with ancient martial arts. The world has a lot of origin. Some of them came out because they yearned for the outside world, and they were later discovered by the tiger team. Some of them defected to their own sects and ran to the outside world to make a living. It''s so scary, but there is definitely the possibility of something big.


    Therefore, China has a tiger group, a tiger group specially established for the ancient warriors of China.


    Mu Xiao is the captain of the four dragons, tigers, wolfs and phoenix units. She is in the first place. Her second in command is the second place. Zhen Hu is the second place in the tiger group. Long Wei asked him to report instead of looking for someone from the phoenix group. The report is obviously likely to be a matter of the ancient martial arts world.


    Long Wei nodded, affirmed Mu Xiao''s words, and then raised his chin at Zhen Hu.


    Zhen Hu said, "This is what happened. About two months ago, a major incident occurred in the Yiye family. All 112 members of the direct line, including the owner of the family, Ye Wentian, were killed overnight. Ye Canghai took the opportunity to rise to power and established an alliance with the Sanzhongmen family. This incident caused a lot of fluctuations in the ancient martial arts, but the intriguing news is that the news came out in the last few days, and I was also a member of the group. The brother who ran out of the Yiye family said that although he has left the Yiye family now, he still has a few friends in the Yiye family. It just so happens that his friends are all collaterals. Recently, he went back to the Yiye family. The family land, this brings back the news."


    Long Wei and the commander of the military districts had obviously heard about this incident, and there was not much change in his expression. How big it was, but when I heard it suddenly, I didn''t expect it to be such a big thing.


    The ancient martial arts world now has nine schools in power, one leaf, two hao, three-fold gate, four-luo, five punishments, six dao, seven sins, gossip, and nine quiets. For example, Huaxia has never had a fault for five thousand years, and its various backgrounds are transcendent. Now, although the family has fallen for various reasons, it can only hide in the corner of the border, but it is also a behemoth in their circle.


    There are not many people in each of these nine families. The most gossip family has opened its doors to the outside world and recruited disciples. In addition to the blood of more than 800 people from the clan¡¯s direct lineage, there are thousands of disciples. The Jiuyou family with the least number of people has less than 100 people. It''s just that this family is very secretive and mysterious, and it is difficult for the Tiger Group and Feng Group to find out how much information about them.


    The Yiye family''s bloodline was completely wiped out overnight. This incident is definitely a major event in the ancient martial world that can cause a major earthquake, and it is an event that can cause Longwei to pay attention to it.


    Mu Xiao was silent for a long time and asked, "Who did it?"


    Zhen Hu shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but both the Ye family''s collateral family and the Sanzhong family are suspected. Our preliminary judgment is that Ye Canghai, who is the Ye family''s collateral family, wants to be in position. The killer, the inside and the outside are combined, even if the Ye family¡¯s protagonists are extraordinary, they definitely have to kneel... But what is intriguing is that they died overnight, and they didn¡¯t even make any movement before they died. Very unusual. It is possible to do this by poisoning vegetables or water, but if this is the case, it is impossible for all the collaterals to be okay... This thing is very strange, and you need to search further if you want to know the truth. The news requires the assistance of the Feng group."


    When he finished speaking, Long Wei said to Mu Xiao: "You know what I mean."


    Mu Xiao raised her eyes: "Want me to find out the truth about the destruction of the Ye family''s direct line?"


    Long Wei shook his head: "In fact, this is not the most important thing. If the Ye family is destroyed, it will be destroyed. To be honest, this is even a good thing. After all, it is a harmonious society now. The existence of their group of people is always a time bomb. Ordinary people don¡¯t know, but those who know can¡¯t ignore them. It¡¯s like a fishbone in the throat, which is very uncomfortable."


    "Compared with the destruction of the Ye family¡¯s direct line, what worries me the most is the series of chain reactions after the Ye family¡¯s direct line is destroyed. These nine families were originally the guards established by the emperor of a certain dynasty to consolidate his throne. It was originally the same spirit, but now it has become a delicate balance between the development of mutual checks and balances. Now the Ye family¡¯s direct line is destroyed, the side line Ye Canghai is headed, and the Sanzhong family has also established an alliance. This is bound to happen. To break the balance between them, although their nine family members add up to not many people, all of them are strange people that should not be underestimated. If something really happens, it will definitely cause huge trouble. As the head of China, I can You can''t just watch this happen."


    "Now, do you understand what I mean?" Long Wei asked again.


    "Monitor the recent movements of Jiu Jia to prevent any dangerous things that may occur." Mu Xiao''s voice was decisive and cold.


    Long Wei nodded: "Yes, it is not our business to find out that the Ye family¡¯s direct line is destroyed. What we need to pay attention to is the big picture. Mu Xiao, you are my Huaxia soldier with the strongest comprehensive ability, and even the world famous Huaxia soldier. Wang, you who have supernatural powers and ancient martial arts have few opponents in the world, so I need to use your ability to monitor and quell this storm that is likely to be caused by the ancient martial arts world in the near future."


    After hearing this, Mu Xiao was silent for a long time, and finally said: "I will try my best."

 Chapter 189： Brother, dont you eat chicken?

    September 18th is night.


    Today is the last night that Qinghua University freshmen spend in the mountains and forests. At this point, their military training process has come to an end. Tomorrow they will go down the mountain and drive back to school. In the past two months, they have had misery and laughter, but more often they are jealous and jealous of Erlian.


    Nowadays, when a company passes by the second company¡¯s villa, they will still hear the sweet laughter and the scent of greedy worms coming from inside, but none of this belongs to them. All this belongs to the only man living in that paradise.


    They can''t even envy them.


    In the courtyard of the wooden house, Mu Qiu was cooking dinner among the women. Since letting them taste the sweetness once, they will never forget the taste. Whenever Mu Qiu said that he was too lazy to cook, they would use **** to let Mu Qiu cook and let Mu Qiu take advantage of it. The small and the bold are about to agree with their bodies. Even Sophie has given up on her boyfriend''s desire for her boyfriend under the temptation of food, and even expressed her support for the sisters to seduce the chef with their body.


    The result of this is that until now, their weight has increased by at least 5 pounds compared to when they first came to military training. The girls rushed to eat when they were eating, and they regretted it after eating. They secretly scolded themselves for being unwilling, and were annoyed by dragging the non-existent fat around their belly.


    Hao Meng has been inseparable since she tasted Mu Qiu¡¯s meal that night. She lived with everyone for several days and nights. In addition, she possesses special skills and can also take the girls to hunt, and the girls accept Mu Qiu had already exercised his abilities far beyond ordinary people. Mu Qiu casually said that the dagger skill was a martial art practiced by Hao Meng since childhood, and they believed it.


    After a while, a sumptuous dinner was made by Mu Qiu. He was the chef, and the other girls helped him. They didn¡¯t do much work. After all, it was a dinner for more than 20 people, and they weren¡¯t free to eat. Yes, Mu Qiu didn''t have to worry about everything except the barbecue by himself, and it was considered that he did not raise this group of beautiful vases in vain.


    After dinner, everyone was still unhappy, complaining that they were about to grow meat again, and discussing the end of the military training tomorrow. In the past two weeks, everyone has been very moisturized and happy under the care of Mu Qiu. Every day I eat and drink and play well. Apart from not being able to surf the Internet, there is almost nothing wrong with it, and I can soak in a comfortable hot spring at night. Compared with other people who spend every day exhausted, they don''t even bother to play with their mobile phones at night, and they lie down and sleep during the military training process, they are almost like going to a resort.


    Now on vacation...cough cough, the military training is about to end, thinking back to everything we have experienced in the past two weeks, everyone is a little bit reluctant to give up. The members of the other companies are almost all in the same profession and class. Only the fairy daughters of the second company are from different professions. After returning from the military training, if you don¡¯t deliberately contact them, it will be difficult to meet each other on weekdays. It is inevitable to be a little sad.


    Looking at a group photo of everyone in that room, a few girls even had red eyes.


    Mu Qiu didn''t feel so sad about playing with the little girls, so he hid aside and beat the king. As usual, the big **** girl was still there, she would be an invitation to come up, and after a few words, Sophie complained loudly: "Husband, everyone is sad, why don''t you take a stand."


    Mu Qiu said "bye" to the big **** cute girl, thought about it, and replied: "Why don''t I put you all in bed, let you be sisters, and increase the feelings between you?"


    In the past, they were all molesting Mu Qiu, and they were suddenly molested by Mu Qiu. They didn''t appear too ashamed. They just blushed and smiled and scolded Mu Qiu for being serious, and the atmosphere was much more lively.


    Hao Meng asked Su Feifei: "He is so frivolous, aren''t you angry?"


    So Feifei thought for a while, and said, "If someone else said that, of course he would be very angry, but he is Muqiu. Everyone likes him very much. Even if he says that, we won''t be angry."


    Hao Meng nodded seemingly, she stroked Xiaobai, who was still struggling with a grilled fish, and said: "I don''t seem to dislike what he said just now. Do I like him too?"


    "Puff." Sophie just drank it and the water spurted out, she said with a wry smile: "How is it possible, what he said just now...obviously does not include you."


    "Oh." Hao Meng nodded and said nothing.


    So Feifei asked her: "Speaking of which you are going down the mountain with us tomorrow?"


    "It should be, I want to see the big world outside. I heard you say that there are tall and tall houses outside, a four-wheeled car, and an iron box that can fly in the sky... Oh, it seems to be called Airplane, I''m so interested in everything, I must go and see it."


    "Then where do you live? Are you rich? What about daily life?"


    "...Let''s talk about it then. I asked Mu Qiu this question. He said that I can go to the streets to do art, that is, practice martial arts. Maybe I can get the money. "


    So Feifei looked helpless: "He, Jing gave you bad ideas..."


    Not long after, the girls were going to bathe in the hot springs. Mu Qiu routinely lit a cigarette, took a leisurely pace and slowly moved away from the small wooden house, and in a short while, he began to vomit. Smoking and drinking are his two major habits and favorites. When smoking, he can feel tranquility. In this state, he can even feel the world and listen to the hearts of all things. When drinking, he can deliberately make his consciousness drift. He regained the feeling of being an "ordinary person".


    In the distance, behind a dense forest, five people gathered together, their eyes fixed on the small wooden house in the distance. There was not very obvious light over there, and the girls'' laughter could be heard from time to time.


    "It''s there, right?"


    "It''s there. I discovered it three days ago. There have been many people in this area recently. I have heard that some students from outside schools come here to do military training. It is probably training. They are also one of the teams. The young lady is in them."


    "It''s all a group of women?"


    "There is a man who seems to be their master."


    "Hehe, what kind of training do outsiders know? Just this idle attitude can be called training? It''s an insult to the word training!"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, don''t forget our purpose."


    "Well, try not to contact other people, and take it away when you find the lady."


    "What if the lady resists?"


    "The young lady''s shuriken is very powerful, but she is delicate and weak. This is her natural weakness as a woman. One or two of us may not be her opponents, but the five of us come out together, and she can only obediently submit."


    "Try to avoid hurting the young lady, but if necessary, you can knock the young lady unconscious... I have been trained by the patriarch before. These days, everyone is sleeping in the forest. I don''t want to be trained a second time."


    "Okay, ready to prepare, it''s time to do it."


    The five people had finished summing up and were about to leave, but saw a wisp of white smoke floating from nowhere, and at the same time there was a leisurely voice floating over.


    "Big brother, don''t you eat chicken?"

 Chapter 190： End of military training

    "Who?!"


    The sound was so sudden that the five people were startled and shouted together. He turned his head to look, but saw a man dangling a cigarette, leaning on a tree, swallowing the clouds, the plume of white smoke was floating from there, and he was holding a chicken leg in his hand. Is raising his hand to this side. Where did he come from? None of the five people saw it. He seemed to have appeared there out of thin air. He hadn''t made any sound before, just like a ghost, making the hearts of all five people involuntarily raised. .


    One of them frowned and whispered: "What did you say? What kind of chicken?"


    Mu Qiu raised his hand and shook the chicken in his hand: "Don''t you want to eat it? It''s fragrant."


    The man said solemnly, "It''s the master of those people...we don''t eat."


    "Don''t eat it." Mu Qiu threw the chicken away, and then sneered: "Master? It''s really interesting, but don''t get me wrong. I''m called an instructor in the outside world. Master is fine. It''s too old. I don''t like this name. ."


    They ignored it, and one of them whispered: "Do you know who we are?"


    "Almost." Mu Qiu replied casually, "After all, I have been wandering in front of my house for several days. It''s hard not to pay attention."


    The face of the person who had been squatting here for a few days suddenly became very ugly: "You found me a long time ago?"


    Mu Qiu sneered: "Just your hiding technique... Oh, I don''t even bother to laugh at you."


    "Arrogant!"


    They are angry.


    "Since you know who we are, then you should also know the difference between ordinary people and us. Seeing that you can be their master, you should have two sons, but young people should not overestimate themselves, otherwise the consequences will not be what you can bear. Started."


    "If you have anything to do with him, just leave it alone, and then quickly go to the young lady."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can''t do anything to outsiders if you don''t have it as a last resort. This is a dead order."


    "You still have to focus on the young lady''s affairs until now."


    They were chattering, a little noisy, Mu Qiu let out a puff of cigarette, casually said: "You go back, your lady is very comfortable with me, eat well and live well, and there are a group of sisters playing with her. , I have gained ten catties of meat in the past few days."


    They all froze for a moment, and then a cold smile appeared on their faces.


    "Oh, in that case, don''t blame me."


    One of them rushed out violently, quickly, and the distance of about ten meters from Mu Qiu was skipped in an instant, and his right hand took a knife straight to Mu Qiu''s neck.


    Mu Qiu came first and kicked it. This kick was as fast as lightning, and no one could clearly see that he was moving, and he saw that the person flew back at a faster speed than when he had gone. He slammed into a tree with a "bang" Then he fell to the ground and fainted.


    The other four were taken aback, and then each took out a shiny dagger.


    "This kid is not easy, let''s go together."


    The four figures rushed towards Mu Qiu with their daggers at the same time. With a wave of their hands, the four daggers flew out and flew at the same time, drawing lightning from four different angles to stab Muqiu.


    Their speed is so fast that it might be difficult for ordinary people to see their movement trajectory, but in Mu Qiu''s eyes, their speed is no different from that of a snail. Seeing the four people rushing over, he just lifted his eyelids, and then exhaled a puff of smoke that had just been inhaled in his lungs.


    The white smoke spread at a much faster rate than before, and when the four of them rushed to Mu Qiu, they skipped them. They all involuntarily inhaled a little, and then the moment they rushed to Mu Qiu. , Became stiff, and fell straight with staring eyes.


    The power of chaos is infinitely useful. Mu Qiu invaded their brains through the plume of smoke. The tremor caused them to lose their ability to move, and they couldn''t die, but don''t want to wake up before tomorrow night. Mu Qiu kicked them all fours, kicking them into a hidden bush, and by the way, let a person who was kicked out knocked the person who was kicked into the bush.


    The air returned to silence again, he spit out the last puff of smoke, dropped the cigarette **** and wiped it out with his toes, and walked idly towards the cabin.


    The next day, noon.


    All the companies assembled after lunch, everyone packed up, and then they will go down the mountain together. The car to take them back to school is already waiting at the foot of the mountain. After today, they will bid farewell to this memorable military training and return to a civilized society. Some classmates who felt miserable during the military training were moved and cried. The little fairies of Erlian also cried. They were too sad to give up.


    They were sad when they left the small wooden house, and they said that they would have a chance to come here for an outing together in the future. It seemed like a goodbye to life and death, and Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    Hao Meng also followed Erlian with the kitten. She was going down the mountain with Muqiu and the others, and then took Muqiu''s ride to the city. As for what happened next, she said she had her own plans, but Mu Qiu didn''t think about it. Nosy. It''s just that the outside world is far less beautiful than she imagined, and she doesn''t know how she will feel about the place she originally yearned for when she adjusts to the life of the outside world.


    In the afternoon, Mu Qiu drove the little fairies from Erlian back to Qinghua University. They were the last car, the bottom. Mu Qiu deliberately drove very slowly, giving them enough time to stay warm with each other. At the school gate, Hao Meng and Mu Qiu thanked them, and then they said goodbye and took Xiaobai away, leaving behind a beautiful back.


    Although the girls were worried about her, after all, they didn''t spend too much time together. Hao Meng decided that they had no right to point fingers and could only watch her leave, and then set foot on campus together.


    Later, Mu Qiu received a call from Su Feifei.


    So Feifei: "Husband, Lan Ling and Guo Guo Yanran and I are together. We will have a dinner at school in the evening to celebrate the end of military training, so come you too."


    Tang Guo yelled on the other side of the phone: "Mu Qiu must come~ You are our instructor, you can''t help but come."


    Mu Qiu had nothing else to do. The little aunt never came back from her mission, and she didn¡¯t send any letters back. Obviously she received an unusual mission. Although the house is large and luxurious, it is inevitable to live alone. Jiran agreed to the girls.


    Dinner was set in a restaurant in Qinghua Academy. Qinghua Academy occupies a large area and has a separate commercial area with a pedestrian street. You can go shopping, buy clothes, watch movies, eat food, and karaoke. The environment they chose is very good. Yes, it is said that the reputation is also good, and it is always famous in Qinghua.


    When Mu Qiu came, the girls were all due. He walked to the box and saw other people pointing to the box. There was more or less excitement and curiosity on his face. Obviously it was. I was so amazed by the group of girls that I finally saw Mu Qiu in, and one by one was called envy.


    In addition to delicious dishes, there are also a lot of wine on the dinner table, and they are all good wines. Most of these girls are from good families and are treasures of their parents. They have plenty of pocket money to celebrate tonight. , I didn¡¯t hesitate to bring some good wine, and then they continued to pour Muqiu. They obviously had the mentality of wanting to pour more Muqiu, but after the last few laps, they were all poured more by Muqiu, one by one. Blushing, Mu Qiu had a headache taking care of it. Fortunately, a few of them hadn''t drunk, and in the end they didn''t sing any songs. Mu Qiu and a few other girls sent the drunk back to the school. ,, ..

 Chapter 191： Bring back to the villa

    "Huh, only a few of you are left."


    Mu Qiu looked at the women around him, So Feifei, Lan Ling, and Ji Yanran. Among them, Lan Ling and Ji Yanran were the ones who drank the most besides Mu Qiu. Although Su Feifei was not drunk less, she was actually fine. After vomiting twice, I am not so dizzy now, and I have been drowsy all the time. The other girls were all sent back. Lan Ling and Ji Yanran seemed to be day students, not staying, they were not sober, and Mu Qiu couldn''t smell where they lived.


    So he was a bit embarrassed for a while, should he take them back to his home? That''s okay. The key point is that this car is a problem. His car can only carry two people, and three of them are dead. Counting him, there are four people, so it can''t be carried anyway.


    Suddenly, he remembered the villa that Dong Qinghua had placed in the school. The villa was on the edge of the student apartment complex, not far from here. Because the little aunt was also here before, Mu Qiu didn''t plan to live in the school, but Now the little aunt is gone, So Feifei also lives in the school, he can indeed move to the school to live in, so that it will save running to the house every day.


    After making up his mind, he walked forward with Lan Ling and Ji Yanran in his arms, Su Feifei followed him and pulled the corner of his clothes, and the group of people walked forward in a very strange posture, and they were not rarely watched along the way. On the one hand, the salted fish admired the beauty of the girls, on the other hand they despised Mu Qiu in their hearts. With Su Feifei, they are so close to so many girls, it is a beast!


    I''m jealous! !


    After finding the villa, Mu Qiu took a few women in. He turned on the light and briefly looked around. The decoration style is very exquisite. It is similar to the decoration style of Mu Qiu''s bombed house. It is also two-story. In front of the entrance, there is a spiral staircase leading up to the second floor.


    Mu Qiu dragged them to the living room and threw them on the sofa. Lan Ling and Ji Yanran were like two lumps of mud, they slid down on the sofa, their faces a little bit painful.


    Su Feifei supported Mu Qiu and said in confusion, "Where is this?"


    "The villa arranged by the principal, let''s sleep here tonight. Do you still have a headache?"


    "Much better, I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    She ran to the bathroom, Mu Qiu sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette casually, and looked at the two lumps of mud around her. Lan Ling and Ji Yanran are both goddess-shaped girls, dressed in fashion, and they have long legs. Their temperament is more than ordinary girls, and they belong to the beauty of Sophie''s level.


    At this moment they were already drunk, their eyebrows were furrowed, their eyes were blurred, and they still screamed in dreams from time to time, their appearance was a bit seductive. If I were to be an ordinary man here, I was afraid that I would lose control in minutes.


    After smoking a cigarette, the two girls were still awake, and Su Feifei had not come out. Mu Qiu was a little worried, got up and went to the bathroom to see her, only to find that she was lying on the sink and fell asleep dazedly. Mu Qiu was a little bit dumbfounded, so he hugged her up to the second floor. On the first floor, there was a living room, kitchen, study, bathroom, and storage room. There was no bedroom. The bedroom should be on the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor is also very good, exquisite and cozy. There is a large bedroom, two second bedrooms and a smaller guest bedroom. Mu Qiu put Sophie in the same room and was about to leave, but Sophie hooked. He touched his neck and said vaguely: "Husband..."


    Mu Qiu smiled and touched her face, and said, "Hey, you lie down for a while, I will go down and bring Lan Ling and Ji Yanran up, and then I will come back to find you."


    "Yeah." Sophie nodded dazedly, then closed her eyes and stopped moving, as if she was asleep.


    Mu Qiu returned to the first floor and found that Lan Ling and Ji Yanran were not by the sofa, but ran into the bathroom. The vomiting in the bathroom was one after another. Mu Qiu heard helplessly, and only walked over to check after the side disappeared. Seeing Lan Ling and Ji Yanran lying on all sides in the big bathroom, the two little faces blushed like a sunset, and their eyes were even more vague.


    But they still seem to be a little bit conscious. On the one hand, all of their vomiting is washed away by themselves, and on the other hand, they haven''t forgotten to wash their faces.


    Or maybe it was after vomiting that they washed their faces and became more awake. Seeing Mu Qiu came, they raised their hands and said the same sentence in unison: "Hug~"


    The expression and tone of expression are the same as those of children, but they don''t feel that way. They talked and laughed silly, like little girls who are coquettish.


    Mu Qiu only regarded them as drinking too much. She stepped forward and wrapped them in her arms one by one, and walked upstairs, and found a room to put them down. As she was about to leave, Lan Ling''s big white legs were suddenly pinched. Coming up, he hugged his waist perfectly.


    "Don''t go." Lan Ling clamped Mu Qiu **** his legs, looking at him blushing.


    Mu Qiu stagnated, and before he could react, Ji Yanran leaned up from his side, and she kissed Mu Qiu by surprise.


    Mu Qiu was overthrown directly, Ji Yanran bullied herself up, Lan Ling was unwilling to fall behind, and followed...


    This night is destined to be another sleepless night. ,, ..

 Chapter 192： Welcome party

    The next day, Lan Ling and Ji Yanran failed to get up because they were both the first time, and they were exhausting their physical strength almost overnight. So Feifei was already used to it. Mu Qiu left Lan Ling and Ji Yanran in the villa. Resting, he took Sophie to the classroom.


    The classroom was already full of students at this time. Because it was a foreign language major, the ratio of girls in the class was higher, the ratio of male to female was about 3:7. When Mu Qiu and Su Feifei walked into the classroom, the noisy classroom suddenly became quiet. When they came down, everyone looked at them with strange eyes. Most of the boys were envious and jealous, while the girls were envious of Muqiu and jealous of Sophie.


    What Mu Qiu did during the military training has spread in the school. He digs hot springs for everyone and builds villas for everyone. The thief who cooks the food is delicious. The most frightening thing is that one night there are wolves running. When he arrived at Erlian''s small villa, instructor Mu was so powerful that he smashed the entire wolf pack by himself. This incident was spread word of mouth by the classmates. At first, many people didn¡¯t believe it. They could believe that Mu Qiu could defeat the three gangsters. After all, they were three people. It''s not difficult to deal with.


    But what is the concept of wolves? What''s more, it is said that there are more than 20 wolves in a wolf pack? Even if there are dozens of people, they will be destroyed if they encounter them. Once they are touched by the sharp minions, they will be either dead or injured. Let alone resist, ordinary people may be scared of the courage to escape. Mu Qiu turned over a pack of wolves by himself. It sounded a bit horrible, but Ye Cunxin, the military training commander who replaced Mu Xiao, personally proved the authenticity of this incident after returning from the military training. I don''t believe it anymore.


    As a result, Mu Qiu''s originally dazzling halo became even more difficult to look at directly.


    While the boys were envious and jealous of him, they couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of reverence.


    Mu Qiu and Su Feifei took care of themselves and found the two seats in the back row and sat down. The others didn''t keep looking at them. They just looked at them for a while when they came in. After a while, they all looked back, what should they do or what should they do? .


    So Feifei asked Mu Qiu in a low voice: "Husband, Lan Ling and Yanran...what are you going to do?"


    Mu Qiu had thoughts about this matter last night. He sighed and said, "That''s not a joke. I will be responsible for them. Although this is very unfair to you and your mother,..."


    "I know it all." Su Feifei''s expression was complicated. She bit her lip, then smiled and said: "In fact, since I took the initiative to look for you in your room that day, I have already made a lot of psychological preparations... With my position, everything else does not matter."


    What could be more moving than having a girl say such words to someone she loves?


    Anyway, Mu Qiu was moved. He felt warm in his heart, and couldn''t help holding Su Feifei in his arms and kissed her fiercely.


    So Feifei blushed suddenly, and the corner of her eye saw the classmates who were paying attention here, and she groaned, "There are so many people next to her."


    "Follow them." Mu Qiu smiled casually, and continued to pursed Sophie''s lips, tossing the blood of the male classmates, and making the female classmates embarrassed.


    At this time, the female instructor in the class came. She is not young anymore, but she couldn''t help blushing when she saw Mu Qiu and Su Feifei next to the scene of no one. She coughed and said: " That... Classmate Mu Qiu, classmate Su Feifei, can you pause for a while? I have something to say."


    So Feifei''s face was red enough that she couldn''t rede anymore, but she didn''t object to showing off her affection with Mu Qiu, but it was the first time she had done this kind of dog abuse, and she would inevitably feel ashamed. Mu Qiu didn''t care, or he was thick-skinned, but he still paused, and then gave the instructor a look to indicate that she could speak.


    The instructor cast a grateful look at him, and then said: "That''s right, first of all congratulations to the end of the military training. I believe that this half-month military training has tempered everyone''s minds, and to celebrate the end of the military training, and to welcome everyone. Everyone join our Qinghua family. Tonight, the school will hold an orientation party. Remember to gather at the designated place at 7pm."


    The instructor stood on the stage and talked about the money, and briefly talked about the welcome party and some points for attention. After about ten minutes, he left, and the other things were gone. Some students got up and left. Some people are talking about the new year party.


    "I heard that this year''s orientation party was held very vigorously. In addition to the programs of our school''s seniors and sisters, the school also specially invited some stars to perform."


    "Really? Is there my favorite Zhao Liying and Tang Xiaoyan?"


    "It doesn''t exist, they are movie stars, why would you please come here? Do you play a sketch for you?"


    "It should be a model or a singer. After all, catwalks and singing shows are more suitable for this kind of party."


    "I look forward to seeing Miss Sister dancing."


    "I heard that some talented freshmen have also been selected to participate in the show. None of them participated in the military training. When we were training in the military, they had been training for the show at the freshman party."


    "I envy these multi-talented people. If the show is good, they will definitely be known by many people, and maybe even a group of little fans will be mad."


    "Oh, pity, I''m useless except for studying well."


    "Don''t say that, at least you are ugly."


    "Mom sells batches."


    "By the way, will Mu Qiu go to the show? He has a good voice, and he is so handsome and in good shape. If he goes up to sing or dance, he will definitely be handsome!"


    "Although Mu Qiu is versatile, it means that his novels are well written. I have never heard of him singing and dancing."


    "Students, don''t worship blindly."


    "Bah, you are just jealous that Mu Qiu is handsome."


    "I am even more curious about what kind of celebrities the school will invite. I heard the gossip that the reason why this year''s orientation party is held so vigorously is because the celebrities invited are so big."


    "Well, I heard. It is said that even the music equipment has been replaced with a new batch of new ones. I am also curious about how famous a star it is."


    "Isn''t it the first line in China? That''s great, it''s equivalent to listening to a live concert for free."


    "Haha, look forward to it, I''ll find out in the evening."


    Mu Qiu didn''t have much interest in the welcome party. He took Sophie to leave the teaching building. Sophie said, "Husband, shall we go to the new year party tonight?"


    Mu Qiu said, "That''s okay, let Lan Ling and Yanran also be called, together then."


    Sophie pursed her lips: "Just after entering the harem, I knew it was going to be covered with rain and dew."


    Mu Qiu sneered, So Feifei was just joking about Mu Qiu, and she didn''t mean to be jealous. Next, she wanted to go back and stay with Lan Lingji Yanran. A few people would talk together and open up her heart for the sake of Mu Qiu''s harem harmony. To make a certain contribution, Mu Qiu said that there is a woman who has such a husband, so she was about to go back to the villa with Sophie, but she didn''t want to suddenly see a familiar figure.


    That delicate body, that sister Lin''s pity-like face, who is it if it is not gentle and gentle? ,, ..

 Chapter 193： Your face is very suitable for itching

    Since going to Chengdu for filming a few months ago, Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou have not seen each other for a while. Even so, the relationship between the two has not stopped. Wen Wanrou sends a greeting to Mu Qiu almost every night. The news will not bother Mu Qiu too much, just say good night, and occasionally say "I miss you."


    I remembered that I hadn''t visited Wen Wanrou for a while, and rarely took the initiative to look for her. Mu Qiu was somewhat self-blaming. Although Wen Wanrou was not his woman, they had a certain affection for each other before, and there were some things that I didn''t need to say too much. Understand that it''s a romance when it happens.


    He had planned to ask which school Wen Wanrou was attending these days, and then went to play with her, but he didn''t expect to see Wen Wanrou on the campus of Qinghua University.


    Now she hasn''t changed much from the previous time, but her complexion has become better and better, and her complexion has gone away from the pathological whiteness she used to be.


    She was talking to a man at this time, she was a little hesitant in her words, her eyes were erratic, and she had been keeping a certain distance from the man in front of her, her face was a bit awkward, and she was obviously in a rather troubled state.


    Looking at the man, Mu Qiu felt a little familiar.


    "It''s Rourou." Su Feifei also noticed the gentleness, she exclaimed, and then said to Mu Qiu: "Husband, Rourou seems to be in trouble."


    Mu Qiu said, "Being beautiful will always attract flies that don''t have eyes long. You should go back to the villa first. It happened that I haven''t seen Wanrou for a while. I''ll look for her for a while and go back later."


    "Good~"


    After Su Feifei left, Mu Qiu walked to the gentle side and heard what she was talking with the man.


    "I''ve told you many times, I don''t like you!" Wen Wanrou made her tone as hard as possible, but she was inherently weak and rarely even speaks loudly, so she has no confidence in speaking in this tone.


    And probably because of her temperament, Li Donglai only thought that as long as he was tougher, there would be no problem. He took a step forward and said: "Rourou, I have liked you for a long time, can''t you give me a chance? Do you really like that man so much? He has a girlfriend!"


    Gently bit her lower lip: "You don''t care about my business, I just like Muqiu, even if he doesn''t like me, I like him too, don''t care about it!"


    "You..." Li Donglai gritted his teeth with anger, and was about to speak, only to see someone approaching from the side.


    He walked behind Wen Wanrou and hugged her in his arms without saying a word. Her body shuddered like a lightning strike, and he almost screamed out of fright. He turned his head to look at it, and was immediately stunned. NS.


    Mu Qiu whispered in her ear: "Are you surprised? Are you happy?"


    She didn''t speak, but after gradually reacting, her eyes quickly filled with joy, and she couldn''t help but twist and hug Mu Qiu.


    He gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Mu Qiu, do you have to do it right with me? Don''t think that I was afraid of you last time in the 4S store. I tell you, if I want to deal with you, then I can There are a hundred ways to make you unable to stay here, and you are helpless."


    Mu Qiu raised his eyelids and asked, "Who are you?"


    Li Donglai only felt a surge of blood in his heart, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    He said softly and softly: "Mu Qiu, his name is Li Donglai, the one you met when you bought a car last time."


    Mu Qiu suddenly remembered, and said, "Oh, oh, the one who hit my hand with the face?"


    Li Donglai opened his eyes wide with anger, his face flushed, and he said, "You--cough cough cough cough..."


    Before the words came out, he didn''t pass the word well, and coughed violently. Recalling the last time Mu Qiu slapped his face in front of so many people in the 4S shop, he only felt his heart burned with anger. Since then, he has completely hated Mu Qiu, just thinking about it. Even if he later found out about Mu Qiu''s identity from the Internet, he still didn''t give up the idea of ??revenge.


    His family is a native of Beijing, he has some background, and he has played with people in the dark, and this dark is his support. Although he heard about Mu Qiu fighting gangsters on the plane and driving up packs of wolves during military training, he held a half-trusted attitude, and even if these things were true, he didn''t think that Mu Qiu could retaliate against him. It''s safe and sound, because he has confidence in his helpers.


    After a violent cough, he said bitterly: "Mu Qiu, I will give you a chance to leave Rourou immediately. I can leave Rourou for the past, otherwise... Don''t blame me, you''re welcome! If it irritates me, let me take care of it. Whatever your background, you will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "What''s the matter, you want to find someone to stop me? Which elementary school do you come from? Do you want me not to leave after school?"


    Gentle and gentle knows how hard Mu Qiu¡¯s background is and how strong Mu Qiu is, so she is not worried that Li Donglai will cause any trouble to Mu Qiu. At this time, she is immersed in the joy of seeing Mu Qiu again. They were all lying on Mu Qiu''s body, sucking the good smell of Mu Qiu''s body fiercely, just feeling happy to death.


    Li Donglai was going to die of anger, he smirked and said, "Okay! Then you just wait for me!"


    Mu Qiu curled her mouth and said suddenly: "By the way, thinking of the last time, my hands are a little itchy again. I have to say that your face is really suitable for itching, so I can ask you to use you again. Does your face slam my palm?"


    Li Donglai subconsciously protected his face. The boss whose face he was swollen by Mu Qiu that day did not go down for several days. He thought he was disfigured. Fortunately, the swelling has gone down now, and he is still the same. The rich second generation, who is a little handsome, doesn''t want to be made like that anymore. He thought that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss, and when he turned around, he would find someone to teach Mu Qiu, and he cursed and prepared to leave.


    But he didn''t want Mu Qiu to step forward and make a "slap" on his face. Li Donglai turned around twice and fell to the ground. He was beaten and forced until his right cheek swelled into a big red apple. After reacting, the pain almost didn''t cry.


    Someone leaned over to watch, and Mu Qiu had already left here with gentleness. ,, ..

 Chapter 194： Buy piano

    In the tree-lined path of the campus, Mu Qiu took a gentle little hand and walked. Her little hands were white and tender, as if they were boneless, which made people love them. Holding them was a bit cool to the touch, but there was some warmth in the palms. It was the sweat from her palms.


    She kept her head down and did not dare to see Mu Qiu, letting Mu Qiu lead herself forward, she didn''t know where she was going, and she forgot what she was going to do. In this way, the former Mu Qiu walked on the tree-lined path of the campus with his hands, just like a couple. It was the first time she had such an experience since she grew up. She was already nervous, not to mention that the other person holding hands was Mu Qiu.


    "How''s your aunt?"


    "Thanks to you, mom is completely healed."


    "That''s good, I have the opportunity to go to your house again to harass and eat."


    A gentle expression of joy: "That''s great, my mother has been talking about you many times, always thinking you can go to my house, but I am afraid that you will dislike my house, the environment is not good, and there are concerns, plus you were not in the capital before. ,so¡­¡­"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "This is out of the ordinary. Based on the relationship between the two of us, how can I dislike your family?"


    Her face blushed gently, and she only felt the infinite warmth in her heart. She wanted to ask Mu Qiu what "relationship between the two of us" meant, but was afraid that Mu Qiu would say the word "friend", then she would be sad. died. In any case, Mu Qiu¡¯s current girlfriend is Su Feifei. She knows this very well. As long as Mu Qiu can remember her, she is already very satisfied. With her temperament, how can she go too much? What are you asking for...


    "You are not good. I never told me that you are from Qinghua University. I was surprised when I saw you just now." Mu Qiu suddenly teased her.


    Tenderly said: "Well, I didn''t expect you to report to this school... But, I and I are so happy that you can come here..."


    "Would you like to go to the welcome party together tonight?"


    "Ah? But I''m a sophomore, that''s a party for freshmen..."


    "Does the school have a rule not to let sophomores go to see it?"


    "Well, that''s not the case. In previous years, there seemed to be seniors and sisters who went to the welcome party."


    "That''s not enough. Feifei will also go tonight. You and she haven''t seen each other for a while, so it happened to be watching the party together."


    "Then, then are you going?"


    "Go, I''ll be with you."


    "Yeah." He smiled softly and sweetly, but after a while, he was stunned, and then the expression on his face became a little flustered: "Ah, I forgot the business."


    Mu Qiu turned his head: "What''s the matter?"


    "This time the new year party has to replace a batch of equipment. The teacher asked me to buy a few pianos. I need to use them at night. I was entangled by Li Donglai when I was about to go. Then I met you again and I forgot it by accident. ."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "What a big deal, let me take you there."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Qiu opened her own Lamborghini poison, the explosive appearance, even a girl like Gentle could not help but exclaimed, she said that the feeling of sitting on it is very subtle, and Mu Qiu said that the more subtle is still behind. Yes, and then stepped on the accelerator all at once.


    His driving skills are invincible, even if he is driving in a downtown area, there is still no possibility of a car accident.


    The car rushed out of Qinghua University in a whistling sound, and the gentleness and gentleness could not help being surprised by Mu Qiu''s stubborn driving skills. I used to sit in Muqiu''s Maybach and felt quite stable, but now I sit in this Lamborghini. , She knew what a real drag racing was.


    Seeing her face turned pale with fright, Mu Qiu slowly slowed down the car, and then asked her, "Which instrument is good?"


    "This, this." Wen Wanrou took out his mobile phone, there was a route to the musical instrument shop, Mu Qiu glanced at it, and then drove towards the destination.


    The destination is a store called Tianlai Musical Instruments Store. This store is very unusual. In addition to selling a variety of low, medium and high-end musical instruments on the first floor, there is also a club upstairs, because while selling musical instruments, it is also Beijing music One of the strongholds of the association, people from the music association often come here to gather to exchange their knowledge and experience on the musical instruments they have learned. Sometimes there are also famous music masters holding small concerts, which are not bad. Occasionally, the members of the association will also work as tutors for people who come to buy musical instruments and want to learn to earn some extra money. Small days can be said to be a joy.


    After arriving at the destination, Mu Qiu parked the car and entered the musical instrument shop with Wen Wanrou. As soon as she entered the house, a girl greeted her, with a professional smile on her face, and asked: "Hello, two people, do you have any needs?"


    Gentle and judiciously said: "Hello, I want to buy twenty pianos."


    Qinghua University has a lot of assets. Both the building construction and the various internal constructions on the campus are excellent. The money is very expensive. There are not many pianos in some small universities. You can just change it here. Twenty planes can be said to be rich and powerful.


    The price of the piano is high or low, but even the lowest level is several thousand yuan. Gentle and tender came out with so much money to buy a piano because she was personally instructed by the instructor and secretary, because the girl¡¯s behavior is very good. The people who entrusted her to run the school were also relieved.


    A full twenty pianos are also a big deal in a musical instrument store. The smile on the girl''s face is getting brighter and brighter, saying: "Two distinguished guests, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the manager to come and receive them in person."


    She went quickly, and came back quickly. When she came back, she was surrounded by a middle-aged man with a big back. The man did not look greasy, but had an elegant temperament. There was a kind of gay-blue style in her gestures. .


    He came to the two with a soft smile: "Hello, two distinguished guests. I am Zhang Shaohua, the general manager of this store. I am also a member of the Beijing Music Association. I believe the two of you also know that we are here from the Beijing Music Association. One of the strongholds, I am also the main person in charge here. I heard that the two are going to buy 20 pianos, right? Haha, this is a big deal."


    "But although I really hope I can sell the pianos to two people as soon as possible, but unfortunately, the pianos are all piled up on the third floor, and a music tasting session is currently being held on the third floor, except for some members of the Beijing Music Association. There are also members of the Music Association of other provinces and cities. Everyone is now on the third floor to discuss and exchange, and it will probably last about an hour, so if you can, can you two wait for a while?"


    His tone was sincere and polite, which easily made people feel good. He didn''t focus all his attention on her because of his gentle and beautiful appearance, but he kept facing Mu Qiu intentionally or unintentionally. He was obviously a person with great vision and cultivation, and he could tell the difference between Mu Qiu and ordinary people at a glance.


    The noble temperament that hovered around Mu Qiu''s body was completely natural and far beyond ordinary, and people with eyesight could see it at a glance.


    It''s only an hour, not too long. Mu Qiu asked gently, "Then wait for a while?"


    "Well, it''s still morning, as long as you buy it back before the afternoon, it''s okay." Gentle and judicious.


    Zhang Shaohua smiled and nodded: "Thank you for your understanding... By the way, if you have nothing else, you can follow me to the third floor to taste the performances of all members of the Music Association. Everyone is very capable. If you two are right If you are interested in music, you must not miss it.",,..

 Chapter 195： Good blowjob

    (Chapter 191 is banned, I am going to fix it, everyone will see it later)


    On the third floor of Tianlai Musical Instruments Store, the spacious lobby is covered with antique log floors and luxurious and beautiful crystal chandeliers hung on the ceiling. The overall specialization style is European, giving people a noble and elegant feeling. Not counting the people in the soundproof room, there are about a dozen people in the hall, including men and women, and not many young people. Most of them are middle-aged people, some holding a guitar in their hands, and some sitting in front of the piano.


    They come from all over China and are members of the Music Association. Each of them has real skills, some pianos are good, some guitars are good, and these two instruments are also the most popular in the music circle. The piano takes the high-end route, which is loved by the nobles and nobles. It is an indispensable tool in high-end hotels or clubs. The guitar is the common people''s route. Folk singers must have it. As the so-called folk songs have three treasures, women, north and south, and can''t eat enough, start with a guitar, and the rest depends on editing.


    The person playing music at this time is a young girl. She is not playing the guitar or the piano, but playing the flute. She squeezed a short Xiao with both hands across her mouth, her red lips pouted slightly, and the wisps of aura passed through the small holes of the white jade short Xiao, turning into repeated light sounds and floating out, melodious and elegant, which made people listen. It''s like a spring breeze, intoxicating and intoxicating.


    When Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou followed Zhang Shaohua to the third floor, they happened to hear the girl playing flute. The people inside noticed them, and then quickly withdrew their gazes, always focusing on the girl''s music.


    Zhang Shaohua showed enjoyment and said: "It sounds good? That girl is called childish. Strictly speaking, she is a member of our music association. Because her main profession is writing and composing music, she is very famous in the entertainment industry, and many singers ask for peace. She is about to sing. Recently, she happened to come to the capital, and a member of the association sitting there had some friendship with her, so she invited her to join the music appreciation meeting. She is a perfect girl, not only beautiful, but also brilliant. The flute is also so good."


    He sighed, and then said softly to Mu Qiuhe: "You two can find a place to sit. If you can, please try to keep quiet. I have no problem, but you also understand that some people who play art will inevitably have some personality traits. Some of them don¡¯t like noise very much. I hope the two of them will take care of it.¡±


    Mu Qiu nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s sit here for a while. It''s also great to be able to listen to such a good song by the way."


    Zhang Shaohua smiled and nodded, walked over there, found a seat and sat in the crowd quietly admiring the childlike sound.


    Mu Qiu sat aside with gentleness and gentleness. When she took the stool, she accidentally made a little noise. It was not too loud, but it was still clear in this room. Gentle and gentle suddenly became nervous, but the Music Association also made a noise. Not many people cared, only a man who seemed to be about 30 years old frowned and looked at this side dissatisfiedly, then withdrew his gaze.


    The two quietly listened to the childlike Xiaosheng, and after a while the Xiaosheng ended, and several people applauded one after another.


    A middle-aged woman praised: "Xiao is a traditional instrument passed down by Huaxia since ancient times. Like guzheng, pipa, etc., it can play the most original and antique rhythms. It''s a pity that these instruments are now gone. , Childlike, it¡¯s really gratifying that you can play Xiao so well."


    Tongqu smiled and said: "Chairman Liu is absurdly praised, I am an amateur, just frightening, and can''t compare with you."


    A man in his forties laughed and said: "Tongtong, you are humble. Your talent in the entertainment industry is well known. You have always been a top level in writing and composing. It''s a pity that you are dedicated to this aspect. If you can Put all your thoughts on this flute, and join the Music Association, you will definitely have a lot of accomplishments in the near future."


    Another person laughed and said: "Brother Dong, Tongtong''s status in the entertainment industry is not low. There is no need to come to us and be exhausted. Tongtong also said that this is interest. We can''t overwhelm others."


    Brother Dong smiled and shook his head: "I know, I just feel it''s a pity."


    Tongqu smiled and said, "Eh, what a pity, although I am not a professional player, I really like blowpipe. If you can think of me, I will give it to you when I have time."


    "Haha, it''s good to dare to be affectionate."


    "Well, among the ancient musical instruments, only your childlike voice makes me feel good."


    "This kind of purest rhythm is becoming less and less nowadays, it''s a pity."


    Everyone is sighing, and in the sighing, they are all appreciation and recognition of childishness. However, there is an existence called mouse **** in any circle. They always want to attract attention by doing things, such as now¡ª¡ª The man who had just turned his head and gave a gentle and gentle look spoke up, his tone of voice indifferent, slightly stiff.


    "Xiao is really good at playing, but now is the era of popular musical instruments, such as Pipa, Xiao, etc. are already too popular. It is enough for everyone to entertain privately. There is no need to praise too much. After all, I have never I''ve seen someone go to an international concert to play Xiao and play the pipa. In today''s music circle, the dominance of the piano is still unshakable. Compared to this kind of worthless instrument, I still prefer the piano. "


    His unsalty and indifferent enthusiasm and Zhang Shaohua''s gentlemanly demeanor are simply not at the same level, and it sounds very easy to be offensive. At first, everyone was echoing the praise of childlikeness, and the Xiao played really well. In this era when classical instruments are gradually forgotten, she has this ability and can definitely deserve the praise of these professionals.


    But there are always people who look down on others and always want to use the weapon of language to attack others, as if this can give him a lot of satisfaction. Obviously, this kind of person is the one who speaks regardless of the atmosphere.


    The originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly became rigid, Tongqu pursed his lips, said nothing, his smile disappeared, but he did not show a breath of anger. The others frowned in unison.


    Dong Ge, a middle-aged man in his forties, is a good friend of Tongqu. This time he specially invited Tongqu to come after learning that Tongqu was in Beijing. Originally, children¡¯s childlikeness had no obligation or responsibility to play flute for them here, and there was no need to even come here, but in order to give his friend a face, so childlikeness came, and became a part of everyone, and deliberately played pipework for everyone.


    Let''s not say how good it sounds, just say that someone came here specially, but some people talk about all kinds of attacks, which is simply adding to people''s hearts.


    Brother Dong was angry, and his face was obviously angry: "Zhou Zewen, what do you mean?"...

 Chapter 196： To Allure

    Zhou Zewen, the man in his thirties who is boring to speak, still speaks in a non-salty or indifferent tone when he hears this: "It doesn''t mean anything, just tell the truth. I know you don''t like to listen. But no way, the truth is always unpleasant to listen to. How good is the flute? Can it be compared with the piano? Huh."


    At the end, he sneered, the sarcasm and disdain were very obvious.


    A man who was somewhat hypocritical with him said in a deep voice: "Awen, let''s just say a few words."


    "Zhou Zewen, right? I have long heard that you are a young genius. At the age of 10, I participated in the municipal piano competition and won the first prize. At the age of 13, I played piano at the dinner of provincial institutions. Ston University of Music special recruitment, and has been studying in the school since then, returned to China at the age of 23, joined the China Music Association, became the youngest piano master of the China Music Association in history, and also one of the youngest members of the association. Honestly, I Although he is the vice president of the China Music Association, this is the first time I have seen you."


    The person who spoke was a beautiful woman with white skin and beauty who looked only in her thirties. Her name was Liu Yingying, one of the vice presidents of the China Music Association.


    She has a cold tone, a calm expression, no happiness or anger, but everyone can hear the awe-inspiring words in her.


    "Although you are a young genius, your character is really disgusting."


    Zhou Zewen smiled and said, "I told you, just tell the truth."


    Tongqu waved his hand and sneered: "It''s okay, President Liu, what he said...well, it is indeed true. Xiao is a classical instrument. Although beautiful, it is indeed not as good as the piano''s status in the music industry..."


    Liu Yingying sighed, and was about to talk again, Zhang Shaohua hurried out to make a round of it: "Okay, okay, don''t quarrel, everyone is inside the circle, this time I came to taste the music, there is no need to make trouble. ."


    Brother Dong snorted coldly: "I don''t have such a good mentality to taste music with a person with such a bad personality. I have a talent but have a bad morals. What is the difference between such a person and trash?"


    Zhou Zewen sneered: "It''s better than an old **** who hasn''t achieved much."


    "What are you talking about!" Brother Dong was furious and stood up abruptly. The stool under him was knocked away for a certain distance, rubbing the ground with a harsh sound.


    Others didn''t expect the atmosphere to be so stiff all at once, but their feeling towards Zhou Zewen was getting worse and worse, even the childlike laughter frowned this time. Zhang Shaohua sighed, and didn''t come forward to make the rounds again, he could see that this week Zewen was sincere and disgusting everyone.


    "Don''t think about fighting and killing at your age, Dong Qing, right? I heard that you are a well-known pianist in China, and your strength is infinitely close to the piano master. How about? If you don''t accept me, you can compare. If I lose , Just take back what I said just now and apologize to Tongqu. If you lose...hehe, if you lose, you will lose. I didn''t want to ask you anything. At most, your skills are not as good as mine." Zhou Zewen sneered on his face, his eyes filled. Is disdain.


    Brother Dong was very angry at first, but he didn''t even think about doing it. It''s just that the anger in his heart couldn''t stand it. Now, after hearing Zhou Zewen''s words, there is nothing else estimated to be possible, even when he opened his mouth and shouted, "Oh, okay!" Don''t think that you can be arrogant when you are young and promising. Today I will teach you what is the foundation!"


    Zhou Zewen didn''t care, and opened his hand to the piano aside.


    Brother Dong strode over and sat on the small stool in front of the piano, putting his slender hands on the keys. He is not too young now, his face has some creases, and his skin is a bit aging, but his hands are well maintained, slender and white, just like those of a young man in his twenties.


    He sat in front of the piano, said nothing, and closed his eyes slightly. The original irritable mood soon calmed down. Everyone who looked over seemed to feel something called "realm" at this moment. Brother Dong is forty out of five this year. He is a well-known pianist in China. In the music industry, not everyone can be called a piano master. Although Brother Dong has enough experience and background, his strength is always worse. The age is not too young, can only stop here.


    But so, his strength is still not to be underestimated.


    Finally, he pressed down one key, and then the second key.


    The melodious rhythm emerges from the piano, which is brisk and sweet.


    "It''s "To Allure"."


    "This song is really good. It was uploaded on the Internet some time ago and it has been popular for a long time."


    "Chairman Liu and Tongtong seem to like this song, don''t they?"


    "Yes, I also intend to invite the original author to join the China Music Association, but unfortunately I never know who the original author is."


    "Me too, I want to make an appointment with him, I want to write the lyrics for this piece to make a song, but I have never been able to find the original author."


    "The original author must be a talented person. I have watched that video. The technique of playing is very superb, and the technique is very characteristic, and the tune is also very distinctive. It deserves the word amazing."


    "It''s too strange to say that it''s called "To Allure". Mu Qingcheng is an international piano master at any rate. He can play a piece of music to her. It''s not enough if the level is not enough."


    "Listen quietly. Brother Dong likes this song so much. After listening to it, he was shocked. He would check it out several times a day. I heard it a few days ago and I played it better this time."


    "Hmph, just let Zhou Zewen shut up."


    Everyone was listening carefully to this piece. The melodious rhythm filled the quaint hall, and even the gentleness was fascinated by it. She turned her head to look at Mu Qiu, and wanted to praise the uncle, but she saw Mu. Qiu''s expression is a bit subtle.


    She asked, "Mu Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "...It''s nothing, this uncle plays well." He said casually.


    "Yeah, I think so too." said with a gentle smile: "I also watched the original author''s piano video some time ago. It is really good. I like this piece very much. I heard that the player said it. Identity has always been a mystery, and I don¡¯t know what kind of person it will be."


    Mu Qiu hooked up the corner of her mouth: "It should be a handsome man."


    Tilted her head gently, it was the first time she heard Mu Qiu praise others so generously.


    Soon, Dong Ge''s "To the Allure" was over, and the music slowly ended. His fingers were calmly placed on the keys, and then he opened his eyes, with a confident smile on his face.


    "It''s your turn." He got up and returned to his original position, and looked at Zhou Zewen, his eyes full of hostility.


    Zhou Zewen smiled disapprovingly, got up and went to sit down in front of the piano. He didn''t see any adjustments to his state, and started playing with his fingers.


    What surprised everyone was that he also played "To Allure".


    Using the same tune to fight against, if he wins, it will completely slap Dong Ge in the face. Brother Dong was flushed with anger. Zhou Zewen is really not a thing this time. If he wins by playing another song, Brother Dong can still accept it, but he will be angry for a few days, but if he is defeated on the same song, Then he will lose face.


    Others know this too, and Zhou Zewen knows even better that what he wants is this effect. ,, ..

 Chapter 197： Help Beige make a face

    Zhou Zewen sat on the stool, his posture was straight and straight, his shoulders were flat without a trace of floating, only the slender and white fingers moved flexibly on the keys, like ten dancing slender girls, sometimes dancing on the white keys, sometimes Bounce on the black keys. One by one, the notes continued to flutter out, coming out of the ears of everyone present.


    Brother Dong''s expression changed from self-confidence at the beginning, to anger, to consternation, and then to resentment when he played the tune in the second half.


    He knew that he had already lost, he had lost to this young man who was more than ten years younger than him.


    He has to admit that Zhou Zewen is indeed a genius on the piano. Unlike Dong Ge, who has been a gradual and hard practice since he was a child, he has achieved today¡¯s achievements. Zhou Zewen¡¯s piano talent is recognized domestically, and seems to be second only to Mu Qingcheng. Coupled with being young and promising, he is even a legendary figure in the piano industry.


    Brother Dong wanted to defeat him by relying on his steady and steady skill, but now it seems that Zhou Zewen''s skill is far better than him. His performance is perfect and impeccable both in terms of rhythm and rhythm. There are a few differences from the original song, but everyone knows that this is what he did deliberately to play his own style, He did this in order to make this song better in his understanding.


    And he did well enough, at least none of the people from the Music Association who were there thought he was not good at playing.


    Tongqu looked at the ugly Dong Ge, and wanted to comfort him, but didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Yingying sighed, and said: "Old Dong, don''t take it to heart, he... his accomplishments on the piano are indeed extraordinary."


    Old Dong''s face was ashes, and he said nothing.


    "I''m afraid this song is better than the original song."


    "Well, although I don''t want to admit it, Zhou Zewen''s talent on the piano is indeed outrageous. I don''t know how many times he has practiced this piece to play it to the present level."


    "It''s so beautiful, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the original author''s arrival."


    Isn''t it as good as the original author is here? Mu Qiu almost couldn''t hold back a laugh. Zhou Zewen played really well this time, and it was not much better than Mu Qiu''s master-level piano skills when he played "To the Allure", but it was only two times. Grandmaster level is already the top level that ordinary people can reach, and the transcendence and sanctification above that are Mu Qiu''s exclusive.


    Oh, by the way, Beethoven''s level should be higher than that of the master. Let him crawl out of the coffin board and be able to hang this Zhou Zewen. It''s a pity that his old man is not in this world, otherwise he would be excited to hear what these people said. Jumped out of the coffin board and blasted their dog heads... Oh, by the way, Beethoven was deaf, he couldn''t hear it.


    At the end of the song, the atmosphere seemed extra quiet in the gradually quieting hall. Zhou Zewen stood up and looked at Brother Dong, with a disdainful smile on his face: "Sure?"


    Brother Dong said nothing, his facial muscles were trembling.


    The person who had a good relationship with Zhou Zewen leaned over and said, "Awen, I play really well, better than the original author. How long have you practiced this piece?"


    Zhou Zewen said lukewarmly: "Let¡¯s go over and over again. This piece is just amazing at first glance. In fact, it¡¯s nothing special. It¡¯s easy to play, and I don¡¯t think the original author has dealt with several rhythms. Well, the rhythm and transposition of the middle and late stages are not perfect, so my version made some modifications to make the whole song sound more beautiful."


    The man slapped his slap: "Okay! Haha, Awen''s accomplishments on the piano are really not overshadowed. If the original author is here, I might have to bow my head in shame after listening to your music."


    Zhou Zewen said: "To be honest, I am very disdainful of the title of this song, "To Allure"? Hehe, what a cat or a dog really dare to stand up and do things, Mu Qingcheng is the only person I am lucky, but I will be there sooner or later. She surpassed her on the piano. I don¡¯t even look down on this piece. The original author used it to make her.


    Mu Qiu''s mouth trembled when she heard it. Damn, Beethoven''s coffin board could hardly be held down!


    "Ding! I detected the host¡¯s desire, and it¡¯s been a long time since I pretended to slap my face...cough cough, I¡¯ve become a saint in front of me, and it¡¯s time to teach this guy who doesn¡¯t know the heights and heights in front of me. Ask the host to crush this beaming clown with absolute strength, the most Fortunately, he can leave a large area of ??psychological shadow in his heart. Success is rewarded with 100 Sacred Points, and failure is not punished."


    "System, did you just say the word pretending to hit the face?"


    "The host got it wrong, I''m talking about the appearance of the saints in front of people."


    "I heard it wrong?"


    "You must have heard it wrong. I''ve said it many times. The vulgar is called pretending to be forced, and we are called prestige."


    "Okay, help me upgrade my piano skills to the highest level."


    "Successfully redeemed into the Holy Piano Skill."


    Mu Qiu stood up and walked towards the piano silently, looking at him gently and curiously, not knowing what he was going to do, other people also noticed him, all with doubts on their faces.


    Zhang Shaohua hurriedly walked over and said, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiu said quietly: "The original author''s coffin board is almost out of control. I will help him get a face."


    Zhang Shaohua froze in place, did not understand what Mu Qiu was talking about, and at this time Mu Qiu was already sitting on the small stool in front of the piano. Before people were further confused, he had gently closed his eyes, as those slender and white ones The moment his hand rested on the keys of the piano, his whole personality changed dramatically. At this moment, people seemed to see the picture of him and the piano as one. This feeling was wonderful, but they couldn''t find it. Appropriate adjectives.


    To use a little bit of fantasy, it seems to have reached a realm of human piano integration. When his fingers pressed the piano keys, the whole world seemed to be dancing.


    At the end of the song, everyone is still immersed in the intoxicating music. They can''t extricate themselves for a long time, and they can''t even control their emotions that are about to lose control. It took more than ten seconds for them to come back to their senses in the silent silence. First, the childlike and gentle raising of their hands was faulty, and then Liu Yingying and other people from the Music Association were applauded and extremely eager.


    Brother Dong was shocked, shaking his mouth and couldn''t say a complete sentence: "This tune...this tune..."


    Someone added to him: "It sounds better than any version of "To Allure" I''ve ever heard!"


    "I thought that Zhou Zewen was able to play superbly just now, but I didn''t expect this to be a master in bursts."


    "This is the performance that really made the original author embarrassed."


    "I must practice this piece well when I go back. I have a hunch that this piece will become an unshakable classic in the piano world!"


    "Being able to listen to such piano music in person is simply a supreme enjoyment. No wonder the status of the piano in the music circle is unshakable... Alas, it is a pity that I am good at guitar. I want to play it."


    "Who is he? Why can he play this song so well?"


    "It''s too face-to-face. The National Music Association does not have such a person. Otherwise, he will definitely be famous."


    "This is definitely more than Zhou Zewen''s playing skills, and he looks much younger than Zhou Zewen, this...When did China have so many talents?"


    "It''s so nice! It''s so nice!!",,..

 Chapter 198： Original author

    Everyone was shocked, everyone was pleasantly surprised, even Zhou Zewen''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    At this time, Liu Yingying and Tong Qu looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Children, do you think he...a bit familiar?"


    Childlike was shocked, and quickly took out his mobile phone to click on the video in his collection. The brisk rhythm of "To Alice" came out of the mobile phone. Everyone involuntarily glanced at it, and this look, they were originally His eyes widened suddenly widened.


    The man sitting in front of the piano in the video is almost 100% similar to Mu Qiu in body shape, and his handsome profile is even rarer in the world, but it can be impressive at a glance, and then he looks up at Mu. Autumn... The figure of the person in the video and the figure of the boy sitting on the stool quickly overlapped, and everyone guessed the possibility at this moment.


    Brother Dong trembled: "He, he..."


    Tongqu covered his mouth and exclaimed: "He is the original author!"


    Liu Yingying was shocked: "When I watched the video before, I thought he was very young, a juvenile genius... I didn''t expect him to be younger than I thought."


    Zhou Zewen''s facial muscles twitched violently, from shock to shock, to embarrassment now. Not only him, but many people present were also a little embarrassed. After all, they just kept saying "inferior to the original author" many times. Now the original author is sitting in front of them, but they don¡¯t know Taishan. If someone is watching, I''m afraid I can''t help laughing out of my teeth.


    Childlike gaze scanned the phone screen and Mu Qiu''s face back and forth, then couldn''t help but walked forward and asked Xiang Muqiu with a hint of tension and expectation: "Well, are you the person on the video? "


    Mu Qiu glanced at her mobile phone screen and said, "Well... someone else recorded it more than two months ago."


    He undoubtedly admitted to Childlike¡¯s question, and immediately everyone on the scene couldn¡¯t help but take a breath, and Childlike¡¯s heart was even more excited and couldn¡¯t help asking again: "Then you are the song from "To Allure". The original author?"


    "Yes." Mu Qiu nodded calmly, thinking that she helped Beige slap her face just now, he shouldn''t blame himself for stealing his masterpiece...


    The system said: "Don''t worry, the host, I will hold down Beethoven''s coffin board for you."


    "GJ." Mu Qiu gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    Tong Qu heard that it was full of surprises, and shouted: "It''s really you! That''s great, great! I''ve been looking for you for a long time! I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    ...This girl has a slightly higher pitch, is she so excited?


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    Tongqu also knew that he was too excited, so he quickly calmed his mind and said, "Hello, hello, my name is Tongqu, I am a composer and lyricist by profession. Before this video of yours was posted on Weibo, I returned I''ve given you a comment...Look, this is it. I always wanted to ask you to make an appointment with you. Do you remember me?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Um...I don''t remember clearly, I didn''t read this Weibo very much at the time."


    "Ah..." Tongqu was a little disappointed, but quickly said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, let''s get to know you first. I''ve already told you my name, how about you?"


    "Mu Qiu."


    "Wow! A nice name! Then we know each other now? Let me tell you, I really like your song, I especially want to write your lyrics into an elegant style song, I know I¡¯m a little bit abrupt, but I really like this song! So, how about I buy you the copyright of this song for 500,000? How about?"


    Childlike really likes this piece of music. Since the first time I listened to it, it has never been forgotten. As a famous genius girl lyrics composer in the entertainment industry, she is different from many of her colleagues. Many of her colleagues write lyrics and music just to make a living It¡¯s just a simple job, but she regards writing lyrics and music as an indispensable part of her hobbies and life. Whenever she composes good songs and lyrics, she will be happy for a long time.


    She said that she had been looking for Mu Qiu for a long time and was not just talking. Since listening to "To the Allure", she has mobilized all the contacts she can mobilize to find Mu Qiu, but in the video, he has only one back and half a side face. This alone is too difficult to find, so now I am so excited to see Mu Qiu.


    Because of her versatility, she has accumulated a lot of wealth for herself during the many years of her debut. She doesn''t like to use too expensive luxury goods. It can be said that she is a little rich woman. The direct price of 500,000 is already a high price. After all, this It''s just a piece of music, and the market price of a single-buying piece in the entertainment industry is generally around 100,000, and some are only 200,000. It is true that there are not many people who say 500,000 to her.


    But she knew that "To Allure" could afford this price, and if Mu Qiu was not satisfied, she could still increase the price. After all, she really liked this song too much.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, 500,000 may be a huge sum of money, especially for those artists who are not met with talent, 500,000 can make them give up a lot of things. Mu Qiu is not an artist, let alone lack of money, so only fifty thousand. Don''t let him get interested at all, after all, he didn''t plan to sell it at all.


    He smiled politely and said: "I''m sorry, the copyright is not in my place."


    Tong Qu was taken aback, and quickly asked him: "You have already sold it to someone else? Then, can you tell me who you sold it to? I''ll go find that person to buy it."


    "You can''t buy it."


    "No, I can definitely buy it! I will buy this song no matter how much it costs!"


    This girl is really stubborn. Mu Qiu smiled and shook her head, and said, "The tune has been Mu Qingcheng''s since the day I played it. If you want to use it, you can ask her."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone on the scene was taken aback, and Childlike was even more deeply depressed and unable to extricate herself. She asked Mu Qiu: "You...do you really know Mu Qingcheng?"


    "Well, the tune is for her," Mu Qiu said casually.


    "Okay..." The childlike taste is extremely lost, but when I think about it, I have seen the original author anyway. The song "To Allure" has already demonstrated Mu Qiu''s level. If he wants to, he may be able to create another one. For even better works, as long as you have a good relationship with Mu Qiu, are you afraid that you won''t have a chance? As for "To Qingcheng"...Forget it, now that Mu Qingcheng is in the hands of Mu Qingcheng, she has no idea about that childishness. After all, she doesn''t know Mu Qingcheng. Give her the first song, after all, Mu Qingcheng is much richer than her.


    At this moment, Liu Yingying, the beautiful woman with temperament, also walked up. Different from the childlike fun of a child who is so surprised that she can''t bear her own guilty conscience, she hides her excitement in her heart, with a gentle and dignified smile on her face. ,, ..

 Chapter 199： Give you 20

    She stretched out her hand to Muqiu and said, "Hello Muqiu, my name is Liu Yingying, one of the vice presidents of China Music Association, and I have also left a message on this Weibo before."


    "Hello." Mu Qiu shook hands with her politely.


    She said: "Your piano level is amazing. To be honest, it''s the first time I heard such a beautiful live performance... I wonder how old you are this year?"


    "18."


    "An 18-year-old piano master..." There was a sigh on her face, and her heart was even more shocked. The 18-year-old Zhou Zewen is already an extremely good pianist, but it is still far from the current Mu Qiu, even if Zhou Zewen is now at the peak of his life. When the song just now ended, people also had a judgment about the outcome.


    If Zhou Zewen defeated Dong Ge, who is close to the piano master in technique and sounding level, then Mu Qiu defeated Zhou Zewen in all aspects. This is simply a crushing. Although both are good, they are just the so-called layman. Look at the bustling insiders and look at the doorways. The doorways inside are gentle and gentle, but the others are people who understand music, and there are not a few who understand piano. Of course, you can see the gap between Zhou Zewen and Mu Qiu. How big is it.


    "I wonder if you intend to join our China Music Association?"


    She is extremely expecting Yi Muqiu to join the China Music Association because, as he said on Weibo before, the China Music Association has been declining and its status in the world is declining. Most of the famous piano masters are already getting older. , The younger generation can be called a master only Zhou Zewen, and other levels are much worse than Zhou Zewen, if it weren¡¯t for China to have a world-leading piano master, Mu Qingcheng, I¡¯m afraid that China¡¯s Music Association is in the international arena. The above will not be recognized.


    She is very sad to be the vice president. Now that she sees such a young, talented and competent person like Mu Qiu, how can she let it go.


    However, Mu Qiu didn''t have much interest. He shook his head and said, "Sorry, I''m not interested, so I just play casually. Let''s just enter the Music Association."


    Everyone in the room twitched the corners of their mouths...mmp, can you play beyond the level of a piano master? Then if you play it hard, don''t you want to go to heaven?


    Liu Yingying hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I really hope you can join the Music Association. There will be an international piano competition in a few months. There will be more than 20 countries participating, and each country will have two contestants. The number of participants is close to 50, and each is a world-renowned piano master. If you are willing to join the Music Association, I will have the right to recommend you to participate in this competition. At your level, you definitely have the ability to enter the top five or even the top three. At that time you will become famous, fame and fortune."


    Both fame and fortune, this is the expectation of ordinary people under a quilt, not many people can withstand this temptation.


    "Forget it, I really don''t have much interest." Mu Qiu shook his head, got up and looked at Zhang Shaohua, "Can you show us the piano?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Shaohua was still in shock at this time and couldn''t help himself. If it hadn''t been for Mu Qiu to speak, he would almost forget that Mu Qiu had come to buy a piano.


    "What do you mean?"


    An unkind voice rang out, and everyone looked at Zhou Zewen, but when he saw Mu Qiu with a gloomy expression, his eyes were full of hostility. He has shown inhuman talent since he was a child. He has grown up in praise and admiration since he was a child. He has never experienced failure. Therefore, he has a strong self-esteem. How can he be slapped by a young man who is more than ten years younger than him?


    Mu Qiu turned to look at him, and said with a smile: "What? Do you still think you are better than the original author? Or do you think this song is not worthy of Mu Qingcheng?"


    He deliberately mentioned Zhou Zewen''s words just now and deliberately poked Zhou Zewen''s pain, so that Zhou Zewen only felt the hot pain on his face, and felt the sarcasm and ridicule eyes from other people around him. Zhou Zewen couldn''t stay for a moment.


    His sullen eyes swept across every part of Mu Qiu''s face, and said coldly: "Okay, very good, isn''t Mu Qiu? You are still the first person who dares to provoke me like this. I have already won. Wait and see, I will use my strength to make you recognize how weak you really are!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left. The person who was close to him did not leave or did not leave. Finally, he laughed twice, stayed, and cast an apologetic smile at Mu Qiu.


    Looking at his back, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but vomit: "Is this guy in his 30s and has a second illness? It''s time to take medicine."


    A few people with low points of laughter couldn''t help but laugh, and Tongqu asked Mu Qiu: "Listen to what you just said with Manager Zhang, are you here to buy a piano?"


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    "How many? Are you using it yourself? What brand do you want?"


    Mu Qiu looked back at Gentle and Gentle. Gentle and Gentle came over after hearing the sound. First, he smiled with everyone politely, and then said: "We are going to buy 20 of them for the school. The brand does not matter. The price is hoped to be controlled within 150,000."


    "School?" Childlike was taken aback, and then as if thinking of something, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Ah! I said how the name Mu Qiu is so familiar, and where I seem to be with your face. I¡¯ve seen it before, so you are the national champion in the national college entrance examination!"


    In fact, other people thought Mu Qiu was a bit familiar. Now that he was mentioned by Childlike, he immediately remembered.


    "I''ll just say it, I''ll just say I feel familiar."


    "Playing the piano well and being so talented is simply..."


    "I heard that he is also the original author of "ZX" and the male protagonist of "Qingyu Zhi"."


    "I like that book, and I''m looking forward to this TV series. I''ll have to ask him for an autograph later."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to believe that such a young person could be so talented."


    "Is that his girlfriend next to him? It''s so beautiful, a pair of handsome men and women."


    "Envy me too."


    Liu Yingying said at this moment: "I heard that you chose Qinghua University, so do you want to send the piano to the school?"


    Nodded gently: "Yes, if possible, I hope it can be delivered to the school before 3 pm, because tonight the school will hold a new year party and need to change a batch of musical instruments, so please try not to be late."


    Zhang Shaohua hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, you are distinguished guests, and I was fortunate enough to hear such a wonderful live performance by Mr. Mu. I must have done everything you explained, and then I will give you a discount."


    "Thank you so much," said with a gentle and happy smile.


    However, just when Zhang Shaohua was going to watch the piano with Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou, Liu Yingying and Tong Qu shouted at the same time: "I will give you twenty!"


    Everyone was stunned, her eyes widened even more tenderly, only Mu Qiu''s expression remained unchanged, he was very clear about the mentality of these two people.


    Liu Yingying and Childlike looked at each other without feeling embarrassed. Liu Yingying said: "The piano master¡¯s live performance is hard to come by. You can let us hear such an excellent performance. It really gives us a big advantage. Although you I don¡¯t want to join the Music Association, but I still want to make you a friend. I will give you the twenty pianos."


    "Count me one too." Tongqu laughed: "I like your piano music. If you are willing to make an appointment with me, you can find me at any time. I''m free at any time."


    Gentle and gentle at a loss, she looked at Mu Qiu, but when she saw Mu Qiu nodded with a smile, she did not refuse, and said directly, "Thank you, then." ....

 Chapter 200： Kneel down

    When Mu Qiu left the musical instrument shop with gentleness, there were two people''s WeChat signals in his mobile phone, a beautiful woman Liu Yingying, and a vigorous and energetic girl with children''s interest. As for the other people... They wanted to find Mu Qiu for contact information, but they didn''t have the capital of a beauty like Liu Yingying''s childlike fun, so they didn''t open this mouth, and finally only asked Mu Qiu for an autograph.


    In many places, the rule of respect for the strong is practiced, and his piano performance is enough to be respected by this group of people. The twenty pianos were also resolved by the way. Liu Yingying and Tongqu would choose 20 pianos from the musical instrument store later, and Zhang Shaohua sent someone to drive them directly to the school. As for the money in the gentle hands...


    "Swallow it privately," Mu Qiu said while driving.


    The gentle little head shook like a rattle: "No way, no way, this is school money, used to buy the piano, how can I embezzle it."


    Mu Qiu said: "Just say ten thousand one, it just happened to be spent."


    "No, no, it''s wrong."


    "Then embezzle half, otherwise they ask you why you bought 20 pianos without spending a dime? It''s cumbersome to explain."


    Wen Wanrou thought about it very seriously, then nodded and said: "Then I will transfer the money to you in a moment."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "Silly girl, keep the flowers for yourself, I am not short of money."


    "That won''t work, it''s all your credit, and the money should also be yours. I can''t embezzle it."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and didn''t speak any more. He drove back to school with Gentleman all the way. Gentleman was a little hungry, so he took her to eat at the school gate. He entered the school and parked the car. Individuals gathered around.


    One of them is Li Donglai, whose right cheek is still red and swollen. He carries twenty people behind him, each with a baseball bat in his hand. He doesn''t even care that this is the academy, and he doesn''t even care about the eyes of others. You can see that Li Donglai is determined. He wanted to get revenge on Mu Qiu, and he didn''t even care about the consequences.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t even come to remember to get off at this time. Seeing so many people crowding around outside, she suddenly shouted nervously, "Mu Qiu!"


    "It''s okay, you sit in the car for a while." Mu Qiu said casually, took out a cigarette to light it, and looked at the group of people in front of him with a smile on his face against the door of the car.


    Li Dong came to step forward. Because of his swollen face, his speech was a bit vague: "Mu Qiu, do you know if you are about to die? Now if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will only interrupt your leg. If you Don''t beg for mercy, haha...I will interrupt all your limbs!"


    Mu Qiu hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and stretched it out towards Li Donglai''s left cheek. Li Donglai suddenly jumped back like a frightened dog, and at the same time he covered his left cheek vigilantly with a panic on his face. After reacting, he realized that Mu Qiu was just holding the smoke bomb and flicking the ashes, and suddenly felt that his face was dull and embarrassing.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Give it to me!"


    Twenty people behind him immediately took a step forward. One of the leaders had been smoking a cigarette. He raised his head and glanced at Mu Qiu and was about to speak, but the moment he saw Mu Qiu, his whole body trembled, and his feet fell. Yi soft, actually knelt down directly.


    "..."


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Everyone, including Mu Qiu, looked at him dumbfounded. Li Donglai opened his mouth so that he could lay an egg. He quickly went up and helped the man: "What''s wrong with Brother Qiang? Why are you kneeling down? Get up? Get up! I asked you to beat him, didn''t I let you kneel on him!"


    Brother Qiang only felt weak. His eyes were full of horror when he looked at Mu Qiu at this time. Recalling all that happened on a previous night, he felt that if he didn''t do anything, he was afraid that it would take the next second. He was shot, so he shook off Li Donglai''s hand fiercely, and smashed his head with both hands on the ground.


    Bang!


    The knock on this end was heavy and heavy. The muffled sound made everyone''s hearts tremble. The boys looked at their boss in horror. Li Donglai was even more at a loss. What happened here at this time. A lot of students passing by have been attracted, and everyone cast their curious eyes here, especially when that person knelt down towards Mu Qiu, the curiosity and interest in his heart were magnified countless times.


    On the one hand, this kind of thing is not very common in universities. After all, gathering people to fight is to be punished. If it is not done, it will be a life-long stain. What''s more, it is still doing things in famous universities like Qinghua University. This is what Li Donglai is. I was so anxious that I wanted to transfer to another school after Mu Qiu had been taught.


    And another aspect that makes people interested is that this matter is related to Mu Qiu. As a man of the school, Mu Qiu has become the focus of everyone in the school from the beginning of enrollment. As long as it is related to him, Can easily attract people''s attention.


    Mu Qiu looked at the man kneeling in front of him with an inexplicable expression, thinking that he didn''t stare at him, why did he kneel suddenly? Could it be that his power of dominance has been so tyrannical? A flick of soot can scare people to kneel and kowtow?


    Then I saw the man knocking his head fiercely, knocking his scalp torn apart within two strokes, blood was flowing out, and he shouted: "I''m sorry, sorry, it was me who was wrong, please let me go! Please let go Pass me!"


    Mu Qiu asked him: "Do you know me?"


    He said with a trembling voice: "Yes, yes, that night at the Imperial City KTV, I and I were also there..."


    Mu Qiu immediately showed a clear expression when he heard this. I said, it turned out to be someone who pretended to be forced by me. No wonder she was so frightened. That night, Mu Xiao personally led the team to KTV to support him. That scene, It can definitely cause a lot of shadows in people''s hearts, presumably this product was also one of the people who were frightened at the time.


    He smiled and said, "Isn''t the Tianlong Club disbanded yet?"


    The man said in a crying voice: "How can it be? Since that night, the Tianlong Guild has been completely disbanded. I... I just took a few brothers to eat and eat, and use people''s money to help others. This is really true. I didn''t expect it to provoke you! If I knew that it was interrupting my three legs, I wouldn''t dare to come over!"


    As he spoke, he was still kowtow, his forehead was already swollen higher than Li Donglai''s face after several rounds, and the blood was even more flowing, showing how hard he kowtow.


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly when he heard the words, glanced at Li Dong who was panicked, and said, "I can let you go, but do you know what to do?"


    "Know!" He stood up quickly, slapped Li Donglai''s left cheek fiercely, and slammed Li Donglai''s fist on the bridge of his nose when he was bewildered.


    Just hearing a "click", Li Donglai''s nose bone was probably broken. He wailed and fell to the ground, but Brother Qiang didn''t intend to stop there. He greeted the little brothers to lift Li Donglai up, and then he said to Mu Qiu: "Then...I, can I go?"


    "Go." Mu Qiu waved his hand casually, and Brother Qiang immediately let out a sigh of relief, and quickly knelt down to Mu Qiu three times before leaving with the younger brothers. ,, ..

 Chapter 201： Everyone is afraid

    "That person is Mu Qiu, right?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "What happened to him again?"


    "It seems that Li Dong, a sophomore, came to trouble him, and then I don''t know why the people Li Donglai took to besie Muqiu suddenly turned back, and instead beat Li Donglai."


    "Sophomore Li Donglai, I know, because of his little money at home, he often does bad things in school. Many of the people who provoke him have been secretly taught by him."


    "This time he kicked the iron plate. Can Mu Qiu compare with the group of salted fish?"


    "Actually, if it was Mu Qiu who beat all these people down to the ground, I would be more acceptable. After all, Mu Qiu was the one who dared to face the **** gangster and the owner of the wolf''s den, but before he did it, the other party would get down. What is this operation?"


    "It seems that Li Donglai was a gangster on the road. He clearly knew Mu Qiu in his appearance just now. You can see that he kowtows, his face is full of blood, and when he talks to Mu Qiu he is also full of pleading, and he obviously knows Mu Qiu. what."


    "Fuck, isn''t Mu Qiu also on the road?"


    "It makes sense, otherwise, how do you explain that the bully is so afraid of Mu Qiu?"


    "Could it be that the background of Mu Qiu''s family is on the road? No wonder they are so rich..."


    Under the fearful gaze of many people, Mu Qiu walked away with gentleness.


    Gentlely turned her head and glanced at the people who were still discussing, and said worriedly: "Mu Qiu, let me explain to you? The students are very gossips. If today''s events are spread out, it will have a very bad influence on you. ."


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, I am not a good person."


    "But you''re not a bad person! And... and you were so generous when you used money to treat my mother''s illness, you are obviously a good person." He said softly, turning around and going back, "No, I''m going to explain it to you. ."


    Mu Qiu grabbed her, and under the effect of inertia, she was gently and gently pulled into her arms by Mu Qiu, and at the same time her little mouth was choked by Mu Qiu.


    She was stunned at the time, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Mu Qiu only stayed on her lips for two seconds, then retracted her mouth and said: "Look, if I don''t agree with you, it will be your first kiss. Isn''t it bad?"


    After the gentle reaction came, her face instantly turned red, and she lowered her head in shame, and she was buried in Mu Qiu''s arms. At this time she just felt her heart beating faster and her face was hot like a fever.


    "It''s... it''s not the first kiss..."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback, frowning subconsciously.


    "The first kiss... at the hospital door that day... I''ll give it to you."


    Remembering the scene when she chased her out of the hospital the night she first saw her, Mu Qiu stretched her brows again, then smiled and touched her head, holding her hand to the staff building.


    Wen Wanrou went into the building alone to find the teacher to submit the assignment. Mu Qiu stood outside the door and smoked against the wall. People passing by would give him a subconscious glance, and then immediately retracted his gaze timidly, with Mu Qiu when he was in high school Such as a withdrawal.


    After she came out gently, Mu Qiu took her to her villa.


    It was noon at this time, and the villa was not quiet because several girls were preparing lunch. Led by Su Feifei, Lan Ling and Ji Yanran are helping her. After half a day of cultivation, the two of them seem to have recovered, and their complexions have become better than before.


    They didn¡¯t escape from what happened last night. After all, you can¡¯t see you looking up. In this society, girls are very brave and brave. It is because of love that the two of them can dedicate themselves so bravely, and Sophie is actually very brave. I like these two sisters, even though I feel weird to share my own man, it¡¯s fine to get used to it. After all, who makes her a strong man? She can¡¯t be satisfied by herself, so a few more sisters. Sharing is also excellent.


    So Mu Qiu hadn''t taken a shot yet, the three of them could get along with each other in harmony, and even when they were cooking, they were thinking about how to clean up Mu Qiu at night. In addition, they also apologized to Sophie, saying that yesterday was actually deliberate. They originally planned to infuse her and Mu Qiu, and then forced Mu Qiu on, but they did not expect that they all drank too much in the end, only Mu. Autumn didn''t drink much.


    But it doesn''t matter, the result is the same anyway.


    So Feifei was also very helpless, and she had already accepted these lovely girls in her heart.


    After hearing the door opening, the three of them walked out of the kitchen together, just about to greet Mu Qiu sweetly, and then hit the gentle, tender eyes of Lan Ling and Ji Yanran beside Mu Qiu. It changed immediately, but Sophie was not surprised, smiling and greeted gently.


    The two of them asked Su Feifei: "Fei Fei, do you know him?"


    So Feifei nodded, and then Mu Qiu introduced: "She is called Wen Wanrou, sophomore. Your senior sister is also a friend of Su Feifei and I."


    "Hello, my name is Wen Wanrou, you can just call my name, you don''t need to be Senior Sister." She said in a gentle and polite way. She has always been a very humble and polite girl.


    Lan Ling and Ji Yanran looked at each other secretly, and in an instant they got to the other side''s thoughts... A Sophie hasn''t finished yet, this is another powerful enemy!


    The road to favor is a long way to go...


    Girls can always establish friendships quickly. With Sophie''s help, Gentle and Gentle quickly mingle with the other two girls, join them, and go to the kitchen to work. Not long after, several delicious dishes were brought out one after another. Later, she was gentle and gentle. Her cooking skills were the best among the girls present. After all, she helped her mother with housework when she was very young. , Stir-fry or something is also handy.


    Everyone talked and laughed while eating, and the atmosphere was lively. No one had mentioned anything about last night. Everyone knew it well, and the relationship had already tacitly agreed with each other in a subtle way. There was no need to say something too clearly. As for the eyes of others, since the girls dared to do this, they never thought about regretting it. For them, if they missed Mu Qiu, they would regret it for a lifetime.


    Lan Ling loves to play with her mobile phone while eating. She ate, and suddenly said in surprise: "Male god, you are on the campus forum."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qiu didn''t react much. He had already guessed what was going on, and he had guessed it gently, but the other girls didn''t know it. At the moment, they all leaned over to Lan Ling and looked at her mobile phone screen. The top of the forum was the one on the top. The post said that Mu Qiu had just confronted Li Donglai and others. There were also high-definition pictures and full videos. Mu Qiu opened the door and got out of the car. Then he was surrounded by Li Donglai, and the people Li Donglai had brought kneeled. The anti-shui gave Li Donglai a punch to take him away and recorded the process.


    The blogger posted anonymously, and there are many small details in his words that Mu Qiu has a black background, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it. He is in Hei Muqiu, and the people who follow the post are also very careful to speak. Obviously, when combined with the freshmen''s speech, everyone was completely afraid of going to Muqiu, but there were also many who had always supported Muqiu. There were more girls, and there were also men. Their supportive remarks were also well-founded and convincing.


    The two groups of people started to tear up in the forum, but they didn''t have any particularly intense speeches. Xu was afraid of being seen by Mu Qiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 202： Are you afraid of me?

    "It''s too much, it''s obviously that they are making trouble for you and then scared away by you. Why are you so dark for no reason? It''s too much!" Lan was too angry, and the cheeks bulged high.


    Ji Yanran frowned and said, "I''ll go to the guidance secretary to talk about this later, they won''t just sit back and watch."


    So Feifei asked Mu Qiu: "Who are they?"


    "It''s a big deal, don''t worry about it, let''s eat first, and everyone will go to a welcome party later, and I will make some good food for you when I come back."


    "delicious?"


    "Great!"


    "Since I ate the food you cooked, no other things can enter my mouth."


    "Your mouth has been tricked by you, you have to be responsible~"


    Everyone knows Mu Qiu''s ability. Seeing that he doesn''t care, they stop talking, continue to chat and eat, and look forward to his evening party.


    "By the way, the last stop of Mu Qingcheng''s national tour concert will be held soon, right?" As he ate, Lan Ling suddenly brought up this topic.


    After hearing the words, Mu Qiu silently calculated that it was really the case. My sister¡¯s national tour has been going on for more than a month, and it will be the last stop after three days. The location is in the Bird¡¯s Nest in Beijing, which can hold one hundred thousand. The audience''s National Stadium, the whole country can apply for this venue to hold a concert, there is no one other than Mu Qingcheng, others are not capable of this.


    Ji Yanran said: "I remember, the pre-sale tickets were already on sale. It is said that 10,000 pre-sale tickets were sold that day, and they were all robbed in less than 5 minutes. The ticketing platform almost collapsed. The remaining nine Ten thousand tickets have been sold out one after another these days, and I finally got a ticket in the front row."


    Lan Ling asked her: "Is only one?"


    Ji Yanran shrugged: "In the beginning, I planned to go alone. I didn''t have a boyfriend at the time, and the ticket thief was hard to grab. You don''t know the appeal of the fans of the goddess of Qingcheng."


    "Well, I really want to go to the goddess'' concert. I played abroad during the summer vacation. I haven''t had the chance to go. It''s a shame." Lan Ling said, grievingly looked at Mu Qiu: "Male god~"


    So Feifei also looked at Mu Qiu: "Husband, do you want to see it?"


    Gentle and gentle did not speak, but her eyes were a little weird. She still remembered that Mu Qiu said that he knew Mu Qingcheng when she was in the musical instrument shop... She didn''t know how to know Mu Qingcheng like this, but how many tickets should be no problem?


    To be honest, although she doesn''t chase stars, Mu Qingcheng''s name is really too loud, and her works are too classic and famous. Even Tender and Gentle have seen most of them, so she is also very interested in her concerts.


    Mu Qiu casually said, "Well, let''s go see it together then. I''ll help you get some tickets."


    "Yeah!"


    "Long live my husband!"


    "I love you the most, mua~!"


    The three girls all approached Mu Qiu and kissed Mu Qiu. This scene was gentle and stunned for a while, and Su Feifei and the others also realized that Gentle and Gentle were present, and they were a little embarrassed at the moment.


    Mu Qiu didn''t explain anything, he asked Gentle and Gentle: "Are you going?"


    "Can I?"


    "Well, let''s go together."


    "Okay." She nodded, her heart full of joy.


    Qinghua University has a large open-air venue with a semi-enclosed structure as a whole. It is used to hold some large-scale events and can accommodate 10,000 people. Although there are only more than 3,000 freshmen in this class, considering that there are so many teachers and students in the school, in addition to the freshman year, there will be many old students and teachers coming to watch. In this way, a large enough venue is necessary.


    After all, Qinghua University is the top university in China. No matter what it does, the facade is large enough.


    After dinner, people flocked to the venue. By seven o''clock, the huge venue was three-quarters full, and there were many students on their way. The party was held punctually at 7:30, and everyone did not want to miss this annual grand event.


    The venue was brightly lit, and the school distributed glow sticks to the students. They were all colorful. Depending on the performances on the stage, sometimes the lights were turned off for a while. At this time, the role of the glow sticks became apparent. Thousands of light sticks are waving at the same time, the ones that look good and don¡¯t want them, just like a retreat from the singing of the big stars.


    It was already past seven o''clock when Mu Qiu brought the girls to the meeting place. There were a lot of people sitting in the meeting place.


    Mu Qiu scratched his face when he saw this. He was not resistant to the lively environment, but at a glance, he saw so many people that he retreated. He said, "I''m afraid there will be no seats."


    Lan Ling said: "Don''t panic, Guoguo and the others have gone to take up positions in advance. The little fairies of Erlian are all here, let''s go directly."


    Although the military training has ended, the little fairies have forged a deep revolutionary friendship during the military training. They only drank wine yesterday. It can be said that they have sisterhood than Jinjian, so it is natural to occupy a small seat.


    Lan Ling immediately led everyone into the venue, and Mu Qiu followed behind him. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked forward with idle steps, his face calm, without joy or sorrow, and he was not excited by the high atmosphere of the scene. . After noticing him, the people in front quickly stepped aside, looking at Mu Qiu with deep fear in their eyes.


    Lan Ling and the others had noticed this. They looked at Mu Qiu with some worry. For fear that he would be angry, So Feifei didn''t care, and they embraced Mu Qiu''s arm with joy.


    Everyone came all the way to the position where Tang Guo had stood in advance. It was a central position. It was a very good position to have a panoramic view of every corner on the big stage. After they walked over, they saw Tang. The little fairies of Guo and Erlian, even Ye Shiyun was there, but the atmosphere here was a bit not good, because they were arguing with another group of people at this time.


    It was a few male gods, some of whom were sitting in a row, with very rascal expressions on their faces.


    "You said there are people here? Why didn''t we see them?"


    "Someone? There are ghosts."


    "Don''t occupy the pit and do not shit, the seat is not yours."


    "Originally, the seats are not enough. What is it that you occupy so much."


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have friendship with Mu Qiu, we are not afraid of him."


    Tang Guo was so angry that they came together and gave Mu Qiu and his party five seats in advance, but the five seniors in front of them walked over and asked if there was anyone. Tang Guo politely told them that there was someone. , Come right away, and then they sit down very rascal, yelling some excessive words, the attitude is really very bad.


    Ye Shiyun frowned slightly, she was a little unhappy, but as soon as she stood up, she saw Mu Qiu and others walking by, and immediately took back her steps.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Amid the roaring noises, the five seniors with misbehaving attitudes suddenly heard a very clear voice, as clear as it sounded directly in their minds, making their hair stand straight and their backs chilled. ,, ..

 Chapter 203： Lively party

    The necks of several boys twisted back like rusty and unoiled gears all the year round. When they saw Mu Qiu looking at them with a smile, they all shuddered.


    Tang Guo hurriedly got to Mu Qiu''s side, naturally hugged one of his arms, and pointed at the five men and said, "Mu Qiu, they are not reasonable. This is clearly the place for us to stand for you. They will come. If they didn''t agree, they would **** it, it''s too bad!"


    The boys stood up nervously with expressions of horror. Facing Mu Qiu, they only felt a great deal of pressure. They opened their mouths to explain but didn''t know what to say. The last time they gritted their teeth and stomped their feet, they turned their heads and ran away. , I also bumped into a few classmates on the road, causing a lot of scolding.


    Tang Guo curled his lips: "It''s really fast to run, I''m so embarrassed."


    Lan Ling smiled and said, "Mu Qiu is scared at school now, so dare they not run faster."


    Several people took their seats one after another, and Mu Qiu naturally became the focus of the girls¡¯ eyes. They came over to ask questions, mostly about the matter on the forum. Mu Qiu didn¡¯t explain too much, but just said a few words. And the gentle gentleman who followed Mu Qiu saw that Mu Qiu was surrounded by so many girls and looked so popular, and I felt a little flustered, and then remembered that Mu Qiu was kissed by two sisters besides Sophie in the villa. , And when Sophie had no opinion, she suddenly had a bold idea in her heart.


    When the students were almost there, dozens of soldiers wearing camouflage also appeared. They were all instructors who led everyone to train during the military training. Ye Cunxin and He Chenguang were also there, except for coming to the freshmen''s party. In addition, it is still here to maintain order on the scene. After all, there are so many people on the scene, if you don''t pay attention, it is easy to happen, their presence is very necessary.


    After the atmosphere at the scene stabilized and became much quieter, at about 7:30, the curtain opened on the stage. A man and a woman, two hosts in gorgeous costumes came out. Very beautiful. Qinghua University has established many disciplines, and of course there is a major in broadcasting and hosting. Although it is not as professionally as a college that specializes in such majors as the School of Media, it is definitely not bad.


    In addition to being good-looking, their beautiful voice is a major feature of students majoring in broadcasting and hosting. Over the years, when such activities require a host to come forward, they are all selected from the broadcasting and hosting major.


    "Dear students, teachers, leaders, and instructors, good evening everyone, and welcome to the scene of this year''s Qinghua University Orientation Party. I am the host Li Lei."


    "I''m the host Han Meimei."


    "Good evening, everybody!"


    There was a burst of applause at the scene, and then the host gave a simple opening speech, and then ushered in the first show. The whole party will last for two hours, until 9:30 in the evening, with a total of 28 programs, including catwalks, songs, dances, martial arts performances, etc., which can be described as everything.


    The first program at the opening was a singing program, a second-tier band specially invited by the school. They were a rock band. The drummers were hard at hitting the drum set in front of them, and other musicians were also hard at making the instruments in their hands jubilant. The rhythm of the music, the lead singer is even more emotional, holding the microphone hoarse and roaring, even if the sound is broken, he doesn''t care.


    What they sang is a rock, a rock that is very popular nowadays. I have to say that their performance is very contagious, and it is very suitable as the opening of the party, which immediately evoked the emotions of the audience. Coupled with the high degree of vocalization of this song, many people screamed in unison and waved the light sticks in their hands when they sang it to Gao Ning. The whole venue was lingering in an exciting atmosphere. .


    After a passionate rock and roll, the band came to an end. A band formed by the seniors and sisters in the school stood up. They sang a folk song. After their own adaptation, it was a little less lyrical and a little more emotional. The burst of enthusiasm has allowed the students who have just experienced a rock craze to cool down a little while still maintaining a sufficiently high level of enthusiasm.


    After the performance, they did not forget to promote their band, the host came out to tease them, and then ushered in the following show.


    Dance, stand-up comedy, martial arts performances, beauty catwalks... all kinds of performances emerged one after another, and the cheers of the students were getting louder and louder, and they didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Dancing really well, they seem to belong to the Crystal Dance Club."


    "Thomas is a big maneuver, so handsome, I will join this club later."


    "The young lady dances really well, the thief is handsome!"


    "Hahahahaha, this fat guy seems to be a new student this year, right? Xiangsheng is right."


    "Laughing hard at me, hahahaha, this fat guy is so cute."


    "Wow, so strong, splitting bricks with bare hands?"


    "Is it a real brick? There is also the tile, which breaks when you pat your head directly? Let''s play?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true, anyway, it''s fun to watch."


    "It seems to be called the Starlight Guoshu Society. I like countless people. I will go back to that club to see it."


    "Oh oh oh oh! Here comes! The beauties of Qingyayuan are here!"


    "Qingyayuan is the only club in the school that is full of girls, each with white, beautiful, long legs, professional catwalks, and one of the most interesting shows at the annual evening party."


    "This leg is really big! Uh, no, this chest is really long... Bah, I still don''t say..."


    "I want to add! I want to add! So many beauties!"


    "You can pull it down, people don''t want men, only girls."


    "My saliva is left, that girl is so beautiful."


    On the stage, the two girls walked up the stage from both ends of the stage, first facing each other, then turning to face the audience when they reached the middle of the stage, walking all the way to the end of the stage, posing a sultry pose, and finally turning back. . They are all dressed in gorgeous costumes, or gothic skirts full of charm, or antique classical cheongsam. The cheers of the boys were higher than the waves, and the enthusiasm was almost ignited to the highest point.


    Mu Qiu was accustomed to seeing all kinds of beauties, and didn''t have much interest in the girls on the stage. He could see through the essence of their heavy makeup at a glance. Although they were of a high level, they could not compare to the girls around him. Watching them show, why not go back and meet Sophie Lan Ling Ji Yanran?


    When the show was going on, the girls around Mu Qiu would show contemptuous expressions from time to time, and then looked at Mu Qiu nervously, and they were relieved when they saw his indifferent look. I thought of a group of little **** in my heart, and wanted to seduce my husband (male god), let''s dream!


    After this show, there will be no highlights in the following shows. After 8:30, many of the classmates were a little uninterested, but even if there was nothing to watch in the next program, they still did not leave, because the big-name celebrity mentioned in the news released by the school still They were all looking forward to it not showing up.


    Another show ended, and the host came out to report.


    "The handsome guys just now played the guitar very well."


    "Yeah, I saw several school girls screaming below."


    "Hehe, then the next show is the welfare of the boys, because the next performer is a big beauty."


    "She is not a student in our school, but she has a great reputation in the entertainment industry."


    "As for who it is, please see with your own eyes."


    "Please enjoy the next performance-Short Depression¡¤Spring Breeze.",,..

 Chapter 204： A big surprise

    The red curtain slowly opened, and the audience was plunged into darkness that lasted for two seconds. The faint green light beam hit the center of the stage, reflecting a beautiful figure. It was a woman wearing a grass-green antique dress. Petite figure, soft facial features, slender eyebrows, thin red lips, and small nose, every place has the charm of a classical woman. The combination of these makes her look like a lady who has traveled from ancient times. generally.


    She has a lotus step style, beautiful eyes looking forward to her, and her long skirt is dragged on the stage. She lightly holds a crystal clear short in her left hand. The short is small and delicate, which matches her overall temperament very well. When she slowly walked to the center of the stage, the whole audience was immersed in the long silence. Everyone was amazed by the girl¡¯s temperament. They were looking forward to her performance, and the girl certainly wouldn¡¯t let it. They are disappointed.


    The girl¡¯s crystal clear hands pinched Xiao Xiao, put Xiao on her lips, her eyes were slightly closed, but she didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time, as if she was looking for feeling, and at this time, many people in the audience recognized it. When this person came, they all exclaimed.


    "It''s childlike!"


    "It''s really her!"


    "Childlike? Which childlike?"


    "That talented lyrics composer in the entertainment industry is said to be only 22 years old this year. She made many popular songs when she was in college."


    "She can still blow?"


    "You don''t understand this. Although Tongqu is best at composing lyrics and music, she is recognized as good at playing flute. Even the vice president of the China Music Association has publicly praised it."


    "This is considered a big coffee. I didn''t expect the school to invite her."


    "Is she the star of the school?"


    "Isn''t it the finale? Why did you come out so early?"


    "Perhaps I think the atmosphere is low, let her come out in advance to get the atmosphere."


    "Xu, stop talking, she is about to start."


    A soft note came out of the short depression, and then turned into a soft rhythm into the ears of everyone present. At this moment, people felt like they were bathed in the spring breeze, and they were so comfortable that they couldn''t help but close. With my eyes closed, I feel the soft and melodious rhythm with my heart and soul.


    The girls around Mu Qiu couldn''t help but immerse themselves in this soft music, and Mu Qiu looked at the **** the stage with a slightly surprised expression at this time.


    Wen Wanrou obviously recognized her, she leaned into Mu Qiu''s ear and said, "It''s the girl we saw at the musical instrument shop today."


    "Well, and the tune we played is also the one we''ve heard." Mu Qiu said.


    At this time, the childishness and the temperament of the instrument industry have changed a lot. When Mu Qiu met her before, she was in the style of a young and infinite girl, but now she is a quaint lady who is just standing there. The intoxicating charm attracted countless boys on the scene to bend their waists. And the Xiao Sheng song is even more beautiful, making people fascinated to hear it, until Xiao Sheng gradually passed away, they will not forget for a long time.


    At the end of the song, Tongqu bowed and thanked everyone on the stage with a smile, and then took a slightly brisk step back behind the scenes, and saw that she was very satisfied with her performance and was in a good mood.


    The curtain was closed again, the host appeared again, and the people in the audience were still intoxicated by the sound.


    "It''s so nice."


    "It''s worthy of being a classical instrument that China has passed down from ancient times to the present. It''s so beautiful."


    "Although Xiao is a niche instrument nowadays, it still cannot deny its characteristics, especially the Xiao Sheng produced by a professional like Childish, it is so beautiful."


    "It sounds good! It sounds good!"


    "My buddy, can''t you use a few connotative poems to express your admiration? Just one ¡®good-sounding¡¯ and it¡¯s over? How did you get into the blue and white?"


    "6666666!"


    "¡­¡­you win."


    The next show started soon. Mu Qiu looked away from the stage, took out his mobile phone to open WeChat, and sent a message to the childlike kid who just added today: "Xiao played well."


    The other party may be playing on a mobile phone, and she returned to Mu Xiao in seconds.


    "Ah, did you hear that?"


    Then he said: "I thought you were not interested in the new year party."


    Mu Qiu: "Watch with friends."


    "Hey, thank you for your compliment, by the way, where are you now? I''ll go to see you together."


    "You are also interested?"


    "I''ve just graduated from university anyway. I''m still young, so why can''t I be interested? What''s more, there is a big surprise at the end, I can''t miss it."


    "On the 7th row and 55 seats...what''s the big surprise?"


    "At that time you will know."


    At the end of the conversation, Tongqu didn''t reveal the so-called big surprise to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu didn''t ask much. After putting away the phone, he returned his attention to the stage.


    Ten minutes later, a figure squeezed into the crowd and came over. She was wearing a black T-shirt and jeans, exactly what Mu Qiu was wearing when she saw her today, and she was wearing a mask. Maybe she was afraid of being recognized and then being watched. . After she came over, she couldn''t recognize Mu Qiu and Wen Wan Gen at a glance, so she leaned in and patted Mu Qiu on the shoulder and blinked at him.


    The girls looked at her together, then looked at Mu Qiu, and told them instinctively that this was another beautiful girl...Why are there so many beautiful girls around Mu Qiu?


    Mu Qiu didn''t care about their gazes. He turned to look at a boy behind him, took out a thousand yuan to pass it to him, and said, "Buy your seat."


    The boy was stunned at the time, and he reacted after a full five seconds, and quickly stood up with a smile: "No need, it''s my honor that you can see my seat. Sit as you like."


    After speaking, he ran away, the posture seemed to be for fear that Mu Qiu would give him money.


    Mu Qiu was a little bit dumbfounded, and this boy didn''t seem to be afraid of him, so 80% of him would be his admirer.


    Gee, the consequences of being too attractive.


    After sitting down, Tong Qu said to Mu Qiu, "You are quite charming."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows: "Of course."


    The eyes of the other girls still focused on that girl''s face, and she glanced at Mu Qiu from time to time, as if waiting for an explanation.


    Mu Qiu gave Tongqu a look. She suddenly understood, and secretly pulled down the mask to face everyone. When the delicate and cute face was revealed, the girls were shocked, and she didn''t expect the Tongqu who had just stepped off the stage. He would come here suddenly.


    "Oh my God, is it childlike?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Are you and Mu Qiu friends?"


    "You just played Xiao Xiao is so nice! I like this classical music the most."


    "I like the song you wrote and composed very much. Can you sign me?"


    "Everyone, keep your voice down, don''t let others find her, or it will be miserable."


    "Yes, yes, keep your voice down."


    A big celebrity sat next to him, and the girls were even more excited. They chatted with childlike fun one by one, feeling dull about the performance on the stage, and childlike quickly became one with everyone. Everyone is very cheerful and easy. Establish a friendship, after all, they have a common "good friend" Mu Qiu.


    The party is gradually coming to an end. Before that, people from time to time left the auditorium one after another. They felt that Tongqu was a big star invited by the school, and they also felt that Tongqu performed well, but that was it. There was nothing next. After all, their enthusiasm gradually cooled. Instead of staying here and wasting time, they would rather go back and play a few games.


    At this time, the finale of the show finally came. The two hosts who came back on stage changed their calm and calm before, their expressions were full of excitement and excitement, and even the tone of voice was shaking, as if they just saw what made them. It''s something extremely surprising. ,, ..

 Chapter 205： Mu! pour! city!

    "Everyone, everybody, I, I, I, I am really...very, very excited!"


    "Yes, not just him, I am also very excited, because we just saw a person who makes us unbelievable anyway!"


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would even think I was dreaming!"


    "No, even if we see it with our own eyes, we still feel that we are dreaming."


    The excitement of the two presenters was so incoherent that they easily aroused the curiosity of the audience. Many people who were about to leave also stopped their steps and cast curious eyes on the stage.


    Who the **** is it? Can the host be excited like this?


    Although one of the host¡¯s roles is to adjust the atmosphere of the scene, many times they need to play the role of clowning, but the performance of the two of them at the moment does not seem to be pretended, because the professional such as they are a little stuttering when talking, this is usually Professional mistakes that would never occur, but now they are completely unaware of them, just with excitement on their faces.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. Look at what excites them. 80% of them have seen a big star."


    "But hasn''t the childlike performance been performed? Is there another performance?"


    "If it doesn''t exist, it''s not that they didn''t see the childishness, it is impossible to be so excited."


    "Is there a big star? Isn''t childlike the last big star that the school said?"


    "The next show will be the final show. I have a hunch, it must be a big surprise."


    "Damn, it makes me nervous, hurry up! Who the **** is it!"


    "The front row sells melon seed beverage sets and spicy strips..."


    "Hey, hey, something weird got in there!"


    The atmosphere that had been silent because of some programs of low level suddenly became alive again. Everyone was looking forward to the last program and expressed great curiosity about it.


    So Feifei and the others are also discussing, Tang Guo asked Tongqu if there are any big stars.


    Tong Qu shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I''ve seen a few second and third line bands and singers in the background. They are also stars, but since the school said that the finale is a big star, it must be more than this level. Anyway, I am I haven''t seen it. It may be that the person hasn''t arrived when I left the backstage."


    Mu Qiu said, "Don''t be curious, you can see it right away anyway."


    He didn''t have much interest in this. Stars are glamorous and unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are no different from ordinary people in his eyes.


    In the discussion and expectation of countless people, the host excitedly said two more words, and then walked to both sides and shouted in an excited voice: "Please use the warmest applause to welcome our international superstar-Mu Pour! City!"


    The originally noisy meeting place fell into a long silence at the moment the host''s voice fell. As the scene plunged into darkness and the red curtain was slowly opened, everyone''s expressions were frozen, and Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stare.


    A beam of red light cut through the night sky and hit the center of the stage. A person was shrouded in the red light. She was wearing a purple tuxedo. Her slender figure showed a golden ratio against the backdrop of the evening dress. It is 36D, with a small waist and a round buttocks. It is the most perfect S-shaped curve. Even the champion of Victoria''s Secret will be eclipsed in front of her.


    A pair of purple summer cool high heels are stepped under the long legs of more than one meter. The heels are not too high, but they still make many men feel ashamed of her height.


    Compared to her figure, her face is the most intractable.


    Under the reddish light, her chestnut-colored wavy long hair draped two strands on her shoulders, and the others were scattered behind her head. She wore a small purple and gold crown on her head, like a noble princess. Her white and delicate face was a standard melon seed. On the face, there are a pair of charming and infinite Danfeng eyes, the middle is a tall and small Qiong nose, and the bottom is a red lips. Her facial features are like Prometheus''s exquisite works, like a famous name. As a "charm" aggregate, it has the unparalleled temptation to make people fall in love with her at a glance.


    She is the number one superstar in China and the world-class supreme queen-Mu Qingcheng.


    Her appearance caused the audience to fall into a long silence, but she didn''t care. Her red lips were slightly curled, and her face was smiled indifferently, and she walked towards the front of the stage in the next step under the cover of fluorescence. Then the lights were bright, everyone just felt their eyes sway, and then there was a sound in their ears that made their hearts tremble.


    "Hello everyone, I am Mu Qingcheng. I am glad to meet you and I am also glad to be present at the Qinghua University Orientation Party to perform for everyone. Tell me, are you happy?"


    While speaking, she turned her head slightly to the audience, and put her right hand to her ear, making a listening gesture.


    This charming voice has a magical power that makes people turbulent. Only she can send it out in this world. No one can imitate it. Her voice is the most beautiful. She is the most beautiful singing voice. No one in the world can match. .


    Everyone came back to their senses under this wonderful voice. There was an unconcealable shock on their faces. Under their mouths, they felt a little knotted in their tongues. They couldn''t say a word for a long time. Dancing to express his turbulent heart.


    Finally, someone shouted excitedly for the first time.


    "Goddess!!! Goddess!!!"


    It was the voice of a male classmate, he seemed to be shouting with the greatest strength, his voice was full of power, and his voice was hoarse.


    With his beginning, people''s emotions finally couldn''t be controlled. The shouts rang out in unison, and the shouts were higher than the waves.


    "Goddess of Qingcheng!!! I love you!!!"


    "I love you!!! Goddess, I love you!!!"


    "It''s Mu Qingcheng! It''s Mu Qingcheng! My goddess! My goddess!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "The school actually invited her! It actually invited her!!"


    "Quickly pinch me! Let me know that I am not dreaming!"


    Click!


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts! My fingers are broken! But I''m so happy! That''s my goddess! My goddess!"


    "I never thought that I would be lucky enough to see the goddess in my heart so close! Even if it''s worth it for me to die now!"


    "Goddess, I love you!!!"


    "Blue and white, I love you! Principal, I love you! You actually invited my goddess!"


    "At the beginning I was still hesitating between Qinghua and Peking University, but now I don''t have any hesitation at all! Long live Qinghua!!!"


    "If Blue and White had released the news that there was a goddess performing in the Orientation Party, then over 90% of the candidates who reached the score line would definitely choose Blue and White!"


    "My heart is about to explode! Ah ah ah ah ah ah! I''m so excited!!!"

 Chapter 206： Mu! Autumn!

    The entire venue, nearly 10,000 people, was detonated in an instant. People are crazy, whether it is a teacher or a student. They shouted, yelled, and leaned forward, trying to get closer to their goddess. The instructors were on the stage as soon as Mu Qingcheng appeared. Surrounding, in order to prevent all kinds of accidents that may occur.


    So Feifei and other women are also fans of Mu Qingcheng. They are already in shock and unable to extricate themselves.


    She murmured: "No? How capable is Qinghua, actually invited her?"


    Mu Qiu stared at the beauty on the stage with a pair of eyes. It has been some time since I met my sister last time, and he was not who he is now. After crossing, it was the first time that he saw his sister at such close distance. With that perfect figure, beautiful face, and magical voice, she was simply the incarnation of beauty and the goddess of all men.


    Mu Qiu has reason to believe that as long as she hooks her fingers, there is no man in this world that she can''t handle, but she is such a woman, who can believe... She used to cry and cry about marrying her brother?


    After the journey, Mu Qiu called and sent text messages with her sister, and saw her video on TV and computer. At that time, she didn''t think there was anything, she just thought that her sister was really a beautiful woman, but now we met at first sight, Rao He was determined to be as firm as he was, and he couldn''t help but froze for a few seconds.


    In terms of body and face, elder sister, little aunt, and little mom are of the same level, but they all have their own advantages. The little mom has a detached temperament. It is difficult to find a woman with a better temperament than the little mom in the world. The little aunt is heroic and has big legs that make men ashamed. My sister is charming, as long as she is where she is, she is the most shining star-there is no one!


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qingcheng on the stage, his eyes were not blinking, but he seemed to have a sharp heart. Mu Qingcheng, who was still listening, suddenly raised his eyes and looked here. The charming Danfeng eyes were steady. Set on him, intertwined and overlapped with his vision.


    At this moment, a strange brilliance flashed in their eyes at the same time, Mu Qiu''s expression remained unchanged, and the smile on Mu Qingcheng''s face became more obvious.


    She took the microphone and shouted, "Thank you everyone for liking me so much, but you haven''t told me yet, are you having fun tonight?"


    "Happy! Happy! Happy!"


    A landslide and tsunami-like shouts erupted from the audience, and everyone''s voices overlapped. In response to Mu Qingcheng, they were shouting out their hearts with the greatest strength.


    Any star will have a certain fan base, more or less, and the cohesion of fans is also one of the important criteria to measure the strength of a star. There are countless fans in the domestic first-line fans, but stars with such strong fan cohesion , Looking at the entire China, there is only Mu Qingcheng.


    She smiled and waved at the people: "Then do you want to be happier?"


    "Think! Think! Think!"


    "Then I sing to you, OK?"


    "it is good!!!!!"


    The cheers were deafening, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and excitement. Even the little fairies around Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t help but shouted after the crowd. Childlike is no exception, although she is often called A talented woman in the entertainment industry, but she is far behind Mu Qingcheng in terms of her looks or talent, and she has always regarded Mu Qingcheng as her idol, because all of Mu Qingcheng''s songs are composed by herself, that talent , She is ashamed, and very yearning.


    A few sisters saw Mu Qiu staring at the stage motionlessly, thinking that he was too surprised, so they laughed at him.


    "Mu Qiu, you didn''t expect it, did you?"


    "Haha, this is the first time I saw Mu Qiu showing such an expression."


    "This is also taken for granted. After all, no one would have thought that the school could invite Goddess Mu."


    "Let''s go find her for an autograph and take a photo, okay? I really like her so much!"


    "Mu Qiu, are you also a fan of Goddess Mu?"


    Hearing what they said, Mu Qiu twitched the corners of his mouth, and said unnaturally, "Forget it."


    "Then let''s go find the goddess to sign for a while, okay? She has publicly stated that she likes your piano music very much, and called you a male god!" Sophie said excitedly.


    Others were puzzled: "What piano music?"


    So Feifei was taken aback, and then she remembered that Mu Qiu had played "To Allure" in the first place. Not many people knew that he had done it. They were about to explain, but they heard Mu Qingcheng''s voice again on the stage.


    "Today, I prepared a special song for everyone. This song is a lyrics that I personally wrote, but it is not a song composed by me. I have never sung this song in public view so far. "


    With a playful smile on Mu Qingcheng''s face, she seemed to expect the audience to be surprised, and the audience''s reaction was also very simple-shock, shock, in addition to shock, or shock.


    "The new song of the goddess?!"


    "Ahhhhhhh! I''m going to be high! I''m so excited!!!"


    "It''s an honor for me to be the first listener to hear the new song of the goddess! It''s an honor!"


    "All the songs of the goddess since her debut have been composed by herself, because she doesn''t like other people''s lyrics and music, but this time she used other people''s songs. What does this mean?"


    "It shows that the song has been affirmed by the goddess, at least the quality is not weaker than the song composed by the goddess."


    "Which composer can be favored by the goddess? This can last a lifetime!"


    "I can''t wait to listen to the new song of the goddess! Go goddess! I love you!!!"


    In the thunderous cheers, Mu Qingcheng''s gaze swept across a large crowd of people, and there was a short pause as she swept over Mu Qiu, and then said: "Everyone knows that all the time, the songs I sing have been written by myself. , I composed the music myself, and the reason I used someone else''s music this time is because it has a very important meaning to me, and it is also my favorite song¡ªno one. I know that everyone is very curious about what this piece is, but I can guarantee that although the finished song has not been heard yet, everyone must have heard it."


    After speaking, she blinked wittyly: "But here I am going to sell it. I won''t tell you the name of the song, but you don''t have to worry, because the original author of the song is here and among you. He is watching me with you. In this performance, I will join him to present my new song to everyone."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was amazed.


    "The author of the new song of the goddess?"


    "Right among us? Could it be our classmates?"


    "If it doesn''t exist, it must have been specially designed to cheer for the goddess."


    "It might have been agreed with the goddess that they would perform together."


    "No matter who it is, I''m going to be excited now!"


    In the audience, Mu Qiu had a bad premonition, and then he felt the ugly look from Mu Qingcheng''s eyes.


    She curled her mouth and said, "So, now everyone come and call out his name with me? His name is¡ª"


    "Mu! Autumn!"

 Chapter 207： Uproar

    When the word "Mu Qiu" reached the ears of everyone present through the sound, the scene fell into a long silence again, and the expressions of the people returned to their unbelievable faces, and they all responded to this together. The name feels dumbfounded.


    And the most daunting thing is undoubtedly the group of little fairies around Mu Qiu. They looked at Mu Qiu in amazement and didn''t realize what was going on, but Mu Qiu looked dumbfounded and her sister suddenly appeared. It was already unexpected to him, let alone that she deliberately wanted to show herself in the limelight.


    This sister always likes to do things. With her character, even if she confessed Muqiu to Mu Qiu in front of the whole world, she would not be surprised at all, because to her, fame, fans, wealth, everything is not important and can''t match. Her brother is important.


    In the silent gaze of countless people, he sat still on the table, and Mu Qingcheng on the stage blinked playfully again, and said, "Student Mu Qiu, do you want me to go up and get you down?"


    As she said, she was about to step down, which scared the soldiers guarding the stage. Fans can do anything when they are excited. Mu Qingcheng''s identity is unusual. They dare not let Mu Qingcheng step down at will. There are so many people present, and Mu Qingcheng is just a weaker woman. If fans are excited to do it What happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu stood up in the next second, and Mu Qingcheng stopped, which made the soldiers breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the gaze of countless people, Mu Qiu stepped on his long legs, stepped down the stairs, step by step onto the stage. During the whole process, he was bathed in people''s gazes full of horror and disbelief. , The whole scene was immersed in silence, and the people in the front row could even hear the crisp footsteps when he walked onto the stage.


    Mu Qiu came to Mu Qingcheng step by step, and did not stop until she reached one meter in front of her. After crossing, it was the first time he faced his sister so close, so beautiful, so charming, so... younger brother.


    "Mu Mu, do you miss my sister?" She covered the mini microphone on the collar with one hand, and asked Mu Qiu with a smile, her voice was deliberately lowered, and no one except Mu Qiu could hear her voice.


    Mu Qiu turned his back to the auditorium. People could not see his dumbfounded expression. He whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "I have missed you. I have been to Beijing a few days ago. I am currently preparing for the last concert of the national tour. I know that your school has an orientation party, so I will come to you specially." She smiled, her face It is full of happiness.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "How much is the appearance fee?"


    "No, I didn''t ask them for money."


    "Damn, aren''t you at a loss?"


    "It''s not a loss to see you."


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You can see me anytime you want, and I won''t avoid you."


    "Hmph, wait until the concert is finished." My sister smiled sweetly, then took away the hand holding the microphone, and said: "Student Mu Qiu, it''s a bit abrupt to call you up suddenly, but this time It¡¯s impossible to perform without you. I think you know what the tune is in my mouth, right? Would you like to complete this performance with me?"


    Speaking very solemnly, like the master of ceremonies at a wedding, he finally handed Mu Qiu a small microphone, which was obviously well prepared.


    Mu Qiu said into the microphone: "Okay."


    Succinct and concise, but set off a monstrous wave in the audience.


    At the backstage of the stage, the expressions of all the people who had originally performed were stunned, and so did the staff. In any case, they could actually see the goddess in their hearts tonight. Mu Qingcheng has been on stage for a while. They still feel a little untrue.


    This orientation party can be said to be the most vigorously held in Qinghua University in its history. Even the principal, vice-president, secretary and other school leaders are also present. At this time, they are sitting in a specially prepared lounge at the backstage, and there is a table in it. TV is broadcasting everything on the stage. This time, there will be a camera specially arranged by the school to record the whole process, and it will be posted on the school''s official website and the school''s official Weibo. Then the reputation of Qinghua University will also increase sharply.


    The reason is simple, because Mu Qingcheng will come forward tonight.


    At the table, the principal Dong Qinghua sat with the vice principal and the secretary, drinking tea and watching the live broadcast. The vice principal exclaimed: "Old Dong, you are still able to bear it, even Mu Qingcheng has invited it."


    The secretary echoed: "Yes, because of Mu Qingcheng''s reputation, how many people want to invite her to perform in the past. It is said that her appearance fee is tens of millions, and it''s just the kind of simple show-off. Old Dong, have you paid for your money by inviting her to come this time?"


    The vice-principal said: ¡°It¡¯s okay to pay for it. In recent years, our school has developed well, and we have a lot of money on hand. If you spend ten million, please come to Mu Qingcheng to perform at our welcome party. The benefits will far exceed what we paid. cost."


    The secretary said: "After tonight, I am afraid that Beda will be suppressed by us."


    Vice Principal: "Haha, it''s a pleasure to think about it."


    The principal Dong Qinghua listened for a long time, and finally said: "No money."


    The two of them were taken aback and looked at him in surprise.


    "No money? What did you do?"


    "Does it give her other benefits?"


    Dong Qinghua shook his head: "It didn''t do any good either."


    The two were even more confused.


    "What the **** is going on? You didn''t spend any money or benefit. Can you invite Mu Qingcheng?"


    "Old Dong, don''t sloppy with us, tell us what''s going on? Can''t she have to come by herself, right?"


    Dong Qinghua was silent for a long time before he said in a tangled voice: "It is indeed that she has to come by herself..."


    The two of them were completely confused and didn''t recover for a long time.


    At the same time, Mu Qingcheng personally visited the Qinghua University welcome party and invited Mu Qiu to play a new song together. It has also been posted on the Internet. The first thing that got the news was the students of Qinghua University. They saw it from the campus forum. , Didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw the photo of Mu Qingcheng on the stage that someone had passed up, they couldn''t help but believe it.


    At the moment, one by one, like leopards in estrus, they rushed to the venue of the welcome party, for fear that the goddess would not be seen until later.


    Just kidding, this is Mu Qingcheng! It''s hard to get a ticket for her concert! Her performance is hard to buy! Who can''t be excited to die after seeing it?


    And those students who left early because they thought the performance was not interesting are already about to regret it. They are annoyed and rushed towards the venue, hoping that the seat they had just left was still vacant.


    At the same time, at Mu Qingcheng''s request, the staff brought up a piano. Some students took pictures of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the same stage with their trembling hands and posted them on Weibo. It can be said that a single stone has stirred up waves. ,, ..

 Chapter 208： Perform on the same stage

    Weibo exploded, and the photos of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the same stage were squeezed to the top of the Weibo search list in just a few minutes. The amount of reposts, comments, and likes continued to soar, and Weibo was almost paralyzed by crowding. . The Weibo staff saw the trend of failures in the background, they were shocked at first, but they were relieved when they learned the reason.


    The matter about Mu Qingcheng always attracts such a huge amount of attention, and Weibo staff have become accustomed to it.


    The comment area is full of the wailing sounds of salted fish netizens!


    "My goddess! Why did she suddenly go to Qinghua!"


    "How come out suddenly without a bit of news!"


    "What about the last concert in Beijing? The goddess wants to be so innocent!"


    "I''m still waiting to go to the concert when the time comes. I didn''t expect the goddess to put out a little dessert first. It was a pleasant surprise."


    "The greatest pain in life is that I was in Beijing yesterday, and I have arrived in the Shanghai stock market today... If God gives me another chance, I must say three words to the boss who asked me to travel to the Shanghai stock market: You Damn it!"


    "Hahahahahaha! I am a new student of Blue and White! I am now at the Blue and White Orientation Party! I was so excited! The moment the goddess came out, the whole audience was crazy! I have never experienced such a big scene!"


    "Blue and white freshmen +1, the appearance of the goddess was unexpected by everyone. Even the school did not release any news before. It is really amazing! If someone asks me about the most regrettable thing I have done in my life in the future What is it, then I must say-the least regrettable thing I have done in my life is to become this year''s blue and white freshman!"


    "Thanks to Qinghua for giving me the opportunity to watch my goddess so close!"


    "Ouuuu, after the college entrance examination, I chose Beda to express his desire to cry without tears."


    "With a grin on my face, my mother is selling criticism."


    "I''m really a dog! If Qinghua had released the news sooner that she would perform at the Orientation Party! Why would I choose another school!"


    "I once had an opportunity to see the goddess up close. I didn''t cherish it. If God could give me another chance, I would say three words to the Betta who invited me: I hate you!"


    "All calm. Three days later, it will be the last stop of the goddess'' national tour. It doesn''t matter if we missed tonight, we still have a chance."


    "It''s hard to get a ticket for the goddess'' concert. It''s so easy to get it."


    "Haha, I grabbed one in advance. Although it''s in the back row, it''s satisfying!"


    "Envy the buddies upstairs, I will sell it to me for ten thousand."


    "I bought it for twenty thousand."


    "Five thousand at a price!"


    "All play eggs! Tickets for the goddess concert! I won''t sell one hundred thousand!"


    "On the way to Qinghua, the goddess is waiting for me!"


    "In other words, your attention is all on the goddess, isn''t anyone paying attention to my husband?"


    "The new song of the goddess has already made me feel high, but I didn''t expect it to be played with the male god. Wouldn''t it be so exciting!"


    "Mu Qiu''s novels are well written, I know. It is said that the acting skills are also good, but I have never heard of his tunes."


    "Yeah, I have never heard of it, but the goddess said it was his song, there can be no mistake."


    "The goddess loves Mu Qiu''s "ZX" so much, and she also called him a male **** on Weibo! They are my two favorite stars! It''s not too touched to see them on the same stage!"


    "Mu Qiu is not a star, right?"


    "Forget it after today."


    "I have a hunch that Mu Qiu will be on fire."


    "Stay while you go, my male **** has always been very hot."


    At the same time as Weibo was hot, on the stage of the welcoming Qinghua University Orientation Party, a few ray of lights intertwined and enveloped Mu Qingcheng. Mu Qiu sat in front of the piano prepared by the staff, and he touched the keys of the piano with his fingers. With the blessing of the piano skills, he quickly adjusted his state, and the whole person once again entered the state of the piano and the piano that can be called the same as the piano in the venue today.


    Since Mu Qingcheng called him to play together, he knew what tune to play, and he was also curious about what kind of words Mu Qingcheng had filled in this piece.


    The two turned their heads at the same time, and the moment their eyes were intertwined, they had already understood the meaning of each other. Mu Qiu nodded lightly, then closed her eyes slightly, and gently dropped her fingers imagining the keys.


    Everyone was surprised to find that this melody that sounded so beautiful was so familiar in their ears, as if it had been in their minds for several days, and they could yell out clearly without having to think about it carefully. The name of this song.


    -"To the Allure", a classic piano piece that has caused an uproar in a short period of time since it appeared on the Internet as a video. Few people know who the original author of this piece is, countless singers are begging for an appointment with the original author, and how many people fall in love with the piano piece because of this piece.


    And after today, the original author of this piece will no longer be a mystery. The boy who has a stiff body, flat shoulders on the stage, and his fingers beating on the keys like elves, is the same as the boy who only has a side face in the video. How similar is it?


    In people''s minds, the scenes of two people playing the piano gradually overlapped, and finally, someone shouted out uncontrollably.


    "It''s "To Allure"! It''s Muqiu! He is the original author of this song!!!"


    Shocks of horror came and went one after another, but they didn''t last long, because after the first wave of the melody three times in a row, Mu Qingcheng spoke gently. And as soon as she spoke, everyone on the scene knew what the real nature was.


    That is the real sound of nature, it echoes in people''s minds in the most direct way to the soul, and at the moment it sounds, all the people present are deeply trapped in it. In the clever melody, her singing She was also as agile as a girl running and laughing in the field. The cheerful emotions infected everyone present and let them enjoy it like a spring breeze.


    Mu Qiu pointed his finger, and the sound of the turbulent soul changed from murmur to pleasant conversation, and the music was smooth, cheerful and gorgeous. His right hand lightly played decorative notes and sixteenth notes to activate the melody, as if it were a girl¡¯s bright and cheerful tone, and his left hand played the split chords smoothly and fluently, softly and graciously, as if Mu Qiu was here. Constantly responding to the girl''s whispers.


    Mu Qingcheng¡¯s singing beats with the notes, and under the melodious and gentle melody, her singing is even more incomparable and presents a girl who puts her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder and speaks softly. Beautiful picture.


    Mu Qiu''s fingers moved faster and faster, the rhythm of the music turned sharply at this moment, from the original brisk melodious to dim sadness, Mu Qingcheng''s voice also revealed a trace of melancholy and sadness, she lowered her eyes, singing and walking. Walking towards Mu Qiu with gentle steps.


    When the music rhythm was nearing the end, she came behind Mu Qiu, gently embraced Mu Qiu''s waist, put her chin on his shoulder, closed her eyes, and let the singing gradually fade.


    The audience burst into thunderous applause after more than ten seconds of silence. ,, ..

 Chapter 209： Little dead boy with no conscience

    The extra roundness of the moon tonight makes the dark night scene a bit translucent. The moonlight spills over the earth. It hangs upside down in a lake, reflecting the two people walking by the lake, setting off the quiet and beautiful scene of this scene. .


    This lake was originally a holy place for dating couples from Qinghua University. Every night, many couples come here for a walk and talk about love, but today it is extra quiet, without him, because after receiving the news, they all rushed to the welcome party. Over there. Although the party is now over, everyone is still immersed in the last perfect performance.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng wandered by the small lake. His expressions were so indifferent that people could not see what he was thinking, while Mu Qingcheng''s mouth was raised high, and his joy was written on his face, every time he saw his brother. When Zhang looked extremely handsome profile face under the moonlight, her eyes would flash with elves and smart colors.


    "Mu Mu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you want your sister?" She is obviously a big star, but with the tone of a little girl who doesn''t fit her at all, she coquettishly says to the people around her. Words that no one else can imagine.


    But Mu Qiu was very indifferent to this: "It''s okay."


    My sister poked him in the waist and said with a grievance: "Unscrupulous little guy, I don''t feel sorry for my sister at all. My sister came all the way to the capital to look for you. You are so indifferent, and my sister feels so painful.


    Mu Qiu sighed helplessly: "Could you not be called the little chink, you are not from the Shanghai stock market, it sounds weird."


    "Little dead boy with no conscience."


    "...Should be called the little chick, and, can you stop poking my waist? Why do you guys love poking my big waist so much?"


    A sharp look flashed in my sister''s eyes: "''You''?"


    "..." Mu Qiu''s heart trembled. Sister is a big jealousy. Although she used to have countless beauties around, she didn¡¯t know about it. If she knew about it, the jealousy would have to be turned over every minute, even her own mother. Eat all the jealousy, let alone other women?


    Sure enough, she immediately made a pitiful look: "Hey, hey, no wonder the little guy doesn''t want her sister, it turns out that there are other dogs outside, hey......"


    While pretending to be crying, she raised her head and peeked at Mu Qiu secretly. She was very sad. The title behind her figure was called a professional when she acted. She cried when she said crying, her eyes were red, and her tears seemed to be rolling in her eyes. And even though she knew her sister was acting, Mu Qiu had to cooperate with her, otherwise this fake cry would very likely become a real cry.


    He stopped, twisted and hugged his sister, and said softly in her ear: "I miss you."


    Although my sister has countless auras, she always looks like a child in front of her. Although Mu Qiu doesn''t care on the surface, she actually enjoys her sister''s appearance in front of her.


    Hearing the little red guy comforting herself, my sister suddenly smiled. The red eyes and tears disappeared. She continued to poke Muqiu''s big waist while poking and saying: "Little red guy, you can''t be absent from my sister''s concert in three days. Sister can show you a show."


    Mu Qiu was stunned: "What?"


    Sister said: "It''s the same as today."


    "Fuck, won''t you?"


    "Really, you play the piano so well, then you will perform with your sister again. My sister always sings on the stage for hours, tired and lonely. If you are there, no matter what you sing. It won¡¯t take long for my sister to get tired."


    "Are you still lonely? How many people cheer you."


    "Hmph, no matter how many of them they are, it''s not as good as you. That''s so Mumu, you just stay with your sister."


    My sister is busy with her career all the year round, but she rarely asks herself. She used to be incapable and incapable, but now she can''t let them down anymore. It''s just going on stage with her sister. Mu Qiu has no reason to refuse.


    So he said: "Just play the piano."


    My sister pursed her small mouth suddenly, her eyes seemed to be unable to hold the teardrops in her eyes in the next second.


    Mu Qiu quickly said, "I''ll sing with you."


    My sister suddenly stared at Danfeng with surprise: "Sing? Can you still sing?"


    "Not worse than a piano."


    "Wow! That would be great! What song to sing? Do you sing sister''s song?"


    "Um... how about singing my song?"


    "Your song?"


    "Well, when I look back, I will record the song and send it to you. You can listen to it again. You can learn it quickly with your talent. It''s not difficult. I was watching you in the audience during the concert. You called me. I''ll go up again at some time."


    "Hmm, that''s the deal!"


    She laughed very sweetly and beautifully, sweeter than smiling in front of anyone.


    At this time, the bright car lights came on, and Mu Qiu subconsciously frowned, trying to block her sister. After all, her sister is a big star and has a reputation. He has not had a scandal for so many years, and he does not want to add to his sister. It''s troublesome, but my sister didn''t care at all, instead she hugged his shoulders generously.


    When the car drove over, it was a red Ferrari. After the window was lowered, the beauty of a beautiful woman sitting in the main driver''s seat was revealed.


    Mu Qiu raised his brows because he recognized the person in front of him-Rao Siyun, a good girlfriend and manager of his sister.


    Of course she knows Mu Qiu, which is completely different from the face she had when she saw Mu Qiu before. Now she looks at Mu Qiu in her eyes full of interest and surprise. In her eyes, the former Mu Qiu is an unlearned second person. Shizu, and his character is still very bad, but since this time, news about Mu Qiu has appeared frequently on the Internet, flying planes, catching gangsters, writing novels, and filming TV series, which refreshed Mu Qiu''s mind. impression.


    So much so that now even she has a strong interest in Mu Qiu.


    But she is not here to make an appointment with Muqiu. She nodded to Muqiu first, and then said to Mu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, it''s time to go."


    Mu Qingcheng pouted, and said with dissatisfaction: "Is it time so soon?"


    Rao Siyun smiled helplessly: "I don''t want to bother you either. You can bear with me. You can rest for a while after the concert is over in three days. At that time, the company will focus on supporting the newcomers. You You don¡¯t have to be so busy."


    "Okay, I know." Mu Qingcheng nodded, then hugged Mu Qiu tightly, and secretly kissed Mu Qiu''s ear from an angle that Rao Siyun couldn''t see, and whispered, "Goodbye, Xiao Mumu."


    After speaking, he hopped into the Ferrari, waved his hands and kissed Mu Qiu before leaving, just like a little girl.


    Porsche drove away slowly, and Mu Qiu stood there watching them with a hearty smile.


    In the car, Mu Qingcheng''s smile did not fade for a long time, and Rao Siyun quipped, "Is that so happy?"


    "You don''t understand, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Now that he has become so good, I am of course happy to be a sister."


    "Do you consider yourself her sister?"


    "Huh, otherwise? He didn''t marry me, so I wouldn''t call myself his wife, huh~!"


    "...You are dying. I''m afraid that the Orthopedics Department will not be able to save it.",,..

 Chapter 210： Whats the relationship between you two?

    After ten o''clock in the evening, even though the welcome party has been over for more than half an hour, it is still difficult for people who have watched the party to calm down their excitement. The singing of Tianxian Mu Qingcheng continued in their minds, and the handsome appearance of a prince when Mu Qiu closed his eyes and played the piano is even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the combined performance of the two is enough to make them remember for a lifetime.


    After this day, people will know that Mu Qiu is not just Mu Qiu who is useless except for being handsome, rich, talented and able to play. He can also play the piano, but has already relied on the song "To Allure". Known online, he is the piano genius among the major music populations. People will also know that Mu Qingcheng said on Weibo that Mu Qiu is her male **** is not just to talk about it. After the performance, when everyone was immersed in the perfect performance and unable to extricate themselves, she hugged Mu Qiu tightly. More than a minute.


    And after today, "To Allure" will no longer be just a good piano song, it has become a classic song under Mu Qingcheng''s lyrics, not to mention how good the song itself is, just Since it was sung from Mu Qingcheng''s mouth, it can definitely bloodbath the major domestic music charts in a short period of time.


    After separating from her sister, Mu Qiu went straight back to the small blue and white villa. The lights in the villa were brightly lit, and the curtains were drawn in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, making it difficult to see the pictures inside, but Mu Qiu could guess that several young girls are gathering now. Thinking of myself in the villa and looking surprised.


    No way, Mu Qiu had never said about his relationship with Mu Qingcheng before. Other than Su Feifei and Gentleman, no one knew that "To Allure" was the tune he played. Now Mu Qingcheng is called to the stage to play together. , Can not tolerate them not surprised.


    Unexpectedly, when he took out the key and opened the door and stepped into the corridor, the girls rushed out without waiting for him to enter the living room, like a little girl who smelled the smell of meat after being hungry for a few days. It''s the same as a cat, and it''s not one or two kittens, but more than 20 kittens. In addition to the little fairies of Erlian, who does not include Ye Shiyun, they are gentle and childlike. They stared straight at Mu Qiu, and they only expressed one meaning-you! Yeah! Do not! superior! sky! Woolen cloth!


    Surrounded by the girls, Mu Qiu came to the living room, sitting on the sofa with a helpless expression, listening to the girls whispering in her ears, the curiosity in her heart was not exaggerated over her face.


    "Mu Qiu, do you know the goddess Qingcheng?"


    "Yes, yeah, Sister Tongqu told us just now, she said you met the goddess."


    "I also said that you went to the musical instrument shop with Wanrou today and then you played the piano."


    "Why have you never said that you play the piano so well?"


    "Oh my God, I once regarded the man who played "To Allure" in that video as my male god! Later I saw you and regarded you as my male god! I never thought that my only two male gods were the same person. !"


    "Plus one plus one, you don''t know how surprised everyone was when Mu Qingcheng said that you were the original author of this song."


    "It''s not just us, but the whole audience is so embarrassed!"


    "Why do you say that this person is so foul, even if he is handsome and rich, it doesn''t matter if the novel is well written, and the piano is so good! How can you let other men live!"


    "The song that the goddess sings is really nice, but it''s not the first time I have listened to the goddess singing. I have participated in the goddess'' concerts up close before, but this is the first time I saw you playing the piano. It¡¯s so cool! The tune is so nice!"


    "What is the relationship between you and the goddess? After singing, everyone saw her hugging you for more than a minute! You know, the goddess has never been close to any man, even if it is holding hands! The most is to shake hands with others politely!"


    "Yeah, yeah, when did you know Muqiu? Do you have a particularly good relationship? If you are particularly good, can you ask for some concert tickets in three days'' time?"


    "Hmm, everyone is a fan of the goddess, but the tickets for this concert are too difficult to grab. There are only 6 tickets in total, which is not enough. We still want to go to the concert together."


    "If I can listen to the goddess'' concert for several hours up close, it would be worth it even if I die right away!"


    The girls were very excited, their expressions were exaggerated, and they were dancing and dancing when they spoke, and there was no way they looked like girls. Even when Mu Qiu built a villa for them a few days ago, they didn''t see them excited like this, which shows how high Mu Qingcheng''s charm is.


    Thinking of the elder sister of the former goddess, Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t help laughing. He touched his nose and said, ¡°I and her...well, the relationship is very good. As for the specific relationship, there is a chance for you guys. Let¡¯s ask her in person. It¡¯s okay with the concert. I¡¯ll find a car and gather at the school¡¯s gate when the time comes. Let¡¯s go together and leave the tickets to me.¡±


    "Yeah!"


    "Long live my husband!"


    "Long live the male god!"


    The girls¡¯ gossip heart did not surpass the worship and yearning for the goddess. Mu Qiu didn¡¯t elaborate on his relationship with Mu Qingcheng, so they didn¡¯t ask much. Instead, they promised Mu Qiu that the concert would be okay. Surprised.


    Sophie, Lan Ling, Ji Yanran, these three have happened to Mu Qiu, and expressing their feelings is not so restrictive. Right now, I hugged Mu Qiu for a few kisses, and the other girls also treated Mu. Qiufang secretly promised that the courageous now took advantage of the chaos to take advantage of Mu Qiu''s advantage, but Mu Qiu could only take it passively, his face was determined, and his heart was angry: Let the storm come more violently!


    It took more than half an hour for everyone to stop. Seeing that it was eleven o''clock, Childlike said that he was leaving. Mu Qiu got up to send her off, and the two went outside the villa.


    "My car is right in front of the school, not far away."


    "It''s okay, send it to you."


    "Um."


    Next to the villa is a small forest. The two walked up the gravel path in the woods, step by step away from the small villa. Tongqu looked at Mu Qiu with strange eyes from time to time, and suddenly said, "Well, the concert in three days...Can you count me as one?"


    Mu Qiu looked at her, she said nervously: "That! I won''t take advantage of you in vain, I...I will give you the money! The concert tickets are too difficult to buy, and I forgot the time when it went on sale. , I¡¯m working on the lyrics and music of a new song, and seeing the opportunity is about to miss, so..."


    "No problem, I just said that everyone go together, but everyone in it also includes yours." He interrupted the childlike with a smile, and the latter immediately smiled with joy.


    "thank you!"


    "You are welcome."


    "Oh, it''s just a pity."


    "What is regret?"


    "Unfortunately, "To Allure" already has lyrics. I originally thought that I would take the copyright of this song anyway and write the lyrics for it myself. Now it seems unnecessary. After all, the lyrics written by the goddess are really beautiful. , I''m really inferior to her."


    As Tongqu said, there was no disappointment or loneliness on his face, but only yearning and admiration. In this regard, Mu Qiu did not say anything to comfort her, but smiled and said, "After all, she is Mu Qingcheng."


    After all, she is my sister. ,, ..

 Chapter 211： Prelude to the concert

    The last stop of the national tour concert of China¡¯s No. 1 superstar and the international queen Mu Qingcheng is coming soon. Related news is constantly fermenting on the Internet, and the popularity of discussions continues to soar every day. There are hundreds of thousands of relevant comments every day, firmly occupying the Internet. The first place on the hot search list, and a small episode in between has attracted countless people to talk about it, that is, this year''s Qinghua University Orientation Party, Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu sang the new song "To Allure" on the same stage. .


    "To the Allure" has been popular since the original video appeared on the Internet. The popularity has been for a long time. If there is no clear sound source, it is definitely a song that can sweep the major music charts with only the song. Shan¡¯s classic divine comedy, and this time everyone was fortunate enough to hear the original author play this piece again. Not only did it sound good, the most surprising thing was the identity of the original author.


    Mu Qiu is a person who has been constantly active in people''s sight in the past few months. He is young and graceful, and countless young girls regard him as a male god. Even the entertainment industry¡¯s popular little fresh meat is even saddened by his appearance. Jin, the shot is several hundred million. Buying a Qianhaiwan car is as easy as buying cabbage at a vegetable market. Some people have posted photos of him frequently visiting the Sun Moon Dangkong Club, the No. 1 Clubhouse in Beijing, on the Internet.


    He has a mysterious and tough background. It is said that the role of the male number one in "Sapphire To" is related to Dong Kai''s withdrawal. Even the national husband Wang Sicong nodded and bowed when he saw him, and personally gave the 100 million yuan he just bought. A luxury car; he is also extraordinary, versatile, able to fly planes and catch gangsters, served as a freshman instructor when he enrolled in school, and wrote a classic web article "ZX", but his talent is not only that. , When it was learned that "To Allure", which was popular on the Internet, was also from him, those who liked this song and those who liked him were almost blown up.


    For three days, the name of Mu Qiu was again on the Internet. In addition to being the author of "To Allure", he played on the same stage with Mu Qingcheng at the welcome party. The new song "To Allure" was also played by Mu Qingcheng''s lyrics. The addition of several points has made his popularity rise to a terrifying level, and Mu Qiu has also gained countless sacred points and fans these days, most of which come from Mu Qingcheng''s fan base.


    Many people thought it was a joke when they saw Mu Qingcheng¡¯s words on Weibo saying that Mu Qiu was her male god, but after the video and photos of the welcome party were posted, they knew it was not a joke, especially when they saw My goddess actually hugged the man tightly for a minute, and many people felt that their little heart could not bear it.


    What is surprising is that although many people can''t believe it, they don''t find it unacceptable. Since her debut, Mu Qingcheng has been rumored with any man from outside. It can be said that she can get to the point where she is now. It is completely dependent on her personal talent and ability. If she changes to any other man who is close to her, maybe a fan They all express anger and disdain, and say something like "Spicy chicken, you are not worthy of my goddess."


    But in the face of Mu Qiu, they couldn''t say this sentence. They were young and golden, their face was against the sky, their temperament was detached, their background was mysterious, and they were versatile. Being able to play this point can also give girls a great sense of security, except that they seem to have a somewhat different personality. In addition to being too good, he seems to have all the advantages that a man should have. And for such an extremely legendary man, they really can¡¯t find a reason to say that he is not worthy of Mu Qingcheng. On the contrary, there are many people who think that they are a pair of natural talents, but there are not many such voices. That''s it.


    Three days later, finally, with countless people''s eager anticipation, the last stop of Mu Qingcheng''s national tour concert finally kicked off.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the little fairies of Erlian led by Tang Guo gathered at the gate of Qinghua University. The presence of beautiful women is always eye-catching. Standing at the gate of the school, they are the most beautiful scenery. At the beginning of the military training, the students¡¯ guesses were not wrong. Almost all the most beautiful girls among the freshmen of the blue and white were gathered together. The military training of just half a month allowed them to establish a certain degree of interest, and now they have become each other in university. The first wave of good friends made in China.


    The concert officially starts at 7pm. Tickets can be checked in one hour early. The school is not too far from the Bird¡¯s Nest. The girls came to gather after eating. After all, the concert will last until 10pm. For three full hours, if you go hungry, your liver will hurt if you are hungry. It is precisely because of the goddess'' concert that you have to eat and drink enough to support your whole body to watch.


    It was past six o''clock. Seeing Mu Qiu hadn''t come yet, Childlike could not help pouting his mouth, and said in a slightly anxious voice: "Why haven''t they come yet? You will be late if you don''t come soon."


    "I sent a WeChat message to Mu Qiu, it should be coming soon."


    "Where are Yanran and Lan Ling?"


    "They are also with Mu Qiu."


    "By the way, have you noticed that the relationship between Yanran Lan Ling and Mu Qiu has grown by leaps and bounds recently."


    "Yes, yes, I always see them playing together these days, Feifei is also there, and we can get along harmoniously."


    "Is Feifei not jealous?"


    "I''m afraid that there will be any spoiled transactions."


    "Hey! A car came up ahead... so handsome!"


    "Will you be handsome or not, I think it''s so long!"


    A white car appeared in people¡¯s sight, and it instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The car was slender and looked like a long silver dragon at first glance. Just looking at the front of the car is a labor with slight changes in details. For Sroyce, there is also a Rolls-Royce classic logo on the front cover, and it has to be surprising when viewed from the side. It was the first time everyone present had seen a car with such a long body.


    As many people watched, the car slowly stopped in front of the beautiful scenery, and the window of the driver''s seat slowly fell, revealing the pretty face of Lan Ling with a smile inside. She hooked her fingers at the girls and smiled. Said: "beauties, do you want to make an appointment?"


    The girls suddenly erupted in exclamation after they were surprised.


    "Wow! Blue Spirit?"


    "Where did you get such a handsome car?"


    "This is too long! The longest extension car I have seen is not as long as this."


    "Where is Muqiu? Where are Feifei and Yanran? Why are they not here?"


    As soon as the last girl had finished speaking, the gull-wing door of this car suddenly opened up. The girls stepped back together. After the car door was fully opened, they saw Mu Qiu and Su Feifei sitting inside. And Ji Yanran, Mu Qiu sat in the car seat calmly, while Su Feifei and Ji Yanran had laughed and ran out to tease them.


    "Walk around, get in the car!"


    "Where did this car come from?"


    "Hey, Mu Qiu got it."


    "So handsome! So long!"


    "Just long?"


    "Um... so rough!"


    "Wow, you woman actually speaks a yellow accent!"


    "Well, let''s go, if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to make the ticket check."


    "Sit down, everyone, the old driver Lan Ling drove!"


    Amidst the laughter of the girls, the car door fell, and the old driver Lan Ling kicked the car and drove away, leaving behind the bewildered people at the school gate.


    A boy who was so jealous and hated that he couldn''t help himself stomped his feet fiercely, and said angrily: "It''s a luxury car and a beauty again! It''s too much! Can you do whatever you want with money!"


    At this moment, a hand was placed on his shoulder, and the boy looked back, but saw a senior who was smoking a cigarette and said with a sorrow: "School brother, you must understand that with money, you can really do whatever you want. ",,..

 Chapter 212： The coquettish **** who drove my pig

    Beijing, the Bird¡¯s Nest, as the National Stadium and one of the representative buildings of China Know that as long as the prestige is high enough, it can be used by you and become your exclusive venue for 100,000 people.


    However, from beginning to end, it only opened the door for Mu Qingcheng alone. Tonight, it was the day when the soldiers opened their doors for Mu Qingcheng for the second time.


    At 6:30 in the afternoon, the entrance to the Bird''s Nest is crowded with people. Everyone came to attend Mu Qingcheng''s concert. They didn''t know how much they paid for the ticket for admission today, just to watch the goddess'' concert up close tonight. As for those who could not get the tickets, they can only hide their faces and sigh while silently squatting in front of the computer at home. During the concert, Mu Qingcheng¡¯s staff will live broadcast the whole process, and the live broadcast will be conducted on Dolphin tv in real time. Anyone can watch.


    By the way, Dolphin tv is China¡¯s largest live webcast platform today. It belongs to the Allure Group and is one of the main sectors of Mu Qingcheng¡¯s current development.


    The ultra-long white Rolls-Royce drove over, and immediately attracted a wave of attention due to its ultra-long body and super high appearance, and the girls in the car were still chatting excitedly. They are about to participate in the Goddess of Allure. It¡¯s impossible not to get excited about the concert.


    The interior of the Rolls-Royce is very spacious. Although it is not much wider than a normal car except for its length from the outside, it can be said to be unique inside. The interior of the car is covered with red carpet, so as long as you don¡¯t stand up deliberately, you won¡¯t bump into it. On the roof, the car is extremely stable, and there are air conditioners, dining tables, wine cabinets, refrigerators, snacks, computers, TVs, magazines, etc. inside, just like a walking rest room.


    When the girls first got in, they were shocked, saying that they had never seen such a luxurious extension car. I thought that President Citi had never been in such a luxurious car.


    Mu Qiu sneered at this. He exchanged this car from the system. There is no in reality. Both the internal facilities and the performance of the car itself are far beyond the ordinary extended Rolls-Royce, and there is no need for anything produced by the system. I am worried that it is a shady account, and the procedures are all complete, which is also the great ability of the system. Even if they are seen by Rolls-Royce staff in the future, they will only remember that this is a custom-made car for a distinguished customer named Mu Qiu, instead of thinking that this car came out of thin air.


    Lan Ling drove slowly into the parking lot, and then felt a little embarrassed as soon as he drove in. What''s the solution? The car has nowhere to stop. It''s not that there are no parking spaces, but the car is too long, and the regular parking spaces can''t be parked at all. It is possible to grab a few parking spaces in a row to park, but there is not so coincidentally that there are several parking spaces available for Lan Ling to park.


    So under Mu Qiu''s instruction, Lan Ling could only helplessly drive the car out of the parking lot. After Mu Qiu thought about it for dozens of seconds, he asked Lan Ling to park the car on the side of the road and get off.


    After a crowd of people got out of the car, it was natural to receive a wave of weird gazes. Lan Ling said, "It''s not good to stop like this?"


    Ji Yanran: "You will be fined."


    Mu Qiu laughed "ha": "He can''t stick to me even if he breaks his hand."


    Then he took the girls to the Bird''s Nest very arrogantly.


    There are several entrances to the Bird¡¯s Nest, and there are long queues at this time. People are full of surprises and expectations with their faces, but there are too many people. The sight of the tail of the team is so long, it makes people feel a little daunted. Fortunately, Mu Qiu was a person who had a back door to go. He took the girls and waited at the door for about a minute, and then a staff member with an identification badge came out, a young girl.


    It can be seen that she also likes Mu Qiu very much, and is respectful to Mu Qiu. After seeing Mu Qiu, she first shook hands with him, and then led Mu Qiu and others into the green channel, all the way to the inside of the venue. There are two stairs on the left and right. The left leads to the auditorium, and the right leads to the back of the stage. The staff said that they can go behind the scenes if they want to, or take them directly to the auditorium if they don¡¯t want to.


    The girls were pleasantly surprised: "Can you go behind the scenes!"


    Working girl: "Yes."


    The girls exclaimed: "Can you see the Goddess of Qingcheng!"


    Working girl: "Yes!"


    The girls screamed: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    This made them so excited, but they didn''t forget to ask Mu Qiu''s opinions when they were excited. After Mu Qiu nodded, the working girl brought them and a group of them to the back of the scene.


    Mu Qingcheng is the big boss of the company. Everyone in the entire company works for her, so everyone behind the scenes is hers. At this moment, there are about a hundred people in the huge behind-the-scenes hall. There are costume groups and props groups. Everyone is doing their own duties, busy and busy. At this moment, Mu Qingcheng is sitting in front of the mirror and putting on makeup. Two professional makeup artists rushed around on her face, looking serious, not daring to be sloppy.


    The girls were excited to jump up after seeing Mu Qingcheng, but they also knew how to score, and knew that they couldn''t mess around behind the scenes, so they had to suppress the excitement in their hearts and not let them scream. Mu Qiu also waited quietly, and only raised her hand to say hello to her after her sister finished putting on makeup: "Hey!"


    When my sister heard the sound, she turned her head in surprise. As soon as the word "Xiao Chi" popped out, she saw a group of coquettish **** with Yingyingyanyan and fat and thin rings beside Mu Qiu. A murderous look flashed in her eyes, and then she smiled. Meat walked over without a smile.


    Today she is also wearing the same gorgeous costumes as she did at the party that day, with light makeup on her face. She belongs to the type of natural beauty, even if she doesn''t need makeup, she can be beautiful and fascinating, and proper makeup can change her temperament and become more suitable for this gorgeous stage.


    The red high heels stepped on the floor and made a "Da Da" sound. She just walked so simply, but like a Victoria''s Secret female model on a catwalk, elegant and calm, noble temperament naturally emerged from her. People are not only eye-catching.


    At this moment, the girls around Mu Qiu all felt a sense of oppression.


    They thought that they were stage fright in front of the goddess, but they didn''t know that the goddess in their minds was cursing in their hearts "a group of coquettish **** who want to dominate my pigs".


    But of course she won¡¯t show her inner thoughts to someone, but when she looked at the little chick, she showed a fleeting and ferocious look, and then said to the girls with a smile: "You guys. Okay, are you Mu Qiu''s friends?"


    "exactly!"


    "I am I am, I am Mu Qiu''s little fan."


    "Hello goddess, I am honored to be here to watch your concert. I am so honored!"


    "I never dreamed that I could see you so close... Ah, ah, can I ask you for an autograph?"


    Mu Qingcheng smiled and said: "Yes, but after the concert, you can come here to find me again. The concert is about to begin. I will leave everyone with the VIP position in the front row and let Xiao Wang take you. Go ahead."


    Xiao Wang, who was the working girl who brought them in, nodded when he heard the words, and said to the women: "A few of you, please follow me."


    They were infinitely satisfied to see the goddess in their hearts so close, and they were about to leave with a smile. Just as Mu Qiu was about to lift her heels, she heard the gentle and infinite voice from her sister.


    "Student Mu Qiu, keep it for a while."


    Turning around, he met his sister''s Danfeng eyes that were full of gentle smiles, but murderous. ,, ..

 Chapter 213： Concert opening

    In a rest room behind the scenes, there were only two people, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. Mu Qiu looked at her elder sister indifferently, and her elder sister was grinning, her mother was selling criticism in her heart, and her hand was still poking Mu Qiu''s big waist. Mu Qiu opened her hand, and she continued to poke, as if she wouldn''t give up unless his big waist was broken.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but said, "Poke it again and it will break."


    The elder sister''s clothes salivated: "Hey, hey, anyway, if you don''t get it damaged by me, you will also use it. It''s better to break it in my hands."


    Mu Qiu stared: "Will you destroy what you don''t get?"


    "Huh, the little guy has forgotten his sister when he has a woman, and he brought so many women to see his sister at once, obviously just to **** her off, oh, oh, my elder sister is so sad..."


    Huh? I haven''t seen this coquettish kung fu for a few days.


    Mu Qiu had a black line on his head, but he didn''t make trouble with his sister this time. He said, "Okay, be more serious. It will start in 20 minutes. Are you ready?"


    "Hmph, I''ve been ready for a while, just go on stage right away." Seeing that the younger brother didn''t cooperate with her, the sister immediately arched her nose, and then said: "Speaking of the little chick, the song you passed to me before is really you sing?"


    On the day of the welcome party, Mu Qingcheng said that she would ask Mu Qiu to come and perform together on the day of the concert. Her original intention was to play the song "To Allure" again. She sang Muqiu and played, but Mu Qiu said that she would sing a song with her. At first, Mu Qingcheng was worried that her brother would not be able to sing, but when Mu Qiu passed on a recorded song to Mu Qingcheng two days ago, she was shocked for a long time. This time, her brother¡¯s shock to her was more than the first time she heard it. By the time the piano music of "To the Allure" was several times higher.


    After all, the song was really amazing, and she couldn''t help but feel deeply surprised.


    At the same time, she is even more curious. Her younger brother can play the piano and write books. Now he can sing, and he can sing so well. It is simply unscientific. It is inevitable that the "Really you sing?" Kind of doubt.


    Regarding her elder sister''s doubts, Mu Qiu returned without pity: "Nonsense, can you sing it if you are not what I sing?"


    Sister acted like a baby: "I am surprised."


    Muqiu got goose bumps and asked her again: "Say your Russian is okay, right?"


    My sister has her hands on her hips, with a proud look of "it¡¯s broken me", "Of course, my sister is a genius little fairy who is proficient in 18 languages, so I don¡¯t need to speak Russian at all. It¡¯s you, don¡¯t break your voice. Oh? The sister of this song tried to sing. The high-pitched part of the song was a little difficult the first time.


    Mu Qiu curled her lips disdainfully: "If you BB again, you will deliberately sing badly and mess up your concert."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that the little chick doesn''t want it because he has a big waist."


    The sister poked him madly in the waist.


    Mu Qiu got up and walked around and said, "I''ll go down first, and call me directly when I arrive."


    "Good~~~"


    Leaving behind the scenes, Mu Qiu came to the auditorium area. The Bird¡¯s Nest is worthy of being a Bird¡¯s Nest, a conference venue that can accommodate 100,000 people. Just standing in the venue and looking around, you can feel a sense of shock. Looking around, there are densely packed people in all directions. There are men and women, and the elderly and children. Mu Qingcheng has a very wide fan base, ranging from seven to eighty to three to five-year-old children, almost all of her fans, or I like her movies and songs, or I like her novels and comics.


    The young man¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Some of them were holding a big banner, more of them were holding a light stick in their hands, and others were holding a light sign with the words "Goddess of Allure". It was the first time Mu Qiu came to see a concert, and it was also the first time he felt this kind of active atmosphere, and he couldn''t help but feel a little interested at the moment.


    He came to the VIP seat in the front row and saw the little fairies at a glance. It is worth mentioning that Ye Shiyun is also here this time. Mu Qiu originally thought she was not interested in concerts and would not chase stars, but in fact, her feeling for Mu Qingcheng was really nothing but beautiful. This time she came because of Erlian''s little fairy. We brought her here. Ye Shiyun couldn''t help them, so she had to come together.


    The girls were holding light sticks one by one, with swears on their heads glowing, with excitement and anticipation on their faces. After seeing Mu Qiu coming, they quickly raised their arms and shook the light sticks for fear that he could not see here.


    Mu Qiu walked over at a leisurely pace. More than twenty girls took up all the VIP seats in this area. Childlikeness also came. She came a little later, as Mu Qiu guessed when she was in the background. Sophie went out and brought her in in person. The staff saw that it was Sophie and naturally they did not stop her.


    They left a place for Mu Qiu in the middle. It could be said that they deliberately let Mu Qiu enjoy the three thousand beauties. Seeing Mu Qiu coming, Tang Guo handed him a purple light stick. It was really difficult for Mu Qiu. I imagined myself waving this thing in the audience, and rejected it.


    Tang Guo pursed his small mouth in dissatisfaction, saying that Mu Qiu was destroying the atmosphere.


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, sitting quietly on the seat and looking at the stage quietly.


    In the anticipation of countless people, at 6:59:30, the originally bright venue suddenly darkened. Everyone exclaimed, and then a piece of purple fluorescence appeared on the huge stage in the center of the venue. , A clock-like circular light curtain is reflected in the center of the stage, and the second hand rotates a little bit, moving forward to the 7 position.


    The people present only felt that their hearts were accelerating and the flow of blood was accelerating. They raised their hands excitedly, and shouted when the pointer reached 50 seconds.


    "10!"


    "9!"


    "8!"


    "7!"


    "6!"


    "5!"


    "4!"


    "3!"


    "2!"


    "1!!!!"


    When the sound of "1" fell, darkness flickered in the venue, and colorful fluorescent lights all hit the stage, reflecting the person who did not know when he appeared in the middle position.


    That was the true goddess of the nation. The moment she appeared on the stage, a clear voice came from her mouth, and she was one of her representative classic pop songs as soon as she opened her mouth. The clear voice resounded through the loudspeaker in everyone''s ears, and the beautiful face of the goddess was clearly presented before everyone''s eyes through the big screen.


    As soon as she appeared, she easily detonated the audience.


    People are crazy. Raising their arms and shouting can no longer vent their inner excitement and excitement. Countless people stood up from their seats. They frantically waved the glow sticks and other weird things in their hands, and their mouths made a hoarse voice. Call, just to make my voice louder and louder.


    The singing was melodious in the huge venue of 100,000 people, and even the girls around Mu Qiu flushed with excitement. Those closest to the stage could see Mu Qingcheng''s face most clearly, with that beautiful face. At this moment, the world was overshadowed, and all of them as girls were shocked.


    Mu Qiu looked at her sister in the crowd at a glance on the stage, her eyes gleaming with inexplicable splendor.


    The song "All Over the Country, All Over the City", people are like songs, and songs are like people. ,, ..

 Chapter 214： The eldest lady being hunted down

    At 8:30 p.m., the concert, which will last a full three hours, has been going on for a full one and a half hours. During this one and a half hour, Mu Qingcheng changed ten suits and sang twenty songs, classics. The tunes are beautiful, although the audience''s enthusiasm cannot always be as high as it was at the opening, but it has never faded. When Mu Qingcheng disappeared and reappeared, they could always let out the loudest shout, and every time a song faded away, they could always offer the warmest applause.


    In the audience, the girls focused their attention on Mu Qingcheng the whole time. It was a rare time that she didn''t pester him when she was around him, and it was rare for Mu Qiu to listen to the song so quietly.


    His eyes are on Mu Qingcheng from beginning to end. Whenever he thinks that this glamorous and beautiful goddess is his elder sister, he will feel an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart, and Mu Qingcheng is singing. At that time, she would look to this side frequently, causing the girls to scream, and Mu Qiu grinning constantly.


    The concert is going on in full swing, the scene is in full swing, and the outside world is not quiet. There are pictures and videos of the concert everywhere on Post Bar, Weibo, and forums. The live broadcast is also presented on Dolphin tv, although it is not as good. It is satisfying to watch the scene, but it can also make people feel the charm of the goddess and the popularity of the scene.


    Countless people who did not grab the tickets or were unable to watch the concert live due to various issues are watching the live broadcast at the computer at this time. Not only Chinese people, but also many foreigners, they stay in front of the computer and follow the scene. The audience cheered and applauded together and called crazy for their goddess.


    "Goddess, come on!!"


    "Call crazy for the goddess of Qingcheng!!"


    "The song that the goddess sings is just one word-666666!"


    "The atmosphere at the scene is so lively, why didn''t I grab the tickets for the scene!"


    "Oh, it''s different for me. I grabbed the ticket but didn''t have the chance to watch it. Now people are abroad and my colleagues are in meetings. I''m hiding in the toilet to watch the live broadcast."


    "You quietly the door next to the toilet, believe it or not they are watching the live broadcast just like you?"


    "Fuck! I just knocked on the door! Colleagues are really watching the live broadcast!"


    "**LOL."


    "The charm of the goddess is unstoppable!"


    "No matter how many times I listen to the song of the goddess, I won''t get tired of it. Being able to witness the rise of the goddess in the same era is simply the happiest thing in my life."


    "Even if we are not at the scene, we must let the goddess feel our support!"


    "They can shout to the goddess, applaud and shake the light stick, and we can reward the goddess!"


    "Yes! A reward!"


    "Brothers! Fish balls, shark fin plane rockets go!"


    "Geji Geji Jia Wenzhu rewarded the plane*2-college students don''t have much money, and the monthly living expenses are 1,000, all rewarded to the goddess!"


    "Ji Xiaowei rewarded the Rockets*5-Damn, count me! Who said that you can''t support the goddess if you''re not there! Lao Tzu''s big **** is already hungry and thirsty!"


    "One bite, one kid rewarded Rockets*10-this wave is forced to let me pretend! Whoever grabs me and who is in a hurry!"


    "The big red lips lamb won the Rockets*50-as the most recognized hero of the Dolphin TV, I don''t think I can be silent anymore."


    The barrage in the live broadcast room is almost uninterrupted. If you don¡¯t hide the barrage, it¡¯s even hard to see the live broadcast. The gifts are wave after wave. In addition to a large number of free fish balls, they are worth 2000 pieces. The Rockets are also wave after wave. There are many rich people in China, and there are many local tyrants who like to watch live broadcasts to reward gifts to seek satisfaction, and there are countless people who are willing to spend a lot of money in the live broadcast room for their goddess.


    In just one and a half hours alone, the traffic of Dolphin TV has almost exceeded the combined traffic from the beginning of the month to today, and the amount of rewards is more than three times that of last month, and this number is still increasing crazily. Everyone is supporting their beloved goddess in their own way.


    The entertainment circle is so terrifying.


    At the same time, in a dark alley near the Bird''s Nest, a thrilling scene was being staged.


    "boom!"


    Hao Meng flipped in the air and kicked out at the same time, hitting a man''s chest. The soles of the feet collided with the person''s body, and there was a dull muffled noise. The man hummed, his brows suddenly frowned, and he took a few steps back. If the four companions behind him hadn''t come forward to support him, he would inevitably hit the wall. superior.


    Hao Meng¡¯s body fell back to the ground as light as a white feather. She was no longer wearing the simple plain clothes, but rather a modern and fashionable T-shirt and jeans. The clothes she gave to her by Ji Yanran were about the same. After all, her original clothes were stained with blood. Although they can still be worn after washing, girls always wear that kind of clothes and it is always difficult to bring out their own beauty.


    In addition, Hao Meng also liked this modern dress, so he changed into this dress.


    At this moment, her expression was awe-inspiring and serious, Xiao Bai was held by her left hand, and her right hand was a crystal dagger that emptied her waist. Under Ling Ran''s momentum, it seemed that she could hurt people with a dagger at any time.


    It took a long time for the man who had just been kicked by her to get over. He gritted his teeth and said, "Miss, don''t be self-willed anymore!"


    A person behind him echoed: "Yes, Miss, you don''t know, the villa is going to topple the sky after you have gone these days!"


    "The Patriarch spreads the anger on us, and we don''t want to take the blame."


    "Please, eldest lady, you can go back with us, otherwise we really can''t explain it."


    "Do you want to watch us being driven out of the villa by the owner? We have been living there for thirty or forty years, so we can''t leave there!"


    "Miss! Just listen to us and go back! Everything is easy to discuss!"


    "Yes, the Patriarch knows that you are angry that he will decide the marriage between you and the Liudao Family without authorization. The Patriarch said that as long as you go back, there is still room for discussion on this matter."


    "Yes, Miss, you can do it, and let us go!"


    They were full of sad faces and bitter words, persuading Hao Meng to go with them, but what made them worry about it was that Hao Meng had made up his mind and did not waver at all if they let them tell the truth.


    She said coldly: "I said, I''m doing well in the outside world. I don''t want to go back yet. Let''s go. When I stay outside enough, I will naturally go back."


    A man gritted his teeth and said, "Miss, you are too wayward."


    "If you don''t go back this time, things will be really big."


    "The outside world is perilous. How long have you been in love with the outside world?"


    "We know that everything in the outside world is very new and very attractive to you, but this is really not suitable for us!"


    "Miss, if you don''t follow us again, forgive us for offending!"


    Hao Meng frowned, and with a movement of his right hand, the crystal-clear and small dagger moved like a marionette, floating near her hand, and Xiao Bai seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right, and was very angry towards the five people. "Meow" called. But it is just a kitten, not a tiger or lion, no matter how fierce it is, it will not scare people at all.


    When the five people saw this, they also knew that it was impossible to rely on it. They looked at each other and gritted their teeth. Qi Qi rushed towards Hao Meng. ,, ..

 Chapter 215： Attacked

    Three people rushed out of a gloomy aisle. They were as agile as cheetahs, and they came out from the other end of the aisle in a flying posture. If anyone saw this, they would have been shocked. Eyes, and they are just three of the five who came to hunt Hao Meng.


    After the three of them landed and looked in front of them, one of them said in a deep voice, "I lost it."


    "Da Zhuang and Er donkey are following them to death. The three of us are a little bit behind, but the skills of both of them are much higher than those of Miss. It is not so easy for Miss to get rid of them."


    "Let''s continue to catch up quickly to prevent any accidents."


    "Remember, you must not attract the attention of the outside world, do not do some shocking things in front of others, the most important point is-you must not hurt the outsiders!"


    "I know, I heard that there is an organization in the outside world that is specifically aimed at our ancient martial arts world. I have also heard of old people coming to the outside world. In the end, they were sent back by the people of that organization after the incident."


    "What kind of organization is that?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not easy to provoke. Although outsiders are generally not as good as our ancient martial arts world, they must not be underestimated."


    "Let''s go, the top priority is to find Missy as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    The three of them wanted to rush out of the small aisle. However, just a few steps after they ran, three figures suddenly rushed out from the end of the aisle. All three of them were healthy people with short hair and sharp eyes. The lower half of his face was covered by a black mask to make it difficult to see his face. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to the three of Hao''s family involuntarily.


    The three of the Hao family were stunned. Although they didn¡¯t know the origins of these three people, their reaction was not slow. Seeing the three people punching together, the three of them fisted together to resist. Six people fought for no less than five rounds in seconds, and then they all retreated together. Afterwards, all three of them retreated one step, and the three of Hao¡¯s retreated three or five steps, and one of them was still covered. Under his chest and his face flushed, there was a faint momentum of internal injuries.


    He had only suffered a serious kick from the eldest before, because he was afraid of accidentally hurting the eldest, he did not take the counterattack seriously at the time, and now the position of being kicked is still aching. I am afraid that I will spout a mouthful of old blood.


    A member of the Hao family frowned upon seeing this, and said solemnly: "Fifth, what are you doing?"


    "Still able to hold it." The old fifth swallowed the old blood in his mouth forcibly, his face was not very good.


    Another member of the Hao family stared at the three people who suddenly rushed past and attacked with an angry look, and said angrily: "Who are you guys!"


    The three snorted coldly, and said in unison: "Those who want your lives!"


    After all, they launched an offensive again.


    These three people are much stronger than the three of the Hao family, and the Hao family¡¯s unique skill is shuriken. The three of the Hao family came out this time to retrieve the eldest lady. Naturally, there is no need to bring weapons, after all. That thing is not easy to act in the outside world, but I did not expect to encounter this kind of thing. Without weapons, they were defeated by the three people, and the injured fifth was a miss. He was hit in the heart, kicked back a few steps, and then hit the wall, and then he was punched again when he couldn''t dodge in the heart.


    "puff--!"


    He spouted a foot of blood, his head tilted down, and there was no more sound.


    "Fifth!!!"


    The other two were about to split their eyes. In anger, they turned from defense to offense. After several rounds of fighting, they knew that they were not the opponents of the three. Now the fifth is dead, they have to fight back. However, the one-on-one is not as good as the others. Now the enemy has another person available. Under the three-on-two, the only two of the Hao family quickly go to the next one. The last one persisted for five more rounds and was also trampled on by the enemy. At the foot.


    He had broken at least three ribs, his left shoulder blade was broken, his lower legs were broken, and his sternum was cracked. Even if he was no longer attacked, he would die in less than two minutes.


    Before dying, he gritted his teeth and made a sound of resentment to the extreme.


    "Yong...chun...you are..."


    "Crack!"


    Before he finished speaking, the person stepping on him moved his feet and broke his neck.


    The six people who originally fought, only three people remained after two minutes, and the other three have turned into three corpses lying here. Except for the standing three people, no one else knows about this scene, but the level of development of the Internet nowadays, once this scene is posted on the Internet, the sensation it caused can be imagined.


    After the three standing three killed the three of the Hao family, it was as easy as strangling three chicks. They looked at each other, then nodded to each other, and rushed out of the aisle.


    Near the Bird''s Nest Stadium, Hao Meng held Xiao Bai in one hand, dragging his tired body step by step. Her delicate face and refined temperament frequently aroused the admiration of others, and when she saw that this beauty seemed to be in poor health, she couldn''t help asking.


    A self-proclaimed handsome man stopped the roadster next to Hao Meng. He took off his sunglasses and looked up: "Beauty, are you not feeling well?"


    Hao Meng paused and turned to look at him.


    Seeing that the beauty noticed him, the man was even more excited now, and said with a smile: "Hello beauty, Jia Wenxuan, it seems that you look uncomfortable? Do you need help?"


    Hao Meng thought for a while and asked him, "Where are the most people around here?"


    If you want to hide a tree, you must hide in the forest; if you want to hide a drop of water, you must hide in the sea; if you want to hide a mountain, you must hide in the mountains; if you want to hide a person, I''m going to hide in the crowd.


    Hao Meng was smart since she was a child. She has read all kinds of ancient Chinese books that are rare in the outside world. She has learned a lot of great knowledge, and she has also mastered her skills. If she is placed outside, she must be a young wizard. She knows that it is not easy to get rid of her two masters. Although there are many people walking on the street, Hao Meng knows that their eyes are locked on her, but they are just worrying about being in the outside world and can''t let go of their hands and feet. No matter, now I have suffered a bit of injury in the fight against them, and if I don''t find a lot of people in a place where people can''t see clearly, I''m probably going to be planted.


    So she was eagerly looking for a place with a lot of people, and it had to be a lot, otherwise it would be impossible to escape the eyes of her two masters.


    Jia Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the words, and then raised his finger to the Bird''s Nest not far away, and said, "There are so many people in the Bird''s Nest. Now Mu Qingcheng is holding a concert inside. That scene, good fellow, is 100,000 people. Why? Beautiful girl? Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Hao Meng raised his head and looked at the huge circular building not far away, gritted his teeth, and ran towards that side holding Xiaobai without saying a word. ,, ..

 Chapter 216： Street riots

    "Eh! Beauty!"


    Seeing a beautiful woman and running away, Jia Wenxuan is a little anxious, beautiful women are not difficult to see, but such a delicate beautiful woman is absolutely impossible to meet. At the moment, he didn''t care about looking for a parking space, so he opened the car door and walked down. He was about to go forward to chase the beauty, but both hands were on his shoulders.


    Jia Wenxuan was taken aback and turned his head to look, but saw two middle-aged men dressed as plainly as rural farmers standing on his left and right, one hand on his shoulder, his face couldn''t tell how beautiful.


    Jia Wenxuan wondered who these two goods are? Don''t you know me? MD, delaying finding a beautiful woman, immediately cursed: "Who are you guys?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and Jia Wenxuan immediately persuaded: "Heroes forgive me!"


    One of the men asked him in a deep voice, "Why did that girl look for you just now?"


    "She, she asked me for directions, and asked me where there are the most people around here."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said there are many people in the Bird''s Nest. Tonight Mu Qingcheng will hold a concert in the Bird''s Nest. There are 100,000 people." Jia Wenxuan said weakly: "Big brother, this, is this making a movie?"


    The middle-aged man did not answer him, but asked, "The bird''s nest? Where is the bird''s nest?"


    Jia Wenxuan was taken aback and laughed aloud: "Hahahahaha, brother, are you too funny? You are a Chinese standing in front of the bird''s nest but don''t know where the bird''s nest is?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was another pain in his shoulder. Jia Wenxuan shrank his head and raised his finger to the bird''s nest not far away: "Where is there, right there, that beauty is going over there. "


    After getting a satisfactory answer, the two finally took their hands away from Jia Wenxuan''s shoulders, and then ran forward with quick steps.


    Jia Wenxuan''s mouth twitched while sitting back in the car and cursed: "Damn, it''s really bad for blood mold. I''ve got these two neuroses, and even the beautiful woman is lost and unhappy."


    After that, he started the car to leave. He was in a fit of anger and stepped on the accelerator pedal. The acceleration of the sports car was extremely fast, and the speed of the watch was 60. However, this is the city, so he dare not really. Driving so fast, I was about to slow down, but I saw two people rushing out from somewhere, and they stopped in front of his car.


    The acceleration was too fast, and the appearance of the two people was too abrupt. Jia Wenxuan couldn''t react for a while, and even forgot to step on the brakes in a daze, and rushed towards the two people. The passers-by and the driver who drove by the side looked dumbfounded. When the car was about to hit the two people in front, the two people actually kicked towards the car that rushed.


    Kick the accelerating sports car with your foot. Isn''t this the light in the latrine?


    Everyone thought that the two were crazy, but the picture that appeared in front of them in the next second completely subverted their three views.


    Only hearing a "bang", the car collided with the two people without any accident, and the two kicked feet steadily kicked on the front of the car. However, the two people were expected to be hit by the car. The crash did not appear, but the car made a dull sound, and then it was nailed to death.


    When people saw the two people kicking the front of the car, they stepped down again. Those two feet seemed to be not human feet, but elephant feet. They actually stepped on the front of the accelerating sports car. Go down. The front tire of the sports car exploded in an instant, and the front of the car was pressed down at the same time, the rear body of the car was tilted up like a seesaw, the rear wheels were still rotating, and the front cover of the car had been stepped on by the two feet of the two. .


    This scene stunned everyone. The originally noisy street suddenly became quiet like a ghost. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with a bewildered expression. Their eyes widened and their mouths opened wide, undoubtedly pinching their own flesh. , I just want to tell myself that this is a dream after I can''t feel the pain, but the pain tells them that all of this is true, and no matter how much it hurts, they can''t pull them back from the shock to reality.


    This Nima... let''s make a movie! ! ! !


    Yes, everyone thinks so, but they can''t see the camera and staff when they surround themselves, and there is no drone flying in the sky. This Nima is very unscientific.


    Am I crazy or the world is crazy?


    Everyone is dumbfounded, and Jia Wenxuan is undoubtedly the most dumbfounded among this group of people. He now has the heart that wants to cry. He thought that Lu Yumei was not lonely tonight, but he didn¡¯t want to meet two first. Uncle neurosis, now there are two humanoid Terminators, Nima rushed out and showed that her car was two feet, banging, and the front of the car was squashed! The tires have been stepped on and blown up!


    I, Nima, this is someone who has provoke someone!


    However, there was always a lot of anger in his heart, and he still urged not to want it. The two people in front of him were too terrifying. He didn''t dare to make trouble at all. He didn''t even dare to get out of the car. However, he did not move. It was impossible for the two of them to stay still. As soon as they raised their legs, the cocked tail of the car fell again, and the rear tires fell heavily on the ground with a muffled bang, shaking. Jia Wenxuan in the car trembled.


    He looked at the two people in front of him coming by with horrified eyes. Since it was a convertible, they easily put their hands on Jia Wenxuan¡¯s shoulders, still the familiar touch, or the familiar pain, but The people are different, and the strength is different... He was picked up by one of them by the shoulders, and the body of more than 100 catties was carried in the hands like a chicken, with no dignity at all.


    The key point is that he still can¡¯t see what these two people look like. They have short hair and are dressed in plain black clothes. They are similar to the two uncles who are suspected to be rural farmers, except that they are wearing black masks. Except for revealing a pair of cold eyes, all other places were covered, making it difficult to see their true colors.


    Someone was taking a photo with a mobile phone, and the person who did not carry Jia Wenxuan picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the person who took the photo with the mobile phone.


    With a "bang", the stone hit the phone accurately, smashing the phone to pieces in an instant. The owner of the phone was taken aback and sat down on the ground two steps back with a frightened face. When other passers-by saw this, they were once again confused.


    Damn it! Say good filming! Hurt even passersby? Do you want to be so cruel!


    If just now they were still finding excuses to convince themselves, then now they really don¡¯t even have the thought of making excuses for the scene before them. In panic, they called 110 in their hands, shouting "help", and moved towards All around fled.


    The person who threw the stone seemed to want this effect, his mouth under the mask grinned with a sneer, and he turned to look at his companion. The other person also squeezed Jia Wenxuan by the shoulder, carrying him with a cold look in his eyes and a cold tone.


    "What did those people looking for you just now?"


    Fuck, this scene is so familiar...


    Jia Wenxuan said tremblingly: "He, they asked me for directions, women asked me where there are the most people, and men asked me where the women are."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said there are many people in the Bird''s Nest. Tonight Mu Qingcheng will hold a concert in the Bird''s Nest. There are 100,000 people." Jia Wenxuan said weakly: "Big brother, this, is this making a movie?"


    The mask man did not answer him, but asked, "Where is the bird''s nest?"


    ...Intuition tells Jia Wenxuan that if he laughs like before at this time, what will be waiting for him in the next second is the shattering of his shoulder blades, so he decisively looked forward and said: "It''s over there!"


    The two masked men raised their heads to look at the bird¡¯s nest, then released him, and ran away if they didn¡¯t agree...One of them picked up a stone from time to time and threw it at a passerby holding a mobile phone to take pictures. Jia Wenxuan, who can add fuel to this farce, is just like a kid who can''t help but watch Jia Wenxuan.


    He felt that he must have forgotten to read the Chinese calendar when he went out tonight...

 Chapter 217： A bunch of lunatics

    On Weibo, comments about Mu Qingcheng''s concert continued to rise.


    "Fortunately, I got the tickets for the concert and I was on the spot. It''s amazing!"


    "At the same time, the goddess'' singing skills are really the first in the music world. Shengsheng has the feeling of singing out of the album."


    "It''s simply a great health care for hearing, eardrums kill chickens."


    "Crying, I didn''t get the ticket, so I could only squat at home and watch the live broadcast."


    "My buddy who didn''t grab the ticket, I don''t feel sorry for you. Why? Because I didn''t grab it either."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I feel sorry for you for a second. The atmosphere at the scene is really not comparable to watching the live broadcast."


    "It''s over, it seems that there are only three songs left? Oh, I really don''t want to end it so early."


    "Xu, don''t tell me how long it will be over. I am fully engrossed in enjoying hearing care. After all, Mu Qingcheng said that after this concert, I might not hold a concert for a long time. I don''t even think about the concert tonight. miss."


    "Are you talking about the concert? No one knows the lunatic near the bird''s nest?"


    "Lunatic? What kind of lunatic?"


    "I know I know that there were several lunatics near the bird¡¯s nest just now, and the thieves were very powerful. They hacked cars with their bare feet, smashed their phones with stones, and made a movie. I was on the scene and scared my girlfriend. Throw it all away."


    "I''m going, are you kidding me?"


    "I promised the person upstairs that what he said was true, and I saw it at the time. Two masked men stood in front of a car and stepped on the car with their feet. It was flat, and the front tire exploded at that time. Someone wanted to record a video with a mobile phone, but one of them broke it with a stone. The thieves were terrifying."


    "More than those two, now there are many people wearing black masks near the bird''s nest making troubles, smashing cars and things, they are just a bunch of lunatics."


    "The police have already been called, and the police seems to be on their way there."


    "Damn, are these lunatics human? Stop a car with one foot?"


    "It''s not a good time to make trouble. You have to make trouble on the night of the goddess concert. This group of lunatics will be full."


    "How about being called a lunatic? I hope the public security will quickly come forward to stop this riot. Many people have been injured. They are really powerful."


    The "Street Riot: Crazy Near the Bird''s Nest" incident has continued to ferment in a short period of time, and the topic has continued to rise. Even if someone broke their phone while recording the video, there are still related videos posted on the Internet. In the video, there is that. A clear picture of two men wearing masks stepping on a car, as well as pictures of other men wearing masks smashing cars and damaging public facilities.


    They beat and frightened pedestrians all the way, just like a group of lunatics. In just such a short time, at least 20 lunatics wearing black masks have been photographed. When the pedestrians saw it, they all screamed and avoided, lest they would be affected.


    For a while, in addition to discussing Mu Qingcheng''s concert, netizens have one more thing to pay attention to.


    Outside the Bird¡¯s Nest, a large number of people mixed in with dozens of different people. They were uniformly dressed, with black masks on their faces, making trouble in the crowd like lunatics. Some would suddenly punch a passerby. Will deliberately scare the child to cry.


    "boom!"


    A black mask was kicked on a trash can, and the big trash can was directly kicked into the air. The people around were so scared that they fled around in exclamation, almost hit by the trash can.


    Panic screams one after another, accompanied by the chaotic sound of various things being destroyed by the group of black masks. At this time, the sound of police sirens entered people¡¯s ears from far to near, and the crowd was suddenly pleasantly surprised, as if they were found He leaned toward the approaching police car, looking for help from the police.


    Due to the extremely serious impact of the situation, these lunatics injured hundreds of people in less than an hour, smashed many public facilities, and caused a wide range of panic. The public security side also attaches great importance to it, away from the bird¡¯s nest. The nearest police station here directly dispatched 20 police cars and 80 fully armed police officers, and also notified the special police that they would come later.


    Dozens of black masks got together when they saw it. They squinted at the police car coming here, and one of them whispered: "It''s almost there, right?"


    "Well, almost, it''s time for the next step."


    "The eldest lady of the Hao family has already entered this thing called the Bird''s Nest, and the two of the Hao family have also followed, and there are a lot of people in there."


    "Let''s follow up first."


    "What about this group of people? They seem to be outside managers. They are not powerful in themselves, but they use a weapon called a gun. I have seen this thing from an old elder at home. It is extremely scary. Just move the switch. Can shoot a bullet, but the bullet is very fast, generally speaking, it is impossible to avoid it at all. It will undoubtedly die if it hits the key, and its penetrating power is very strong and it is difficult to stop it."


    "In terms of fist and kung fu, they are no match for a few hundred more, but they are very troublesome if they have a weapon called a gun."


    "You can''t face it head-on with them. There are so many pedestrians here, they may not dare to use that kind of weapon. After two people are broken off, the others will go to the bird''s nest first."


    "That''s too awkward. Our current task is to make trouble. Why should we avoid these weak outsiders? I will do them!"


    A grumpy man rushed towards the police car group when he finished speaking. He was sturdy, and his simple clothes could not cover his bulging muscles, but he was not cumbersome and ran extremely fast. And the momentum is very strong, the first few feet on the ground actually cracked the hard ground, running like a ferocious rhino, but with a speed that exceeds that of a cheetah.


    A black mask frowned and said: "He is prone to accidents alone, and two people help him. Once the other party uses that weapon, he immediately goes inside the bird''s nest. The others follow me in first. Grasping Hao Meng is our first priority. Mission. I heard that they installed a terrorist weapon called a''bomb'' in it, which has a wide range of damage. If they encounter immortality and disability, they will have a little eye when they act, and they will run immediately when they catch Hao Meng."


    "knew."


    "I''m going to help him, these outsiders are more trash, and I can kill a hundred with one slap."


    "In fact, Big Bear can kill them by himself. We wouldn''t have to be so restrained if it weren''t for that powerful weapon. I''ll help him too."


    Two more black masks rushed up. One of them rushed to the police car following the sturdy man, while the other ran to a street lamp at a very fast speed. He looked up and down the ten-meter-high one. The street lamp with a thick fist, then raised his right hand and stood in front of the street lamp in a palm-like shape, pressed his fingertips against the street lamp, then folded his palms into a fist, and hit the street lamp fiercely with a distance of a few inches.


    "boom!!!"


    The force of this punch was so terrifying that it directly interrupted the street lamp. When the street lamp lost its balance, it suddenly fell to the side. At this time, the policemen who came by in the police car were still amazed by it. The two men in black rushed towards their side, and they saw the fallen street light on the side again in a daze. ,, ..

 Chapter 218： Scary man

    "boom!!!"


    The street lights fell heavily on the ground, and everyone screamed in surprise. 19 police cars stopped in time and survived. However, one of them was not spared because it leaned too far and braked too late and was caught by the street lights. The top of the car slammed heavily on the roof, and the huge pressure smashed the roof directly, and the car stopped there.


    Before the police in the other cars could respond, the first two black masks had rushed to their car. The big-waisted one turned into a human-shaped tank and jumped high as it approached a police car. Up, and then fell heavily on top of a police car.


    "boom!"


    His fall was hardly less powerful than the smashing of a street light. The roof of a police car was squashed by him. The four inside were too panicked, and there was no time to get a gun. The black mask on the roof was just too late. One punch smashed the glass and took out one of them, and then threw it out like trash.


    The police exclaimed that he was thrown into a police car. After a muffled sound, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Even the police car was trembling when he dropped it. Twice.


    "All are ready to fight!"


    The captain who led the team looked solemn. He took the walkie-talkie and opened the door quickly after speaking. The third black mask was rushing towards him. The speed was so fast that he had no time to get his gun, so he could only be hard. He scalp up with his fists and feet. He has won the provincial Sanda champion for three consecutive times, and he is very confident even in close combat.


    However, in the next second, his confidence was severely shattered.


    He shook his face toward the temple of the visitor. It was fast and very fast. Most people might not have time to react and dodge in a fast forward state, but the black mask suddenly raised his head and escaped the fist of the captain. Instantly deceived himself to the captain. The cold sweat on the captain''s forehead came out at once. He was about to kick out while retreating, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked down. The fist of the black mask was still stuck in his abdomen. The severe pain from there made him feel as if his internal organs were shifting and tumbling. It was extremely painful, and he could not even utter misery. He cried, and fell over his stomach.


    When the other police saw this, they exclaimed: "Team King!"


    "The Kings!!!"


    "Shoot! Kill them!"


    "Kill them!!!"


    The law and order were rushed, and they were killed in a blink of an eye. I don''t know how many comrades, and all their faces were burned red under the raging anger. Generally, they will send out the police. Although they will be equipped with guns, they will rarely shoot. Unless they encounter criminals with guns or extremely bad gangsters, they will shoot when they cannot control the situation. But this time, the situation is obviously tolerable. They must have so much scruples. The enemy is too strong. If they don''t shoot again, maybe they will be wiped out before the special police come to support them.


    A policeman took out his pistol at the fastest speed and aimed it at the black mask that hit the street lamp just now, and fired it without hesitation. Just a second before he fired the gun, the black mask felt deep into his bones. The chill and the imminent death made him react subconsciously, and he hid behind a police car almost as soon as the shot was fired.


    "boom!"


    The gunshot sounded, but the bullet hit the ground. The law and order was too nervous. When the shot was fired, his hand shook and the shot was missed. Even if the black mask did not hide, he would not be able to hit him, but he did not. Not dare not to hide, he glanced at a hole in the ground that was hit by a bullet, and then remembered the chill deep into his bones just now, and he had a B-number in his heart for the lethality of this thing.


    The lethality is very strong. It is almost mortal to be hit by the key, but this is not the most terrible, because they think they can also perform such a deadly attack. The most terrifying thing is that the speed of this thing is too fast, and the gunshots sounded. The bullet hit the target at the moment of, making it too late to evade. The man in the mask also reacted subconsciously at the moment of life and death, but he could not completely escape. To the shoulder of the black mask.


    It''s a pity that he missed the shot.


    The black mask shouted: "Go!"


    After speaking, he rushed into the crowd at a very fast speed using the police car as a cover. There are still many people here. Although they are scared to run around because of the movement here, they can''t finish running for a while. The two black masks also mixed into the crowd in a blink of an eye, and the police deliberately caught up and shot them, but due to the large number of pedestrians, they did not dare to shoot. Seeing the black masks ran farther and farther, they could only grit their teeth and stomped their feet.


    Several policemen ran to the police car that was held down by the streetlights to rescue their companions, and other policemen rushed to the captain to check his injuries. When they came, they were arrogant and powerful, but they were beaten in a blink of an eye, even though there were 80 policemen. There were less than 10 injured inside, but the three black masks had already slapped them in the face severely.


    "Team Wang! How are you, Team Wang!"


    "The breath is very weak, and the heartbeat is very light!"


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance!"


    "Where is the SWAT team? Why haven''t they come yet!"


    "These bastards, are they human!"


    "Hurry up and inform the top! They have entered the bird''s nest!"


    "Catch up, you can''t let them make the gaffe worse."


    "Hurry up!"


    "There are too many people in the bird''s nest. We can''t shoot anyway if we don''t have to. We can''t catch criminals, but we can''t hurt innocent people."


    Outside the bird¡¯s nest, the security guards were in a mess. The black masks had already rushed into the entrance of the bird¡¯s nest. Inside the bird¡¯s nest, Hao Meng was holding the cat and dragging his tired body against the wall.


    She was walking in the passage leading to the auditorium. From time to time, passing pedestrians would cast curious eyes when they saw her. At this time, several security guards chased up from behind and shouted, "Stop!"


    Hao Meng continued walking without looking back, and his pace was a little faster again. Several entrances to the Bird''s Nest were guarded by staff. Of course she would not let in without a ticket, so she had to injure the staff and forcibly broke in. Now she is not only being chased by her family, but also by security guards.


    At this time, the two masters of the Hao family also appeared. The security recognized that they had also injured the staff and broke in, and immediately separated some of them to arrest them. The two of them looked at each other and directly knocked down the security. , The action was clean and neat, and the security did not even have a chance to take action. When the security guards saw this, they took out the walkie-talkie and asked for help. The passers-by showed their shock and avoided, but the two of them didn''t stay much, their eyes locked on Hao Meng''s back and chased her. Away. ,, ..

 Chapter 219： Someone else

    Beijing, where the Chinese Tiger Group is based, Zhenhu, the second member of the Tiger Group, received a call from the Phoenix Group.


    "There is a 90% probability that what happened near the bird''s nest was done by people from the ancient martial arts. They wear black masks and there are 34 people in total." The voice on the other side of the phone was slightly cold, it was a female voice. The people in the Feng group are all women.


    Zhen Hu replied: "I also watched the video. Those people are indeed quite powerful, but it''s not appropriate to judge them to be from the ancient martial world based on these alone?"


    "The content of the video is not comprehensive. Several people in the group followed them for a while and found that they would hurt people with knives from time to time. The knives were not held in their hands, but they could swing with their wrists."


    Zhen Hu frowned: "Hao''s Shuriken?"


    "It is very possible, and there are other reasons for judging that they are the Hao family. The eldest lady of the Hao family left the mountain village in Lingwu Mountain a few days ago and came to the outside world. At that time, she had some contact with the eldest nephew. Later, when she came down the mountain, she lived alone for a few days. Our people monitored her for the first time, but she was very alert. In order not to disturb her, our people never dared to get too close. And in the past few days, I found another group of people chasing her. That group came out of Lingwu Mountain. The preliminary judgment was that Miss Hao''s family left the villa without authorization, and then Hao''s family sent someone out to arrest her."


    Zhen Hu''s brows tightened: "It doesn''t make sense. If the Hao family sends someone out just to get back their eldest lady, why should they deliberately cause panic in the outside world? What the group of people did near the Bird''s Nest was completely unreasonable. In deliberately causing riots, for fear that we might not notice it."


    "The public security near the Bird''s Nest has been beaten. We will continue with their identities and surveillance work, but we can basically judge that they are from the ancient martial arts world. This is your mission. By the way, is the boss in the capital?"


    "The boss went to Yiye''s house in the south a few days ago. Recently, the ancient martial arts world was uneasy, and the boss took over the task. Although the above meant to ask her to be on guard first, you know that the boss has work or not. Do it thoroughly."


    "Is the Yiye family dying all night?"


    "Yes, the Tianer of the ancient martial arts world is going to change."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhen Hu''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He picked up the phone on the table, dialed and said concisely: "Get out, Bird''s Nest."


    Inside the Bird''s Nest, the concert has come to an end.


    The penultimate song gradually came to an end, Mu Qingcheng''s soft voice slowly ended. It has been almost three hours since she sang, and she sang dozens of songs in these three hours. Although she also took a break in the middle, she was inevitably tired. Weak, the songs she sang have changed from the high pitches in the beginning to tenderness now, but no matter whether the songs she sings are lofty or tender, they are the best feedback for her fans.


    The audience''s excitement and enthusiasm from the beginning has become the touch they are now, and when they think that there will be a song to end in a while, they can''t help but leave tears.


    They want to listen to Mu Qingcheng¡¯s songs for a while, but the concert will always come to an end. She is also human. She will be tired after singing for a long time, and will hurt her throat. The fans are distressed and reluctant, and can only concentrate on it. To listen to the song, let yourself not miss any second of the concert.


    After the applause and cheers, Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "There is only the last song left. After singing, the concert will be over. Have you heard enough?"


    Qi Qi shouted from the audience: "I haven''t heard enough!"


    Mu Qingcheng said, "Then what song do you want to listen to next?"


    "Sing it again! The country and the city!!!"


    "I want to listen to Chuxue! Chuxue!"


    "The goddess sings so much!"


    "Sing your new song "To Allure" again! I love that song to death!"


    "Goddess rest and sing again! We don''t want the concert to end so soon!"


    There was a lot of noise in the auditorium, and there were songs about all kinds of songs, and some made Mu Qingcheng rest for a while, and some couldn''t help crying. Everyone was expressing their dissatisfaction and nostalgia at this moment in different ways.


    Mu Qingcheng smiled slightly and said, "Everyone''s suggestions are very good, but...hey, I don''t sing what you said, because what I want to bring to you next is a new song."


    The audience was pleasantly surprised when they heard that it was a new song.


    "Although it is a new song, this song is the same as "To Allure". I did not complete it alone. Its music was composed by another person, and its words were written by another person, and... another People are the protagonists of singing this song. Next, I will present this new song to everyone with that other person."


    After Mu Qingcheng finished speaking, she stepped down to change her clothes, but the audience was confused, and Su Feifei and others in the front row were also surprised.


    "Goddess has a new song again?"


    "The goddess is self-willed, and the new song comes just as it says."


    "This is not important, what is important is who is the other person in the mouth of the goddess?"


    "I don''t know, but he can not only compose and write lyrics for the goddess, but he can also sing with the goddess. That person must be very good."


    "I think he should be a singer of the heavenly king level."


    "What do you think of Muqiu? You only compose music for her. Now someone can write lyrics to her and sing with her. Does it feel like being overwhelmed?"


    "Hey, yes Muqiu, what do you think?"


    "... Mu Qiu?"


    "Huh?! Where''s Mu Qiu?!"


    "I don''t know, I was here just now, why did it disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    The girls were chatting for a long time, only to realize that Mu Qiu, who was sitting with them and listening to a song just now, didn¡¯t know when she was gone, and when they couldn¡¯t help standing up and looking around, the venue suddenly fell into darkness. In the middle, a dark beam hit Mu Qingcheng in the center of the stage. At this time, she had already put on her last dress. It was a black self-cultivation dress that added a sense of mysterious charm to her, like an elegant Black Swan.


    The brisk tone entered the ears of everyone present, and then Mu Qingcheng gently opened her mouth. The voice was as soft as a baby whispering to the extreme, but to everyone''s surprise, the goddess was not singing this time. Chinese songs, but not English songs, but a language they are not very familiar with.


    At the same time, the name of the song also appeared on the big screen.


    Song Title: "Opera 2"


    Words: Mu Qiu


    Music: Mu Qiu


    Performers: Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu


    "The voice of the goddess is so soft, I like the bass of the goddess the most."


    "Who knows what the goddess sings?"


    "It''s Russian. I am a Russian professional. The goddess speaks Russian really well."


    "Of course, the goddess is a genius who is proficient in 18 languages."


    "Aren''t you surprised that the songwriter? Can anyone tell me if the Mu Qiu mentioned above is the Mu Qiu I am thinking of in my heart?"


    "MD, why are you so excited? It''s not that you haven''t seen the goddess and Mu Qiu perform on the same stage."


    "I must be surprised. The goddess has never sang a song with others in a concert, let alone Mu Qiu is still my male god!"


    "Maybe it still has the same name and surname."


    "Xu, listen to the song quietly.",,..

 Chapter 220： The sound that shook the soul

    "Although the new house has been completed


    I''m alone


    The door slammed behind me


    It turned out that the autumn wind was knocking on my window


    Sad and miserable, hide your face and cry for me


    Thunder bursts at night, morning mist is permeated


    It was originally warm and the sun was completely cold


    The long-lasting pain ensued


    Everyone should get ready..."


    The soft and ethereal voice soothed the whispers of the crowd. People began to pay no attention to Muqiu, and only listened to the goddess singing intently. However, the little fairies in the front row couldn''t calm down. They never saw Mu Qiu on the screen. After the words Qiu, they began to be stunned, and even the goddess¡¯ singing couldn¡¯t bring them back. After finally recovering, they suddenly heard a high-pitched and loud voice, which penetrated like a sharp sword. The audience penetrated everyone''s eardrums.


    "Um ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -"


    At this moment, people only felt that their souls trembled for a moment, and everyone was astonished. They looked at the young man who appeared on the stage and was shrouded in a light. He was dressed in a black suit, trousers and leather shoes, and looked handsome like a gentleman. He had a microphone in his hand, and a clear voice came from his throat, from the microphone to the loudspeakers all over the audience, and then amplified the sound. The device reached the ears of all the audience present.


    Their expressions were frozen, they didn''t even notice the goosebumps all over, their eyes fixed on Mu Qiu, and they couldn''t move a bit, especially the little fairies in the front row, Mu Qiu''s appearance and that direct attack The voice of the soul left them in a double dullness, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    After a wave of treble, he barely changed his breath, and then another wave. In this ten-second treble, the auditorium, where there had been voices, was silent, but he was originally watching the live broadcast at the computer. The audience also stopped the hand of giving gifts and sending out the barrage. They stared at the screen in front of them dumbfounded. The barrage disappeared without interruption. The audience could see the picture clearly without closing the barrage. It was originally lively The live broadcast room seemed to disappear for a moment.


    In the auditorium, Hao Meng hugged Xiaobai in his arms and looked at the man on the stage dumbfounded. He was really handsome in a suit, shrouded in a light curtain. Hao Meng felt that there was something in his chest "banging". "Boom", very loud, fast, listen carefully...that''s the sound of my own heartbeat.


    She even forgot to run away, she was immersed in the high-pitched treble, and even the two Hao family masters who were chasing her stared in surprise.


    "My mother, this voice..."


    "Is it someone who can sing?!"


    After the high pitch, Mu Qingcheng¡¯s soft singing voice was once again. Everyone recovered in the process. They looked at Mu Qiu on the stage with a complicated expression, and even thought that the high pitch they had just heard was a hallucination. At this moment, Mu Qingcheng''s part was over, and Mu Qiu brought the microphone close to his mouth again, singing loudly.


    "Um ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -"


    The clear, clear and sharp sound like a sword once again penetrated the audience, making everyone goosebumps violently, making everyone stunned to be unbelievable.


    "Fuck... trough!!"


    "This TM is a song that humans sing? Is this a song that humans can sing?"


    "I''ve heard the treble. The goddess is a woman who can control any vocal range. The goddess''s treble is the strongest in China, but this voice is definitely higher than any treble of the goddess!"


    "It sounds good!! It sounds good!!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s so nice, how did it make such a clear and ethereal voice? Even the goddess around him has become a foil."


    "Fake it! Electronically synthesized!"


    "Fuck you! The goddess'' concert has never been faked!"


    "That''s my male god! Male god!!"


    "Mu Qiu, I love you!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Screams, cheers, disbelief and excitement, all kinds of voices and emotions filled the venue and the live broadcast room. There is no doubt that what they heard at this time is what shocked them the most since they grew up. Song, the clear and translucent voice seemed to have no trace of impurities, and easily plunged into the depths of their souls, making them intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    Dozens of men with black masks levelled the security guards in the passage. They came to the venue. As soon as their front feet stepped in, their back feet were shocked by the sound that penetrated the soul. Rao is a group of them who have only known martial arts practice since childhood and rarely entertained, they couldn''t help but feel the shock from the depths of their hearts with this song.


    The one in the lead shook his head severely, patted his face, and said, "Mother Xipi, how do you sing this song, it''s a thief."


    Another person settled down and said, "Did the kid on the stage sing it? Mother, the bomb seems to be buried under the big stage."


    "It''s a pity, the singing is very good, but it didn''t take long to live."


    "That female doll is also so beautiful."


    "Why don''t you take them back with your hands?"


    "You can pull the chicken down and finish the work quickly."


    "You don''t need to say...but there are so many people here, I have never seen so many people in such a big place in my life."


    "Hey! Where''s the girl from the Hao family!"


    "walk over."


    Since the passage they came in was adjacent to the passage where Hao Meng came in, and Hao Meng stopped in place because the singing was too shocking and nice, they stood at the entrance of the passage and swept away, and suddenly saw the stunned person standing there. Hao Meng, immediately took a step towards the other side, rushing all the way regardless of whether there was someone next to him.


    A little brother was still drunk in the singing, the next second he was knocked off a bottle of Coke, and he stood up angrily and cursed the street: "Slot! You don''t have eyes to walk!"


    With a movement of the right hand of a black mask, a sharp blade reflecting the glimmer slashed across the little brother''s forehead, cutting off the slightly longer bangs in front of his forehead. The little brother only felt his legs tremble, and sat back with a "puff". And this scene was also seen by many people around the little brother. They only felt their heartbeats speed up at the moment, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    robbery? Thief? !


    After entering the venue, they all rushed to the concert, and they had no intention of paying attention to the lunatics in Weibo, otherwise they would definitely recognize the group of people wearing black masks.


    But it is not important to deny it, because their appearance quickly caused riots in the crowd. Many people were hit and stepped on, and there were black masks with bad tempers that hit people casually, and those in the back row. The crowd was in great chaos. When they saw that they were all carrying knives, they ran away in exclamation, shouting "killed" as they ran.


    The movement in her ear pulled Hao Meng back to reality. She turned her head and saw the black masks less than 50 meters away from her. Meng saw it, especially their ability to let the knife follow the hand without holding a knife made Hao Meng''s pupils shrink.


    She subconsciously regarded them as people who wanted to catch herself back to the villa, so she gritted her teeth and continued to run forward. The two masters of the Hao family behind her also noticed the group of people, and they were chasing the eldest while moving closer to the group of black masks. ,, ..

 Chapter 221： Not from the Hao family

    "You are also here to catch the eldest lady?"


    The two of the Hao family gathered around a group of black masks and followed them to the eldest as they spoke. Just after asking the previous sentence, they frowned and said, "But you are too high-profile. There are just a group of ordinary people around here. There is no need. Take out all the shurikens? Besides, you should have heard from the older generations that there is an organization that specializes in dealing with our group of ancient martial arts. The purpose of our coming out this time is to capture the young lady. If something happens outside, there will be a lot of trouble."


    A group of black masks sneered in their hearts, without saying a word. When a passerby ran past one of the black masks, he took the knife and dropped it, actually making a hole directly in the face of the other person.


    The two Hao family masters were furious: "What are you doing!"


    "Send you to die."


    The two black masks closest to them all shot together, and the two daggers were already thrown at the Hao family as their wrists flipped.


    The Hao family were shocked, and raised their heads together. They dodged the attack of the two black masks dangerously and dangerously. At the same time, they did not forget to distance themselves from them, and then looked at them with shocked expressions.


    "You are not from the Hao family?"


    "Who the **** are you!"


    While panicking, they did not forget to care about the eldest. From the corner of their eyes, they saw that the eldest had run a distance of tens of meters. However, the bad news was that there were so many black masks, and there were only four people left to deal with them. Under the premise, other people have separated several ways to chase Hao Meng. Although there are many scary people in this bird''s nest, the paths that can be walked are clear, and this part of the crowd is panicked because of the chaos they caused. Running outside, only Hao Meng was still burying her head, and she was still holding a Xiaobai who had a strong sense of existence in her arms. It was difficult not to let people notice.


    The Black Mask did not talk nonsense with the two of them. The four of them rushed towards the two of them. With their wrists turned, the short dagger, which was more than ten centimeters away from their palms, was able to move flexibly in four different directions. At the same time, they attacked the Hao family.


    The Hao family knew that the person who came was not good, and their reaction was extremely quick. They knew that they couldn''t just rely on fists and kicks when facing them, and they had thrown out two short daggers out of nowhere when they raised their hands. When they manipulated this short dagger, they were obviously more powerful than the four black masks. With a flick of their hands, they all blocked the four stabbed daggers. Among them, the dagger of the Hao family struck a black mask. When it was between the dagger and the palm of his hand, the dagger actually flew out.


    This scene did not escape the eyes of the Hao family, they were shocked, and they were even more confused about the identity of the four people, but they had been determined that they would definitely not belong to the Hao family. Shuriken is the unique knowledge of the Hao family. Everyone has practiced since childhood. The manipulation of shuriken pays attention to a sword that uses air to move the air in the body to the middle of the palm to form a small vortex with adsorption power. The small dagger exerts a constant attraction force.


    This is the unique knowledge of the Hao family, as well as the housekeeping skills of the Hao family. This group of black masks is obviously a group of adult men, and even the weakest adult men of the Hao family can¡¯t be broken just by being blocked like this. It is even more impossible to let the dagger fly away casually.


    But then the question arises, who are they? Why use shuriken that seems to be unfamiliar deliberately? Is it specifically to pretend to be the Hao family? What is the purpose? Why do you want to catch the eldest?


    All kinds of doubts surfaced in the hands of the two masters of the Hao family. They looked at each other, and they all saw the panic in each other''s eyes. They could not care about their own safety, but they absolutely couldn''t care about the safety of Missy. There are many enemies right now, even if they can deal with a few, they can''t stop the dozens left. Coupled with the injuries on the eldest lady''s body, the current situation is truly critical.


    They had the intention to get out to protect the eldest lady, but how could those four black masks let them go? The one who got out of the dagger shook his hand, as if he had thrown something off, and then screamed, "You guys from the Hao family I really can¡¯t learn the stuff.¡±


    The other person put the dagger away, his feet spread out, his elbows slightly bent, and his palms were placed in front of him and the other in front of him, putting on a fighting posture: "Quick fight."


    When the Hao family saw this posture, they were immediately shocked. They were about to speak, but the four had already rushed towards this side. Four pairs of fist dancing tigers and tigers were alive. The Hao family did not dare to be careless. During the flip, he controlled the sword in his hand and greeted him. As the so-called one inch long and one inch strong, the biggest advantage of shuriken is its flexibility and unpredictable attack methods. It can be stabbed, swiped, picked, and chopped. It can also be determined according to the intensity of luck. The maximum distance it can control makes it impossible to defend against attacks.


    The six people fought together. The four wanted to quickly defeat the Hao family with a fierce offensive, but in turn they were restrained by the Hao family with shurikens. The two daggers were superbly thrown by them, making The four black masks couldn''t get close at all. After a few rounds, the Hao family was fine, but the four had two wounds.


    Not far away, Hao Meng also noticed the movement behind. She turned her head and saw only the crowds running around in the noisy clamor. Everyone shouted "Kill" and "Help". In the chaos, it seemed that There were still people fighting, but Hao Meng had no intention of paying attention to those, because she saw those black masks who knew they were coming towards her had chased them, and the nearest one was even less than ten meters away.


    There were a large number of them, and the surroundings began to gradually become chaotic. Hao Meng knew that it was difficult to escape, so he put Xiao Bai down. She took out her crystal clear and exquisite small dagger. She would not really hurt her family, and she knew that her family would not really hurt herself. She just wanted to use this method to show that she was unshakable. determination.


    Xiaobai yelled at Hao Meng a few times. It seemed to be very psychic. He knew that his master meant to tell him to go first, but he had been born and died with his master several times, so he was willing to abandon his master and go first. After the sound, it suddenly looked at the stage with its eyes wide open, and then "swizzled" out, jumping up and down in the crowd at an extremely fast speed, unaffected by the chaotic environment, and constantly rushing towards the stage. .


    Here, a few black masks have come in front of Hao Meng. Hao Meng was thinking of saying a few words, but those black masks obviously did not intend to talk nonsense with her. The one closest to her swung his sword towards her. Hao Meng stabbed over. When Hao Meng saw this, his brows frowned, because although he had fought with his family for a short time before, no matter what the circumstances, both sides did not dig out guys. This time Hao Meng drew out weapons only to show determination, but didn''t want them to also drew out weapons. .


    Does Dad want me to marry someone I don''t like?


    She felt great sorrow and anger in her heart. As soon as she shot it, it was a fierce offensive. The dagger that was thrown directly pierced the dagger of the black mask in front. The two daggers collided, and the dagger of the black mask flew suddenly. Going out, I don''t know where it landed, the black mask was in shape, and Hao Meng couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    "You are not from the Hao family?",,..

 Chapter 222： explode

    The panic continued, and the atmosphere of panic gradually spread. More and more people noticed the accident that happened later. When they saw many people with black masks holding daggers, people panicked and lived in harmony. In society, how can they cope with such a scene, at the moment they only think it is an organized attack, and they can only flee around when they are afraid.


    Hao Meng''s figure was interspersed in several black masks, and the small daggers surrounded her body. She never stopped for a moment, because she knew that once the dagger stopped, she would really be finished. It is so difficult to take one to eight, not to mention that many of them are unable to make a smooth shot due to environmental constraints. Although Hao Meng has the intention to escape, but there are many people in the place, and he can''t get out of his body at all. Expose to the enemy, it is definitely rushing to the street every minute.


    It''s a dead end now.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s high-pitched singing continued. The chaos on their side was not so obvious in the 100,000-strong conference hall. Countless people were still immersed in the soul-piercing high pitch. Hao Meng really felt that this song. It''s very nice, but she doesn''t want to listen to such a nice song only once in her life.


    Four more black masks joined the battlefield, more than a dozen pairs of fists and feet, allowing her shuriken to be superb again, it is impossible to really shield herself from the air, where her shuriken passes. , Scared off the offensive of eight people, but was bullied by four others. Li Feng blew it in four directions. Hao Meng gritted her teeth and twisted her body to avoid the two people''s attack. He twisted and kicked a black leg. The fist of the mask, however, could no longer resist the attack of the last person.


    Seeing that the sharp punch was about to hit Hao Meng''s shoulder, at this moment, a figure sprang out from the side and directly blocked Hao Meng''s face, using his body to block the attack for Hao Meng.


    "boom!"


    The fist of the black mask hit the abdomen of the person who suddenly appeared, and a tyrannical punch directly spit out blood from the person''s mouth and fell to the ground. Hao Meng took a look at it in surprise and found that this helped him once. It was the Hao family who was chasing after her. She grew up in a villa and was familiar with these people and recognized him at a glance.


    "Uncle Wu!"


    Hao Meng screamed, and quickly squatted down to check Wu Shu''s injury. At this time, Wu Shu''s mouth was bloody, and his body was sunken in several places. His nose and face were swollen. It was very miserable, and he was out of breath. , A look that might die at any time.


    He looked at Hao Meng with a look of dismay, and said in a weak tone: "Miss, I''m sorry, we couldn''t protect you..."


    His voice became weaker and weaker, and at the end it was a mosquito groan, which made people hard to hear, but Hao Meng clearly saw the scene when he closed his eyes. At this moment, she was struck by lightning, and she was completely stunned.


    A black mask frowned at this time and said, "Hurry up, time is running out."


    The other people nodded. They walked into Hao Meng, only to see that she didn''t even move, but squatted beside Uncle Wu''s body with tears, looking absent-minded.


    Standing on the stage, Mu Qiu could clearly see everything around him. His strong eyesight allowed him to see the chaos in the distance, but the song continued. This was his first time at his sister¡¯s concert. Singing with his sister, he didn''t want to mess up the concert because of this little accident, so he chose to ignore the chaos in the distance. Furthermore, the staff here are not vegetarians, so naturally someone will come forward to control the situation.


    The last treble ended slowly. All the audience, including Mu Qingcheng, were deeply intoxicated by Mu Qiu¡¯s brisk treble. Mu Qingcheng raised his eyes to look at him, with the love in his eyes. Almost oozing out, at this moment, she had forgotten what happened after her first day as Huaxia, and even where she was. She only knew that she loved the person in front of her deeply.


    So she took a step forward and moved her lips to Mu Qiu under the unbelievable gaze of countless people. Just now Mu Qiu took the microphone away from her mouth, and the next second she was kissed by her sister. When he was shocked, he saw a small and white figure rushing onto the stage. He felt a little familiar, so he took a closer look... Isn''t this Xiao Bai?


    Xiaobai went crazy and rushed towards Mu Qiu, while Mu Qingcheng was still enjoying this beautiful moment with his eyes closed. Mu Qiu was about to raise his hand and reach out to catch Xiao Bai. Suddenly, he felt an extremely fierce energy fluctuation. , The wave came from under the feet and rushed straight up.


    "boom!!!!"


    The soaring fire flooded the originally beautiful stage instantly. The explosion range was not particularly large, but the force of the explosion was very fierce. The flames engulfed most of the stage. Among the crowd that spread and fell down, some people were unfortunately hit and wailed, while Sophie and the others sitting in the front row were the closest to the stage. Although the explosion was in the middle and rear of the stage, they still Has been affected to a certain extent.


    However, at this moment they didn''t think of themselves, but stood up with a look of horror and looked at the stage that had become a ruin in the burning flames.


    The figure of Mu Qingcheng of Mu Qiu was swallowed in the instant of the explosion.


    So Feifei felt a trance in front of her, and her feet fell softly, Lan Ling and Ji Yanran were completely confused, as if they had lost their souls, while the other girls were crying uncontrollably, crying to Mu Qiu. The name, even Ye Shiyun, who has always been indifferent, lost her mind for a moment.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I rush, I rush, I rush, what the **** is going on!"


    "Assault? Raiders?"


    "Help!!! Help!!!"


    "Mu Qingcheng!!! Mu Qingcheng is still on stage!!!"


    "Run!!!!"


    This sudden explosion blew up all the atmosphere of the concert in an instant. The crowd who were still waiting for the concert to end perfectly fell into a panic in an instant. They screamed and fled around, and the one in the back row In the corner, a crowd of black masks were staring blankly at the stage covered in flames.


    "This is the bomb?" The man''s voice was beyond words of horror in his heart.


    "It''s too awesome...it''s too scary."


    "The outside world has such a terrifying weapon."


    "No wonder those people say that we can''t confront the powerful people in the outside world. I didn''t expect them to have such powerful weapons."


    "Okay, no time to be surprised, hurry up."


    One of them carried the absent-minded Hao Meng on his shoulders, and hurried back toward the passage where he came. At this time, the passage was full of public security, and besides this group of public security, there were also a group of ordinary people dressed in ordinary clothes. , Zhen Hu stood at the forefront of the crowd, facing the crowd that was constantly running out of the passage in a panic, he didn''t blink, always waiting for the **** black masks to show up.


    Finally, they came. All thirty-four people in the group were there, and one of them was carrying a woman on his shoulder... Is that the eldest lady of the Hao family?


    Zhen Hu said solemnly: "Public security is dispersed. Your task is to protect the masses and evacuate the crowd. They leave it to us."


    One of the law and order obviously knew Zhen Hu¡¯s identity, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to him. Now he began to follow the orders, and the less than twenty people that Zhen Hu brought with him were already ready to take the thirty-four black people in front of him. All the masks were wiped out, and Zhen Hu was in a heavy mood... The black masks in front of me were small, but the key was the huge explosion in the concert. You must know that in addition to Mu Qingcheng, there was Mu Qiu who sang inside! That''s the boss''s most beloved nephew!


    Based on the degree of love the boss has for her nephew, Zhen Hu really can hardly imagine what crazy things the boss will do after knowing about it...

 Chapter 223： This group of people belongs to me

    A crowd of black masks knew that the people in front were not good. Although their faces were ordinary, the fierce eyes and powerful bodies hidden under that ordinary face could not hide from their eyes. They immediately guessed this. The group of people is the group of people from the outside world who specializes in managing their group of ancient martial arts.


    Their figures did not stop at all, and rushed up to meet Zhen Hu and others, and the headed black mask said solemnly, "Break through from the front, and be careful not to leave the woman of the Hao family!"


    The others nodded slightly. They rushed forward and dispersed, guarding the black mask carrying Hao Meng behind. As long as the first wave of offensive by the group of people in front was blocked, the black mask behind could take the opportunity to carry Hao Meng. Moe left.


    However, the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    Seeing the group of black masks rushing over, Zhen Hu, although his face was solemn, was not nervous. When the black mask in front of him rushed to about ten meters in front of him, he was about to lead his men to fight, but his sight was suddenly blocked. , He was taken aback, it turned out that there was someone who appeared in front of him somehow. His appearance was too abrupt. It not only scared Zhen Hu, but also scared the black mask who rushed forward. The black mask reacted, and the person who appeared suddenly lifted his foot.


    The black mask couldn''t react, and it slammed into the person''s foot.


    "boom!"


    This foot seemed to be light and fluttering, but it contained extremely terrifying power. The moment the black mask was kicked, it showed that powerful sinking blow. It directly turned the black mask into a cannonball and kicked it out along the way. Three black masks were also taken. The four of them smashed into a ball, half a meter above the ground, and flew more than ten meters before rolling down to the ground. At this time, they had all lost their breath.


    In the originally noisy passage, it was as quiet as a ghost. Everyone looked at the young man who appeared suddenly, even if it was stronger than Zhen Hu and the group of black masks, his faces were full of horror at this time.


    Zhen Hu saw the boy''s face clearly from the side, and was shocked immediately, shouting: "Boss''s nephew?"


    It was Mu Qiu who came here. At this time, he was still wearing the black suit he had just sang on the stage, not to mention hurt, not even a bit of dust was contaminated, and he was still holding the same in his arms. Little white unscathed.


    With Mu Qiu''s current strength, even the impulse and explosion produced by the jet falling from a high altitude can be completely immune, and ordinary bombs can''t help him. At the moment when he felt the energy rushing upward under his feet, he had embraced Xiaobai and Mu Qingcheng in his arms, and instantly urged the chaotic power in his body to cover his body, but the explosion came too suddenly. , Although his chaotic power prevented Mu Qingcheng and Xiao Bai from being injured in time, it could not completely prevent the impulse generated by the explosion.


    Mu Qiu''s physique is inhuman and can naturally be immune to this impulse. Xiaobai was in Mu Qiu''s arms at the time and didn''t receive much impulse, but Mu Qingcheng was different. She was just an ordinary person and was receiving that impulse. Fainted at the moment. Mu Qiu walked out of the flames just now, but everyone around was running around in panic and no one noticed him. Then he handed his sister to the one in the front row who was crying and yelling his name. Girls.


    When they saw Mu Qiu, their eyes seemed to have seen a ghost, but Mu Qiu was getting angry, but she didn''t have time to chat with them, and after she let go of Mu Qingcheng, she chased them out.


    This group of bastards, what are they doing badly, they just want to mess up sister''s concert, and they planted bombs under the stage frantically. Although the scope of the bomb was not very large, and most of the audience were unharmed, the staff inside and behind the stage must have suffered a lot of casualties. If it were not for Mu Qiu''s presence today, Mu Qingcheng, the queen of the entertainment industry, would have it. It fell on the spot.


    His relatives are the most untouchable Nilin for Mu Qiu. Even in his current realm, he felt an angry flame burning in his chest at this moment, almost exploding.


    Hearing the exclamation behind him, he turned his head and glanced at Zhen Hu, frowning slightly.


    Zhen Hu hurriedly said: "My name is Zhen Hu, the second seat of the China Tiger Group, a direct subordinate of Chief Mu Xiao."


    "Little aunt''s man." Mu Qiu nodded, and then squinted at the black masks in surprise: "Since you are there, it means...this group of people belong to the ancient martial arts?"


    "Yes, they have already caused quite a lot of movement in the outside world. We are here to stop and arrest them." While Zhen Hu spoke, his heart was turbulent. Although he was in the tunnel just now, his He still saw the scene of the explosion on the stage. He didn''t see Mu Qiu being swallowed by the flames, but he was certain that Mu Qiu was on the stage when it exploded.


    How did he survive such an explosion unscathed? Also... the distance from the stage to the passage is quite short, even if it is Zhen Hu, it takes several minutes to walk at full speed, but it is only a minute or so from the explosion on the stage, and Mu Qiu has already rushed. After coming out, and the powerful and heavy kick just now, he easily killed the four ancient warriors...


    What is the origin of this nephew of the boss?


    He had only heard that he was so tyrannical that he broke into the Beijing Military Region and made a big fuss. He actually thought that Mu Qiu was so tyrannical. From Mu Qiu''s body, Zhen Hu could even feel an extremely strong and dangerous breath, and this breath is still there. Constantly swelling and getting bigger, the icy cold light that flickered from time to time in his eyes was almost like a real blade. Every touch made Zhen Hu feel shocked.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Mu Qiu again.


    After hearing Zhen Hu''s words, Mu Qiu sneered: "Just rest, these people are mine."


    Zhen Hu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t understand what Mu Qiu meant when he came to see him taking a step forward. Obviously it was only a simple step, but he instantly came to a black mask five or six meters away from him, then he clenched a fist with his right hand and punched out in a seemingly weak posture.


    However, it was this seemingly fluttering punch that caused him to lift his feet off the ground as soon as he hit the black mask, his whole body bowed directly into a shrimp, and he was knocked out without a scream. Moreover, he did not fly forward, but flew upwards. Mu Qiu''s punch did not use too much force in order not to make the scene too bloody, but he also embedded the head of the black mask in the ceiling, otherwise if he did his best With a punch, not only the black mask in front of him is dying, but the countless lines and people around him are also hard to escape.


    In a blink of an eye, another companion was killed. They couldn''t even see the trajectory of that companion flying out. They only saw Mu Qiu punching out, and that companion was shot into the ceiling.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s cold gaze swept over again, and all the black masks shivered together, especially the one carrying Hao Meng, because he saw that Mu Qiu''s gaze had locked himself firmly. . He didn''t hesitate anymore, turned his head and wanted to run back into the venue. However, as soon as his front foot took a step, his back foot was frozen, because Mu Qiu, who was still about ten meters away from him, appeared like a ghost. In front of him, blocking his way. ,, ..

 Chapter 224： All annihilated

    "you you¡­¡­"


    Carrying Hao Meng¡¯s black mask, he involuntarily backed up two steps. He swallowed hard, with obvious fear in his eyes, but he knew that not resisting was a dead end, and resisting might be a bit of life and a strong desire to survive. He urged him to react-he was manipulating a half-hanging shuriken and drew it towards Mu Qiu''s neck.


    Mu Qiu stood there motionless, letting the sharp blade slash his neck, and then among the shrinking pupils of countless people, the moment the dagger hit Mu Qiu''s neck, it cracked with a "ping". Come, it''s like hitting an indestructible diamond.


    Mu Qiu lifted his foot lightly, his toes seemed to be tapped on the abdomen of the black mask, and the black mask flew out with a "swish" like the previous scene. Two cushions were put on, and then hit the wall hard, and fell to the ground with a "bang", and there was no sound, and the wall that was hit by them was all cracked.


    The moment the black mask flew out, Hao Meng flew into the sky, and Mu Qiu raised her hand to embrace her. This girl looked like something else. From just now, she looked at Mu Qiu with a dazed face until Mu Qiu took her. After being rescued, she still did not recover. Those big eyes that used to be agile are now out of focus, their eyes are distracted, and the eye sockets are slightly red and swollen. It is obvious that they have just cried.


    Mu Qiu held her shoulders to help her stand, then put Xiao Bai in her arms. She sluggishly caught Xiao Bai and looked at Mu Qiu dumbly. Seeing her like this, Mu Qiu felt a little distressed. He stroked Hao Meng''s head and said, "If you know this group of people, it would be very difficult. Sorry, they must die today."


    Hao Meng recovered a little consciousness after hearing this, she shook her head, gritted her teeth and said: "No, I don''t know them...They are a bunch of bad guys!"


    Mu Qiu raised his brows when he heard this. He had seen this group of people using shurikens, which were very similar to Hao Meng''s hands. He thought they were out of the same school as a teacher, but came to catch Hao Meng and go back. He knew why he had made such a big disturbance, but he was always provoked. He planned to send them to **** personally even if Hao Meng knew these people.


    And since Hao Meng didn''t know him, he didn''t have so much scruples when he started.


    In the next second, his figure disappeared in place, and he changed several positions in the blink of an eye. When everyone did not react, four black masks flew in four different directions. They either After flying out for a certain distance, it landed without moving, or slammed into the wall or ceiling. In fact, they were already dead the moment they flew out, and their internal organs were all shattered by Mu Qiu.


    The black mask, which was raging in the crowd and unable to even public order, became a group of lambs to be slaughtered at this moment. The roles of the hunter and the prey were changed. In front of Mu Qiu, they didn''t even talk about fighting back. Before he died, he couldn''t see Mu Qiu clearly for the last time, and then the huge power easily destroyed their internal organs and consciousness.


    And don¡¯t say it¡¯s them. Even Zhen Hu and the other tigers, whose eyes are fixed on Mu Qiu¡¯s body, didn¡¯t see Mu Qiu¡¯s movement trajectory from beginning to end. He originally thought that Mu Qiu would be a powerful force type Those who are capable, but his speed is so fast that people can''t believe it. Zhen Hu even simulated the scene of the battle between himself and Mu Qiu in his mind, and the result was that he would be killed in seconds.


    He hadn''t even felt the palpitating feeling in Mu Xiao''s body. The other salted fish crowds around the entire tiger group watched this Mu Qiu target with fear and disbelief. The unilateral massacre of a group of black masks, and when Zhen Hu came back to his senses, Mu Qiu killed one of the 34 black masks.


    The last one had been frightened and sat down on the ground, his head was covered with cold sweat, and the black mask also fell unknowingly, revealing a plain face, which was full of horror and horror, extremely In fear, he even chose to ask the enemy for help, and instead ran to Zhen Hu not far away.


    "Help, help!"


    He wailed while running towards Zhen Hu, hoping that they could keep one of their own.


    Zhen Hu also shouted: "Keep him alive, we need a livelihood!"


    The identity of this group of black masks is a mystery. In the process of coming here, Zhen Hu got more news and clues from the Feng group, but further investigation still needs to leave a living to try to dig out from their mouths. Something to come.


    However, these things were not something Mu Qiu needed to consider. He only knew that this group of people almost killed his favorite sister, so they had to die, and it would be ugly to die.


    When the man rushed about three meters in front of Zhen Hu, Mu Qiu stomped his foot. It was obviously just an ordinary movement, but it made the entire passage tremble. With his feet as the center, the ground cracked. There were cracks, and the thickest one spread to the black mask.


    Others thought it was an earthquake, they hugged their heads and squatted down in panic, but the black mask felt the strongest shock. When the thick crack approached behind him, he had weak legs. It was even harder to support the body anymore, and immediately fell to the ground when he staggered.


    In the next second, he failed to raise his head, and was pressed into the ground by a huge force.


    In order not to make the scene too bloody, Mu Qiu didn''t step on his head... at least on the surface. When someone else comes to do an autopsy, you should be able to see his head that has been stepped unbearably into the inside of his head. , The **** level is afraid that it can scare an unsteady person into a cold sweat.


    The last black mask also died tragically at Mu Qiu''s feet. Zhen Hu looked at Mu Qiu with a dazed expression. At this moment, Mu Qiu''s left foot was still stepping on the back of the black mask, his face was neither happy nor sad, and his eyes were calm. But it implies murder. The whole person just standing there makes people feel extremely dangerous. Even if Zhen Hu deliberately wants to blame Muqiu for not leaving a living, the words become bitter saliva when he speaks. He swallowed it back vigorously.


    Mu Qiu''s indifferent gaze swept over all the people present, and then slowly walked to Hao Meng''s side under their gaze, and hugged her in a princess hug, her figure swayed, disappearing like a ghost. In fact, he doesn''t have any magical ability to move instantaneously, only because the speed is too fast, it will create an illusion of sudden disappearance in the eyes of others.


    After he left, the passage continued for more than ten seconds of silence. The passage that was originally clean has now become a little unsightly. Several large cracks were stamped on the ground by Mu Qiu. There were also many holes in the walls and ceiling, and there were 34 **** corpses lying here. This scene has an extremely strong visual impact on the ordinary people around. After recovering, the first thing they do is scream.


    Zhen Hu only felt a pain in his head, and quickly gathered his men and the police, dealt with the corpses, and dispersed the crowd, and he had more important things to do, and that was to control the scene in front of him and witnessed the whole process. The people that Mu Qiu did just now make them forget everything just now and suppress it with all their strength.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for a wave of flowers evaluation and rewards, so... uh huh, you know (¦Ø),...

 Chapter 225： Attack again

    The "Bird''s Nest Attack" continued to ferment that night, and there was no way to hide things completely. Related videos and photos were quickly posted on the Internet, but the most critical ones were hidden. After all, whether it was from the ancient martial arts world or Mu Qiu More than 30 people were killed, and they were all big events that were enough to cause an uproar.


    Under the leadership of the Tiger Group, most of the public security in Beijing was transferred to the Bird¡¯s Nest that night, part to maintain order, part to evacuate the crowd, and part to maintain the scene, and the more than 30 people killed by Muqiu were there. The first time he was taken away by Zhen Hu''s men. There is no reason why there are so many people here. After all, it just happened to be in time for Mu Qingcheng''s concert. The bird''s nest has a full audience of 100,000. If there is a stampede accident or something, the casualties are definitely a big number.


    The policemen who went out of the police had been busy until the early morning of the next day. During the mission, they also found the staff who were killed in the ruins of the stage where the flames were extinguished. They included people from the Bird''s Nest and Mu Qingcheng''s staff. The people who exploded were all working behind the scenes of the stage. The moment of the explosion, they were involved in the violent flames and died on the spot.


    The number of staff casualties alone is as high as dozens, and the number of innocent people who were hit by things, stepped on, or injured by black masks has not yet been fully counted.


    Throughout this whole night, public opinion on Weibo has been uninterrupted. Countless people posted various remarks in panic to vent their uneasy emotions. For this reason, the Beijing police had to use official Weibo. Bo publishes a Weibo to control public opinion and stabilize people''s hearts. As for those Weibo with too fierce words, they have negotiated with Weibo and deleted it as soon as it was posted.


    After all, the inside story of this matter is not trivial, and it must not be exposed, so that it will cause widespread social panic.


    This is what the police said on Weibo.


    "Tonight, there was an appalling attack on the Beijing Bird¡¯s Nest. The instigator of the incident was a group of thieves wearing black masks. There were 34 people in total. At first, they rioted near the bird¡¯s nest, not only destroying many public facilities, but also wantonly hurting a lot of innocent people. Although the police attacked them in the first time and tried to stop them, they did not expect that these thieves were really powerful and not only failed. To stop them in time, even Wang Chengjun, captain of the Bird''s Nest Security Bureau, died unfortunately."


    "Then this group of thieves entered the bird''s nest one after another, and as soon as they entered, they began to wreak havoc everywhere, and soon caused panic and injuries to many people. Not long after, a violent explosion shattered the glamour. Beautiful stage. Our investigation afterwards found that the bombs on the stage were probably planted by these thieves, and their purpose is most likely to be Mu Qingcheng."


    "Fortunately, it was not only Mu Qingcheng who sang on the stage, but also Mu Qiu. As we all know, Mu Qiu was the savior in the plane crash a few months ago. He was the three gangsters who faced the hijacking at the time. Standing up, he not only subdued the three gangsters, but also drove the plane with the out-of-control power system to Chengdu Airport. His actions saved more than 400 passengers."


    "He is different from ordinary people. The biggest difference is that he has a very strong physical fitness. During the military training of Qinghua University freshmen, Mu Qiu served as an instructor. One night during this period, there were a group of more than twenty. The wolves invaded Mu Qiu¡¯s camp. At that time, Mu Qiu took the entire wolves with his own power and protected the classmates. This is not just to talk about it. This is also one of the biggest differences between Mu Qiu and ordinary people. Has a very strong physical fitness."


    "He personally told us that he felt something wrong immediately before the explosion, so he hugged Mu Qingcheng and rushed out towards the bottom of the stage one second before the explosion. When the explosion happened, he took advantage of With the impulse generated by the explosion, they rushed to the stage with Mu Qingcheng. Although they were injured, they were not fatal. The two great talents of our country were saved from this difficulty. This is a blessing in misfortune."


    "After that, Mu Qiu even brought his injured body to assist the police in subduing the thirty-four criminals. Now the criminals have all been arrested, and the attack is slowly coming to an end. We will do everything afterwards. The police will be fully responsible. Whether it is the trigger for criminals or the loss of innocent people, they will give everyone a satisfactory answer."


    This is the end of the police article. Although there are not many, it is enough to shock the netizens who were originally panicked. One after another, containing their deeply unbelievable comments, was sent out one after another. The police Weibo was quickly topped on the hot search list, and the comments exceeded 200,000 in just one hour.


    "It''s another attack... I remember there was one in the Imperial City KTV a few months ago, and there was another one in the middle of the night, when the police directly dispatched and wiped out a black organization, plus the hijacking incident. Recently, China has been experiencing frequent disasters. "


    "It should be said that disasters in Beijing happen frequently. After all, except for the hijacking, these things happened in the capital, and even if it was the hijacking, it was the plane that flew from Beijing to Chengdu. It should be regarded as something that happened in Beijing."


    "I have seen videos and photos taken by people who were in the Bird''s Nest at that time. It was too horrible. Most of the stage was on fire. I couldn''t see Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng at all. My heart was broken and I thought The goddess is dead."


    "My heart is broken too. If the male **** and goddess die together, I won''t live anymore!"


    "Fortunately, our male gods are powerful. In that case, we can take the goddess out of danger with the goddess in a life of nine deaths. It is simply too powerful!"


    "It''s not just amazing, it''s absolutely against the sky!"


    "The least regrettable thing in my life is to worship Mu Qiu! I really love him so much!"


    "Long live the male god!!!"


    "This time we count as our goddess fans owe you. Thank you Mu Qiu for saving our goddess. If you have anything to say in the future, our goddess fans will go up and down the sea of ??fire, and we will not hesitate!"


    "Haha, everyone is a family. You may not have noticed what you said, but I noticed. A few seconds before the explosion, just after the song was sung, the goddess Allure kissed our house. Where''s the male god."


    "Fuck?! Seriously?!"


    "Really, it just exploded within a few seconds of kissing. Everyone didn''t see it clearly, but I did it a little bit ahead. I saw it clearly. The price I paid was that I bumped my head during the explosion. I am still in the hospital. Well, fortunately there is no big problem."


    "The man upstairs is so fateful. A friend of mine was sitting in the front row during the explosion. He was hit by a piece of wood in his leg and broke."


    "Oh, disasters are coming."


    "The male **** is still awesome. Not only did he not die, he also saved the goddess. The most awesome thing is that he helped the police subdue the criminals!"


    "Mu Qiu male god''s life fan!!!"


    "I am a fan of the Goddess of Allure. If someone said that someone in this world can be worthy of my goddess, then I must sneer. After all, my goddess is so good, so beautiful, standing on such a high place, how could anyone in this world be worthy? Go on? But I found out that I was wrong. If there is really a person in this world who can be worthy of a goddess, then that person must be Mu Qiu, and I believe everyone will bless them!"


    "Goddess Qingcheng is the best! God Muqiu is the best!"


    "If one survives, there will be future fortunes!",,..

 Chapter 226： Event ended

    The Special Care Hospital of the Beijing Military Region has the most advanced and complete medical facilities, with the most conscientious doctors and nurses. Ordinary people cannot come to this hospital to see a doctor. Those who can come here are not some active military officers or some powerful people, and this time they welcome Two patients with different identities came here. One was Mu Qingcheng, the most popular star of the time, and the other was a young girl who looked rather young.


    There are also a group of young girls, Yingyingyan Yanhuan fat Yanyan thin, there are more than twenty in total, each of them has been injured, some have skin abrasions, and some have bumped their heads, but they are not very serious, except The two in front need further examination, and the others do not need to be hospitalized.


    If someone else came to the special care hospital of the military region with this kind of injury, they would be kicked out before they even entered, but they dare not rush this time because the person who brought them was Mu Qiu, and Zhen Hu from the tiger group personally led people to see him off. When he came, even the commander-in-chief of the Beijing Military Region Zuo Shengtian was alarmed and rushed over from the office.


    He attaches great importance to Mu Qiu, on the one hand because of Mu Xiao¡¯s relationship, on the other hand, he is afraid of Muqiu¡¯s own strength...The time he came to the military district to make a big fuss was just the tip of the iceberg, and it really made Zuo Shengtian treat him. What I felt jealous was the news that came from the Ganges country later. The staff of the intelligence team said that on the day Mu Qiu went to the Ganges to retrieve Mu Xiao, a large pit appeared in a small town on the border of the Ganges, and hundreds of soldiers of the Ganges were buried in the large pit. Dead body.


    I got this news because of the jet plane that was robbed by Mu Qiu. At that time, the jet plane''s wreckage was right next to the big pit. It was a complete wreckage. Everything was blown up. It was like an experience. Some kind of explosion or directly fell from the sky, it was not destroyed in the earthquake like Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao said.


    The deaths of the hundreds of Ganges soldiers are very strange, can Mu Xiao do it? Of course, Zuo Shengtian is very compelling about this, but he knows even better that even if Mu Xiao can do it, he will definitely not be able to do such a high-profile, such a horrible, high-profile and horrible style of acting, it will only be he and Mu at the time. Mu Qiu with Xiao did it.


    Just as he brutally killed more than thirty black masks in this incident.


    When the tiger group took away all the more than 30 corpses, the autopsy report came out not long after. On the surface, they only had a recess in the place where Mu Qiu hit, but if you look inside, you can find out. Their internal organs have been shattered in the body, and some of the brains have been attacked, and there is a pool of thick blood inside that brain shell, which can be as disgusting as it is.


    It is said that the doctor who did the autopsy at that time all vomited... Just say how scary it was.


    In the hospital, Mu Qingcheng and Hao Meng had a physical examination together, and then they were sent to the intensive care ward for rehabilitation. The other girls just took care of their minor injuries and then they were over. She hurried to Mu Qiu''s side to ask. His injury or concern about Mu Qingcheng and Hao Meng''s situation. Obviously, they are more concerned about the people they admire and the people they like than their injuries. Of course, Hao Meng is also in this list. After all, they have lived together for many days during military training and have a very good friendship.


    Oh, what a group of good girls.


    The intensive care unit is very large, with two beds, and Mu Qingcheng and Hao Meng lie on it quietly. Mu Qingcheng had no skin injuries and looked like she was sleeping. She fainted only because of the shock of her consciousness, and it won''t take long for her to wake up. In contrast, Hao Meng¡¯s injuries are more numerous. There are external injuries and internal injuries. Fortunately, they are not particularly serious. It is not so serious that Mu Qiu needs to use the power of Chaos to treat it. As long as he takes a rest in the hospital, it¡¯s okay. NS.


    More than 20 girls are sitting quietly in the ward. Although there are a lot of people, they are not crowded in this ward. There are also compartments in this ward. There are a lot of toilets, kitchens, living rooms, and so on. They lie down. The room is equivalent to a bedroom. The entire intensive care unit is not so much a ward, as it is a home for ordinary people, and the decoration and furnishings are quite good.


    The inspection report of the two is in the house. The girls are passing on from hand to hand. Although they don¡¯t understand, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal from Mu Qiu¡¯s performance. However, the girls are naturally more emotional, so I see them. Even if I haven''t woken up yet, it is inevitable that I will still be very worried.


    In comparison, Mu Qiu was much calmer. He stood on the balcony and looked out the window, holding a cigarette in his hand. The cigarette **** was wafting from his mouth, and a wisp of white smoke was spit out from his mouth, and he was quickly caught up in the wind. Suck it out of the window.


    This was the first time he had smoked in front of these women. Although he was not far away, he used to smoke to hide away. This time, it was indeed a matter of concern.


    Standing in front of the window, he had a calm complexion, his eyes were dark and deep, and he couldn''t see any expressions, but he actually had a lot of mental activities.


    For example, he was wondering what the identity of that group of people was.


    There are also many people in the ancient martial arts world, and there are even more from the family. Since Hao Meng said that she did not know them, it means that they are not from the Hao family, and whose family is it?


    Mu Qiu didn''t know much about the family faction in the ancient martial arts world, and he didn''t know it right now.


    For another example, what is the purpose of that group of people?


    Just to catch Hao Meng? This is extremely possible, and if it is under such a premise, the explosion of the stage should be purely to cause confusion... In this way, Hao Meng''s appearance in the Bird''s Nest is also very likely a coincidence.


    Alas, this **** coincidence.


    After smoking a cigarette, he directly pinched it out with his fingers, and threw it into the trash can not far away without looking back, but there was no dirt on his fingers.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Tang Guo, who was closest to the door, got up and opened the door. After seeing the strong uncle standing outside the door who was driving over to clear the way for them, he smiled friendly.


    "Hello uncle."


    Zhen Hu smiled a little embarrassed. He is only in his early thirties this year. Although he is indeed the age of an uncle, it still feels very subtle to be called by such an exquisite and small girl.


    "Hello." He smiled and nodded, then looked at the back of Mu Qiu who was standing on the balcony not far away, and whispered, "Can you call him for me?"


    His tone was very careful and light, as if he was afraid of disturbing Mu Qiu... In fact, it was indeed the case. Through what Mu Qiu did in the Bird''s Nest, he was indeed very jealous of Mu Qiu now, and he was in front of him. After seeing Zuo Shengtian, I also heard about Mu Qiu¡¯s actions in Ganges. Now he is more restrained when facing Mu Qiu, just like when facing his own boss. The appearance of the second seat of the Tiger Group of the China Special Forces.


    "Okay." Tang Guo replied, then quietly walked to Mu Qiu''s side, and asked him in a low voice. Mu Qiu smiled at her, touched her head, and turned to Zhen Hu. ,, ..

 Chapter 227： One thing to trouble you

    Mu Qiu and Zhen Hu came into the corridor. The corridor was very quiet. The nurses who came and went to lower their footsteps as much as possible. When they saw Zhen Hu and Mu Qiu, they would politely nod their heads.


    The two of them said nothing, and walked to the stairwell at the end of the corridor.


    Zhen Hu sent a cigarette to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu shook his head: "Just after smoking, let''s talk if you have anything."


    Zhen Hu nodded, didn''t smoke it himself, put the cigarette away and said: "It''s about the identity of that group of people."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes shone coldly.


    Zhen Hu said: "Through the information obtained from the Feng group, it can be basically judged that these people are all from the ancient martial arts world, but they are not from the Hao family. The shurikens used on the surface are fake, Hao The family¡¯s shurikens are a means of transporting their swords by air, and they simply tie a very thin rope to the end of the dagger in their hands. They are disguised shurikens."


    Mu Qiu said, "In order to pretend to be the Hao family? What is the purpose?"


    "They are indeed disguising themselves as the Hao family. That Hao Meng is the eldest of the Hao family. She left the Hao Family Villa without authorization this time. The Hao family sent five people to arrest her and return her. All five of them have died. In the hands of those people, it can be judged that the purpose of those people is to catch Hao Meng. The purpose of pretending to be the Hao family should be deliberately misleading others through this time Miss Hao family ran away from home. Obviously, they did not want to expose Identity, and didn¡¯t think they would be left at the beginning, let alone die here. They were too arrogant."


    With that said, he glanced at Mu Qiu from the corner of his eye, and there was a less obvious jealousy in his eyes.


    This did not escape Mu Qiu''s eyes. He laughed and said, "What are you afraid of? I won''t hit you."


    Zhen Hu smiled awkwardly, did not take this, and said: "These people from the ancient martial world are somewhat arrogant. There is no way, all of them have unique skills. They are indeed monsters in the eyes of outsiders. The same people. If the police had a gun in their hands, those dozens of police would probably be wiped out, but they also obviously don¡¯t know much about our external technology. They used fake shurikens in the course of their actions. In addition, Wing Chun was also used, which we saw from some surveillance videos."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Wing Chun?"


    Zhen Hu nodded: "Yes, Wing Chun. As one of the Chinese martial arts, Wing Chun has been inherited since ancient times. There are many people who practice this martial arts in the ancient martial arts world, but they truly practice it to the best and most powerful. There is only one, and that is the Yiye Family."


    Mu Qiu¡¯s expression was somewhat puzzled. Zhen Hu knew that Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know much about the ancient martial arts world, so he explained in passing: ¡°There are many family factions in the ancient martial arts world, but the ones who are truly strong have been so strong since ancient times. The nine families that came by counting with two hands are Yiye, Erhao, Triple Door, Four Luo, Five Punishments, Six Dao, Seven Sins, Bagua, and Jiuyou. Each of them has its own way of cultivation, such as the Hao family. Shuriken, such as Ye¡¯s Wing Chun."


    "This matter is very strange, because the Ye family is not peaceful right now. The Ye family is divided into two lines, a direct line and a collateral line. Not long ago, all the lines of the Ye family died overnight. That is to say, this time All the people who came out of the Ye family should be in the same line, but...the question is here, why do they want to arrest the Hao family¡¯s eldest? What are they trying to do?"


    Zhen Hu frowned and looked confused, but Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Are you asking me?"


    Zhen Hu smiled embarrassedly again: "I told you this because of your unusual status. Now the ancient martial arts world seems to be surging in secret, far less peaceful than before, but there is another thing you might be very interested in. This time the people of the Ye family did not act alone, because it was impossible for them to understand how to use the bomb. Feng Zu followed this clue and found someone. We found the guy in the early morning and night, and he was hiding at the time. Near the bird¡¯s nest, it¡¯s a pity that he escaped."


    "His name is Mirage. He is a very powerful killer. He ranks third in the international killer rankings. It is the first time we have dealt with him. If it were not for the strong intelligence power of the Feng group, we might not have recognized that group. "


    Mu Qiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it said that the ancient martial arts world rarely has contact with the outside world? Why is this still mixed up with the international killer?"


    "We don''t know this. The things inside seem to be more complicated than we thought. We will continue to follow up on this matter."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and then said: "By the way, can I trouble you with something?"


    Zhen Hu nodded: "Of course, you have helped us a lot this time, and even if it is for the relationship between you and the boss, we will try our best to help you."


    "Well, I hope you can find out the causes and consequences of this matter as quickly as possible, and then find out everyone involved in this matter."


    When speaking, Mu Qiu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the slightly cold tone made Zhen Hu''s heart tremble.


    "Uh... what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qiu said solemnly: "Whether I am an ancient martial arts world or an international killer, or whether their purpose is Hao Meng or something else, I only know that they almost killed my sister this time, so I want you to help me take this The people involved in the incident were found out one by one, and then I will send them to **** one by one."


    "..."


    Zhen Hu was stunned for a long time. He could hear that Mu Qiu was not joking, and he knew that Mu Qiu had this strength. He didn''t say much at the moment, but just nodded.


    At this time, Tang Guo ran in a hurry, with a happy smile on her face, and shouted as she ran: "Muqiu Muqiu! The goddess is awake, the goddess is awake!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu left Zhen Hu directly, and ran back to the ward with Tang Guo, leaving Zhen Hu to stand alone and smile wryly.


    In the ward, everyone is very happy now, because Mu Qingcheng finally woke up, she did not feel any discomfort when she woke up, but was a little confused about what happened before the coma, and the girls told her that it happened. When she was attacked, she realized what had happened. She was shocked at the moment, and the first words she shouted were "Where is Muqiu".


    At this moment Mu Qiu pushed the door in, and Mu Qingcheng jumped off the hospital bed and went straight to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu subconsciously stretched out her hands to catch her, and in the next second she was hugged by her sister. She hung her whole body like a koala on Mu Qiu''s body, her limbs like an octopus sandwiched Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu couldn''t Don''t hold her two hips with your hands to prevent her from falling.


    "Mu Mu Mumu, are you okay? Are you okay?" As soon as she hugged Mu Qiu, she began to look up and down, looking left and right, her face full of panic and worry.


    Mu Qiu heard it warmly, touched her elder sister''s head with a petting face, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m okay... By the way, with so many people around, you can come down first before talking."


    "It''s okay if you''re fine." My sister sighed for a long time, then stepped off Mu Qiu, and when she looked at the girls around her, she was all shocked. After all, Mu Qingcheng is the goddess of the nation, so she didn''t care about her image. This is incredible for men. ,, ..

 Chapter 228： I was too shy at the time

    Outside the intensive care ward, a few young nurses were idle, and they were gathering together to chat in a low voice, looking at the intensive care ward where Mu Qiu was from time to time, their eyes full of surprise and curiosity.


    "Eh eh eh, have you seen that? Mu Qingcheng lives in that ward!"


    "I saw it. She is my goddess. I was so excited! I didn''t expect that the concert didn''t happen. Instead, I saw her in the hospital... Well, it''s not a good thing."


    "Although I also like Mu Qingcheng, I like Mu Qiu even more! Mu Qiu is a male god!"


    "This is the first time I have seen my male god. As expected, he is the man who helped the police subdue the thief just after avoiding the explosion. He is so handsome!"


    "He''s only 18 years old, is he too tender?"


    "It''s not tender, I can only describe it as handsome and terrifying."


    "Ah ah ah ah, the male **** is too handsome! It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is so beautiful, I''m not confident anymore."


    "Puff, still confident? Look at the girl in that room, which one is not beautiful? There are more than twenty!"


    "The male **** is really beautiful, ooh, if only he can see me..."


    "Go to bed early, you have everything in your dreams."


    While the little nurses were talking quietly, suddenly, there was a scream from the quiet intensive care unit.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    It was the screams superimposed by many people, which contained emotions such as shock, horror, and disbelief. The decibels were high, and in short... the sound was very loud and shocked the people outside.


    This frightened the little nurses. The people inside were the commander-in-chief of the military region Zuo Shengtian who personally ordered people to take special care of them. If something happens, the group of them will all bear the responsibility! The little nurses hurriedly called for the doctor, and then rushed into the ward with a panicked look. When they came in, they were stunned.


    This... what happened?


    I saw that in the large living room of this intensive care unit, more than 20 girls who looked like they were supposed to be sitting on the sofa stood up at this time. They were all shocked, while Mu Qiu looked indifferent. Mu Qingcheng also sat on the sofa with a smile, and when he saw the nurses and doctors coming, he smiled and greeted them.


    This... why is it inexplicably harmonious?


    What happened to that scream just now?


    What is your expression?


    Damn it? ? ?


    The doctors and nurses were all dumbfounded, and a quick-reacting doctor hesitated: "Uh... we just heard that... scream from the room, may I ask what happened?"


    Mu Qiu said quietly: "It''s okay, they are stepping on their feet."


    This excuse...


    The doctors and nurses were sweating on their foreheads. Can this excuse be more perfunctory? Even if you say that you saw a mouse, it is better than this! Stepped on your foot? One or two people can understand if they step on their feet. These two dozen people have stepped on their feet. Are you a three-year-old child? !


    However, they could also see that Mu Qiu didn''t want to explain too much, so they didn''t ask much. A doctor went forward and gave Mu Qingcheng a simple check, and then they all went back after making sure that she was all right.


    Once again, only Mu Qiu and a group of girls were left in the spacious intensive care unit, and their shock was actually justified, because just now when they were shocked by Mu Qingcheng¡¯s close attitude towards Mu Qiu, Mu Qingcheng was very It calmly explained her relationship with Mu Qiu.


    "He is my favorite brother~"


    As soon as these words came out, it was like five thunderbolts, causing all the women to scream together. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng didn''t speak, and just looked at them like this, and it didn''t take long for them to recover themselves. In fact, the most surprised is the group of girls from Mu Qiu''s school. Sophie is not very surprised by her childlike, gentle and gentle. The childlike is because she knew that Muqiu and Mu Qingcheng knew each other, and because they had the same surname. I guessed that they were siblings, but I was a little surprised to hear them suddenly.


    So Feifei and Gentle and Gentle are even simpler. They know that Mu Qiu¡¯s little mother is the richest man in the world. When they learned about it, they were so embarrassed that they didn¡¯t calm down all night. In contrast, they know Mu Qiu now. After Qiu''s sister was Mu Qingcheng, she wasn''t so surprised.


    The other girls didn''t know it at all, so they were so surprised when they heard about it.


    And if this incident is exposed, I believe it will attract huge attention across the country. After all, Mu Qingcheng has never exposed her family background since her debut, and her family situation has always been a mystery to outsiders. It''s just that everyone thinks that she had good family conditions before her debut.


    As for Mu Qiu, it is even more fascinating. He is relatively high-profile. He bought a car for hundreds of millions and the time he saw Wang Sicong made people know his unusual family situation, but it was still unknown. And if it hadn''t been for Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu to admit in person, no one would have connected the two of them with their siblings.


    After they came back to their senses, Mu Qingcheng laughed and teased them for a while, So Feifei ran to Hao Meng''s house to look at her, and only breathed a sigh of relief after seeing her not awake. The sound was too loud, and it would be bad if Hao Meng was interrupted to rest.


    And after being surprised, everyone quickly became one with Mu Qingcheng. Again, it¡¯s very easy for girls to establish friendship between girls, not to mention that everyone is beautiful, and Mu Qingcheng Qingcheng is the same goddess in their hearts. It was the first time they had had such close contact with the idol in their hearts since they grew up. It was inevitable that they were very excited and happy, and they took Mu Qingcheng to ask questions.


    And Mu Qingcheng is also very kind and gentle, and she must answer everyone''s questions...At least on the surface, she doesn''t know how many times she has turned her eyes on Mu Qiu, and scolds him for being bothered.


    "Goddess, I like you so much, I have especially liked you since your debut!"


    Mu Qingcheng smiled: "Thank you."


    "Me too, I really like the novels you wrote, but it''s a pity that you haven''t written it for a long time."


    "Well, I don''t plan to write again for the time being."


    "I like the song that the goddess sings and the movie the goddess you play!"


    "thanks."


    "Goddess, I saw you kiss Mu Qiu on the stage before. Is this for the stage effect? ??Or..."


    It was the quirky little Lori Tang Guo who asked this sentence. She is a lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. She is also gossiping and smirks when she asks. But when this is said, she is also a hook. When other girls became interested, everyone wanted to hear how Mu Qingcheng answered, whether it was for the stage effect, or the emotional expression between relatives, or... huh?


    They thought that Mu Qingcheng would avoid this question, or answer it in a more formal way, but what they didn''t expect was that Mu Qingcheng actually laughed happily. Seeing her brilliant smile, Mu Qiu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace. A bad premonition.


    Then everyone saw Mu Qingcheng touching half of his face with one hand, and said shyly: "Hey, it was actually my first kiss. I was too shy at the time, but Mu Qiu secretly told me on the stage that he had to I kissed her. I was just such a younger brother. I loved him since I was a child. Of course I couldn¡¯t refuse, so..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Qiu felt a strong resentment from the surrounding women. ,, ..

 Chapter 229： I have a plug-in

    "Life is so lonely as snow..."


    Mu Qiu stood in Hao Meng''s ward with the door closed, muttering by the window sill.


    He was kicked out of the living room. Mu Qingcheng''s words aroused strong resentment from the women. They all regarded him as the younger brother of a ghost animal who wanted to come to the Department of Orthopedics after seeing his sister''s beauty. Protected, Mu Qiu was brought to Hao Meng''s ward to accompany Hao Meng.


    Mu Qiu felt bitter, but Mu Qiu didn''t say anything.


    Obviously that woman suddenly attacked me! ! ! How come I have to ask her to kiss me! ! !


    And what do you mean by loving me since childhood? Doesn''t exist at all! ! ! Have you forgotten how you kicked me into the swimming pool from the balcony on the second floor?


    Hey, forget it, let''s not talk about it, if you talk too much, it will be tears.


    The soundproofing effect of the room is very good. If you don¡¯t deliberately listen to it, Mu Qiu can¡¯t hear the voices coming from outside, but he can guess with his toes that they are now pulling Mu Qingcheng to ask questions. If unsurprisingly, Mu Qingcheng will still play the image of "a gentle sister who has loved his brother so much since he was a child, that he has been spoiled, and it is difficult to refuse his brother''s various excessive demands."


    And if that''s the case, this book can almost be renamed, and it''s called "My Sister''s Brother of Ghost Animals"-well, that''s right, then the so-called Brother of Ghost Animals is just a little different.


    He sighed helplessly, and didn''t care, let them make trouble, he sat on Hao Meng''s bed and picked up his mobile phone to play games. Unsurprisingly, the big **** cute girl was also online, and she sent an invitation to Mu Qiu as soon as she entered the room. She happily shouted: "Great God, Great God! What kind of posture to take off today!"


    "Back-entry style." Mu Qiu replied weirdly.


    "Hey, the great **** is really straightforward, no one is ready yet, but if it''s a great god... it''s okay."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    The lines were filled with shyness and wanting to refuse, but Mu Qiu could imagine through the screen what it would be like to laugh at the big **** and cute girl holding the phone on the opposite side.


    He twitched his mouth and said, "By the way, I always wanted to ask, are you online 24 hours a day? How come you are online every time I come up? And can you invite me the first time every time?"


    "I''m squatting on you every day."


    "..."


    "Okay, no kidding, um... I don''t want to lie to the gods. In fact, I developed a third-party program. This program will remind me as soon as the gods go online."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, "Plug-in? Didn''t the official ban you?"


    "Hey, I have good skills, and they can''t help me. Compared to this, God, your freshman military training is also over. Why don''t you find time to face the foundation?"


    The so-called face-based is the most emerging activity on the Internet in the 21st century. Its relatively tall name is "meeting offline", which means that people I know on the Internet meet in reality. The most common situation is online dating. The men and women of men and women send **** a thousand miles or send a thousand miles... well, you know.


    Of course, a lot of people who met in the game, such as a guild, will face up to each other if conditions permit in a city to increase mutual affection. Today¡¯s popular Internet anchors are also the same. Some anchors occasionally hold fan meeting events, while others are more straightforward. They have a fan... Well, this paragraph is pinched off, I didn¡¯t say anything.


    In short, Mu Qiu was very close to the so-called face base, and didn''t think there was anything. Anyway, she had known each other for a while, and the other party happened to be a student of Qinghua, so it was fine to meet.


    He said: "Yes."


    The opposite seemed to be very surprised: "Wow! Really, really?"


    Mu Qiu said, "Well, but I''m not in school now. I guess it will take a few days before I can go back. Let''s talk about it when I go back."


    "No problem, I have time at any time. You can go directly to the game when you have time. I will respond to you as soon as possible."


    "Well, let''s play a game."


    "okay!"


    The two entered the game, and the big **** was transformed into Mu Qiu¡¯s little attendant, and she followed and assisted Mu Qiu throughout the whole process. Whenever Mu Qiu killed someone, she would type "666" without hesitation, and in order to assist Mu Qiu, she now I didn''t play Angela much anymore, so I switched to Daji, because the control effect of Daji''s second skill could very well assist Mu Qiu to kill the enemy.


    I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s her constant games that led to the tempering of her game skills. Her current skills are no longer as good as before. With her help, Mu Qiu made it easy to kill people. She played in several rounds. The opposite side of surrendered in six minutes, and Meng Mei and Mu Qiu raised three stars together. At this time, Meng Mei was already ranked first in the region, with 108 stars. In contrast, Mu Qiu It''s much less.


    "what is this?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and Mu Qiu moved the realization away from Di Renjie, who was controlling him, and turned to look at the bed. He found that Hao Meng was looking at the mobile phone in his hand with big smart eyes, with curiosity in his eyes.


    "You''re awake." Mu Qiu said, "This is a mobile phone."


    "I know this is a mobile phone." She said: "I have seen it many times outside these days. Almost everyone has it in their hands. It is used when walking, resting or eating. This is your outsiders. Is it necessary for hands?"


    "Almost, this is a product of technology. In order to facilitate people''s daily life, the main function is to make calls and send text messages...that is, remote calls. However, with the increasing development of technology, the role of this thing is not It''s just calling and texting." He smiled and said, "I haven''t used it, right?"


    She shook her head: "No."


    Mu Qiu could see a strong thirst for knowledge and curiosity in her big eyes.


    "Hold on."


    He finished the round with the fastest speed, and then said to Dao Mengmei, she went offline, logged in to a new account, and then handed her mobile phone to Hao Meng.


    Hao Meng was taken aback and looked at Mu Qiu stupidly.


    Mu Qiu said, "Would you like to try? If your hands don''t hurt that much."


    "It''s okay, my injury isn''t very serious, and it doesn''t hurt much anymore." She shook her head, then took Mu Qiu''s mobile phone and started playing curiously.


    Mu Qiu said: "This is a mobile game called "Glory of the King". After entering the game, you can choose one of many characters. It is judged based on their skills. Everyone has one passive skill and three active skills. There are also several people who have four active skills. You can see these for yourself."


    "There are also equipment. Depending on the character you choose, you have to choose different equipment. Some people need to accumulate blood, and some people need to accumulate attack power... Which character do you want to play?"


    Hao Meng entered the man-machine mode. She looked at the many characters in the character column and hesitated: "Which is the most flexible and has the highest attack power?"


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, chose Akko for her, and said, "This is an assassin-type mission with strong mobility and explosive ability."


    "Yeah, I like this." She obviously couldn''t wait to experience the high-tech stuff from the outside world. While operating the phone, the smart colors in her eyes became more and more obvious. ,, ..

 Chapter 230： One more sister

    Hao Meng is really a very talented girl...Well, I don¡¯t know if she has a gift for learning or a gift for playing games. In short, after a few minutes of playing, she has completely mastered this game. After getting started, after playing a round, I also thoroughly understood the positioning mechanism of the character I used and the way of matching equipment. After the second round, I also had the consciousness of helping, grabbing, walking, stealing towers and so on.


    Just looking at the operation of the third set, it has already surpassed the big **** cute girl.


    "It''s the third set, let''s take a break? Your body hasn''t recovered yet." Mu Qiu said aloud.


    She shook her head, her eyes fixed on the phone screen: "It''s fun, I''m playing for a while."


    There was a bright brilliance in her eyes, as if she saw a little girl who loves a toy. She really smiled like an innocent child that day. Mu Qiu was in a daze when she saw it, with an inexplicable doting on her face. Smile.


    While she was playing games, Mu Qiu said, "The identities of those people have been found out, and they belong to the Ye family."


    Hao Meng''s hand was stagnant, and he was almost killed by the opponent, but he relied on a sharp operation to fight back, and then said when he returned to the city: "Why did the Ye family arrest me?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged, "I don''t know about that. I don''t know much about you in the ancient martial arts world."


    Hao Meng was silent and did not speak. She was playing the game, her originally cheerful smile disappeared a little, and after a while she spoke: "Those people in my family..."


    "They are all dead." Mu Qiu said: "Three died in an alley, and two died in the bird''s nest. Their bodies were collected together. The tiger group meant that they would find someone to send it away. Go to Hao''s house... Oh, the tiger group is an organization that we outside specializes in dealing with you people from the ancient martial arts world. The five-big and three-rough man you saw in the aisle last night is called Zhen Hu. He is a tiger. Group."


    "..."


    She didn''t speak, looking at the word "Victory" on the screen of her mobile phone in a daze, sadness gradually brewing in her eyes.


    Mu Qiu also knew what she was saddening. She ran away from home this time as a little girl''s willfulness. No matter what the reason, it was always causing trouble for the family. Someone from her family took her back. She didn''t follow her, which triggered this series of incidents. Even if things were not what she wanted, she was indeed the center of this incident and the fuse of many deaths.


    It''s just that Mu Qiu wouldn''t blame her, and no one else would blame her, but she might not be able to feel at ease. Mu Qiu learned from Zhen Hu that there are not many people in these ancient families, and many of them are hidden in the village, living in a large villa, and the villa is the owner of their family. It can be said that Everyone knows each other and has a deep friendship. Everyone is in the same spirit, just like relatives who grew up in a village.


    Now that five relatives have died because of her own willfulness, this is also a lot of pressure for a 16-year-old girl.


    Gradually, her eyes reddened, and a tear came out, dripping onto Mu Qiu''s phone screen. Her weak shoulders trembled slightly, and she gritted her teeth trying to keep herself from making a sound.


    A "meow" suddenly sounded. It turned out that Xiaobai, who had been sleeping under the bed, came out. It seemed to sense the sadness of the owner, and suddenly jumped onto the bed, silently nestled in the owner''s arms, and intimated with his little head. She rubbed her master''s chin, hoping she could cheer up as soon as possible.


    Mu Qiu sighed lightly, hesitated for a moment, and reached out and hugged Hao Meng.


    The warm embrace was so solid that Hao Meng felt an unprecedented sense of warmth and security. She seemed to have found a catharsis, raised her hand to embrace Mu Qiu, and put her small head in Mu Qiu''s arms. She didn''t cry loudly, but let the tears flow out little by little. When the tears ran away, she sobbed twice, as if to say, "Thank you."


    Mu Qiu smiled and didn''t say a word, and she stroked her hair without any haste.


    Hao Meng said again: "Thank you for avenging my uncles. They are all good people. They watched me grow up. It was my father''s order to take me back this time. I know they are also in danger. It is compelling to hurt me by shooting, but they never thought of really hurting me. If they are really determined to take me back, they will be able to subdue me the first time they fight...I''m really useless, hurt They died."


    "Don''t think about the things in the past anymore. As long as you live well, you will be the greatest reward to them who died." Mu Qiu calmed her softly.


    Hao Meng nodded gently, not knowing whether he agreed with Mu Qiu''s words or found a reason to comfort him. She was still sobbing, but there was no sound, but Mu Qiu could still feel the small body in her arms trembling from time to time. Gradually, the tremor became smaller and smaller, and she gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, the door opened and Sophie poked a little head in.


    They weren¡¯t really angry with Muqiu at first, but their idols were in front. They couldn¡¯t help their emotions a little bit. In addition, they knew that Mu Qingcheng¡¯s body was fine, they were happier, so they took the opportunity to make fun of Muqiu. Now everyone calmed down, feeling that it would be too unfriendly to drive Mu Qiu away in this way, so they sent a representative to ask Mu Qiu to go back.


    But she didn¡¯t want Sophie to see this beautiful scene as soon as she opened the door. By the bedside, Mu Qiu embraced Hao Meng¡¯s body in her arms. The person in her arms seemed to be asleep, but her little hand was still holding on tightly. In Mu Qiu''s clothes, the pure white kitten was sitting cross-legged on the owner''s lap, his head lightly tilted up, a pair of smart icy blue eyes blinked and blinked, and the tail swayed from time to time.


    The morning sun shines on them through the windows, and the slight breeze that passes through drives the curtains to sway with the wind. Everything in this decorated pure white room looks so beautiful and moving.


    Su Feifei was stunned for several seconds before returning to her senses. When she looked at Mu Qiu, she found that he was putting his fingers up to make a "virtual" gesture towards herself. Su Feifei suddenly understood, hurriedly pushed out the room and closed the door gently.


    The girls in the living room saw that she had come out before she went in, and they all showed puzzled expressions.


    Mu Qingcheng laughed and said, "What''s the matter? He is stunned? Hehe, like a child."


    "No sister, yes..." Su Feifei looked complicated, and then glanced at Lan Ling and Ji Yanran, and said meaningfully: "We may need one more sister."


    The girls were stunned, only Lan Ling and Ji Yanran got what she meant. They all sighed helplessly. The other girls looked at each other and didn''t understand what they meant. Does Feifei mean Mengmeng? That''s okay. Everyone is sisters, but why is it called "I need one more sister"? Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Could it be that I understood it wrong?


    On the contrary, Mu Qingcheng, the wise, she also got what Su Feifei said in an instant. She swept the murderous gaze over Hao Meng''s room door, and said in her heart: "The little dead child who killed a thousand swords, why is that not so?" Honestly! See how my sister cleaned up you when she turned around! ,, ..

 Chapter 231： Come to an end

    Although the Bird¡¯s Nest attack has caused an uproar on the Internet and has also attracted widespread attention across the country, after several days of efforts and coordination by relevant departments, public opinion has finally faded, and all the criminals are in the same place. After Tian was announced to execute the execution, the people finally let go of their hearts.


    On the surface, the matter seems to have come to an end, but the inside story of this incident is not simple. It not only involves the Erhao family and the Yiye family, but also seems to involve the international killer. Not many knew about this, and they also started to investigate the matter thoroughly under the lead of the Tiger Group and Feng Group. On the one hand, this was their duty, and on the other hand, it was also to complete Mu Qiu''s commission.


    He said that after the relevant personnel were found out, they were not just for fun. Zhen Hu knew it well and naturally did not dare to sloppy. At the same time, after talking with Mu Qiu, he talked to Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao was in a non-urban area and the signal was not very good, so he didn¡¯t know what happened in Beijing in time. Zhen Hu went all the way. I retelled it to her at the end. At first, Mu Xiao didn''t think it was anything. The ancient warriors made a fuss in the city and couldn''t arouse her interest, but when I heard that Mu Qingcheng''s concert stage exploded, and Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu While singing on it, she almost exploded and almost rushed back.


    Fortunately, Zhen Hu stopped in time, saying that Mu Qiu was really awesome. Not only did she protect herself and Mu Qingcheng from any harm, but she also helped them kill the group of ancient warriors who made trouble. Only then did Mu Xiao relax and say that In order to do the same as Mu Qiu, let Zhen Hu thoroughly investigate the inside story of the incident and all the related persons involved, and Mu Xiao wanted to send them to **** one by one.


    Moreover, Mu Xiao is an activist. After she interrupted the call, she left where she was at the time and found all the information about the Phantom that Feng Zu was coming to the third-ranked international killer list, and went directly to the Phantom that often appeared. I went to several places.


    This time, she was going to take Phantom¡¯s life. After all, the bomb was placed by the Phantom. No matter what he was at ease, it was a fact that she almost killed Mu Qingcheng. Mu Qiu was her heart, and Mu Qingcheng was also her. The most cherished relative, the eldest niece, almost died. She, the natural anger of being a little aunt, was bound to take the dog''s life in the shortest possible time.


    At night, the capital was brightly lit in the first mansion on the water side. Ten million luxury cars were neatly parked in various parking spaces, and the extra-long silver Rolls-Royce occupied several parking spaces. Ten minutes ago, Mu Qiu drove this car and personally pulled the twenty-odd beauties including Mu Qingcheng back to this mansion.


    Today is the fourth day after the concert. After Mu Qingcheng woke up the next day, she was fine, and she had no sequelae of dizziness. Hao Meng stayed in the hospital for two more days. Her physical fitness was far superior to ordinary people. He recovered very quickly. There was no need to be hospitalized, but the hospital environment was good and the food was good, and the worries of the women, and the worries of Mu Qingcheng''s agent Rao Siyun.


    As Mu Qingcheng¡¯s agent and good friend, Rao Siyun was not behind the stage when Mu Qingcheng sang, but watched Mu Qingcheng¡¯s performance in the audience. At that time, she was immersed in Mu Qiu¡¯s soul-penetrating song. Suddenly The explosion stunned her. Fortunately, she was lucky. She didn''t suffer any injuries, but the staff behind the stage and the backstage were miserable, with heavy casualties.


    She has been so busy these days. After all, the casualties are not small. Many of them are people in their company. As the second-in-chief of the company, she needs to do a good job in the aftermath when Mu Qingcheng is away, to appease the family of the deceased, make compensation, etc. These days can be said to be busy, but no matter how busy she is, she also found time to come after learning that Mu Qingcheng woke up. Seeing Mu Qingcheng awake at that time, she held Mu Qingcheng excitedly for a long time.


    The fairies were also stunned to see that the gold broker, who was previously regarded as an iceberg beauty in the eyes of the public, showed such a gaffe.


    Then Rao Siyun calmed down, but insisted on asking Mu Qingcheng to stay in the hospital for observation for two more days. Although Mu Qingcheng said that she was fine, but she couldn''t help her. Hao Meng was still in the hospital anyway, so everyone stayed together for two more days.


    Another thing worth mentioning is that before leaving, Rao Siyun asked Mu Qiu to say a few words alone. It was a great gratitude to Mu Qiu, and his attitude was a 180-degree change compared to the previous one, as if Mu Qiu The salvation was not her sister, but her lover, which made Mu Qiu''s heart very subtle at the time...


    Well, not much to say, go back to the mansion here.


    In other words, this first mansion in Beijing deserves the title of the first mansion. Mu Qiu, Su Feifei and Wen Wanrou have all been here, and they are also used to the hugeness and luxury here, but other girls have never been here. Some of them are only available online. I have read the pictures, but I have never heard of more of them. I don¡¯t even know that there is such a luxurious mansion in the capital.


    After they came here, they were stunned for a long time. They were all girls with good backgrounds, and they were inevitably shocked by this mansion with its own apron and even a golf course and private beach.


    Mu Qingcheng is okay, not so surprised. After all, she and Mu Qiu have the same richest mother. Although this is the first time I have seen such a good mansion, she had heard that my mother bought it before, but she didn''t expect her brother to actually buy it. Lived in silently.


    The girls are naturally surprised when they are surprised. They are full of curiosity about every corner here, and after they have visited every part of this mansion, they are tired and become dogs, and now they are all paralyzed. I don''t want to move in the living room.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t smile for a while, and allowed them to slumped in the living room to talk, laugh, and make a fuss. She was going to make a sumptuous dinner with the ingredients she bought when she came back... Well, I mainly wanted to make it for my sister, after all. In the eyes of his sister, he is a lazy little boy who is so lazy. He doesn¡¯t have anything to do with cooking, so he can¡¯t wait to see how surprised his sister is when he eats the food he cooks. Then he hugs him His thigh looked desperate and dissatisfied, and he kept shouting: Mu Mu, give it to me, I want it, I want to...


    Mom, just think about it and it''s exciting.


    Mu Qiu brought her own evil taste into the kitchen. So Feifei, gentle and gentle and a few girls with good cooking skills took the initiative to rush to the kitchen to give Mu Qiu a hand. In this scene, Miss Mu Qingcheng was gritted her teeth and wanted to be home. It¡¯s an abomination that the pig of the pig stomped so many cabbages silently. In contrast, the older sister himself only kissed him once on the stage...


    Wow! Why did it fail like this! ! ! ,, ..

 Chapter 232： Too lazy to care about that girl

    In the kitchen, Mu Qiu was busy having dinner with a few girls. Mu Qingcheng walked in with an inexplicable smile on his face: "Oh, Mumu, you can still cook?"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, smiled without saying a word, thinking that she would let you hold my thigh and call Dad for a while.


    Several girls couldn''t help crying, "Muqiu''s cooking is delicious."


    "Yes, yes, since we had eaten Mu Qiu''s meal once during the military training, we couldn''t eat anything else."


    "Even if we can''t eat Mu Qiu''s food now, we will think about it for a long time."


    "Yes, that''s right, our stomachs have been completely captured by Mu Qiu!"


    It''s not just the stomach. Look at you group of coquettish bastards, you have been captured by this dead child both physically and mentally!


    Mu Qingcheng was slanderous in her heart, but on the surface she was slightly surprised: "Really?"


    Mu Qiu continued to laugh without saying a word, and Mu Qingcheng felt that she could not lag behind others when she was an older sister. Others were helping Mu Qiu with cooking. Although she was not very good at cooking, she couldn''t have a sense of existence at all. Brush, so he rolled up his sleeves and went up to help Mu Qiu wash the vegetables.


    Before Mu Qiu could speak, the girls were anxious and stopped Mu Qingcheng one by one.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, just leave it to us."


    "Yes, elder sister, you can rest outside, just leave these tasks to us."


    "Sister is just waiting outside to eat, so I don''t have to come to help."


    "Uh... I''ll help you, I''ll help you wash the vegetables."


    "No need, let me do this."


    "Then I will help you flesh it."


    "No need, the meat is not frozen, no need to melt."


    "Uh... then I''ll cut your vegetables."


    "If you can''t do it, what if you cut your hand? You can''t hurt your hands when you start to create them."


    Mu Qingcheng had a sense of existence, but the girls kept the ingredients airtight and said that nothing would let Mu Qingcheng be affected. Mu Qingcheng smiled on the surface, and her mother was selling criticism. This group of coquettish **** is really enough, so she can''t give it to Mu Qingcheng. May I let out a little performance!


    Look at that little dead boy, who is now smiling while looking at him. The one who laughs is called a gloat.


    Mu Qingcheng blinked and walked towards him, trying to poke his big waist in secret, but when she heard the ringing of Mu Qiu''s mobile phone, she hid aside to pick up the mobile phone. Mu Qingcheng poked his hand and felt dissatisfaction in her heart. Go back to the living room and chat with everyone. At this time, she discovered that the little fairies outside were forming several groups of fighting landlords. Hao Meng was not very good at playing. The two girls were teaching her. Seeing Mu Qingcheng was coming, everyone quickly invited Mu Qingcheng to join the battle.


    Mu Qingcheng was also unambiguous, and quickly rushed in.


    On the other side, Mu Qiu walked to a corner and picked up the phone. The caller was a little mom who hadn''t seen him for a while.


    As soon as the call was picked up, the voice of Xiaoma''s machine was heard from the other side, which was mixed with some worries.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, how are you? Did you hurt anything?"


    "Don''t worry, mom, I''m fine." Mu Qiu smiled, and said, "You don''t care about my sister?"


    "As long as I know you are okay, I don''t bother to care about that girl. I think about marrying my brother all day, what is it like?"


    The little mother''s tone was slightly resentful and helpless, but she didn''t know that she was not a mother at all when facing her son.


    "Okay, okay. But your call came a bit late, we are all discharged from the hospital, and we are at home now."


    "On the water side?"


    "Um."


    "There has been something recently. I haven''t paid much attention to domestic affairs. I have sent my staff out. If the Phantom hadn''t told me about it, I might not know it yet."


    "Oh, you can take pictures of all the people under your hands busy, what is such a big deal?"


    "The last time the plane crashed, the master behind the scenes almost checked it out."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and asked, "Very powerful?"


    My mother said: "Not bad. Although not as good as Riyue Group, it is also a behemoth. The main player is Huaxia. He also ran a large industrial chain in Huaxia more than ten years ago. Later, he moved to a foreign country. Developed abroad, today¡¯s background is ranked top in the world. But it¡¯s useless, they almost hurt my son, and I can¡¯t spare them."


    "If you need help, please tell me."


    "You kid, even pretending to be with my mom. I know you are not the same you were back then, but you can leave some things to my mom. You can enjoy your fun. When I''m free, go back to the capital and look for it." you."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu returned to the kitchen and continued to work on dinner. It didn''t take long for him to make a sumptuous dinner one by one. Of course, the girls did not help Mu Qiu. Mu Qingcheng was stunned when the delicious dishes were served on the table.


    Her first sentence was: "Mu Mu did this?"


    The girls nodded all together.


    "Yeah, it''s all made by Mu Qiu."


    "We only gave him a shot."


    "I only helped wash the vegetables."


    "It''s still delicious that Muqiu cooked. I didn''t eat it a few days ago but it made me gluttonous. I have to eat it back today."


    "My big mouth is already hungry and thirsty."


    The girls sat down at the table, each holding chopsticks eager to try, especially Hao Meng. In the past few days, she has never missed that Mu Qiu cooked delicious when she was on the mountain. Although every meal is a simple grilled fish barbecue, even if it''s just such a monotonous barbecue, Mu Qiu can make it incredibly delicious. During the few days she left, she dreamed almost every night that Mu Qiu cooked her food, and now that the delicious food was in front of her, she almost cried out unmoved.


    The other girls are all used to Mu Qiu¡¯s cooking skills against the sky, but Mu Qingcheng is not. When she glanced suspiciously across Mu Qiu and a dish on the table, she hesitantly took a piece of meat with chopsticks. Into the mouth, and then chew... For a moment, she was struck by lightning.


    If this is not a novel but a gourmet anime, then there should be special effects of explosive clothes and BGM sound at this time, but it is a pity that this is a novel, you can just fill your brains with special effects.


    Mu Qingcheng swallowed the meat in his mouth and looked at Mu Qiushi again with an unbelievable look in his eyes. The other girls all expected her performance and laughed.


    "Hahahahaha, sister, your expression is so funny."


    "The goddess is so beautiful when she starts to stay."


    "Sister, you shouldn''t be so surprised, Mu Qiu is your younger brother anyway, haven''t you ever eaten his cooking?"


    "This meal is so delicious, you can''t forget it after one meal. It''s a pity that you haven''t eaten it before, sister."


    "Yeah, yeah, if I have such a brother, I will definitely let him guard me and cook for me every day."


    Mu Qingcheng was speechless for a while, she calmed down, and suddenly put on a melancholy expression, and said: "Oh, my brother has been spoiled by me since he was a child. I never force anything he doesn''t want to do. I love him. It¡¯s too late, so why would he let him cook for me? So I¡¯ve never eaten his cooking before, I didn¡¯t expect... so delicious."


    Mu Qiu, who was picking up the dishes, shook his chopsticks, fucking, this routine is so familiar!


    Sure enough, the next second he was watched by the sisters'' grieving eyes. Fortunately, everyone didn''t care about him for the face of making such a delicious table, otherwise he would be unavoidable to be complained.


    Mu Qingcheng smiled on the surface and smiled in her heart. She cast a squint at Mu Qiu, and the meaning in her eyes was very clear: tell you a dead child to hide from me, and punished you to cook for her sister every day! snort!


    Mu Qiu looked helpless: What can I do? I am also desperate.


    Something happens temporarily, there are only three chapters today, forgive me. ,, ..

 Chapter 233： The blessing of most of the entertainment industry

    After the meal, the pots were dry on the table, and the girls touched their slightly bulged belly one by one, hiccuping in their mouths without an image, but still had a look on their faces, especially Mu Qingcheng, she was the number one after all. I ate such a delicious thing this time, so I completely abandoned my idol burden, holding Muqiu''s arm and shouting: Mumu give me, I want it, I want it.


    Mu Qiu looked disgusted and couldn''t get rid of her, and other girls ran to join in the fun, holding Mu Qiu''s arms and legs and shouting: I want more.


    That picture is simply not too beautiful.


    After the meal, everyone played around for a while, and they were ready to rest. The space in the large mansion is large enough, the bedrooms are not too much, and each bedroom has an area comparable to an ordinary family of three. It is wasteful to live alone. The girls sleep every five people according to the group during military training. In a room, the bed inside is big enough, and some rooms have tatami mats, which is enough for the girls to sleep soundly while feeling the novelty.


    Hao Meng was holding the kitten and was dragged into a room by Sophie and the others. Since Mu Qingcheng was also there, Sophie, Lan Ling and Ji Yanran were naturally not good at doing something with Mu Qiu, although they boldly admitted to each other The relationship between them, but there is still shame, and the sisters of the same school are also there, it is too obvious that everything can''t be done, otherwise it will inevitably be teased in the future.


    In the largest master bedroom in the entire mansion, Mu Qiu was lying on his back on the soft ottoman alone. The TV was turned on, and various reports and news related to the "Bird''s Nest Attack" that had received the most attention these days were being broadcast. Qiu Ze was swiping Weibo with his mobile phone, and he saw a message from the official Weibo of Qingcheng Group under his sister.


    "The severity and destructiveness of the bird¡¯s nest attack is obvious to all. Thanks to Mu Qiu¡¯s presence and timely rescue of @ãåÇã³Ç, we were able to avoid the greatest loss. But this is the case. The staff who died in the explosion were the same. Not a few. From now on, Allure Group will close all businesses within half a month. @ãåÇã³Ç will begin to cultivate indefinitely. You can continue to follow our official Weibo for follow-up news."


    The words are concise, and I have said everything that should be said, and then Mu Qingcheng quickly reposted this Weibo and wrote at the same time: "I am not feeling well. Allow me to rest for a while and then pay. The company will Resources are pouring on other artists in the company. You can pay more attention to other artists in our company, such as @ÌÆСæÌ@ÄÈÔú@ÕÔÀòÓ±. Their abilities are also excellent, and I myself will ponder other things during my recuperation. , Such as novels that have not been written for a long time or comics that have not been drawn for a long time, everyone can look forward to it for a while~"


    As soon as Weibo was released, the amount of likes, comments and reposts began to skyrocket, and the three popular female celebrities reached by Mu Qingcheng @ also liked and reposted comments in seconds.


    Tang Xiaoyan: "Sister, you should take a good rest."


    Nazha: "I''m really lonely when I don''t have a big sister."


    Zhao Liying: "It is fortunate that the eldest sister was not injured, and the company can leave it to us when you are away!"


    The three girls are all confident, and they can tell that Mu Qingcheng has a good personal relationship with Mu Qingcheng. It can be said that the three of them were popular with the Qingcheng Group. They were also seen by Mu Qingcheng personally when she was walking. Now it seems that she has not mistaken them. The three have different personalities, but they are all beautiful and immortal. The girls all showed good talents in this line. Coupled with the resources of the Allure Group, it is difficult to think about it or not.


    The three of them also have a large fan base. Weibo has more than tens of millions of fans. After comments and reposts, it also attracted a large number of comments from fans. However, the most surprising thing is not the three of them. Forward, but the movement of other stars.


    A certain domestic music king: "Wish you peace and hope for an early return."


    A certain domestic actor: "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing!"


    A certain line actress: "The goddess is my only fan! Thank you Mu Qiu for saving my goddess! What a fuck!"


    First-line movie star Yang Mi: "Good luck."


    Yang Mi''s actress Di Lireba: "Idol Jiren has his own natural state, and there is definitely nothing wrong with it. What about my God Muqiu? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Second-tier star composer and composer childlike: "I hope the goddess can return to give as soon as possible, but before that, I still have a good rest~"


    A Citigroup international movie star who has a Weibo in China: "I was really scared to learn about what happened in China The fall of a big star, fortunately, your Huaxia is really a magical country. There will always be some amazing heroes. If I have the opportunity, I really want to get to know Mu Qiu. I wonder if he has Weibo?"


    Mu Qingcheng¡¯s accident can be said to have caused an earthquake in the entertainment industry. Most people in the entertainment industry in China have sent their blessings. Many foreign stars have offered comfort and blessings, and many people even praised Mu Qiu for the hero who saved the entertainment industry. This is not an exaggeration. After all, considering Mu Qingcheng''s status in the entertainment industry, if she is gone, it will definitely be a big loss for the entertainment industry.


    Of course, in addition to celebrities from all walks of life, there are also many comments from netizens.


    "The goddess Jiren has her own heavenly appearance."


    "Even God is not willing to let the goddess leave so early."


    "Bah, thank you god? Thank you Muqiu!"


    "Yes, thank my only male **** for saving my only goddess!"


    "The concert is also over. The last song of the goddess and the male **** surprised me. If it weren''t for the explosion, I believe the concert could end more perfectly."


    "I hope the goddess can rest well and come back soon. We are waiting for you to come back."


    "Waiting for the goddess to come back +1."


    "The goddess said that he would write novels or draw comics during recuperation. Is it true?"


    "The goddess said it personally, there should be no fakes, right."


    "I haven''t seen a new work by the goddess for many years, and I am looking forward to it."


    "Although I am also looking forward to it, the goddess should still focus on her own body. Let''s take a good rest first. Even if you don''t come back for a year or two, we won''t forget you. I just hope you can talk about the healthiest one when you come back. You are in front of us."


    "The goddess will always be my goddess, but now I have another male god! Mu Qiu, I love you!"


    In the comments, there are comforters, blessers, expectation, and narratives, but you can hardly see Heizi. I have to say that this is a fresh and refined picture on Weibo. Mu Qiu smiled slightly while looking at the comments, and suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, he looked up, and then saw the sister who walked in...then he stared, his eyes straightened. ,, ..

 Chapter 234： You are not a man!

    At this time, Mu Qingcheng had obviously just finished taking a shower. She was only wrapped in a white bathrobe, and her wet chestnut hair was wrapped around her head. It was obviously not completely dry, and there were continuous drops of water running down her sideburns. The roots of the ears shed.


    And Mu Qingcheng seemed to be happily seeing him like this. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, but she showed a look of grief and anger on the surface. While wrapping her bathrobe tightly, she accused Mu Qiu: "I didn''t expect you to be like this. Little dead child."


    Mu Qiu remained indifferent.


    "You Liu Xiahui!"


    Mu Qiu''s face was indifferent.


    "You don''t lift it!"


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word.


    "You are not a man!"


    There was a chill in Mu Qiu''s eyes, she raised her head to look at her sister, squinted and said: "Do you want to feel whether I am a man?"


    Mu Qiu immediately slapped her hand on her face covered with black lines, and screamed, "I shouldn''t believe you."


    "Hahahahahahaha..." My sister''s face was filled with the joy of victory, then she dragged the quilt into it and hugged Mu Qiu tightly: "Stop teasing you, I''m going to sleep, I''m sleepy."


    "Yeah." Mu Qiu put away the phone and turned off the light, and the room suddenly plunged into darkness.


    In the dark bedroom, the breathing of the siblings was clear and audible, and suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Qiu opened her eyes slightly, and her sister''s body shook abruptly. She raised her head nervously and asked Mu Qiu in a low voice, "Who is it?"


    The door opened, and a little head poked in. It was Lan Ling. She was wearing a white silk pajamas. As soon as she came in, she couldn''t wait to pounce on Mu Qiu''s body, and gave Mu Qiu a dreadful one by one. Then she rubbed his face with her nose and said, "Husband, tonight. I sleep with you."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and asked, "Where are Feifei and the others?"


    "Hey, they are chatting with Mengmeng, you are mine tonight, come on husband, the night is long, you can''t waste it~"


    Hidden beneath Lan Ling''s pompous appearance is the heart of a female hooligan. Mu Qiu has understood this since they were drunk that night. If it was normal, Mu Qiu wouldn''t mind fighting Lan Ling for three hundred rounds. However, Now my sister is still hiding in the closet, Mu Qiu can see the slightly opened closet seams from the corner of her eyes, as well as her sister''s slightly narrowed eyes.


    And... well, the sound of teeth grinding.


    Lan Ling was taken aback, and said blankly: "What sound?"


    When the sound of grinding his teeth was small, Mu Qiu said with a haha, "There is no sound, you heard it wrong."


    "Really." Lan Ling didn''t care, and instead rubbed Mu Qiu''s face with his little nose: "Okay, husband."


    Mu Qiu pondered for a while, and said, "Um...Yes, but should I go to another room?"


    Lan Ling asked, "It''s nice to be here."


    No, I don''t want to be watched by my sister. ,, ..

 Chapter 235： Hit someone suddenly

    In a classroom of the Department of Foreign Languages ??of Qinghua University, there is no one next to the teacher to give lectures. In the stepped classroom, the students frequently cast curious eyes to the back. In addition to the teacher¡¯s lecture and the students¡¯ whispers, the classroom also often There will be a crisp "meow", which is coming from the back of the classroom.


    In the back row, Mu Qiu and Su Feifei sat side by side. Mu Qiu naturally fell into her arms and fell asleep. So Feifei was ashamed, but she was afraid that he would be unhappy after opening Mu Qiu. Let him do whatever he wants, and sitting next to him is Hao Meng, who is in a white t-shirt and light-colored jeans. She glances at Mu Qiu lying in Sophie''s arms from time to time, but her little hands are teasing Xiao Bai who is lying on the table.


    Since Hao Meng didn¡¯t want to go home, everyone was friends, and Mu Qiu didn¡¯t mind helping her. She was adopted at the moment. By the way, she was also arranged in Qinghua to go to school. Everyone should have a classroom. Do something. No matter what, Mu Qiu doesn''t need to worry too much. Anyway, Hao Meng is very good at learning, and I believe it will not take long to adapt to the outside world.


    Classes are going on in an orderly manner in the classroom. At this time, a knock on the door sounded and the teacher shouted "Please come in". Then the teachers were pulled away, and the students cast curious eyes towards the door, and then the curiosity in their eyes became It''s amazing, because standing at the door is actually Ye Shiyun, who is ranked quite high in the freshman school ranking list.


    She is obviously not a foreign language department, why did she suddenly come here?


    The teacher asked her: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Shiyun swept her eyes to the back row and said, "I''m looking for Mu Qiu."


    Everyone turned their gazes to the rear again. Mu Qiu was still wandering away from the sky at this time. She didn''t hear the surrounding movement at all. So Feifei blushed when she was seen, and whispered: "Husband, Shiyun is looking for you."


    Mu Qiu opened one eye, and as soon as she raised her head, she met Ye Shiyun at the door. From the expression in her eyes, Mu Qiu read a layer of meaning-"Are you dating?"


    Mu Qiu blinked and replied with her eyes¡ªabout.


    Mu Qiu and Ye Shiyun were walking side by side by the familiar little lake. They were handsome, inhumane and beautiful, and they were the dream lovers of many male and female students and female students in the school, even though they were early in the morning. There are not many couples who come to the lake for a walk to sprinkle dog food, but there are still people on the lake at this time.


    Nowadays, as the most famous celebrity in the school, Mu Qiu will be recognized almost wherever he goes. She used to be secretly scared for various reasons, but now the attitude of the students towards Mu Qiu is the all-inclusive worship and appreciation. . Why? Because he saved Mu Qingcheng.


    I don¡¯t know how many people in the school are fans of Mu Qingcheng. If Mu Qingcheng really died in the explosion, they would definitely die of grief. Thanks to Mu Qiu, they didn¡¯t have that kind of tragedy. Of course, they were very surprised after the worry. Now, all the bad opinions about Mu Qiu have disappeared, and now they have all become good impressions, so that some people will take the initiative to greet him when they pass by, and Mu Qiu smiled and nodded in response to these people. .


    The two of them walked side by side for more than ten minutes. Mu Qiu finally couldn''t help it, and said first: "It''s been more than ten minutes. I can go back if you are okay?"


    Ye Shiyun glanced at him, as if something was brewing, and said, "What is the origin of the people you killed that day?"


    Mu Qiu squinted her eyes, and she already knew Ye Shiyun''s identity in her heart. After all, ordinary people wouldn''t be interested in the origins of those people.


    He stopped suddenly and looked up and down Ye Shiyun, and Ye Shiyun stopped when he was curious about what he was going to do.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu made a fist with her right hand and hit Ye Shiyun''s lower abdomen. Ye Shiyun was suddenly startled, but the speed of her hand was not slow. Pressing down with her left elbow, she hit Mu Qiu''s wrist, resolving his attack and making a fist with her right hand. He punched Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu avoided her attack on one side of her body and kicked Ye Shiyun''s calf with her foot. Ye Shiyun had a calf, and her late hair first blocked Mu Qiu''s kick. Seeing that Mu Qiu lost balance and leaned back, she made fists with both hands, her eyes flashed sharply, her small fists kept hitting Mu Qiu''s chest, a pair of fists danced. "Woo" sounded, terrifying.


    Mu Qiu''s figure flashed, and she avoided her five punches in an instant. While she hit the sixth punch, Mu Qiu held her pink fist at a very fast speed. At the same time, a sudden movement of her foot easily knocked her away. Pushing her feet away from the inside, and then the hand holding her fist slightly hardened, dragging her into his arms.


    Ye Shiyun''s offensive came to an abrupt end, because she saw the playful look in Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" She gritted her teeth, her tone a little angry, Mu Qiu''s sudden attack made her unexpected, but she still chose to fight back out of instinct. After all, she has been taught since she was a child that she has to keep her words until after taking the initiative. Once she is in danger, she must take the lead in taking the initiative.


    It''s a pity that the initiative is gone, she is completely passive now.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "They are from this way."


    Ye Shiyun was stunned when she heard the words, and she didn''t understand what Mu Qiu was talking about. She was stunned for several seconds before reacting, knowing that Mu Qiu''s words were answering her question just now, and her expression was a bit subtle for a while.


    Mu Qiu straightened her body and smiled without saying a word. Although Ye Shiyun''s slender body in her arms feels good, but now the public still has some bad influences. Some things can be done in private. There is no need to be too arrogant. Are all the guys who have a crush on Ye Shiyun breaking their teeth?


    Ye Shiyun''s complexion was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "When did you find it?"


    Mu Qiu pretended to be stupid: "What do you mean?"


    "I''m not an ordinary person."


    "You have nothing to do with ordinary people in my eyes."


    "...I know you are great, and I don''t want to argue with you, please answer my questions."


    "You don''t have any humorous cells at all. Are you guys who learn ancient martial arts so rigid?" After Mu Qiu teased her, she said, "No, Hao Meng is not like this, she is cute and cute. , Much cuter than you."


    Ye Shiyun: "..."


    "Okay, stop making trouble, when do you see that you are different... Well, I found out when I first saw you. After all, physical fitness can''t be hidden, even if you deliberately acted at first They are the same as ordinary people, but they can¡¯t escape my eyes. What¡¯s more, when a pack of wolves rushed into the camp that night, I saw you put on a posture, and always looked at Hao with vigilant and suspicious eyes. Moe, I guessed that your identity was unusual, but I didn''t know which family you were from at the time."


    "Later, I heard someone briefly introduce some of your patriarchal schools in the ancient martial arts world, and I can only count them." Mu Qiu''s dark eyes looked at Ye Shiyun, but her plain tone gave her a trace of inexplicability. Pressure: "Are you from the Yiye family?",,..

 Chapter 236： You teach me how to pick up girls

    I don¡¯t know if it was determined that Mu Qiu had guessed her identity a long time ago, or if she asked Mu Qiu to come out and didn¡¯t intend to hide it anymore, Ye Shiyun didn¡¯t evade Mu Qiu¡¯s words and directly admitted, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m It¡¯s from the Ye family."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and said, "The group of wastes with black masks use Wing Chun, the same way as you did just now. They are all from your family. The purpose of making trouble is to catch them. Hao Meng, I don¡¯t know what kind of grievances between your families, but my sister is absolutely innocent, they love to make trouble, and almost killed my sister is guilty, so they died more than guilty, you don¡¯t blame me. use."


    Ye Shiyun said quietly: "Why should I blame you?"


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you a family?"


    "A family... heh." A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, with murderous intent in her eyes, "I don''t have that kind of brotherly family."


    Mu Qiu was stunned when he heard the words. He remembered what Zhen Hu and himself had said about the Ye Family. He suddenly guessed something, and he hesitated to ask Ye Shiyun: "Are you from the Ye Family''s direct line?"


    She was silent for a few seconds, then nodded.


    This made Mu Qiu even more curious, and he said again: "But as far as I know, the Ye family''s direct line died overnight, you..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Ye Shiyun didn''t seem to have any meaning to explain to Mu Qiu. She gritted her teeth and said, "Those **** bastards, I will kill them myself sooner or later."


    She gritted her teeth, her tone full of resentment and anger. Although Mu Qiu didn''t know what had happened to her, she could clearly feel that anger. It was a real hatred.


    After she finished speaking, she took a few more deep breaths before she returned to her original cold look, and said to Mu Qiu, "Thank you."


    "Thank what?"


    "Thank you for killing those people."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I didn''t kill them for you. I killed them because they almost killed my sister. Besides, I don''t know if you know if there is any inside story in this matter, but at least this The matter is not as simple as it seems. The organization linked to your ancient martial arts community has already investigated the inside story of this matter. When people related to this incident are found out, I will come to the door one by one and send them down personally. hell."


    Ye Shiyun listened quietly to his words, was silent for a few seconds, did not speak, turned her head and walked away, keeping her head down as she left, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Mu Qiu didn''t leave her either. He watched Ye Shiyun''s fading back and silently took a cigarette, but before he took out the lighter to light it, a cluster of flames came from the side.


    Mu Qiu turned his head to look, and the one who handed him the fire was a young man who should also be a student in the school. He looked ordinary, but he smiled very close and looked familiar. Seeing Mu Qiu looking at him suspiciously, he smiled and said, "Hello, hello, my name is A‡å."


    After speaking, he took the initiative to bring the fire to Mu Qiu''s smoke. Mu Qiu nodded, and the fire came to him. He didn''t need to hide. After lighting the smoke, he let out a breath and said, "Thank you."


    "No thanks, no thanks." He hurriedly said, "Student Mu Qiu, I am a sophomore. Actually, I came to you this time mainly for something."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it?"


    "That''s it, your boy''s name is now known throughout the country. I don''t know how many girls regard you as Prince Charming, and your pick-up skills are invincible in the world. Just a few days after enrolling, you will be the most beautiful of this year''s freshmen. Those girls are all captured, you know, those girls are on the freshman flower list now. Tsk tusk tusk, this matter has now become one of the most topical chat topics in Qinghua University after dinner. I don¡¯t know how many male classmates admire you like a surging river, and like the Yellow River overflowing out of control."


    He praised Mu Qiu endlessly, looking at Mu Qiu''s expression as if he had seen the Lord''s believers sincerely and sincerely.


    Without waiting for Mu Qiu to speak, he continued: "I have said so much, but it''s just a little bit. I want to learn from you how to pick up girls."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Pick a girl?"


    He nodded and said decisively: "Yes, pick up girls!"


    Then Mu Qiu spread her hands out: "But I can''t."


    A-‡å burst into tears immediately: "If you don''t even know how to pick up girls, then there is really no one else in this world who can pick up girls. For the sake of I lighted you a cigarette, you can teach me. "


    If you order me a cigarette, I will teach you to pick up girls. If you give me a pack of cigarettes, I can¡¯t find a girl to put you on the bed? Mom''s mentally retarded.


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said, "Although picking up girls also requires skill, they are all used by dicks. For me, being handsome, handsome, and handsome is enough."


    After that, he pretended to take a closer look at A Xu, sighed, and said, "You should forget about it like this."


    "Hey! Don''t Muqiu! You can help me!" Ah-‡å''s face became even more bitter, "I know I am a normal person, but people always have dreams and pursuits, otherwise that would be like salted fish. What''s the difference?"


    Mu Qiu touched his chin, and said with a shock: "When did you have the illusion that you are not a salted fish?"


    "Uh..." Ah-‡å was stunned for a moment, then decisively turned away from the subject, pointed in one direction, and said: "Look there, that''s my goddess."


    Mu Qiu looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw a pretty girl sitting by the clear lake at this time, but the girl was not sitting on the grass, but in a wheelchair. She was wearing a simple white shirt and light-colored jeans, and underneath was a slightly worn wheelchair. She looked like she had been sitting for a long time. Because she was lowering her head, Mu Qiu could only see her side face. She also knew from her profile that this was a beauty no less than Sophie Lanling and the others.


    It''s just that this girl looks cold and glamorous. She is probably the same type of iceberg beauty as Ye Shiyun. At this time, her eyes are fixed on the mobile phone in her hand, which can be seen with Mu Qiu''s excellent eyesight. , She is now playing the King of Glory.


    A Jia said on the side: "She''s Pei Zijin, who is a sophomore in the computer science department. The famous computer genius in our school, in her sophomore year, was tied for the first in the sophomore flower list with Gentle and Gentle. It''s just kind of gentle and gentle. Different, Pei Zijin is an iceberg beauty, similar to freshman Ye Shiyun, not easy to approach, and has no friends. You see that she is in a wheelchair, not because she can¡¯t find a seat, but because she went out once when she was a child In the car accident, both legs have been broken since then, and the parents died in that car accident."


    "Later she was adopted by an orphanage and showed great computer talent when she went to school. She was recruited by Qinghua University before she finished high school. Now she is only 17 and is a sophomore. Isn''t she really good? This person is too introverted. The only things he is interested in are computers and mobile phones. Apart from class every day, he stays at the lake and plays games. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so fun about games. Can you play games than if you are in love with me?" ,, ..

 Chapter 237： I teach you a trick

    "Is the game better than dating you and love to play?" Mu Qiu looked up and down at A-‡å, and then said with a serious face: "In all fairness, if you are a girl, would you be willing to engage with yourself?"


    A-‡å immediately waved his hand when he heard the words, "Hey, I can''t even think about it..."


    When Mu Qiu was about to say "This is right", he listened to A Jiao to finish the second half of the sentence.


    "Where is that blessing?"


    "..." Mu Qiu suddenly showed a painful expression. He patted A-‡å on the shoulder and said frankly: "Honestly, let alone a game computer than I would love to play with you, if I were a girl, I would count. Drinking saliva and waiting for urine, I won¡¯t let you go."


    A-‡å didn''t refute Mu Qiu, but smiled naively, and the look in Mu Qiu''s eyes still had the wings of expectation.


    Mu Qiu turned his head and looked at the girl who was sitting in a wheelchair dedicated to beating the king. He thought for a while and said, "As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. I ask you, what else do you know about that girl? "


    Ah-‡å''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words, there is a show! This is to teach me to pick up girls!


    He suddenly became excited, hollowed out his head, and said everything he had learned about Pei Zijin.


    "In addition to the ones I just said, I also know that she is a vulgar person."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, "Sulky?"


    This is not a good word, it is not appropriate to describe the girl you like.


    Ah Jia scratched his head and said, "I''m not very good at talking, but I definitely didn''t mean to slander her. I mean, she likes money very much, but not as a vulgar girl. The reason why Pei Zijin likes money, It is because she has not given up the hope of treating herself. To be honest, it is very difficult to cure her leg with the current medical level. If it is really done, it will cost sky-high medical expenses, not to mention it, in the end. It was a emptiness, and the legs were still like that, but she never gave up, and always used her own way to make money to heal herself."


    "There are two ways for her to earn money. One is to play games, don¡¯t you know about the glory of the king? She is the first person in our school. There was a previous league of the glory of the king held by the school. She won first place and won 10,000 yuan. Block bonus. Occasionally there will be prize-winning competitions for various games in Internet cafes, and she will also participate. Another way is to open software. I just said that she is a computer genius in our school. She is absolutely against the development of software. Oh my god, many big companies want to dig her over, but she is a more casual person and doesn''t like being tied down, so she has never joined any company, but occasionally takes care of her own legs."


    After he finished speaking, he thought about it, nodded and said, "That should be all."


    After listening, Mu Qiu simply repeated it, and finally came to a conclusion-this is a very good girl, and Ah Jia can''t catch up with her.


    But Ah-‡å obviously didn''t realize this, so Mu Qiu decided to help him and let him see clearly how many catties he was. So he said, "Well, let me teach you a trick."


    A-‡å''s eyes lit up: "Okay, okay, what''s the trick?"


    "This is a trick that I have tried repeatedly. How many girls have fallen under my practice without knowing that this is a trick, it can be said to be unprofitable."


    When Ah-‡å heard it, she became even more excited, "I want to learn, I want to learn!"


    "Then I will teach it to you." Mu Qiu pretended to be deep and said: "This routine is like this-you walk up to her and tell her: I want to make a bet with you. A simple sentence, instantaneously It can arouse the curiosity and strong heart of the girls. 80% of the girls will ask after listening: What are you betting? At this time you say: Do you believe it or not I can kiss you without having anything to meet you? To you? If you lose, I promise you one condition, and if you lose, I promise me one condition."


    "You don¡¯t need anything to kiss yourself? It¡¯s obviously impossible. 80% of girls will have this first reaction after hearing it. Knowing that this is a routine, they don''t think they will lose, and at this time, you have already succeeded halfway...Uh, what are you doing?"


    "Let me take a note, this routine is too advanced, too routine, too awesome! This is the first time I have learned such a powerful routine after living so long... Uh, by the way, what should I do next?"


    "Next, you can ask the girl to close her eyes and go directly to her."


    Ah-‡å, who was taking notes, froze for a moment, and then asked Mu Qiu blankly: "If you say that you don''t need anything to touch her, then you can kiss her? Wouldn''t it be a loss?"


    Mu Qiu looked at him with an expression of "You can''t teach a child", sighed fiercely, and said, "You kissed me, what''s the loss?"


    Ah-‡å was stunned for a long time, then he reacted and exclaimed: "Oh oh oh oh! It turns out that this routine is a must and win at the beginning!"


    He settled down and sighed, "Awesome! Too awesome! As expected of the Prince Charming of countless girls from Qinghua University, I am convinced!"


    Mu Qiu patted him on the shoulder: "Did you understand?"


    "Understood!" He nodded vows.


    "Are you confident?"


    "have!"


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "I''m going now!"


    He collected his notes, took a deep breath, and walked toward the girl by the lake with a look of death. At first, he looked back at Mu Qiu step by step, with anxiety in his eyes, but when he approached the girl, he just Knowing that he couldn''t do it anymore, he plucked up the courage to move forward.


    Mu Qiu stood in the distance, watching the upcoming scene with her strong eyesight and hearing.


    I saw Ah Jia crept up to Pei Zijin''s side. Pei Zijin, who was playing the game, noticed him, but without raising his head, he said directly: "What''s the matter?"


    Her voice was cold and quiet, but unlike Ye Shiyun''s feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away, her tone seemed to be deliberate, but it was not obvious. In Mu Qiu''s view, she was obviously repelling contact with others.


    And A-‡å seemed to be accustomed to Pei Zijin''s attitude, he cleared his cough and was unambiguous, and directly used the routine he had just learned.


    "Well, classmate Pei Zijin, I want to make a bet with you."


    Pei Zijin did not squint, and said while playing the game: "What?"


    A-‡å said: "Do you believe that I can kiss you without anything touching you? If I lose, I will promise you a request, if you lose, I will promise you a request... eh eh eh , Why are you dead?"


    As soon as he came out of the routine, he saw that Pei Zijin had made a mistake while manipulating the characters and died under the opposing siege. He yelled with concern at the moment, but saw Pei Zijin''s slanting hostile and angry eyes.


    "roll!",,..

 Chapter 238： Awesome my god

    The A-‡å mourning dog seemed to run away, and ran over to Mu Qiu''s side, his frustration and decadence on his face, obviously he was extremely dissatisfied with his performance just now.


    He complained: "I didn''t kill her. Why did she anger me? I haven''t finished my routine yet!"


    He was aggrieved like a little daughter-in-law of more than 200 catties.


    Mu Qiu sympathized with that little sister Pei Zijin. It was really hard for her to be liked by such a male classmate.


    "master¡­¡­"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "What do you call me?"


    "Master, you taught me the routine. Of course it is my master." A-‡å took it for granted, and then flattered: "Master, master, you have to avenge your apprentice. Such a good routine, it would be a pity not to use it. Don''t you go over and try?"


    "Shall I go over and try?" Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Are you not afraid that she would surrender to my routine?"


    A-‡å smiled disbelief: "It doesn''t exist, Zijin is different from other people. She neither chasing stars nor controlling her face. Although more than half of the girls in the school like you, Zijin is definitely not among them. I I''m sure."


    "So confident?"


    "Just so confident."


    "That''s all right."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and walked towards the lake, not because he really wanted to tease Pei Zijin, nor because he was not confident in his own charm, but because he simply thought it was fun. There is such a life treasure like a classmate to add a bit of entertainment to campus life, why not do it? He has a long life in the future, he needs to have fun in time and do whatever he wants.


    By the small lake, as soon as A-‡å left forefoot, Pei Zijin showed an annoyed expression and complained: "It''s all that bastard, interrupting me in the team fight at critical moments! This is all right! All the groups are gone! I am mad at me!"


    She looked at the gloomy screen, the portraits of teammates who entered the countdown to capture, and the five enemy people who kept heading towards her own base, and whispered: "Do you want to do that again? Well, although the official Sun Moon Game can''t help my plug-in, But they have recently moved from shutting down the plug-in to investigating me. Sooner or later they will be investigated in such a high-profile manner, and it will be bad then, I don''t want to be sent to prison."


    She thought for two seconds, and then said annoyed: "But I don''t want to lose! What should I do!!!"


    No matter, use a plug-in!


    She thought so, just about to operate the phone to do something, when a voice suddenly sounded next to her, but she jumped.


    "I''m about to lose? Do you want me to help you?"


    She looked up and was stunned for a moment. Isn''t this the school grass that is so suave and high-profile that you hate it? Why are you here? Hit me up?


    She frowned and said, "No need."


    In a whisper, the five enemy people had already torn down the high tower, and they were about to attack the crystal, and at this time, Luna, who she controlled, was also resurrected. Pei Zijin''s heart was cold, and it was broken, and now it is too late even if it is opened, and hundreds of winning streaks are about to lose like this! I''m not reconciled! ! !


    Suddenly, she felt light in her hand. When she recovered, she found that the mobile phone was taken by Mu Qiu. An angry expression appeared on her face. She wanted to get it back, but her legs and feet were inconvenient, so she could only move around in a wheelchair. .


    "Return the phone to me!"


    She yelled angrily, but Mu Qiu ignored it, just leaned down beside her silently, so that she could also see the phone screen clearly.


    Pei Zijin looked at his mobile phone and was about to grab it, but the hand that had just been stretched out the next second stopped.


    I saw in that screen, Mu Qiu manipulated Luna to rush out of the spring decisively, and directly rushed into the pile of people in front of the crystal with skill 1 and skill 3. Before the enemy could react, she could get a skill from 2 to skill 3. He rushed forward for a certain distance, and under this wave of operation, all the minions in front of the crystal were destroyed by him. The enemy had no line of troops, and could only cause minimal damage to the crystal at a time, plus there was a Luna After jumping like this, Luna was attracted to him at the moment.


    They greeted Luna one by one with their skills, but Luna nimbly avoided them. He used 3 skills and the moonlight symbol that constantly appeared on the enemy''s head to shuttle through the crowd, and only a few rounds would take their blood. All were emptied, and there was infinite connection under the moon, and the show was so dazzling, Pei Zijin was dumbfounded, and his eyes widened a lot without knowing it.


    Five consecutive peerless! ! !


    The four big characters appeared in the center of the screen, and Mu Qiu controlled Luna to advance toward the enemy base with a line of troops. The game is now in the late stage. The resurrection time after death is not short, and the advancing speed of the soldier line has also become faster. Before the enemy is resurrected, he can bring the soldier line to push away the enemy''s crystal.


    In the lower left corner, all the news from one''s own side and the enemy side swiped the screen.


    Gao Jianli from his side: "666666!"


    My own Yuji: "666666!"


    One of his own Donghuang Taiyi: "99999! 6 turned over!"


    Lu Bu: "Awesome my Luna God!"


    Enemy Di Renjie: "Great God! Absolute Great God!"


    Enemy Li Bai: "Great God! Teach me how to play wild! Teach me how to play Luna!"


    Enemy Daji: "Great God, Great God, I''m a girl, please be friends! Please help!"


    The news from one''s own side and the enemy can see their shock and disbelief from the line between the lines. After all, Luna has always been one of the most difficult characters in the game. Relying on her passiveness, she can continuously release 3 skills. Everyone knows this, but there are few who can play well. The game anchors on the Internet are always proud of being able to play Luna well, and the anchors who can play Luna well have always been the most popular among the audience. Like, after all, show, after all, pretend, everyone likes to watch.


    They thought they had played this game for hundreds of thousands of games, but it was the first time that they saw Luna who was so showy, so pretending, and so proficient in her big moves.


    Mu Qiu was unequivocal, taking advantage of the enemy''s line to push off the opposite crystal before it was resurrected. After the crystal exploded, the word "Victory" flew to the center of the screen, and also awakened Luna who had been in shock for a long time and couldn''t help herself.


    Mu Qiu handed her the phone to her, but saw that she was looking at herself with five points plus five points in disbelief. The reason is also very simple. It is the first time that others have seen such a beautiful Luna, but Pei Zijin is not! She has been playing games for so long, and she often sees such a beautiful operation of the great **** who is flying with her. Whether it is Luna Li Bai or whatever, those characters in the hands of the great **** seem to be alive, and such a beautiful operation is in other hands. It''s hard to see people, but in the hands of the great gods, that''s the basic operation!


    Is he a great god? ? ?


    Pei Zijin''s eyes were filled with a strong stunned, but she felt it impossible. After all, Mu Qiu is a big celebrity, with so much money in the family, and so many girls with him, how could he go and play the glory of the king when he has nothing to do with him? ?


    Seeing her dazed, Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Would you like to make a bet with me?"

 Chapter 239： Do whatever you want

    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Pei Zijin, who was in a state of inefficiency because of the thousands of thoughts in his mind, subconsciously asked, "What are you betting on?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Betting that I can kiss you without using any part of the body or any props. If I lose, I will promise you a request. If I win, you will promise me a request."


    Pei Zijin blinked when he heard the words. How do you seem to be familiar with these words?


    Oh yes, a man also told himself just now that it was precisely because that group suddenly ran over to disturb him, that caused his operation error to be destroyed by the group, and of course he was not happy.


    But to be honest, Pei Zijin is still quite interested in this sentence. Is it possible to kiss himself without using any part of the body and without the use of props?


    Is it a routine? That''s not scientific. He doesn''t touch me with anything at all, so there is no possibility of him coming to me in person.


    So what does he mean?


    Pei Zijin''s eyes were filled with deep doubts, and Mu Qiu smiled even more when she saw this: "How?"


    He smiled very nicely, kind and gentle, and when he was with those girls, they would often look at Mu Qiu''s profile and commit a nympho. They said that Mu Qiu was the best looking when he laughed, Mu Qiu I didn''t care about it, but Pei Zijin had a deep understanding at this time. As A-Jiao said, she doesn¡¯t chase stars, and she doesn¡¯t have much interest in the character of Mu Qiu, and she even feels a little repulsive. On the one hand, she feels that Mu Qiu is too diligent, surrounded by so many girls, and on the other hand is Mu Qiu. Too rich, she has a slight hatred of the rich.


    But now, she finally knows what appearance is justice, and the smiling face in front of her is so charming. If someone else wants to make such a bet with Pei Zijin, although Pei Zijin is wondering what kind of routine this is, she will decisively refuse it because of her personality, and then go back and check it out for herself. But at this moment, she forgot to refuse, and nodded lightly.


    "it is good."


    As soon as the words were spoken, even she herself was stunned.


    I...how did I agree? How could I agree to such a boring bet? By the way, I just met him just a few minutes ago, why did I become a idiot? Cheer up, Pei Zijin! ! ! Although the game is also well played, it can''t be your great god! Hurry up and cheer up! ! !


    Ok, deal!


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in her mind, and in Mu Qiu''s eyes, her expression changed again and again, from shock to confusion, then to entanglement, and then to decisiveness, just like Yan Yi The expert seemed to be so amused that Mu Qiu almost laughed out loud.


    He said: "That way, you close your eyes first."


    Pei Zijin raised his eyebrows: "Why do you close your eyes?"


    "Betting on the appointment, since you agree, then do as I said. Anyway, I won''t touch you with anything. What are you afraid of?"


    "Humph." Pei Zijin snorted, hesitated, and closed his eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with the content of the bet, there is no possibility of playing word games, and it is impossible for him to kiss himself!


    Pei Zijin thought so in her heart, so it was natural for her to close her eyes, but in the next second, when she felt another pair of warm lips sticking to her mouth, she was completely stunned. In a daze, her eyes widened and she saw Mu Qiu''s face that was close at hand. At this moment, she forgot to speak out, and even forgot to resist.


    who I am? Where am i? What am i doing?


    And while she was in a daze, Mu Qiu turned around and ran after the kiss, yelling: "I lost, I owe you a request. When I meet you next time, please mention it as you please. I will leave if I have anything else to do. Bye! Bye!"


    Pei Zijin looked at Mu Qiu¡¯s back quickly, and did not recover for a long time, and she was as stunned as her classmate A-‡å not far away. When he saw that Mu Qiu actually kissed him. When he was the goddess, it felt like being put on a green hat face to face, and he felt so uncomfortable and uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn''t blame Mu Qiu, after all... after all, he asked Mu Qiu to avenge him.


    But he never thought that Pei Zijin would really agree to Mu Qiu''s bet!


    Why bet with Mu Qiu but not with me!


    Isn''t he just a little more handsome than me!


    Ah-‡å stomped angrily: "Too much! Too much! Can you do whatever you want if you are handsome!"


    The big hand, which had been warm all the time, was placed on Ah Jia''s shoulder. He turned his head and saw a man with a melancholy face with a cigarette in his mouth. The man patted Ah Jia on the shoulder, exhaled a puff of smoke, and then sighed: "You have to know that being handsome is really capable of doing whatever you want."


    A-‡å''s face was as ugly as he had eaten shit, and there was a bitterness in his heart that could not be said.


    Later, Mu Qiu returned home. When she returned home, her sister was lying on the big sofa in the living room holding a tablet computer and chasing drama. She was wearing a pink Totoro pajamas, with headphones on, the TV was on, and it was playing inside. A variety show.


    Seeing Mu Qiu came back, she took off her earphones and sat up straight, and the first words she spoke were: "Fan!"


    Mu Qiu responded in a second: "The rice bucket."


    The sister was unambiguous, and immediately replied: "Bucketed!"


    Mu Qiu thought for a while: "Decoration."


    Sister: "Accessories!"


    Mu Qiu: "Taste tea."


    Sister: "Tea!"


    Mu Qiu: "Leaves."


    Sister: "Children!"


    Mu Qiu: "Woman."


    Sister: "Artificial!"


    Mu Qiu: "Do whatever you want."


    Sister: "Do whatever you want...er...do whatever you want?"


    With a hard load, she directly lifted her sister up.


    She continued to scream, struggling and shouting: "You have lost the Solitaire! Hurry up and cook!"


    "Don''t do it, I''m a man who just went to school for a day. I''m very tired. I need to rest."


    "It doesn''t matter! I want to eat! Fanfanfanfanfan!"


    "If you don''t have rice, can you eat sugar?"


    My sister was pleasantly surprised: "What kind of candy?"


    "Deoxyribose."


    "Deoxyribose? What a strange name, is it a new dessert?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Mu Qiu caught the traces and smeared her sister. Looking at her little confused expression on her face, his evil taste was greatly satisfied, so she put her sister on the sofa and dug into the kitchen honestly.


    Seeing that my brother didn''t explain what deoxyribose is, my sister was not discouraged. She is a good girl in the new era with a thirst for knowledge, and she deeply implements the principle of asking if she doesn''t understand. When she opened the webpage, she entered the four words deoxyribose. She hadn''t even glanced at it, and her eager expression faded, replaced by a blush.


    She threw down the tablet, rushed into the kitchen, wow, yelling, taking Mu Qiu''s big waist with both hands, yelling: "The little dead child dares to pollute me! Take your life!", ....

 Chapter 240： as long as you are happy

    In the kitchen, Mu Qingcheng watched his brother cooking while playing with her brother. She wanted to have a sense of presence, such as washing vegetables and cutting vegetables, but her brother thought that he didn''t want your white jade to be a hand grenade. By stopping her, her sister pouted to express her dissatisfaction on the surface, but she was actually very happy. When her younger brother was washing vegetables, chopping vegetables and cooking, she seemed to hug Mu Qiu from behind without letting go, making Mu Qiu laugh and cry with a koala. .


    Both of them don¡¯t have much appetite and don¡¯t need to cook too many dishes, but my sister said that one or two dishes are not enough to eat, so Muqiu made two more dishes, four dishes and one soup. Taking her little belly as an example, she¡¯s even It''s because I''m so greedy that I can''t finish eating.


    However, Mu Qiu obviously still underestimated the appetite of the sister who loved her brother since childhood. After the meal, he looked at the plate on the table so clean that even a trace of oil stains were hard to find, and his sister was silent, but his sister was still stubborn. On the sofa, she lifted her top, and at this moment she was stroking her slightly bulging belly with no image at all.


    Mu Qiu teased her: "A few months?"


    The sister gave him a white look: "Yours?"


    Mu Qiu uttered an unconfirmed "ang".


    Mu Qiu answered her very cooperatively while tidying up the table: "If you think about it, the boy is called Mu Gou Dan''er, and the girl is called Mu Fan Tang''er."


    "Play the egg." My sister gave him a fierce look, and then said, "If it''s a boy, then it''s called Mu Aolai, and if it''s a girl, it''s called Mu Baobao. What do you think?"


    This silly boy is still addicted to playing.


    Mu Qiu said helplessly: "It''s good if you are happy."


    "Huh, I don''t cooperate at all." My sister pretended to be dissatisfied, holding the tablet and started playing the game.


    Not long after, Mu Qiu came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and started playing games as soon as she lay on the sofa. Of course, he was caught upright by the big **** cute girl again, but to Mu Qiu''s surprise, the big **** cute girl seemed a little out of state today, and if she didn¡¯t agree, she took Mu Qiu to start the ranking, even saying " "Great God" didn''t call out. Although Mu Qiu didn''t care, she guessed that the big **** girl is not normal today.


    Sure enough, after the start of the game, she made mistakes again and again. When controlling Daji and Mu Qiu to catch people together, she frequently threw her 2 skills on the faces of the soldiers next to her, and several times released the people she could have caught. , A teammate was angry and complained about the big **** and cute sister. She didn''t refute, but Mu Qiu typed and said: BB hangs up again.


    As the core figure of the team, his existence is very important. If you hang up, you will lose. Others naturally don¡¯t have more BB for the sake of the overall situation. They play the game silently, and the cute girl is polite. Said to Mu Qiu: Thank you.


    It''s not normal, it''s really not normal, is this what the big **** cute girl can say?


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, but didn''t say much, and continued to manipulate the characters in the game to kill the Quartet. The sister on the side glanced at him, then got up and went into the bathroom. Soon, there was a sound of water in the bathroom. Mu Qiu glanced at him, then retracted his gaze and continued to play the game.


    In my mind, the system suddenly jumped out.


    "Host, you have changed."


    Mu Qiu said: "Really? Where has it changed?"


    "You have become salty."


    Mu Qiu: "???"


    "When you first got me, would you still have a bold idea based on your own desires, but now, such a beautiful sister is taking a bath in the bathroom less than 20 meters in front of you, and the sound of the chain door Not at all, but you can sit on the sofa and play games so calmly. Host, you have changed, and you are no longer the Xiao Mengxin who was nervous when she peeked at her little aunt in the shower."


    Mu Qiupi grinned unsmilingly, "I will treat you as complimenting me."


    The system didn''t say anything anymore. If it really had a feeling of "dissatisfaction," then it was hiding and complaining that Mu Qiu was too salty.


    After taking a shower, Mu Qingcheng habitually puts her hair on her head, and because the hair is too long and dense, it is too troublesome to blow. If you want to dry it completely, you have to hold the hair dryer for a long time. The young lady has a very delicate body. She is too lazy to dry her hair completely. Fortunately, she coils her hair up and allows the wet hair to keep dripping.


    Wrapped in the pink Totoro pajamas, she went back to the living room in the same pink slippers. Seeing that her brother was still addicted to the game and couldn''t get out of it, she suddenly pouted towards her.


    Mu Qiu: "...MDZZ."


    Mu Qiu gave her a dry smile and ignored her, but he did not intend to continue. Seeing the word "Victory" popped up on the phone screen, he was about to say goodbye to the big **** and Mengmei, when the other party sent a private message: "Great God , Are you back to school? Will you have time tomorrow?"


    Mu Qiu replied, "I have already returned, and there will be nothing wrong with tomorrow. What''s wrong?"


    He is quite idle now, except to accompany the little fairy daughters at school and to accompany his sister at home. It seems that he has nothing to do except to accompany his sister to tease bored children and flirt with beautiful women all day long. A... Well, life is so lonely as snow.


    The older sister who was standing by saw the news from the other party to Mu Qiu, and suddenly showed a vigilant expression, staring at the screen with small eyes, for fear of missing a word.


    Big **** cute girl sent a message soon: "Then we will face the foundation tomorrow?"


    Mu Qiu was stunned, and then remembered that he had promised to face the big **** and cute girl before. After all, the two had known each other for a while, and they were both in the same school.


    He was about to answer the word "OK", but my sister suddenly screamed next to him: "Ahhhhh! Where is the glamorous bitch!!!"


    Mu Qiu covered her ears and pretended to be in pain, "What are you calling? He stepped on his tail?"


    "You unscrupulous little boy! You are not satisfied with such a beautiful sister with you, but you are still hooking up girls on the Internet, and you have to face it! Is it because the big waist doesn''t want it anymore!"


    My sister jabbed Mu Qiu''s big waist fiercely to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Mu Qiu was indifferent on the surface, and while giving her "good", he explained: "It''s just playing games together at ordinary times. Other times there is no contact at all. It''s just that she and I are in the same school. See you when you meet. Yeah. Besides, I don¡¯t know if the other party is a man or a woman. Why are you so excited."


    My sister arched her nose and said, "It''s certainly not a good person who can get this ID. No, for your safety, as a good sister who has loved her brother since she was a child, I must go with you to protect you. Personal safety."


    Mu Qiu: "...MDZZ."


    "Just say it''s okay!" The sister looked at her younger brother with a murderous expression.


    Mu Qiu was helpless, so she nodded: "Well, you are happy."


    Only then did the elder sister show a happy smile and cling to her younger brother''s arms well. ,, ..

 Chapter 241： Responsible for your personal safety

    After making an appointment with the big **** and Mengmei in a cafe in the school, Mu Qiu went to the game, fought with her sister for a while, and then went back to the house. In the huge house, there are only these two siblings. The older sister wants to pester her younger brother. She doesn''t have to hide anything when there is no one else. She embraces her younger brother generously in a bed.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu¡¯s mobile phone rang the sound of the video call. Mu Qiu picked it up and saw that it was Sophie¡¯s phone. He glanced at his sister, and her sister suddenly hid aside with dissatisfaction and looked at this side. Full of resentment.


    After the video was switched on, the small screen showed the faces of four beauties and a cat. So Feifei, Lan Ling, Ji Yanran, and Hao Meng are now living in Qinghua¡¯s villa. The four sisters live in and take care of each other, and they can help Hao Meng quickly adapt to the outside world.


    In the video, a few girls were so tired and crooked with Mu Qiu, and the husband kept yelling. If Hao Meng was replaced by another girl, 80% of them would be eye-catching, but Hao Meng didn¡¯t take it seriously. Martial arts flattered the ancient three-wives and four-concubines. It''s nothing to make a fuss about how many men there are and how many women, but the elder sister on the side gnashes her teeth, and the resentment that was full of eyes has turned into a murderous look.


    After hanging up the video, her sister threw herself on Mu Qiu like a little tiger with explosive fur, grabbing and biting, to vent her jealousy and anger. Mu Qiu backhanded her elder sister onto the bed with a slap, facing her ass. After a few slaps, my elder sister became honest in a while, and said "I was wrong, I was wrong, don''t fight, don''t fight", making Mu Qiu feel a little bit dark in her heart.


    The next day, Mu Qingcheng was afraid that his younger brother would not take him to Mianji and did not let him go to school. He asked him to take him with him when he went to Mianji in the afternoon. Mu Qiu had to send Su Feifei and the others a note that he would not go to class today. News, and then play with my sister at home.


    He had an appointment with Big Dick Mengmei at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Qiu was planning to take her sister to school, but suddenly received an unfamiliar call.


    "Hello, is it Mr. Mu Qiu?"


    On the other side of the phone was a man''s voice, which was quite clear. It could be guessed from his voice that he was in his thirties. His tone was slightly excited and respectful. Obviously, he had a good impression of Mu Qiu.


    fan? It doesn¡¯t exist. If it¡¯s a fan, it¡¯s a male **** instead of a husband. Moreover, although there are many people who have Mu Qiu¡¯s cell phone number, they can¡¯t be checked casually, so this call Those who come should know themselves, and then get their contact information through someone close to them.


    He replied: "Are you?"


    Hearing Muqiu did not deny it, the other party''s tone was even more excited: "Hello, hello, my name is Wang Teng, the general manager of Riyue Game Company and one of the main game developers appointed by President Jun."


    Sun Moon Game? The company under my mom?


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s it. Your phone number was given to me by Mr. Jun. Your name has long been like me. After all, "Glory of the King" is from you. When Mr. Jun passed this game to me, our department''s Everyone was shocked. After all, it was the first time we saw such a novel and advanced game. And the results after the game was launched did not disappoint us, and even seriously exceeded our expectations. It is really great. ..."


    "Talk about business." Mu Qiu interrupted him.


    "Uh... well, that''s the case. Mr. Jun has been planning to enter the game industry for some time. The glory of the king is our first sharp edge to enter the game industry. It has opened up a broad road for us, but the sun and the moon The group has always set the best and most perfect as its purpose. As a game company, we can¡¯t just rely on the game of King Glory, although the revenue this game creates for us can ditch all the games of many other game companies. Get up a few blocks, but we can''t stop, so we plan to take the second step."


    "The problem now is, that... our second step was blocked. I told Mr. Jun about this problem. Mr. Jun asked me to find you and said that if it were you, it would be easy to solve this problem. Actually. I think so too. Although I have never seen you before, I can recognize you as a game genius only with the game of Honor of Kings. If I have the opportunity, I would really like to meet you in person."


    Mu Qiu listened to him quietly, and then said: "After talking for a long time, you still didn''t tell me what you asked me to do."


    The other side was taken aback, and then there was an awkward dry cough, "Well, I''m so excited, it''s like this, I''m in Beijing now, if it''s convenient for you, can we talk in person? Or you can send me the address , I''ll go right away."


    Mu Qiu glanced at the time... well, it was just three o''clock, it should be enough.


    He said: "You can send me the address, I just want to go out, and I will find you by the way."


    "Okay, I will send you the address."


    After hanging up the call, Mu Qiu quickly received the address from Wang Teng. It was the branch of Riyue Game Company in Beijing. It happened that it was not far from Qinghua and it was on the way. As long as Wang Teng was not in a hurry or No trouble, Mu Qiu has enough time to go to the big **** and cute girl to go to the appointment.


    My sister came over and asked him: "Which glamorous **** is it?"


    Two black lines slipped on Mu Qiu''s face, and he spit out: "What the hell, is it a good man?"


    My sister suddenly waited for her eyes wide, her face was full of horror: "You, you actually don''t even let men go?!"


    Mu Qiu''s face turned darker, she slapped her sister on the sofa with a palm of compassion, raised her hand and scratched her sister''s itching, until her sister cried and laughed and kept begging for mercy before letting her go.


    My sister lay on the sofa with a face of unrequited love, and said bitterly, "You little dead boy!"


    Mu Qiu squinted and raised her right hand slightly, scared her elder sister immediately clutching her itchy flesh, looking like a good baby. Seeing her brother frightened herself, she was even more aggrieved, pouting, "Who is it?"


    "The general manager of my newly created game company said that I was asked for help. My mom had instructed me."


    The elder sister blinked and said, "Mother''s people? Ask you for help? How can you help?"


    Mu Qiu smiled disdainfully: "No, the most popular mobile game in the country right now is just created by a mere mere grind."


    "But it''s broken you, fast cross your waist for a while." My sister gave him a blank look.


    Mu Qiu said: "Where is that person near Qinghua, I will meet him first, and then go to Qinghua to find netizen Mianji, what do you do?"


    My sister''s face was taken for granted: "Of course I followed you! What if you are actually dating a coquettish **** if you excuse me? As a good sister who loves you and loves you, you must be responsible for your personal safety!"


    "Good, good." Mu Qiu shrugged helplessly. In front of this boyish sister, he always felt that he was both a brother and a father. Alas, my heart was so tired. ,, ..

 Chapter 242： World Game Exhibition

    Mu Qiu took her sister to the garage and looked at the dozen or so luxury cars neatly lined up in the garage. Mu Qiu thought for a while and decided not to go to the Lamborghini Poison today without being so high-profile. Occasionally, it should be refreshed.


    Not long after, at the entrance and exit of the mansion area of ??Shuifang, two guards looked at the savage-looking Hennessy Viper GT, which was worth up to 70 million yuan, and left, with a complex look. The entrances and exits are set with railings. After all, this is a luxury residential area. It is not accessible to anyone. You have to go through inspections when entering and exiting. However, the Hennessy Viper GT is relatively short, so short that you can¡¯t even touch the railings, so it¡¯s straightforward. Just got under the railing.


    This led to the two door guards with a smile on their faces.


    On the highway, Mu Qiu directly set the driving route, and shuttled through the traffic on the highway with his sage-level driving skills against the sky, causing her sister to exclaim and excite constantly. Gentle and gentle Sophie could make her face pale in fright when she took his express train, but her sister was different. After all, she was a roller coaster who could ride five times in a row without knowing enough.


    Soon, the two arrived at their destination. Mu Qiu parked the car, which undoubtedly attracted a lot of attention. Compared with those rich second generations who drove millions of sports cars, he was undoubtedly pretending to be high-profile and domineering. He made it clear that he was pretending to be compelling, but others couldn''t refute anything. After all... they are really awesome.


    The key is not to have a good car, there are still big beauties beside them!


    When a pair of slender thighs wrapped in jeans stepped out of the car door, the beauty who lowered her body from the car attracted all her eyes on the car, regardless of men, women or children, at this moment. I was amazed by her temperament and charm. Although she was only wearing a T-shirt with a numbered T-shirt and jeans, and wearing sunglasses that could cover most of her face, her superhuman temperament was naturally revealed. Many beauties feel a little bit filthy on their own.


    Sunglasses are a must-have for my sister when she usually goes out. Compared to her previous dress, what she wore today is very low-key, except that people who know the goods can recognize her watch bag that can add up to seven figures. , She is really low-key. It''s just that a big star is a big star, and you can become the focus of the audience without dressing up, which is very helpless.


    However, neither of the siblings cares. The purpose of not revealing their identities is for a clean.


    Mu Qingcheng did not have the consciousness of being a big star and couldn''t get close to others casually. After getting out of the car, he took Mu Qiu''s arm. The two are a pair of handsome men and beautiful women. Walking there is a beautiful scenery. Time doesn''t matter how many people stayed.


    They ignored the gaze gathered around them and walked into the Riyue Game branch. The company¡¯s building is not very big, but the location is very good, and it looks like a modern building from the outside, which is very new.


    As soon as the two entered the gate, Wang Teng, who had been waiting for a long time, greeted him. When he saw Mu Qiu, he didn''t react. Mu Qiu is undoubtedly well-known in China, but Wang Teng has never linked Mu Qiu who is making games and Mu Qiu who is writing novels and making TV series together. He only thinks that they have the same name, plus Jun Riyue. He didn''t explain it to him, he naturally didn''t expect this Muqiu to be that Muqiu, so he was unavoidably stunned.


    After the astonishment, he was inevitably impressed by Mu Qingcheng''s temperament and charm. Although I don''t know what the beauty of this big beauty came from, it must be the woman next to Mu Qiu. Wang Teng was very conscious of this, and he didn''t dare to look more. Mu Qingcheng just hurriedly reached out to Mu Qiu, and said in a respectful tone: "Hello Mr. Mu Qiu... Honestly, I didn''t expect you to be the famous Mu Qiu."


    "Hello." Mu Qiu smiled and shook hands with him, and then jokingly said: "What? You think I do a good job in the game, but I can''t do it too well in other aspects?"


    Wang Teng smiled and said: "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that, but the facts that Mr. Mu Qiu has done are all too good. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would want to believe that there will be such a good man in this world? What''s more, you are still so young...If I am not mistaken, you are less than 20 years old, right?"


    "18." Mu Qiu finished speaking and said again: "Aren''t you, your voice is much more mature than you seem, but in my opinion, you should be less than 30 years old, right?"


    "You are right, I am 28 this year." He said.


    Mu Qiu nodded: "I was only 28 when I was young... Well, Mr. Jun has become the general manager of a subsidiary, and you are also very good."


    "Compared to you, that''s a little witcher." He smiled modestly, and looked at Mu Qingcheng: "This is..."


    Mu Qiu was about to speak, but heard Mu Qingcheng preemptively say: "He loves."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    He looked at his sister, but saw that her sister also looked over. Through the dark sunglasses, Mu Qiu could also see the meaning in her eyes: poke you in the waist if you dare to refute.


    Wang Teng didn''t react much. He politely greeted Mu Qingcheng, and then said: "You two come to my office to talk, please here."


    The two followed Wang Teng into the elevator and came all the way to his office. After sitting down, Wang Teng went directly to the topic: "That''s it. I have also said kind words on the phone, so I won''t say more, thank Mu Qiu My husband took time out of his busy schedule to see me, so I''ll just explain to you the problem on my side. Originally, President Jun had such a few steps to enter the game field. The first step is to have a powerful enough game. To help us open up the market in the game field, "Glory of Kings" has already done it, and the second step is to stabilize the advantage at the beginning. In order to complete the second step, we need to rely on external forces, that is, this weekend¡¯s world game exhibition."


    World Game Show?


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng shook their heads together, apparently they had never heard of it.


    Wang Teng explained: ¡°The World Game Exhibition is a large-scale game exhibition held every year around the world. It is similar to the auto show. The difference is that the auto show is to show cars, while the game show is to show games. The scale of this big show is not small, although it is It¡¯s not to the point where the whole world will participate, but every edition will be attended by well-known game companies from at least ten countries. The game companies of Korea and Dongying are the two giants in the game exhibition. They have taken the best game awards to the exhibition, and our country¡¯s games have been in a weak and weak state. This is a kind of sadness for me."


    "It was precisely in order to break this situation that President Jun entered the game field, so our Riyue Game Company was established."

 Chapter 243： A new game

    In the office, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were sitting on the sofa, listening to Wang Teng''s money on the opposite side.


    "Every time a game company that participates in the World Game Exhibition will hand over its own games at the bottom of the box. This game can be an online game, a stand-alone game, a mobile game, or even a small puzzle game. As long as it is innovative, unique, and perfect, of course, the most important thing is to be popular enough. After all, popularity is the most intuitive data in measuring the quality of a game."


    "The big show will start for three days. During the three days, all game companies participating in the big show will do their best to make their games more popular, or release some sequels of IP masterpieces, or use big productions. A gimmick to attract players, in short, is to find ways to attract players to play their own games, and then score a point for the game in their minds in the selection three days later. Authoritative game reviewers from all over the world will respond in three days. All games participating in the exhibition have a score, in which the players¡¯ score accounts for 50%, and the other 50% are in the hands of the judges."


    "If a certain game can stand out in a big show, the game will be spread to many countries in a short period of time using various channels, and its popularity and popularity will increase rapidly in a short period of time. It can be said to be a real overnight explosion, and game companies will also make a lot of money. But these are not what we care about. After all, based on the background of the Riyue Group, how many countries do we want to spread our games to? It is not a problem. What we care about is the prestige of the top few in the exhibition. After all, this is a worldwide event. Its ranking and trophies also have a certain degree of authority. If you can get an excellent ranking, it will be good for us. The future development of game companies in the game field will play a vital role."


    After talking a lot, Wang Teng was also a little thirsty. He breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of tea to ease.


    Taking advantage of his tea time, Mu Qiu raised his own question: "Isn''t it enough to take the glory of the king to participate in the competition?"


    Mu Qingcheng echoed: "Yes, King of Glory is so popular. It has become the most popular game in the country shortly after it was launched. Although it is a mobile game, its popularity has exploded. Those large networks that originally occupied the top of the game rankings. It¡¯s a game, so just take this game to participate in the competition is not stable? No matter what games other countries come up with, it will all be abused!"


    She is full of confidence in her brother''s games. On the one hand, it stems from her blind trust in her brother, and on the other hand, it is naturally the big data. Since the listing of King of Glory, it has broken a number of mobile game records, and it is a world-class record. These data can be used to beat a street game company. It has also been rated by many foreign media as the most innovative and operational in recent years. Of a game.


    It''s just that many people feel sorry, because it is a mobile game. If it comes out as a large-scale online game, it may achieve better results and status.


    Wang Teng smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and said: "Of course I understand what you said. In terms of the achievements and popularity of the glory of the king, if you use it to participate in the competition, of course you can easily beat other opponents to the top, but it is a pity that the world game The exhibition can only take part in new games that have not been listed. This is to ensure fairness. After all, if you take an already popular game to participate, then you will hang other opponents from the beginning. There is no fairness at all. In other words, taking a new game to participate, on the other hand, can also arouse the curiosity and desire of players to the greatest extent. It can be said to be a mixed blessing."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu understood what Wang Teng was looking for. He raised his eyebrows and asked: "You are such a big game company, can''t make games?"


    Wang Teng smiled bitterly again: "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t make it, but that I can¡¯t make a good game...Nor can I say that. Mr. Jun trusted us and established Riyue Game Company for us. We naturally own it in this field. Outstanding ability, but our experience is still relatively shallow after all. After all, the company is still in the development stage. There is almost no game that can be obtained except for the glory of the king, so we use our current strength to fight against other countries. Game companies-especially those of Dongying and Goryeo, will have no chance of winning."


    "Mr. Jun also knows this, so I asked you. After all, the World Game Show is held once a year, and it happens to be held in our country this year. If we can get an excellent ranking, it will be our Huaxia Game Company. After a great leap forward, we will not only gain a lot of good reputation, but also gain a long-term increase in our interests."


    Mu Qingcheng on the side shook his head: "After all, it''s not that you can''t make a good game."


    "Uh..." Wang Teng gave a bit of embarrassment and smiled bitterly, and then said: "Well, it is true. We can''t make a good game... But we have worked hard. After the glory of the king is on the right track, Our entire company has been committed to developing new games that can participate in the game exhibition. Online games, stand-alone games, mobile games, all mainstream projects have been tried, and many gamers have been asked to test them after production, but Everyone¡¯s feedback is quite satisfactory. If it goes public, it can be considered as not lost or profitable, but it will definitely be on the street when it gets a big show."


    "After all, in the field of games, foreign game manufacturers have always been better than Huaxia, Citi¡¯s speeding stand-alone games, Korea¡¯s role-playing online games, and Dongying¡¯s plot-oriented masterpieces. They are the three most difficult games in front of China¡¯s game manufacturers. Over the mountain, we are confident that we can compete with game makers from other countries, but these three are the only ones...With our current capabilities, we are unable to compete for the time being, so we can only find you."


    Wang Teng stood up and bowed sincerely to Mu Qiu: "For the development of Jun''s head office and for the development of China Games, please!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head: "You don''t have to be so formal. Since it is Mr. Jun''s intention, of course I will help with this. But the one you are looking for is too sudden. Today is Tuesday, according to you. I said that Friday is the game show, and then the final competition will start on Sunday night. In other words, we only have three days before the competition. Do you expect me to be able to make only one game in three days?"


    Wang Teng solemnly said: "If it is you, I believe you can do it! If you have any needs, please mention it. In the past few days, everyone in the company will be at your disposal! As long as you can make a good one The game comes, you can let us do anything!",,..

 Chapter 244： Unscrupulous players

    In the office, Wang Teng still maintained a bowing posture, his face was full of sincerity, and Mu Qiu could also hear the persistence and seriousness in his voice. As the general manager of a game company, he takes a lot of money, but he does not easy work. Since the glory of Kings is on the right track, he has led the development team to start developing games day and night for this world game exhibition. Unfortunately, their vision and pattern are limited, although their abilities are in place. But nowadays, it is too difficult to develop a game with impeccable innovation and operability, and if these two points are not met, it will miss the excellent ranking of the game exhibition.


    Therefore, he can only rely on Mu Qiu, the author of the King of Glory who has created a miracle in the history of the game.


    Mu Qingcheng turned to look at Mu Qiu. Time is limited. There are only three days left before the exhibition. Although she knows that her younger brother has a talent for making games that no one knows before, in such a short period of time, he can come up with one. Is an excellent game coming?


    The answer...it should be possible, because Mu Qingcheng saw self-confidence in Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    He said: "Let me try, tonight I will go back and think about what type of game to make, and I will contact you later."


    After receiving Mu Qiu''s answer, Wang Teng responded in surprise: "Okay! No problem! Thank you so much! Thank you so much!"


    He was really happy, the joy was all on his face, and Mu Qiu could see that this was a person who really liked games. It''s just a game for him. It''s a matter of effort for him. Not to mention that this person really likes the game, just say that he is the subordinate of the young mother, and this can help. Anyway, there are ready-made games for all the games in the system, and Mu Qiu''s world of well-known games can be used to sling most of the world''s games. It can be said that there is no difficulty at all.


    Whatever is short of time is just to talk casually, he just needs a little time to think about which game to come up with, as long as he chooses it, he can directly exchange it with the system. It is not too simple.


    "Hum!"


    The sudden knock on the door outside attracted the attention of several people in the room. Wang Teng stood up straight, cleared his throat, and said, "Come in."


    The office door opened, and an employee walked in. First he nodded and smiled politely and friendly towards Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, and then said to Wang Teng slightly serious: "Mr. Wang, that guy is doing things again."


    Wang Teng frowned: "Is it serious?"


    "It''s very serious. It seems that the product is not afraid of being found by us, or it seems to be venting. It has seriously affected the balance of the game. We have won five games in a row in ten minutes. We have received a lot of complaints and continue to do so. The reviews of the game are really going to be affected."


    "Okay, I see, you can go down first and let the technicians quickly find out the person''s IP."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the staff member was about to leave, Mu Qiu stopped him: "What''s the matter?"


    The staff was taken aback and looked at Wang Teng with questioning eyes. Wang Teng said bluntly: "This is Mr. Mu Qiu, the developer of King Glory. There is nothing to say."


    Upon hearing this, the staff member immediately became in awe, and there was a clear expression of excitement on his face, "It turns out that it is you, Mr. Muqiu, everyone knows that the glory of the king is yours, and the whole company admires you very much, but It¡¯s a shame that I haven¡¯t seen your true face. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. I didn¡¯t recognize you before. It¡¯s disrespectful."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand: "It''s okay, what did you say before that affected the balance of the game?"


    "This is Mr. Mu, you should have heard of third-party software, which is what we commonly call plug-ins. The popularity of King Glory has also led to the production of many plug-ins, but this phenomenon is all in the early stage of the game¡¯s launch. For the management of technical personnel, all the plug-ins have been blocked, and now the frequency of plug-ins appearing is also very low. If they appear, they will be blocked one by one, but there is an exception. We can¡¯t search for that person¡¯s account. The ID is Blank, I don¡¯t know how that product was made. All the lines that we can search for him were blocked, and we couldn¡¯t find him at all."


    "Moreover, the plug-in of that product is too powerful. Instant resurrection, teleportation, doubling of damage, etc. are all pediatrics, so a competitive game was played by him and turned into a mowing game. Players who met him said the game experience. Very bad, there are still many people who have been directly hit with psychological shadows. This incident has been hot searched on Weibo before, and it has also attracted a lot of attention. Maybe it is that the goods are also afraid of accidents. I was honest for a while. But recently, we have started to make waves again, and we have gotten more complaints every day, but the pain is that we have nothing to do."


    The staff member said with a frowning face, and Wang Teng sighed: "There is no doubt that the player who uses the plug-in must be a computer expert. With so many talents in our company, it is impossible to block his plug-in, even Even his account can¡¯t be found, let alone blocked. So now our focus has shifted from blocking plug-ins to searching and logging in to the IP. As long as the person¡¯s location can be found, we will contact the judicial authorities directly to prosecute him. , Otherwise the game will definitely continue to be affected, and the time will not be short. If this continues, we will suffer heavy losses."


    After listening, Mu Qingcheng couldn''t help but complain: "It''s fine if you can''t make a good game. You can''t even block a plug-in. You guys are too... what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t feel embarrassed to say the word "waste". After all, it was Xiaoma''s subordinate, so she still had to give a little bit of face.


    Wang Teng and the staff did not refute, they could only smile wryly, what can they do? They are also desperate! In fact, they are really talents in this field. Each of them has real materials, but it¡¯s not to blame for their waste. It can only be said that the enemy is too strong. At the game exhibition, Dongying Goryeo Citigroup is the enemy. , The unscrupulous in the glory of the king is another computer genius who can''t figure out the depth, they are really desperate!


    But fortunately, there is a talent that is more against the sky.


    Mu Qiu had heard about that player with a blank ID in the Glory of Kings unbridled mass murder, but he hadn''t paid attention to it before. He also encountered a lot of players with blank IDs when playing games. This is just It¡¯s just a small trick when choosing a name. When choosing a name, you can enter a special character that cannot be recognized by the game itself and you will have a blank ID after entering the game. Pei Zijin, who had encountered it by the lake before, also has this kind of ID. It looks quite unique, so many players love to play this set.


    However, Mu Qiu, the plug-in who doubled the damage of instant resurrection and instant movement, hadn''t encountered it before, and he wanted to try how good it was.


    So arrogant in my game, have you ever asked me? ,, ..

 Chapter 245： This guy is too much

    Riyue Game Company Beijing Branch, 15th floor technical department, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are sitting next to a computer, Wang Teng is standing behind, a staff member is operating the computer and presents a special scene for them-an ID is blank ''S players are controlling Li Bai to kill in the Canyon of Kings.


    Li Bai is one of the heroes with strong operability in Glory of Kings. It is very elegant and powerful when playing well. It is easier to get sprayed when playing poorly. Due to the relatively strong skills, this hero 3 skill has a limitation. That is to release this powerful 3 skill big move after four consecutive normal attacks. But the player on the screen doesn''t need those four normal attacks at all if he wants 3 skills. He can directly throw two big moves in the past with one skill, and it is a full damage big move without damage attenuation.


    When the five enemy players get together and fight, they are often swept away by Li Bai¡¯s big tricks before they finish their skills. Not only the opponent feels sick, but even Li Bai¡¯s teammates also feel that it affects the game experience. . Everyone is playing games for fun, and there is a desire to win, but not everyone likes this way of victory. In many people¡¯s eyes, there is no joy in winning in such a shameless way, so this is Li Bai¡¯s It didn''t take long for the four teammates to all go to Spring to hang up.


    The five people on the opposite side also hung up. The nine people started to send all messages to Li Bai, and some said they were calling complaints or something.


    "Jingle Bell--"


    The bell of a landline in the office suddenly rang, and the **** the side answered the phone helplessly, with a helpless expression on her face, but she said politely and gently: "Hello Sir, this is the customer service line of King Glory. , I¡¯m operator 10086, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I was originally an ordinary player active in the Canyon of Kings, relying on my ability to difficultly hit the top ten in the region, but now I feel the worst game experience since playing this game! I just met an opponent. His Li Bai can amplify his moves without requiring four normal attacks, and the damage is still high. At level 4, we can take five kills. Is there such a play? It''s too much!!! I ask you to seal his account right away! Right away!!!"


    "Sir, please don''t get excited about this matter..."


    The angry and violent voice of the caller can be heard from a long distance away, and the operator girl is also very helpless. She can only calm the other party''s emotions while saying perfunctory words, and cast a look at Wang Teng for help.


    "This guy is too much, so blatantly opening up... But it''s so cool to see him kill, I don''t want to be abused by others when I play this game before, if I have this kind of plug-in, I must be addicted to it. ." In front of the computer, Mu Qingcheng first accused the player who opened the plug-in, and then brought herself in, and her tone became subtle inexplicably.


    Mu Qiu said nothing, watching this boring game quietly.


    The employees on the side kept casting curious gazes over there, whispering in low voices.


    "Eh, that''s Mu Qiu over there, right?"


    "Mu Qiu? Which Mu Qiu?"


    "I know I know that Mu Qiu, who wrote "ZX", also sang with Mu Qingcheng on the same stage! My male god!"


    "Why did he come to our company? Does Wang always plan to invite him to endorse the popularity of the new game at the Game Show?"


    "The ones that don''t exist, there are no new games. Why do you look for endorsements?"


    "Mom, you group of mentally retarded, this is not the Mu Qiu in your mouth, but the Mu Qiu the producer of our King''s Glory!"


    "Fuck?? Fuck??"


    "Are you serious?"


    "I discovered that the producer of King Glory is the same name as this Mu Qiu."


    "Wow wow wow wow, he is my idol! He can make such a great game, it is awesome! I have always wanted him to learn how to make games! If he can be my teacher, I feel like I will be the best player. The throne of the king in the field of travel is not far away!"


    "Mom, you are the mentally retarded, this is Mu Qiu, the producer of King Glory, but he is also the famous Mu Qiu on the Internet!"


    "Uh... I didn''t look at it carefully just now. After all, I don''t play a lot on Erwang. If I look closely now, it''s really true."


    "He is tall, handsome and rich, and he is so talented, he can write novels, act on TV, play the piano, sing, and have a high level of force. It¡¯s a sense of security! How could there be any in this world? Such a perfect man! I love him to death!"


    "So it''s my male god... No, I will have to take a photo with him in a moment, and I can''t take a photo with an autograph! It''s not easy to see the male **** once, so I can''t just match it up like this!"


    "Take me one!"


    "It''s me a +1!"


    "Eh eh, you almost got it, don''t be idiots, he''s obviously here to talk business."


    "what''s up?"


    "It was Mr. Mu Qiu who came to Mr. Wang personally. It seems to be about the game exhibition a few days later. Mr. Wang has not slept with a good night''s sleep over this matter these days. That looks haggard, you guys. Looking at Mr. Wang''s current appearance, it is obvious that he has let go of his concerns, and his face has improved a lot."


    "Yes, there is Mu Qiu who can make such an excellent game of Glory of Kings. We still worry that we won''t get the game at the game exhibition without the game?"


    "But time is too late."


    "Perhaps he has already made a new game. Mr. Wang is looking for him this time just to make sure?"


    "It makes sense."


    "But they don''t seem to be talking about this right now. Look at the computer screen over there. It is the game of the external player."


    "Hey, the ability of that plug-in is not too much. It is the player''s skill that is too powerful. No matter how we find and block the capital, we can''t help it."


    "Hey, it''s over, that guy won again."


    "Nonsense, that product has won more than a hundred consecutive victories, and if I had such a powerful plug-in, I would have won a thousand consecutive victories long ago."


    "I''m afraid it will be blocked if I haven''t won 10 games in a row."


    "Look, Mu Qiu took out the phone."


    "Look, Mu Qiu has unlocked the glory of the king."


    "Look, Mu Qiu is sitting in front of the computer."


    "Uh...what is he doing?"


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked dumbfounded at Mu Qiu, who pulled the staff aside and sat in front of the computer. Mu Qingcheng was about to ask Mu Qiu what he was going to do, and then saw his hands on the keyboard. He started to type codes, his hands were extremely fast, and the ten fingers on the keyboard could only make people see an afterimage. Everyone around who looked directly at the keyboard had their eyes wide open, and while typing on the keyboard, Mu Qiu also started the match of King''s Glory¡ªat this moment, the plug-in player who had just finished a game also just started to match.


    One second later, the match was completed, and Mu Qiu and the player met. ,, ..

 Chapter 246： Wouldnt it be so coincidental?

    In a cafe in Qinghua University, from time to time, someone casts curious eyes on a seat in the corner. There is a girl sitting quietly on a chair drinking coffee with a straw, holding it horizontally. Playing games on the mobile phone, the table is a slightly old wheelchair, the beautiful profile of the girl is very eye-catching, and the elegant temperament exuding in the quiet state is even more exciting.


    As a computer genius at Qinghua University and one of the most beautiful girls in the sophomore year, Pei Zijin is still very famous. After all, she is the only one who goes to school in a wheelchair. She is pretty and naturally recognizable. She can almost be remembered at a glance. , And everyone is curious, why Pei Zijin, who always plays games by the lake on weekdays, suddenly ran into the cafe today?


    Although she can make a lot of money on her own, she is actually very frugal. She rarely wears new clothes. People can hardly see her in and out of restaurants other than the canteen. Everyone just feels pitiful when they see her. , After all, everyone knows that she wants to save money to cure her own legs.


    So why did you come to the coffee shop for an unprecedented time?


    Can''t figure it out, really can''t figure it out.


    And Pei Zijin didn''t care about the eyes of others at all. She had an important date today, even if her leg was broken, she had to come... Well, although it was originally broken, it was not important. The important thing was the date. It is half past three, half an hour before the agreed time, but in fact Pei Zijin came an hour earlier. She has been sitting here for an hour, and she has drunk two cups of coffee, and she was excited at first. She couldn''t calm her mood, and while thinking about what kind of person the Great God was like, she had the habit of biting. Gradually, the excitement calmed down, and she began to think of Mu Qiu inexplicably.


    The scene of the first kiss by his routine by the lake is vivid, and it can be said that the shadow of the foot of Mount Everest is left deep in Pei Zijin''s heart. It makes it difficult for Pei Zijin to control his emotions when he thinks about it now. She wants to get angry, but as a little fairy with a cold image, how can she get angry easily? So she opened the game and got angry in the game.


    When she doesn¡¯t play games with the Great God on weekdays, her ID is always blank, but after entering the game, once she finds that there is a headwind, she opens the plug-in directly, destroys the advantage that the opposite party has finally established, and then stays in the game. The game ended with the sound of cursing father and mother. After playing two rounds, she simply went up and went directly to the climax, not only stunned the opponent, but also stunned her teammates.


    Another game ended. Seeing that there was still some time before four o''clock, she started another game. Unexpectedly, after the match was successful, the plug-in made by herself reminded herself that the great **** was online. Her first reaction was: it''s almost there. Why does the great **** go online to play games when time is up? Didn¡¯t you forget today¡¯s date? Or just stay with me in the cafe?


    She looked around and found no one hiding in the corner like herself, so she continued to play the game with her head down, thinking that it might be the same as her own, feeling that there is still some time before four o''clock, and come back after the game. It''s not too late.


    Then wait until the game is over to find the Great God.


    She thought so, and after entering the game, she chose a shooter-like hero who kept her promise. Although he is a shooter, Baili¡¯s ability to keep the contract is quite special. It can be a sniper who can kill the opponent with a single shot from eight hundred miles away, or a hero who has a face-to-face damage to A. After all, the 2 skills with high damage are really It''s great, especially in the early stage. If it hits, it will be a lot of blood loss. Few people dare to keep a hard **** contract with Baili with three bullets at the first level.


    And a hero that is so powerful is even more against the sky in the hands of Pei Zijin. Pei Zijin wrote a special plug-in for this hero. First of all, it is the 1 skill. The 1 skill of Baili Shouyue is regarded as eye-catching and can be seen. In the invisible unit, only the local heroes will stand on this ¡°eye¡± for a while. The ¡°eye¡± will disappear, and there can only be three at most. In Pei Zijin¡¯s hand, there is no limit to the number of this ¡°eye¡±, and the enemy will stand on it. The above will not disappear for a long time, as long as she wants, she can fill this eye in all places in the whole picture.


    The 2 skill is the core skill of Baili''s contract. It can be charged to attack enemies at a long distance, and it can also attack enemies at close range instantaneously, causing terrible damage. Passive armor penetration with a skill can also cause a lot of tank-type heroes. Damage, the disadvantage is that the uncharged instant shot may cause the bullet to deviate, so if you want to shoot at close range, you must stick to your face, and after each bullet is fired, it takes a certain time to fill, and up to three shots are stored.


    The enhancement of this skill in Pei Zijin''s hands is also very simple. First, it does not need to be charged to launch and will not cause the bullet to shift, and then there is no limit on the number of bullets stored, as long as the time is enough, she can even store dozens of them. A hundred bullets, even a fleshy tank can''t hold her a few shots, it''s horrible.


    She didn''t change the passive and three skills, because these two changes alone have made her invincible, and there is no need for more.


    Soon, the game started, and she casually scanned the lineup opposite. The top laner Lv Bu, the master Zhuge Liang, the bottom lane is the combination of shooter Sun Shangxiang and assisting Liu Chan. The jungler Baili Xuance is a fairly strong lineup, but in front of Pei Zijin, she is no different from a group of weak chickens. She has confidence in her. The battle was resolved within five minutes, and this speed could be shortened if she wanted to.


    ¡­¡­Um? and many more? The ID of this Baili Xuance...


    Pei Zijin''s pupils suddenly shrank, because she saw the ID of Baili Xuance, which was a name she couldn''t be more familiar with-Hehe Huohuo.


    That is the ID of the Great God! ! !


    "Isn''t it a coincidence??" She stared, and then she felt a hint of surprise. She subconsciously opened the chat window and wanted to send all the messages, but the word "Great God" was just typed out, and she was stunned a second before sending. Living.


    No, my current ID is blank, it¡¯s not a cute girl, the **** can¡¯t recognize me at all, and if I call the **** and the plug-in is exposed again, then the **** will definitely know it is me! Then I must be cold! I have such a bad reputation on the Internet, and opening plug-ins every day affects the balance of the game. It is almost two extremes with technical players like the Great God. In addition, I have concealed the Great God for so long. It is only strange that the Great God can be happy!


    No, it must not be exposed!


    She decisively deleted the word "Great God" in the chat box, and then her little head spun quickly, and after 0.01 seconds, she came up with a surefire solution.


    Win this game! It doesn''t matter even if you win the Great God, in any case you can''t reveal that you are a cute girl!


    Well, just do it! ,, ..

 Chapter 247： Matched to the great god

    Allure tv, as the largest live broadcast platform in China''s live broadcast industry, has three pillars here. They are called the three goddesses of the allure¡ªFeng Timo, Tuesday Ke, and Chen Yifa''er. These three female anchors have their own live broadcasts. The beauty is also different. Feng Timo is pretty and cute. On Tuesday, the goddess Ke is full of fans, and Chen Yifa has the royal sister fan. However, the occasional image of female nerves is also deep and wayward, and can best integrate with the audience.


    In the live broadcast, they mainly chat with the audience, and then they do the most thing is singing, and occasionally playing games or something. The popularity of the three has been high for a long time, among the first and second, showing a three-legged trend in Allure tv. . On the surface, it seems that the relationship between these three people is a competitive relationship. In fact, the three have known each other in reality. They are very good friends. At the same time, they will make fun of each other when the broadcast starts, so the fan relationship of these three people is also not bad.


    It was less than four in the afternoon. Originally, the three people¡¯s live broadcasts started at night, but Feng Timo had nothing to do today. He stayed at home and was very boring. It was too boring to play games by himself, so he started it early. The live broadcast began to play the game in the eyes of more than 100,000 people who soared up in an instant.


    She is charming and cute, with a mascot-like image and a sweet voice. Although she has limited skills in playing games, she is very serious. The game she played this time was Glory of Kings, and it was also a game that she was more obsessed with recently. Just started playing two rounds, Feng Timo had good luck and abused two dishes, which was terrible. Some viewers saw that her heroic skin was not complete, and she was still playing low-end rounds, so she asked her whether she would dare to play high-end rounds.


    Feng Timo arched his nose and said: "I just hit it, who is afraid of whom?"


    So the friend of the water gave his account number to Feng Timo in private, and Feng Timo didn¡¯t persuade him, and went directly to the number. Only then did he discover that this number was a 70-star king, and if he was ranked, he would also meet him. They must be the big guys among the big guys, Feng Timo was a little bit confused, but after thinking about it carefully, anyway, he is not a full-time game anchor, just having fun. There is no worry that those game anchors will be sprayed after cooking. Soon to start solo.


    During the matching process, she glanced at the bullet screen and chatted casually with water friends. Someone mentioned the World Game Exhibition a few days later, and she was also very interested in it.


    "The game exhibition, yes, yes, yes, I will go there when that happens, am I not just in the capital. The national game exhibition is finally held at my doorstep. I have to go to whatever I said." Feng Timo said Expectantly said: "I heard that there will be Sin City 5, Sky City and Maiden 3, and Death Crisis 6 in the exhibition. These are all masterpieces. Although the exhibition is a demo version, it does not affect me. Expectations for these three new games."


    "You ask Erke and Faer sister? Erke will definitely go, we have all agreed. After all, Erke and I are in the capital. Faer sister doesn¡¯t know, Faer sister is in Chengdu, maybe she will come Well, after all, Sister Faer also likes to play games."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, Erke and I will start broadcasting at that time. If you come, you can meet us by chance. If you come, you can also watch our live broadcast in the live broadcast room. Okay, let¡¯s not talk too much nonsense, the match succeeded. , Watch me take my teammates to fly... Uh, wait, why is this first floor so familiar? Hehe Huohuo... Fuck!!! Isn''t this the legendary king of glory!"


    Now that the glory of the king is so hot, there are two other players who followed it, one is the plug-in player who brought the trend of blank ID, and the other is Hehe Huohuo, the former used illegal means to seriously damage the game Balance, and the latter is the use of pure technology to affect the balance of the game. People sneer at the former and anger, but they worship the latter in addition to worship.


    He He Huo Huo doesn¡¯t play games very often. Unlike professional players who play many rounds almost every day, He He Huo Huo sometimes only plays a few rounds a day, and sometimes he doesn¡¯t go online for several days. Each game is almost his personal performance. Whether it is a hero with a high operating coefficient or a simple brainless hero, it seems to be alive in his hands. The degree of grasp of the opportunity, the calculation of the damage, and the various This kind of prejudgment against the sky created his undefeated myth in the glory of the king...Although the person in question has never appeared in the public eye, and he did not know that he already had this in the small circle of the glory of the king. Big fame.


    However, Hehe Huohuo''s name is definitely something most Glory of the King players have heard of. As long as he is matched as a teammate, then other teammates can look at the screen with a knowing smile, and start the game with a compliment, "Stable"! If it matches him as an opponent, then his opponent is a face-squeezing mother, begging the great **** to be a little bit abused, while struggling meaninglessly, and finally looking at the expected failure and sighing helplessly.


    Compared with the shameless plug-in player, Hehe Huohuo is a well-deserved myth of this game. Feng Timo has only heard of such a person before, and has also seen some videos about him posted on the Internet by others, in the video. His Li Bai, Luna, Monkey, etc., the one who shows is called a brutal and inhumane, one dozen five on him is as simple as eating rice, often the enemy¡¯s main output has not had time to stand firmly before he has already been seconds. Few other people''s skills can hit him, which is terrifying to despair.


    Someone once compared Hehehuohuo with the external player and asked who would win if Hehehuohuo and the external player met. No one could give an exact answer. Some people said Hehehuohuo would win. , After all, there is a technology that can be said to be against the sky and even destroy the balance of the game. But it is more about the plug-in player winning. After all, it is a plug-in that completely destroys the balance of the game. Using the existence within the game to defeat the existence beyond the game is very unrealistic in itself.


    And no one can answer this doubt so far, because the two have never encountered it.


    In the selection interface, Feng Timo saw that Hehe Huohuo chose Baili Xuance, and immediately typed excitedly: "Great God takes me to fly!"


    The other three teammates also obviously recognized this great god, and all agreed: "The great **** is awesome!"


    "Worship the **** Hehehuohuo!"


    "The salted fish is already lying down."


    He He Huohuo: "Put your hand on 6, wait for a while to press it."


    The other three salted fish teammates: "Brother steady!"


    In front of the live camera, Feng Timo couldn''t help but make a "poof", crying and laughing: "This is the first time I have met this great god, and I didn''t expect to be a very humorous person.", ....

 Chapter 248： Fairy fight

    Feng Timo was surprised to match this great god. The audience in the live broadcast room was even more excited, and barrage began to quickly cross the screen.


    "Awesome my goddess! She actually matched the Hehe Huohuo God!"


    "Okay Timo, you can leave the phone with your hands, just stand in the spring and wait for the 6 to be buckled."


    "Envy! I also want to meet a great god! I also want to lie down and win!"


    "I once encountered Hehe Huohuo once, but I was not lucky. He was opposite me and my dog''s head was blown by him. It was really scary."


    "Wow! I met him when I first played this game. All five people in our family were abused. The game experience was really bad! I was cast out of psychological shadow. Now I see He when I play the game. The word Hehuo can''t help but shiver!"


    "This is the first time I can watch the battle of Hehehuohuo, and the screen recording is ready."


    "Ready to record screen+1."


    "Unfortunately, God Hehe Huohuo doesn''t open the live broadcast, and no one knows who he is, otherwise he will definitely sit firmly on the throne of the first anchor of the King of Glory."


    "Timmer lie down, this game is stable, no need to fight."


    Feng Timo glanced at the barrage, and said with disdain: "Hmph, although He He Huo Huo is a great god, but Feng Timo is not a vegetarian, okay! Somehow I... can help him take a few heads!"


    The barrage cooperated with Feng Timo to complain, and then the game began. Feng Timo chose the shooter Sun Shangxiang. She glanced at the lineup opposite. It was very common, but there was a disgusting Baili keeping promise, but there was a great god. , Not enough...Huh? The ID of this Baili contract is blank?


    Feng Timo said with an unnatural expression: "Isn''t this one hundred li observance of the pact?"


    The barrage said it was impossible. After all, there are too many players with blank IDs, and she may not be able to meet them, and even if they do, it doesn¡¯t matter. Some viewers said that the Hehehuohuo God is there, no matter how powerful it is. The opponents are all scum, and the plug-in comes only to kneel.


    Soon, Feng Timo entered the game. They originally planned to assist Hehehuohuo to go to the blue BUFF place for a while to prevent the opponent from grabbing the wild, but they didn''t want Hehehuohuo to go directly to the opposite blue BUFF to hide. When he got up, he looked at the enemy''s blue BUFF.


    Hehe Huohuo: "Lv Bu help Zhuge take our blue."


    Zhuge Liang was excited: "Thank you God!"


    Sun Shangxiang and Zhuang Zhou went to the bottom road and left a red BUFF for Hehe Huohuo, but Zhuge Liang and Lu Bu didn¡¯t come to grab the wild when they met, so they ran to the blue BUFF and started to play wild. They played while paying attention to Hehe Huohuo. After the blue BUFF was brushed out, the opposite jungler Lanling King was hitting happily. Suddenly, the great **** swung the hook, and then clicked the 2 skill again to throw the blue BUFF out, and then the blue BUFF was directly grabbed by the punishment. go.


    A blue BUFF made Hehe Huohuo rise to level 2. He gained 1 skill per second, and directly used 1 skill to go through the wall and beat King Lanling twice. King Lanling saw that Hehe Huohuo had come, and he didn¡¯t. The courage of the frontal **** flashes and will run away, but the Hehe Huohuo behind has not let go of his plan. He directly rushes over with the hook, hooking King Lanling accurately, and pinging the general A several times. King Lanling left a trace of blood in the fight, and his speed slowed down quickly. Finally, he clicked the 2 skill again to throw King Lanling back, and after making up two ties, he took the first blood of the audience.


    Worthy of being a great god!


    Just when the teammates on Hehe Huohuo thought so.


    "boom!"


    Zhuge and Lu Buqiqi, who were still playing the blue buff, heard three gunshots, and then looked at themselves, only a trace of blood was left, and they didn¡¯t know when they came. Baili Shouyue showed his figure. He shot away Lu Bu, who was still left with a trace of blood. Zhuge Liang flashed through the wall in time to save a dog¡¯s life, but didn¡¯t want to continue running when a red thread came from behind. I glanced over.


    "boom!"


    Double kill!


    He He Huo Huo: "..."


    Feng Timo: "..."


    Our Lv Bu Zhuge Liang: "..."


    My Fang Zhuangzhou: "What are you doing?"


    L¨¹ Bu and Zhuge Liang were still resurrecting, typing excitedly to send out all the news.


    "Fuck! What is it?!"


    "How do you shoot four bullets?!!! Really when I have never played Baili Shou?"


    Baili with a blank ID on the opposite side typed in and said: "Haha."


    Zhuang Zhou typed and said: "Hang up?"


    Feng Timo patted his forehead, and shouted at the live camera with a dazed expression: "Fuck! I won''t really run into that big guy!"


    All of a sudden, the live broadcast room was directly detonated.


    "6666666!"


    "The king''s most powerful **** Hehe Huohuo meets the strongest, and the world war is about to start!"


    "Who can win the Hehe Huohuo who asked about it at the beginning? Hurry up! The result will come out soon!"


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    "Brother upstairs, I understand you. If you don''t learn Chinese well, then you can only express your excitement in the slumber, right?"


    "Too Nima is 66666, I''ll go get someone to see it right away!"


    Following this gimmick, Feng Timo immediately changed the name of his live broadcast room to "The King''s Most Powerful God He He Huo Huo Encounters The Strongest Hanging Force", the name of this room is really too gimmick, plus other viewers everywhere. When I went to pull people, it was obviously in the afternoon, and the number of people in her live broadcast room began to soar, reaching 300,000 within a few minutes, and this number is still rising!


    Feng Timo had turned a blind eye to the audience''s skyrocketing and the gifts they had made. At this moment, her attention was all on He He Huohuo and the hanging body. Someone has exposed this forced Baili Shou contract before, that is, the 1st skill and the 2nd skill are unlimited, and the 2nd skill can not be shifted without accumulating power, and hitting people is accurate. The Great God Hehe Huohuo didn''t send a video of playing Baili Xuance, but from the beginning of the operation, the Great God was equally proficient with this hero.


    The great gods are facing each other, which one is stronger and weaker?


    The other eight people in the audience were stunned. For a while, they all stood together in a daze. They even forgot to replenish their soldiers. Encountering such two big Buddhas by chance, this is really a fight between gods!


    The King of Glory Post Bar, a post specially published by the bar owner was pinned: "The King Number One God, He He Huo Huo, meets the King Number One Hanging Force. If you want to watch it, go to Qingcheng tv to watch Feng Timo''s live broadcast. The live room number is : 6969669!"


    This product is also a fan of Feng Timo, who came to post as soon as he got the news.


    Rather than just posting it, related news soon appeared on Weibo. A Weibo big v with more than one million fans also likes to watch Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast on weekdays. Today I was idle to watch it, but I didn¡¯t want to touch it. After such a spectacular drama, I can''t wait to rush to post.


    "The king''s first god, He He Huohuo, meets the king''s number one by chance. If you want to watch it, go to Qingcheng tv to watch Feng Timo''s live broadcast. The live broadcast room number is: 6969669!"


    They are undoubtedly suspected of advertising in this way, but there is no way. The title is really too gimmick. Now there is almost no one who knows the king who does not know these two people, a technical god, a terrifying force, this If the two fight, who is better? !


    For a while, countless people rushed into the live broadcast of Allure tv Feng Timo. In the end, the number of people in her live broadcast room in the afternoon surpassed the number of viewers in the previous night. This made her laugh and cry, but it was not enough. Do not lament the fame of these two great Buddhas.


    So... who will be the final winner in this battle? ,, ..

 Chapter 249： What kind of routine is this?

    Should it be said that the fight of the gods deserves to be the fight of the gods.


    When the game lasted for 20 minutes, Feng Timo was sent back to the spring by a bullet that did not know where she came from. She looked at the gray-black screen and fell into contemplation. The head-to-head ratio of the two parties in the upper right corner is 25:25. Then open the team data bar. The four people on your side, including Feng Timo, all have 0 kills, and the number of deaths varies, but not less than 5. The assists are. Yes, but the heads are all in Hehehuohuo, and the terrifying 25 kills and 0 deaths and the over ten thousand economy have created his current Liushen costume.


    The enemy''s data is surprisingly consistent with theirs. Except for Baili keeping the contract, everyone else has 0 kills and several deaths, and single-digit assists. Only Baili keeps the contract. The 25 kills and 0 deaths hurt. Many people¡¯s eyes.


    Real gods fight!


    Until now, except for the big Buddha, everyone else doesn¡¯t even know what they¡¯re doing. The people on the Baili contract-keeping side are always hooked by the sudden appearance of Baili Xuance. It was almost dead, even in groups of three or five, it was useless. One person was single-killed and two people were double-killed. Except for Baili keeping the contract, all four of them were killed by Baili Xuance three times and four times.


    The same is true for Hehe Huohuo. In addition to Hehe Huohuo, Feng Timo¡¯s four were often shot to death by bullets shot from unknown sources. They have been placed in the eyes of the whole picture in Baili Shou. , They have nowhere to hide, and the infinite bullets are even more indefensible. Once they are stared at, it is like being caught in the neck by the sickle of death.


    The two of them have played in surprising harmony. The fight that others expected did not happen. From start to finish, they both cleared the line, brushed wild monsters, and used human heads to develop themselves, but they never attacked. On the other side, the other eight people suffered. They complained repeatedly and called their own great gods to avenge them. However, the two great Buddhas ignored them, and they just continued to kill four people except the other party after they wore out the six gods. They have no temper at all.


    After several team battles, the defensive towers on both sides have all been pushed down. The line of troops is concentrated in the middle of the map. There is only one crystal left on both sides. The big dragons and the small dragons are not there, and it is of little use. After the period, it seemed to have entered the time to decide the victory or defeat. After the two parties gathered, as a bullet from an unknown source took away half of Sun Shangxiang''s blood, the final team battle was about to start.


    Sun Shangxiang just wanted to roll over and hide in a suitable place to do crazy output, but in the next second he was taken away by the second bullet. Feng Timo looked at the gloomy screen again, and was a little suspicious of life. She sighed and said, "This game experience is really bad."


    The barrage spit out one after another: "Hahahahahahaha!"


    "Timmer: Wow! Brother! Do you want to be so excessive!"


    "It''s the first time Timo has encountered this gangster, right? Don''t you know, the last time I met this gangster player Li Bai, the whole process was infinitely zoomed in. The five kills were like drinking water, and our mentality of being beaten was broken!"


    "Shhh, don''t talk, the mentality of the goddess is about to collapse without seeing the goddess."


    "Hahahahaha, Timo is so cute, everyone quickly swipe a wave of gifts for comfort."


    "What kind of gift! Care about the battle!"


    "Fuck! L¨¹ Bu is dead too! Baili keeping the agreement is too much, such a meaty L¨¹ Bu fell down with three shots!"


    "The opposite King Lanling is dead! The Great God Hehe Huohuo has come out!"


    "Fuck! This hook is absolutely perfect! Just as Mark on the opposite side was about to run away with 2 skills, he was immediately dragged back!"


    "My God, this Zhuge Gang 2 skill is avoided, and he will be taken away with a shot in the next second? Will this be prejudged?"


    "The Eastern Emperor on the opposite side is also dead!"


    "Our Zhuang Zhou is dead!"


    "The invincible Miyamoto opposite has also fallen!"


    "The only thing left is the Great God and Hanging Force!"


    "The two of them met in the middle!!!"


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!!"


    "I have a hunch, this will be a historic moment next!"


    "God, come on!!!"


    "Get out of trouble!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Countless people were madly typing on the keyboard, trying to use a lot of barrage to express their inner excitement. Even Feng Timo''s eyes were slightly red, her emotions were infected, and at this moment, she was also very much looking forward to one. The birth of the ending.


    Finally, in the eyes of countless people, the two met! These two people had close contact! The two passed by! ! !


    ¡­¡­Um?


    and many more!


    Pass by? ! ! !


    Countless people wiped their eyes. They thought they were dazzled, but when they took a closer look, they were right. The two of them really passed by. Baili Shouyi held the spear and brought the line towards Hehe. Huohuo rushed to the base and Baili Xuance also swung the hook and led the soldiers toward the base on the other side.


    After two waves of four kills, the two of them seemed to have not seen anyone, but they ignored each other and went straight to the opponent''s base.


    Fuck, what kind of routine is this?


    Push the tower peacefully? ! ! !


    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them. They were completely confused about what they were thinking. Feng Timo was also sluggish for a long time and didn''t get back to his senses.


    In a caf¨¦ at Qinghua University, Pei Zijin, with a grim face, had rare seriousness and seriousness in his eyes... No, it should not be said that it was rare, it should be said that it was the first time. When playing games in the past, she had never shown such an expression, because in front of her plug-in, all the enemies were vulnerable chickens, and only bowed down in front of her.


    But today, she was really refreshed by the Great God''s three views, and it can also be said that she has truly seen the Great God''s technique.


    Unlike Mu Qiu, who doesn¡¯t pay much attention to this game, Pei Zijin, who often surfs the Internet on weekdays, often sees the four characters Hehe Huohuo in the circle of King Glory. The great **** only needs to be recognized by his opponents or teammates during the game. Now, that game will definitely be uploaded to the Internet. Countless salted fish are constantly holding 666 while marveling at the operation of the great god. Pei Zijin, as the little follower of the great god, has been matched with the great **** countless times, and he is also amazed by the great god¡¯s superiority. The technology, but there has never been a time when I can intuitively feel how strong the technology of the Great God is.


    That can''t be described as strong, it''s horror! Perhaps because of the hostile relationship, the Baili Xuance she controlled played the game under a strong pressure from the beginning to the end. Although it was so easy to fight other people, it was only against the gods. ...Although the trajectory of the Great God can''t escape her eyes, she can''t hit the Great God at all. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to hurt the Great God, and on the other hand, she really can''t.


    I just don¡¯t know why, the great **** didn¡¯t beat her, which made her happy. After the last wave of team battles, the two seemed to have reached some kind of agreement in the dark, and they brought the line of troops to the opposite side in harmony. , It seems that whoever pushes the crystal first wins. Pei Zijin was secretly pleased that the character she controlled was passive and could accelerate, so she rushed to the base of the Great God first. Seeing that the Great God took a step slower, their base would explode in the next second.


    At this time... Pei Zijin''s game suddenly flashed back. ,, ..

 Chapter 250： Maybe I still know her

    In the live broadcast room, Feng Timo and hundreds of thousands of viewers watched Baili Shou, who was still attacking the crystal, suddenly settled there, and a prompt for him to leave the game appeared at the top of the screen. The little soldiers were still attacking the crystal, but at this time a wave of little soldiers spawned next to the crystal, and the hatred of another wave of little soldiers instantly transferred to the same kind. As a result, the crystal was spared, and the crystal that was hanging on the house was not so lucky.


    Under Hehe Huohuo''s flying scythe, the new wave of soldiers was gone in the blink of an eye, and the trace of blood remaining in the crystal was quickly emptied. Then you, in the exploding crystal, the word "Victory" floats in the air.


    The live broadcast room, where the barrage was not stopping, suddenly became quiet like a ghost, Feng Timo''s face was "fuck", she was stunned for a long time, and she couldn''t help but vomit: "Is there any such operation? ????"


    Pei Zijin looked at the phone screen returning to the main interface for a moment, but when he reacted to the game again, he saw the two characters "failure".


    Thinking that her king''s glory will force Wise Ming I, she finally lost to the hands of the dropped connection? ! ! !


    At this moment, Pei Zijin wanted to throw the coffee cup beside her mouth to the ground, and shouted to the sky to sell her.


    The mentality collapsed.


    Hehe Huohuo won. This is what everyone expected. In fact, no matter whether it is a win or a win, it will not surprise everyone. These two people belong to the existence of disrupting the balance of the game. The so-called two tigers must be injured in the fight. Now the injured have appeared, but the result is really staggering.


    Ding Ding Ding Da Ming''s hanging force, actually lost in the hands of the great **** because of the disconnection? This... is too dramatic!


    Many people didn''t expect this result, and they just felt dumbfounded under pressure, but they didn''t even know some of the secrets.


    Hehe Huohuo and Guaibi became opponents, did they match up by accident?


    As a computer expert, the third-party software she made can not even be blocked by Sun Moon Game Company, and her login account and IP address can not even be found within a short period of time, but such a person has lost the connection. Come on, is this science?


    In the eyes of others, this may be just a coincidence, but in fact, it was planned by the great **** in their eyes.


    In the Beijing branch of the Riyue Game Company, Mu Qiu sat in front of the computer. He put the phone with the word "Victory" floating on the screen aside, drank saliva with a plain face, and walked from the computer without a trace of his hand. The keyboard was moved down, and while moving it down, he didn''t forget to turn off the code boxes on the computer screen, and he did not simply turn it off, but deleted it at the same time as it was turned off.


    Before the game started, he spent some sacred points from the system to redeem the proficiency of the sacred-level program. Now he is not only a programming master surpassing the world, but also a top hacker with anti-sky technology. It can be said that there is no more in this world. There are people who are more powerful than Mu Qiu on the computer, and he exchanged this skill only to create the various coincidences before.


    For example, there are many people who can match the game, and there are many people who want to match him as their opponent in the vast crowd. Although the winning rate of both is terrible, it is based on the matching mechanism of the glory of the king. Look, the probability of letting these two people run into the same battle is almost negligible, so the program that Mu Qiu wrote on the computer just now is changing the matching mechanism, deliberately matching the two people together.


    In the last and last, at that critical moment, he rewritten the program again, directly interfering with the main program that forced the player, and crashing his game. At the same time, Mu Qiu also found out the other party¡¯s IP address. It was at Qinghua University, too. At this moment, a slightly familiar figure appeared in his mind.


    The possibility of her...seems not small. After all, there is only one person in Qinghua who can surpass this group of professionals in the Riyue Game Company in terms of professional technology. Of course, the possibility of others is not ruled out, but Mu There was always a trace of doubt in Qiu''s heart.


    But not in a hurry, this doubt will be solved later.


    That is, when Mu Qiu was fighting and fighting, a group of employees from Sun Moon Game Company had gathered behind him. They watched Mu Qiu''s game with an expression of worship throughout the whole process, with the superb operation and the extremely precise timing. , The pre-judgment of the unexplored prophet, and the skills that can be called against the sky, absolutely do not lose the name of the first person of the glory of the king, and it is through the wave of watching the battle just now that they know the producer of the glory of the king before them. He is the number one **** of the king''s glory!


    The game I made is the best I can play by myself, ah, no problem, my brother is steady!


    Although they were amazed by Mu Qiu''s skills, they still sweated Mu Qiu at the last moment. However, when they thought that Muqiu would push the crystal off first, the connection was actually dropped! Then, in a state where everyone was stunned, Mu Qiu won.


    Mu Qingcheng on the side was also stunned, especially when she saw the final hang-up and dropped the connection, she made a "poof" and the big sunglasses fell halfway down. If she didn''t react in time, she would change the sunglasses again. Wear it well, otherwise, if your identity is exposed, it will inevitably surprise these salted fish employees.


    "I have found the IP address that I can''t use."


    Mu Qiu''s sudden sentence made everyone present stunned for a moment, and after reacting, they were full of surprises. This suspicion has been haunting them since the appearance, and his presence can be said to have seriously affected the balance of the game. , But they still can''t do anything about it. Now that Mu Qiu actually found the guy, how could they be unhappy?


    However, before they could speak, Mu Qiu''s next sentence stunned them again.


    "Maybe I still know her." When Mu Qiu said this, the expression on her face was subtle.


    My sister poked his big waist on the side and asked him in a low voice, "Who?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "I''m not sure, but I''ll be sure in a while."


    A group of people were confused by what he said, but Mu Qiu didn''t intend to explain more. He stood up and said to Wang Teng, "Leave me the game exhibition. I''ll contact you later. . Regarding this hanging force... well, leave it to me. If it is really the person I know, then maybe it is not a bad thing. After all, a talent with professional quality above you, you also need it very much. ?"


    Wang Teng: "???"


    Mu Qiu still didn''t explain much, and left after speaking. Wang Teng forced him for a long time, and even forgot to send them off. Finally, he came back to his senses and looked at each other with the surrounding employees. They all saw the confusion in everyone''s eyes. However, although she didn''t quite understand what Mu Qiu was talking about just now, it was definitely not a bad thing. At least the words Mu Qiu said to him about the game exhibition was enough to let the stone that had been in Wang Teng''s heart for a long time fall. ,, ..

 Chapter 251： Take out bigger than yours

    In the car, Mu Qiu looked at the time-at 4:10. It was over ten minutes since he had an appointment with the big **** and cute girl. Now it takes ten minutes to return to Qinghua University at the fastest, so he plans to log in to the game. Speaking to the big **** cute girl, but saw a new friend application, click to open it, it turned out to be the teammate Sun Shangxiang in the previous game.


    Her game ID is called Protect Us Fang Timo, and she sent a friend request with a sentence: Great God! I am a big fan of you! This is Feng Timo of Allure TV! You were so handsome just now! I was broadcasting the whole process just now, and many people have seen it! You are on fire! God, add me as a friend!


    fire? It''s as if I''m not hot right now.


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t accept her addition, so he ignored her, and then clicked on the friend bar. The cute girl in the friend bar was online, and Mu Qiu¡¯s friend bar only had such a friend. He sent a private message: I¡¯m sorry. , I may have to arrive in ten minutes.


    Big **** cute girl sent a reply quickly: It''s okay, I''ll wait for you.


    Mu Qiu asked: Where are you?


    Big **** cute girl: time flies by in the cafe.


    Mu Qiu: How do we recognize each other?


    Big **** cute girl: You go to the house and you see that the most beautiful one is me.


    Mu Qiu: Are you really a girl?


    Big **** cute girl: Humph, I''ve always been a girl, alright.


    Mu Qiu: You don''t really have a big cock, do you?


    Big **** cute girl: Take out it is bigger than yours!


    Mu Qiu: All right. By the way, I still have a friend here, don''t you mind?


    Big **** cute girl: ...It''s okay.


    Mu Qiu: OK, I''ll be there soon.


    After all the communications, he put the phone away, and Mu Qingcheng on the side couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°What are you doing when you played the game and pressed the keyboard? When they watched the game, they said you were coding, but you They made it so fast that they didn''t see it clearly."


    That is, the code compiled by the technology of the Saint-level, it''s weird that they can see clearly.


    Mu Qiu was about to explain briefly, but her sister''s cell phone suddenly rang. She picked up the cell phone and took a look, and muttered, "Siyun''s phone."


    "pick up."


    "I don''t want to pick it up, I have a bad feeling."


    Mu Qiu: "???"


    He heard his sister sigh, and finally got on the phone. Just a few seconds after listening, a depressed expression appeared on his face, and he sighed when he finally hung up.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "What''s the matter?"


    The sister said with a gloomy look: "It''s not about the previous concert. There were a lot of casualties in the company, and it was a big mess. Si Yun couldn''t help it. I have to go back and help."


    Mu Qiu said: "You are the boss of the company anyway, now is the critical moment, you should have gone back to help. After all, such a big thing has happened, without your backbone, other people can''t calm down, and nothing can happen. Throw it all to your agent."


    My sister pouted her grievances, "But people want to be with you, they haven''t played with you for a long time."


    My sister''s child is still so cute. Mu Qiu raised a hand and touched her head. In the past, my sister would avoid or block her, but this time she let Mu Qiu touch her head, even though her face is unsympathetic. Yes, but there is a very useful joy in his eyes.


    Mu Qiu said: "When are you leaving?"


    "Leave in a while, Si Yun came to the capital to pick me up in person."


    "Should I send you to find her?"


    "No, go and talk to your big **** cute girl first, I will let Si Yun go directly to the place to follow me. Anyway, it''s not too late for a while, I always have to see which coquettish **** has hooked up with my little death. Baby."


    "..."


    Mu Qiu looked speechless, then quietly increased the speed, and then arrived at Qinghua University at 4:20. The appearance of his car is also dazzling and cool. It has never been to the school before. It is the first time to see the students and the doorman who enters and exits. The students cast envy eyes, but the doorman has no plan to let go. .


    However, Mu Qiu didn''t even have any plans to wait for him to let him go. Like the entrance and exit on the water side, the height of the railing was already higher than the height of the car, so Mu Qiu just slowed down a little and got under the railing, watching the guard The uncle and the classmates looked dumbfounded, and did not react for a long time.


    "What kind of show operation is this?"


    "Fuck! You can go straight through!"


    "I''m looking for Ritianfu."


    "What kind of car was that just now? I haven''t seen it before. It feels more handsome than Mu Qiu''s Lamborghini Poison."


    "When will a brutal and inhuman **** come out again from the school?"


    "Every one is low, don''t you know? This car is the Hennessy Viper GT, one of the thousands of Marriott cars at the Chengdu Auto Show a few months ago, worth 70 million, was bought by Mu Qiu on the spot."


    "In other words, Mu Qiu is in the car?"


    "Damn, I said that you can really do whatever you want with money."


    "We can''t even imagine the life of a rich person. Others want a luxury car that they can''t expect for a lifetime, and they seem to have to change their clothes when they change their clothes."


    "People are more popular than people!"


    After parking the car, Mu Qiu casually asked a female classmate about the location of the coffee shop where the time passed. It was not far from the parking place, and it was only a two-minute walk away, but Mu Qiu''s initiative to talk to the girl was agitated. Originally, I wanted to show off the charm of her own woman in front of Mu Qiu. At any rate, it was also a flower in the junior art department. However, when she saw the woman next to Mu Qiu, she gave up this idea and lowered her head very depressed. .


    Although the woman was wearing big sunglasses and couldn''t see her face clearly, the fair skin, graceful figure, and superhuman temperament were enough to make most women bow their heads sadly. This was a kind of imposing oppression.


    The girl watched the woman slowly leave with Mu Qiu''s arm, thinking that Mu Qiu really deserves to be the most caring man in Qinghua''s history. The women around here are getting more and more every day, and they don''t have any serious features. ! The most important thing is that they are so beautiful! Can''t you give us ordinary women a little bit of survival?


    People are more popular than others!


    Mu Qingcheng seems to have deliberately attracted the attention of others. She pressed Mu Qiu tightly and clamped Mu Qiu''s arm in her huge 36D. Every time a girl looked at Mu Qiu to worship, she would reply with A provocative gesture of raising her chin, although others could not see her eyes clearly, the posture and movement that seemed to be sworn to sovereignty already made people understand her intentions.


    In addition, Mu Qiu is not a small celebrity, and he can attract a lot of attention almost everywhere. The male students envy and hate Mu Qiu, while coveting the beauty of Qingcheng under Mu Qingcheng''s sunglasses, while the female students are Mu Qingcheng was envious and jealous, while coveting Mu Qiu''s prosperous beauty.


    And if Mu Qingcheng takes off his sunglasses... well, I am afraid that my noodles will be ruined today.


    But even though Mu Qingcheng was a little bit cautious, he still wouldn''t do things that caused trouble for him.


    They found the coffee shop, Mu Qiu raised his hand and opened the door and walked in. The coffee shop is covered with dark wooden floors, the decoration is very elegant, the decorations that can be seen by the naked eye are almost all wooden, and there is also relaxing and elegant music in the house. At a glance, I could see several people sitting in twos and threes at the table drinking coffee and chatting and playing games, but not many people noticed them.


    And one person is quite eye-catching, and that is Pei Zijin sitting in the corner. ,, ..

 Chapter 252： I was stunned

    Pei Zijin is indeed eye-catching. In terms of her appearance, don''t say that in a cafe with few people, even if it is among the girls in the school, it is still a top-notch group. She can be with Ye Shi Yun and the others contend, if these legs are good, they might be able to crush Sophie and the others.


    Dao Mengmei said that the most beautiful one in the cafe is her, and after Mu Qiu carefully scanned the surroundings, she really didn¡¯t find out that she was more beautiful than Pei Zijin, but if Pei Zijin is Dao Mengmei... Mu Qiu is also mentally prepared. On the one hand, he found the IP address of the link when he was playing games. From the geological coordinates, it was this place. The reason why Mu Qiu was not sure about the link before was Big **** cute girl, the main reason is that the ID is different.


    Moreover, when the big **** and cute sister played games and communicated with Muqiu, she was a funny comparison. Muqiu had doubts about her gender at one time, and she thought the possibility of being a male or a female was 50%. %, if it is a female, it should be a female nerve, if it is a male, it should be a complete tease, but how can you think that the so-called big **** is actually one of the most beautiful sophomore girls in Qinghua University.


    If it''s an ordinary girl, that''s fine, the key is that Pei Zijin is still a recognized iceberg beauty type girl!


    This...the contrast between the front and the back is too great, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know what expression to make for a while, and one more thing was that before she connected Pei Zijing and Dao Mengmei, Mu Qiu saw her for the first time. At the time, she tried a trick, and she slipped away after the kiss. The girl seemed to be stunned for a long time.


    Goodbye now, Mu Qiu''s heart is very complicated, and her expression is also very tangled.


    Pei Zijin on the reflective side, compared to Mu Qiu¡¯s only a little painful expression, the color on her face is much richer. She obviously did not associate Mu Qiu with the great god. At this time, when she saw Mu Qiu, her eyes were only angry. Still angry, this was mostly because of her routine that time, and Mu Qiu''s heart turned away after seeing it.


    Mu Qingcheng on the side looked at Pei Zijin up and down, then leaned to Mu Qiu''s ear and asked him in a low voice, "Sister, cute girl?"


    "uncertain."


    The elder sister stuck out her tongue and did not speak, but her small face under the sunglasses was slightly dissatisfied. The dead child hooked up a girl outside. Although her sitting posture and the wheelchair beside her can tell that the girl¡¯s legs and feet are inconvenient, this It didn''t affect the beauty of this girl''s high score. My sister has always had a bit of hostility towards the girl next to the little dead child, but now she is also a little bit dissatisfied in her heart.


    Mu Qiu stood there hesitated for a while, looking at the faint anger that was about to burst out in Pei Zijin''s eyes, he weighed it over and over again, and walked over. The elder sister followed without saying a word. She was very curious now, wondering why the girl looked at Mu Qiu like this.


    I saw him a little closer to Pei Zijin, and opened his mouth with a suspicious look at Pei Zijin Jiufen, and whispered four words from his mouth: "Sister Dao Meng?"


    These four words were passed into the big **** cute girl...Ah no, in Pei Zijing''s ears, she was suddenly struck by lightning, and her whole body froze. When she looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief, it took a long time before she recovered. , And then squeezed out an interrogative sentence from the gap between the teeth: "Big... God?"


    Pei Zijin''s heart is beating violently... it wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it? Do you want to play with me like this? My great god... is Mu Qiu? ! !


    At this moment, the image belonging to the great **** in her mind collapsed, and the image belonging to Mu Qiu collapsed, replaced by a new and complex image combined together.


    Think about it carefully. It turns out that I used to act like a baby and sell cute people every day for protection, and specially developed a plug-in just to know the person who is online at the first time... actually it is the Mu Qiu who I used to be a thief who didn''t catch a cold? Mu Qiu, who has a bad personality and acts high-profile, affectionate and full of routines? ? ?


    "God, please, I''m a girl!"


    "Great God is amazing, Great God 6666!"


    "Hey, great god, I was bullied by Li Bai on the opposite side. You can help me to bully me back."


    "The great **** is so handsome! Long live the great god! Look at them and dare to bully me!"


    "Great God, Great God, I will follow you as your little follower from now on!"


    "Great God Great God, come to rank!"


    "Hahaha! Look at the great god! My rank is higher than you!"


    "Great God Great God..."


    "Great God Great God..."


    "Great God Great God..."


    The shameless conversations in the past flashed through Pei Zijin''s mind one by one, Mu Qiu''s face gradually overlapped with the shadow of the dumb and sharp operation in the game, and finally the scene was frozen in the scene by the lake.


    "Would you like to make a bet with me?"


    "I can kiss you without using any part of the body or any props."


    "I lost, you can make a condition with me next time you meet! Go ahead!"


    Pei Zijin''s mind was in constant chaos, and her heart was surging like a tsunami. At this moment, she wanted to turn her head and walk away, but suffered from her legs and feet. If she hurriedly got into a wheelchair and slipped away, she would inevitably run away. It means that, coupled with the fact that the two have already recognized each other, the great **** also recognizes that she is a cute girl, so if you don''t agree with you, it is a bit impolite.


    But the great **** is Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu is the great god...how can people agree with it!


    In panic, Pei Zijin didn''t even blame Mu Qiu for taking away his first kiss.


    And Mu Qiu just watched the countless emotional changes flashing in Pei Zijin¡¯s eyes quietly from the side, and her sister was a pair of little thieves on the side sweeping Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin, wanting to see from their expressions. Have they ever had something... Obviously, Pei Zijin''s performance told him that the relationship between them was unusual.


    But Mu Qiu was obviously also surprised. If Mu Qiu was not acting, it would only show that this little dead child had learned badly! Has learned to deceive his sister who loved him since childhood!


    Wow! It feels like the Chinese cabbage has been raised for many years! My heart is so congested! In addition to Sophie''s group of women, the little dead boy is actually picking wildflowers outside! Mom, can you take care of it?


    Mu Qingcheng''s nose was sore at the time, and then the text message came. When she saw it, it turned out that Rao Siyun was driving there. Mu Qingcheng seemed to grunt at Mu Qiu in anger, got up and left, making Mu Qiu helpless.


    what can I do? I''m so confused too! ,, ..

 Chapter 253： Believe it or not, Ill beat you up

    In the coffee shop, Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin were relatively speechless. Sometimes someone cast a curious look here, wondering when Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin, a sophomore, got together again. He is so fucking, does Sophie know? Did the little fairies of Erlian in the military training know?


    Hmm... it doesn''t matter if you know it or not.


    The two of them didn''t speak, Mu Qiu looked at Pei Zijin with a subtle expression. Pei Zijin''s face was reddish, and he kept lowering his head and playing with his fingers, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a while.


    Anyway, it''s the first time in my life that I can''t be so sloppy. Mu Qiu thought so and took the initiative to speak, "I didn''t expect you to be a cute girl."


    In terms of Pei Zijin''s appearance and personality, she is incompatible with this ID in any way, but life is so dramatic, but the person he thinks is the most unlikely is, tusk, I have to say that this is also a kind of fate.


    Pei Zijin looked embarrassed when he heard the words, and whispered: "I can''t even think that you are a great god..."


    Her mood at this time can be said to be very subtle. On the one hand, she likes the great **** very much. It has become a habit to rely on the great **** and behave cutely to the great **** for protection. On the other hand, she dislikes Mu Qiu, even a little Repelling, coupled with Mu Qiu''s routine of taking her first kiss, she even hated Mu Qiu.


    But now that the images of the Great God and Mu Qiu overlapped, she was stunned at once, and she didn''t know what attitude to face Mu Qiu with.


    Looking at the state of Pei Zijin, Mu Qiu felt that the atmosphere would definitely be more embarrassing if he continued to talk about this matter, so he provoked a topic and said, "You played the Baili promise in the game just now, right?"


    Pei Zijin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief. She didn''t know how many times she was shocked by this virtue today. The beauty of the iceberg that had been established in the eyes of others in the past was not good for Mu Qiu. Now, she can''t make that cold posture at all.


    She subconsciously said: "How did you know?"


    When the game was just played, her ID was clearly blank, and she didn''t say a word in the whole process. The delicate image that she pretended in front of the great **** in peace day was completely inconsistent. How could he recognize it? How can he recognize it? ?


    Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone, on it was a dense string of numbers composed of numbers and alphabetic characters that ordinary people couldn''t read. Ordinary people couldn''t understand what it was, but Mu Qiu believed that Pei Zijin could understand it. Sure enough, she had just looked up and down a few lines carefully, and the shock in her eyes was even worse.


    "You... you actually tracked my IP address from the game just now?" There was a deep sense of disbelief in her eyes, how could she not believe that this guy in front of her could do such a thing.


    Mu Qiu put away the phone and said with a smile: "If you know the computer, then I won''t know it too? Do you know who made this game?"


    "But... but even the technicians of Riyue Game Company can''t do anything about it. What are you..." Just after Pei Zijin finished speaking, he reacted to Mu Qiu''s last question, and his eyes widened again, because of her. It suddenly occurred to me that the name of the main producer of King Glory was Mu Qiu.


    The shock in her heart could no longer be added, she had to stare at Mu Qiu with a stare, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "But you are really good, I am young...cough cough, the group of people from Riyue Game Company are still very good in terms of professional technology, but they lack a certain amount of experience. It¡¯s not difficult to run a game perfectly, but you are the only one who keeps them on their minds. Even if the plug-in can¡¯t be blocked, you can¡¯t even find your IP address. You make them very frustrated."


    After finishing talking, he touched his chin again: "But this is my game anyway. You are making trouble in my game, but you can''t escape my eyes."


    Pei Zijin calmed down. She glanced at Mu Qiu deeply, her eyes were complicated and subtle, and finally sighed, her tone was slightly lost: "You really surprised me. Today''s Mianji seems to be my self-inflicted trap. Now... Since you are the creator of King Glory, you are also a member of Sun Moon Game Company? What are you going to do? Do you call the police and arrest me?"


    Taking what Pei Zijin did, she made third-party software to unscrupulously disrupt the game balance in the game. Although she did not intuitively obtain any real wealth or virtual wealth, she also undoubtedly touched the law. Once caught For people, it is absolutely necessary to go to jail.


    She apparently knew this very well herself.


    Mu Qiu looked at her with a smile on her face, and said, "Why am I catching you?"


    Pei Zijin frowned and said, "After all, what I did is considered a violation of the law. People from Riyue Game Company have been looking for me, and now I was found by you, and I recognized it, but I didn¡¯t expect...you except the outside world. In addition to the auras that are widely circulated, it is also so powerful in computers."


    Compared with all the things that surprised her before, Mu Qiu¡¯s computer skills are what surprised her the most. Because she knows computers, she knows how difficult it is. She will not be here this year. The talent in this area has given her the skills of a world-class programmer, but only she knows the efforts she has made. But now that Mu Qiu has popped out of nowhere, she actually has a technique that is not weaker than hers. The key is that Mu Qiu is more than just that...


    Sure enough, the saying that people are more popular than people is really not for fun.


    "I didn''t intend to catch you. Whether I know if you are the one or not, I won''t catch you, but...Since you have been caught by me, should I converge a little bit later? After all, although I am not very good I care about this, but it''s not a good thing." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, she quietly looked at Pei Zijin, waiting for her reply.


    Pei Zijin pursed his lips and whispered: "If you take me to play every day, I won''t be too lazy to hang up..."


    After speaking, he glanced at Mu Qiu cautiously, her eyes panicking a little.


    Mu Qiu curled his lips: "You can''t just hang around without you. You can''t keep doing this. It''s not good to do it, you know?"


    He had to educate Pei Zijin like a child. He thought that the latter was either reluctantly rejecting or honestly agreeing, but he didn''t want her to make another reaction... There was a flash in her eyes that made Mu Qiu very inexplicable. With a strange brilliance, a hint of inexplicable joy hung on the corners of his mouth, but he said firmly: "I don''t!"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback, and then said, "Don''t open up!"


    "I won''t!" Pei Zijin curled his lips, but the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Mu Qiu rolled up his sleeves, "Hey, believe it or not I beat you?"


    The inexplicable brilliance in the girl''s eyes was actually brighter. She hummed, and she did not agree or refuse, but her expression looked a little bit eager to refuse.


    Mu Qiu thought, what is this girl looking forward to? I''m teaching her! I still want to beat her! What strange things is she expecting? ,, ..

 Chapter 254： Not enough technology to make up

    I always feel that this girl¡¯s personality is not simple, she is neither the iceberg beauty in the eyes of her classmates, nor the joyful appearance she showed when she played games with Mu Qiu. As for her true character, she has yet to be investigated, and Mu Qiu decisively ends. Turning to this topic now, let''s talk about another thing.


    He looked at Pei Zijin''s legs and said, "I heard from others that you need a lot of money to treat your legs, so you are short of money?"


    Seeing that Mu Qiu didn''t scold him any more, Pei Zijin''s mouth was flat, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then he said with a calm expression: "Forget it, but I also know that the legs can''t be cured, but the rich life always It¡¯s good, saying it¡¯s treating the legs, but in fact I just give myself a reason to work hard."


    Mu Qiu said: "Then what if I can cure your legs?"


    Pei Zijin''s face remained unchanged: "I know my situation better than you. When I first had a car accident, it was a comminuted fracture. The cells have been completely dead for so many years. These legs are the same and not the same. I have visited many hospitals. But none of them say it can be cured. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I¡¯ve become accustomed to using a wheelchair for so many years."


    That''s what she said, but her eyes were obviously lonely. After all, if you can, who wants to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life? For many people who are unable to stand up, running in this world with their own legs may be the most desirable thing in their lives.


    Mu Qiu was silent for a while, and said, "In this case, let me put it another way. If you want to live a rich life, then I can recommend you to Riyue Game Company. With your professional skills, when you get there, it''s a sling. They, except for the general manager, you choose the position, and the salary is absolutely satisfactory to you. What do you think?"


    Pei Zijin curled his lips: "Many companies have contacted me and I have refused. I hate going to work, and I like to live as I want."


    "Compared to rich?"


    "I still prefer to live as I want."


    Mu Qiu shrugged helplessly: "Okay, I just mention it to you. If you change your mind in the future, you can find me again."


    Pei Zijin''s eyes were erratic, and after a while of silence, she suddenly said: "You still owe me a request."


    "..." Mu Qiu was taken aback, her face slightly embarrassed, the girl obviously still remembered her previous routine, although she doesn''t seem to be too angry now, but she is always a little bit angry when she mentions it. Embarrassing, after all, they are now the relationship between He He Huohuo and Da Cangmeng, which is slightly subtle.


    He said: "Well, you can mention it whatever you want."


    "Play games with me," she said.


    "when?"


    "Now."


    "Uh... now?"


    "Well, just now." She stared at Mu Qiu with bright eyes: "Why not?"


    "Good."


    As the so-called gentleman is difficult to chase after a word, Muqiu''s routines are all routines, and they put forward such a simple request. If they are not satisfied, it is too unreasonable, so he decisively took out his mobile phone to log in to his account.


    Pei Zijin showed an inconspicuous smile on his face, and took out his mobile phone to open the game. The two quickly formed a team of Hehe Huo Huo Da Cang Meng sisters, and they matched the gap. Mu Qiu said, "I said, before. Depending on your poor skills, your rank has risen very quickly. It turned out to be open."


    "I call it technical not enough technology to get together." She said disapprovingly.


    Well, if the technology is not enough to make up, the game technology is not enough to make up the computer technology, right? The old sister is steady and okay.


    The two quickly started the game. She hung the ID of the big **** and cute girl. After entering the game, she chose the monkey, and then said to Muqiu: "You choose Luna... By the way, do you have skin?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Who do you look down on? Who does it if you know this game? Does it know what car I drive?"


    "Yes, yes, you have money, are you good at it?" Pei Zijin rolled his eyes at him.


    Soon after entering the game, Luna selected by Mu Qiu used the skin of Fairy Zixia, while the monkey of Pei Zijin used the skin of Supreme Treasure. This is one of the few couple skins in the game, but both of them are junglers. Assassin heroes, under normal circumstances, rarely get together in the same team.


    After entering the game, both parties saw Mu Qiu''s ID, and they all recognized him now and sent all messages.


    "Hehe Fire God!"


    "Match the king''s first god, 6666!"


    "Hehe Huohuo, I just watched you and the game, it''s...it''s so dramatic."


    "Hahahahaha I saw it too, the live broadcast I watched was 6666!"


    "The great **** took me to pretend to take me to fly!"


    Mu Qiu ignored them, and while controlling Luna towards her own blue BUFF, he said to Pei Zijin, who was controlling the monkey to go on the road: "Speaking of which, there seems to be an anchor in the game just now. That anchor should be quite famous. , Our game was broadcast live."


    "Oh." Pei Zijin didn''t care, his reaction was flat.


    "You are the first person to be ruined," Mu Qiu said again.


    "It doesn''t matter, I lost to you anyway." Pei Zijin said, suddenly taken aback, and then looked at Mu Qiu with a weird look: "If I suddenly dropped the phone at the end, wouldn''t it be you?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Have you been disconnected from a game before?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Pei Zijin looked angrily: "I thought it was a coincidence at first, but I didn''t expect it to be you! You...how did you do it?"


    "Technology is not enough to get together." Mu Qiu shrugged and smiled.


    Pei Zijin thought that his mother was selling critics, and his face was also selling critics. At the same time, he refreshed his impression of Muqiu''s computer technology. It¡¯s not difficult to find a person¡¯s IP address, and Pei Zijin can do it easily. As long as she wants, she can find out all the IP addresses of the other nine people in a team if she binds her mobile phone number identities. The ID number can also be found together, but if you want to use computer technology to remotely affect other people¡¯s mobile phones and cause them to disconnect...


    This is not a level of technology at all, Pei Zijin thinks it can be done, but it will definitely not be that easy. Mu Qiu''s ability to disconnect her at a critical moment was obviously planned from the beginning, and that''s why she was so confident to fight her.


    Scheming boy.


    She looked at Mu Qiu with a faintly resentful expression, but Mu Qiu smiled and ignored her, tying her own blue buff.


    Mu Qiu is very famous in the circle of King''s Glory. Many people have met him. In many cases, other people will have a high fighting spirit when they meet him. Although the great **** is very powerful, they also think if they can win by chance. If the great **** has a human head, he will become famous. After all, the great **** has never failed since playing games, and the number of deaths has maintained a record of zero.


    But the hang-up is different. Often when other people encounter the hang-up, the intent to fight is directly lost, and there is no desire to fight anymore. Therefore, in this round, other people are pleasantly surprised when they meet the great god. I also look forward to seeing the great **** donate a blood.


    But of course, the blood will not be donated by Mu Qiu, but by the one who forced the Supreme Treasure on the road to donate it.


    She didn''t speak, but she was typing: "Great God! They bullied me! Wow!"


    Su Lie who killed the monkey on the opposite side: "???"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    He raised his head and glanced at Pei Zijin, and found that she was also looking at herself, and she also had an expression of "you can figure it out". After all, I promised to accompany them to play games. This is a small favor... help if you can.


    So Mu Qiu grabbed Su Lie all the way and killed 30 people in the end, 21 of them belonged to Su Lie. Su Lie was so angry that Su Lie finally hung up. ,, ..

 Chapter 255： Isnt it a joke?

    "Great God! King Lanling on the opposite side arrested me again!"


    "That Daji killed me! The great **** helped me take revenge!"


    "Hey, hey, great god, that Li Bai has been arresting me, and the great **** asks for protection."


    "Crying, great god, great god..."


    All afternoon, Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin sat opposite each other in the coffee shop. The two of them held their mobile phones and lowered their heads. They kept pressing their fingers all the way, especially Pei Zizhen. Every time he died, he would have a wave. Let Mu Qiu avenge her, and Mu Qiu also fulfilled his responsibility as a great **** to protect Meng Sister, and every time he caught the enemy who killed Meng Sister, his mentality exploded.


    The fight lasted until 7 o''clock in the evening. After the end of the round, Mu Qiu raised his head to look at Pei Zijin and said, "You still fight?"


    "Fight, why not fight?" Pei Zijin asked: "Are you hungry?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you are hungry...Are you tired?"


    "Not tired, I think it''s fun."


    Mu Qiu put the indifferent face in front of her and the crying and crying in the game together for comparison, and then asked her with a complicated face: "Are you sure... the person typing in the game is you? ?"


    "Otherwise." She said without looking up.


    "The contrast is slightly greater."


    "Isn''t it popular now that the contrast is cute."


    Mu Qiu complained: "I just saw the contrast, but Meng didn''t see it."


    Just two seconds after he finished speaking, a private message popped up in his game. When he saw it, well, it was sent by the big sister who was sitting opposite him. The content was also very simple. One sentence: àÓàÓàÓ, They are so cute.


    Two black lines slipped on Mu Qiu''s face, and he said, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "It''s so fleshy." She took it for granted.


    Mu Qiu frantically complained inwardly: You also know the numbness! ! !


    The big **** Mengmei sent another team invitation. Just as Mu Qiu wanted to accept, Su Feifei suddenly called. Pei Zijin was about to click the beginning of the finger and he looked at Muqiu, and Mu Qiu gave her a "wait a minute." "Gesture, and then answered the phone.


    "Husband, do you want to come over for dinner? Wan Ruan and Tang Guo are also there."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I want to be a chef again. How do you know that I am at school today?"


    "No, we are cooking tonight. We are almost cooking. Tang Guo came last. She said that she saw a very sloppy car at school. We think there should be no one but you. I can drive that kind of car."


    "Uh... well."


    "Come on?"


    "You eat first, don''t wait for me, I have something wrong here."


    "Good~"


    After hanging up, Mu Qiu said, "Go on."


    Pei Zijin turned off the game and put away his phone, "No more."


    "how?"


    "Hungry, go to eat."


    While she was talking, she stretched out her hand to reach the wheelchair by the table, but it was a pity that her hand was not long enough, and the wheelchair was not light, it was a little hard to mobilize with the strength of a girl, and Mu Qiu helped her put the wheelchair in place. , And then opened the rather heavy wooden table a little bit to facilitate Pei Zijin to get into the wheelchair.


    Seeing that such a heavy table was pulled apart so easily by Mu Qiu, Pei Zijin was inevitably surprised: "Is this table so light?"


    She lifted it by herself, but don''t mention it, she couldn''t even push.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "I have great strength. Okay, let''s go up first. I''ll send you to eat, where do you want to go?"


    Pei Zijin got into a wheelchair: "No, I can go by myself."


    "If it''s a school cafeteria, it''s a good time. I''ll take you there. Turning a wheelchair by myself is also very tiring. At any rate, I gave you a routine before. Give me a chance to perform?"


    "No need." When mentioning routines, Pei Zijin seemed to be angry, and his tone became unfriendly.


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, remembering the attitude Pei Zijin showed when he said he was going to beat Pei Zijin before, he suddenly showed a tough look, and said: "Don''t force yourself, sit down."


    Pei Zijin really showed such a useful expression again. Although he was still stubbornly arching his nose, he still sat in the wheelchair honestly.


    Mu Qiu said in his heart: Damn it, talk hard and don''t listen, just listen to the scolding, this girl...isn''t she a joke?


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is, and I''m extremely afraid of thinking carefully.


    Pushing the wheelchair, he pushed Pei Zijin out of the cafe, and walked towards the school cafeteria without delay.


    On the way, Pei Zijin said: "A few days later, a world game exhibition will be held in Beijing, do you know?"


    "I just found out today, what''s the matter?"


    "I just found out today?" Pei Zijin was slightly surprised: "With your ability to make games, you didn''t actually help Riyue Games to make games for the exhibition?"


    "The general manager of the company just talked to me about this matter today. I hadn''t heard of it before and didn''t have much interest. Why did you mention this suddenly? You are also very interested?"


    "It''s okay." Pei Zijin''s face was subtle: "In other words, you didn''t promise to help them make games?"


    "No, I promised."


    "You agreed?" Pei Zijin was taken aback: "But there are only three days left before the exhibition, how do you participate?"


    "You seem to be very unwilling to me to participate in that big exhibition." Mu Qiu answered the question.


    "Illusion." Pei Zijin turned his head: "I''m just surprised. After all, there are only three days left. How do you make the game?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Then do you know how long it took me to become the king of glory?"


    "how long?"


    "Less than a second."


    Pei Zijin made a "cut", obviously not believing it, which is also natural. Anyone who listened to this sentence would not believe it, and only thought that Mu Qiu was joking. After all, making games is not as simple as blowing up a balloon and tying shoelaces. Any good game must have gone through a very difficult creative process and production process before it comes out. This is common sense.


    But other people certainly wouldn''t know that Mu Qiu was a man with a system, so they couldn''t understand how easy it is for a man with a system to make a classic game.


    After sending Pei Zijin to the cafeteria, Mu Qiu drove to the villa again. When he arrived at the villa, it was only more than ten minutes after Sophie called him. The girls eat slowly, on the one hand, they are used to slow chewing. Swallow, on the other hand, I can¡¯t keep my mouth idle when I eat, chatting on twitter, or watching TV on Weibo, a meal often takes more than half an hour, and the meal can only be finished when it is slightly bright.


    Of course, this is a normal situation. If Mu Qiu cooked the rice, even if it was just dumplings, they would dare to stuff one at a time.


    No way, it''s gone if the hand is slow.


    Mu Qiu came to Mu Qingcheng but did not come. The girls couldn''t help but ask. Mu Qiu said that she had returned to the company, and the girls would inevitably be disappointed. After all, that was their goddess, although she had eaten with the goddess many times. I became friends with the goddess, but I always wanted to spend more time together. After all, the goddess is beautiful and has a good personality. It''s hard to think of being unpopular.


    Mu Qiu ate this dinner with the girls. Tang Guo and Wen Wanrou did not go back after the meal. Since there are so many rooms here, they simply stayed in. In the evening, Mu Qiu played poker with them and lost. The person who wants to be drawn little tortoise.


    At the end of the play, Mu Qiu''s whole body was as clean as before. Ji Yanran, Sophie, and Tang Guo had the least little turtles, followed by Lan Ling, and Hao Meng and Wen Wanrou were the worst. There was no clean place on his face and arms, even Xiao Bai. Was spent a little turtle.


    Lan Ling teased them, and then provokes a group fight from other girls. Mu Qiu smiled at the scene where they were laughing and having fun together. He liked this kind of life very much. It was simple, peaceful, ordinary and warm. If everyone were all It''s good to be here, especially my sister who has been missing for many years...

 Chapter 256： Puzzle games

    On Wednesday, Mu Qiu lived a blissful daily life, went to dinner after class with Su Feifei and other girls, and went shopping when she was free, and there were no fewer than three girls around her every time she traveled. , And one by one is beautiful, and there are always envious and hateful eyes around. Mu Qiu has become accustomed to this.


    However, his small life is comfortable, but some people are still anxious to get angry, that is, the people of Riyue Game Company, headed by Wang Teng, they have been looking forward to it since yesterday, and they are waiting for the whole night. Qiu Neng had a good idea, but he waited and waited until the next night Wang Teng didn''t wait for Muqiu''s call.


    He thinks about it, there is no rush to make games. Ordinary games still need a certain amount of time to ponder. What''s more, it is necessary to make games that can participate in the game exhibition. Although Muqiu is great, Wang Teng also feels that Muqiu needs a certain amount of time. But Mu Qiu never heard from him, so he was waiting anxiously. At any rate, he gave an idea first, so that he didn''t even have a letter and just waited. They were really in a hurry.


    From morning to night, Wang Teng resisted the urge to call Mu Qiu several times, for fear of disturbing Mu Qiu, but until Thursday morning, he still did not receive Mu Qiu''s call, and he finally endured it. I couldn''t help but called Mu Qiu.


    From 10:00 am to Thursday morning, there is no class in the morning. Mu Qiu is still asleep on the bed, with three graceful jade bodies beside him, each wrapped in a quilt lying on the big bed arbitrarily, burying Mu Qiu in the gentle village. .


    The sudden ringing of the phone awakened the three girls. Lan Ling and Ji Yanran were very dissatisfied with covering the quilt and groaning. So Feifei took the initiative to hand the phone to Mu Qiu and said, "Hurry up and answer the phone, it''s so noisy."


    Mu Qiu answered the phone and said, "Who?"


    As soon as Wang Teng heard Mu Qiu¡¯s tone and the hum of the music coming from the earpiece, he knew that Mu Qiu¡¯s current situation was unusual, and he said apologetically: "Sorry, Mr. Mu, did you bother you? NS?"


    "It''s okay, you can say something."


    "It''s like this, it''s the game exhibition. Tomorrow is the day of the start, but our game hasn''t settled yet, so I can''t help but call you to ask, what about the...game thing? NS?"


    Mu Qiu was silent for two seconds and said, "Oh, sorry, I forgot."


    Wang Teng was struck by lightning in an instant, his whole body was petrified in an instant, and his mouth stammered: "Forget to forget, forget?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "I forgot, but don''t panic, look at the phone."


    Looking at the phone?


    Before Wang Teng was stunned, Mu Qiu had hung up his cell phone. Wang Teng looked at the busy tone of the cell phone and fell into deep thought. The employees waiting for his good news cast anxious eyes.


    "How about Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, what did Mr. Mu say there?"


    "Don''t froze, Mr. Wang, tomorrow is the big show, we have no time!"


    Wang Teng turned his eyes and said stiffly: "Mr. Mu said... he forgot about it."


    The employees, like him just now, were struck by lightning in an instant, and they turned into statues and settled in place. After regaining their senses, each of them assumed a frustrated posture, sighed on the floor, and almost flowed out. Tears of regret came.


    "Ugh!"


    "Ugh!!!"


    "The annual game show."


    "My dream, my goal, everything about me..."


    "Okay, let''s not lose heart one by one, no one can blame others, we can only blame ourselves for not being capable."


    "Yes, Mr. Mu gave us such a good game of Glory of Kings, which is a great favor to us. We don''t have the ability to make games that can participate in the exhibition. Even if Mr. Mu doesn''t help us, we can''t blame others. ."


    "We are also really difficult for some strong people. After all, there are only a few days left. Even if Mr. Mu has a terrifying talent in game production, it is impossible to make a game that can participate in a big exhibition so quickly."


    "Forget it, just cheer up. Although we won''t be able to participate this year, we still have a chance next year."


    "On the bright side, at least we have a year of preparation time, right?"


    "Hey, I can only wait for next year..."


    Everyone comforted themselves with some unconvincing reasons. On the surface, they seemed to have calmed down, but the expressions on their faces were full of regret and helplessness. They really don''t blame Mu Qiu. After all, Mu Qiu is a great **** who can play a game like King Glory. They only worship Mu Qiu. Now they only blame themselves for not having the ability to make good games.


    As a group of people who specialize in making games, they really blame themselves now.


    Wang Teng is the same as them. Although he doesn¡¯t know what Mu Qiu asked him to do while looking at his mobile phone, he also feels that this has become a shame. But he doesn¡¯t blame Mu Qiu. Like other employees, he only blames himself now. I only blame myself, but when he was about to plead with Jun Riyue, his mobile phone reminded him that he had received an email, which was sent by Mu Qiu.


    Wang Teng was taken aback, hurriedly called Mu Qiu and asked, "Mr. Mu, this is?"


    Mu Qiu''s voice with a smile came from the earpiece: "Just look at it and you will know? I said I forgot, and I didn''t say there was no game."


    The phone hung up again, and the difference was that Wang Teng was full of excitement and surprise this time. The active emotions were written on his face, and the employees around him were puzzled.


    "President Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with Brother Wang? Did you call Mr. Mu again?"


    "What did Mr. Mu say?"


    "Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Could it be...is there a game?"


    Wang Teng ignored them. He opened the phone mail with his trembling fingers. After looking at it twice, he hurriedly connected the phone to the computer in front of a computer, and then started to browse the mail with the computer.


    When the employees saw this, they all rushed in, and everyone gathered in front of the computer to read an email. The email was divided into two parts. One part was named "Angry Birds" and the other part was named "Plants vs. Zombies."


    This seems to be two works. In addition to the various picture materials, there are the most important source code, packaged programs, etc., and even detailed settings and various picture materials. The materials and pictures are added. It occupies a lot of memory, and I don¡¯t know how Mu Qiu came over so quickly, but the two works are not big, and they add up to only more than two hundred mb. This size, whether it is an online game or a stand-alone game. Is impossible.


    And since it''s not an online game or a stand-alone game, then this is...


    Wang Teng and a kind of employees scanned the name, the information, and the pictures, and finally saw the four characters that Mu Qiu marked after the game type.


    Puzzle game! ,, ..

 Chapter 257： Participate in both

    Speaking of the popular games in Muqiu''s world, there are too many books, there are too many books, there are many evergreen games, from the first to the next several sequels, each one The advent of "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds" can definitely be used throughout the history of the game. Two games that occupy a certain position on the Internet.


    Although these two games are stand-alone games, they are just two puzzle games if they are forced to re-categorize them. Their operations are extremely simple and the screens are also very simple. Although simple, the screens have simple beauty. Adults, children, men and women, both show high acceptance of these two games when they are playing, and the operation is the same. Although the two games are simple to operate, the simple operation brings different things. Game experience.


    According to different play modes and levels, simple operation methods will continue to change. In the simple process, it will bring players a not simple game experience. This is definitely epoch-making in the era where Mu Qiu lived at that time. The two games were popular all over the world at that time, and they have been enduring for many years, and they can be called classics among the classics.


    It is more than enough to use them to participate in the World Game Exhibition. Mu Qiu knew how powerful these two games were, so he chose them without much consideration. After choosing these two games, he was not in a hurry to pass them to Wang Teng, so he said that he had forgotten them. It was indeed forgotten that Wang Teng only remembered when he was looking for him. After all, the world game exhibition is of great significance to Wang Teng and the others, but to Mu Qiu it is not much of interest.


    After all, the development of games in this world is not very prosperous. In Mu Qiu''s view, foreign games are very backward, let alone domestically produced games. If he hadn''t brought the glory of the king some time ago, I am afraid that it is a domestic game manufacturer until now. You have to live in the shadow of foreign game makers. Now that these two games are brought out, as long as they get an excellent ranking, the domestic game can be considered proud.


    It is important who made the game, but what is more important is the person from which country made the game. Mu Qiu also knew very well about Wang Teng''s participation in this exhibition, or what Xiaomo''s intention was for the Sun Moon Game Company under his subsidiary to participate in this exhibition, so he was sure of winning as soon as he shot. And he has a lot more games in his hands. Those IP masterpieces in the previous life, Warriors of the Three Kingdoms, Resident Evil, GTA, Minecraft, Dungeons and Warriors, PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds, League of Legends, etc., etc., if they are all taken out, then Definitely can easily sling the world.


    After all, he is a man with his own system.


    At the Beijing branch of Riyue Game Company, Wang Teng and a group of employees browsed this email sent by Mu Qiu. They were immersed in shock for a long time, unable to extricate themselves. The two games are installed and transferred directly to the computers of all employees of the company.


    He gave an order: "Get out and play games!"


    The employees broke up in a rush and returned to their computers with trembling hands and installed the game with trembling hands.


    Soon, the office area was silent. In the huge office area, there were no other sounds except the sound of the keyboard and the mouse.


    Half of them are playing Plants vs. Zombies, and the other half are playing Angry Birds. Both games are easy to operate, and there are novice tutorials at the beginning, so everyone will get started soon. At first, I felt that the game screen was too simple, and it felt like a small game, but just after playing a few levels, they were completely immersed in these two games.


    An employee was playing Angry Birds. He used the big red bird to aim and aim at the slingshot, just to be able to shoot into the soul, and put all the pigs that constantly laughed at him in order to get the highest score.


    An employee was playing Plants vs. Zombies. It didn¡¯t take long for him to master the essence of the game. First he planted sunflowers in the last row, and then asked the pea shooter to protect the cute sunflowers in front. The zombies who lost his mind were playing hard.


    At first glance, the two games are small games, but after playing them for a while, they will feel that they are puzzle games. After playing for a while, their feelings will change again. They start to think that Plants vs. Zombies are strategic games. , And Angry Birds is a high IQ game that requires knowledge of mathematics and physics!


    MD, it is indeed a game made by Mr. Mu, it is not easy! This ability can actually achieve this with two puzzle games, this ability is simply against the heavens!


    The employees got more and more excited as they played, and finally they couldn''t stand the excitement in their hearts and shouted.


    "so fun!"


    "I have never played such a fun game."


    "Although they are two puzzle games, they are not even weaker than the glory of the king... No, it should be said that they are better than the glory of the king!"


    "Honor of Kings is an epoch-making mobile game with both innovation and gameplay. You feel that these two games are more fun than Honor of Kings because you are used to it. In fact, the three games are similar in terms of innovation, but It is precisely because they are a level game that they give us such a big surprise."


    "As expected of Mr. Mu! He is too powerful! I admire him to death!"


    "Such a game can quickly become popular with just one game. This can be seen from the glory of the king, and Mr. Mu actually made two games at once. This...this is too powerful!"


    "Damn, I got stuck! Who will help me play this level!"


    "MD, I''m stuck too."


    "Ohno! The zombies ate my brain!"


    "Mom sells batches, the pigs have been laughing at me! So angry!"


    "Hahahahaha, this crazy Muqiu image is really funny, is it an animated image made by Mr. Mu for himself? It''s so interesting!"


    "Fun! So fun! These two games are absolutely popular!"


    The office area, which was so quiet just now that there was only keyboard and mouse sounds, was suddenly noisy. The employees shouted with surprise and excitement. Their faces were filled with unconcealed joy, as did Wang Teng. The more they play, the more they feel that the game is poisonous. At first, they feel that the naive style of painting becomes more beautiful. If you use the exquisite style of the glory of the king, can these two games still make people feel that the style is exquisite?


    They don''t know, and they won''t go to the trouble of changing the style of these two games. They only know one thing now, and that is-this game exhibition, it''s stable!


    An employee ran in front of Wang Teng. Because he was too surprised, his voice was trembling: "Brother Wang, these two games are too awesome, so...Which one should we use?"


    Wang Teng was silent for two seconds, and said, "Use both."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "All used?"


    "Two games to participate in the exhibition together?"


    "Is this... OK?"


    "Why not?" With a confident and determined smile on Wang Teng''s face: "The manufacturers who participated in the game show only released one game, that is because they only have one game to compete for the ranking, but they are different. , We have two such excellent games, why can¡¯t we take them all? There is no rule that a game manufacturer can only use one game to participate in the exhibition."


    "I have a hunch that Huaxia Games will completely rise after this game exhibition. And all this is due to Mu Qiu..."


    "He is really amazing." Wang Teng''s eyes kept flickering, and his tone was full of admiration and respect. ,, ..

 Chapter 258： Game exhibition held

    On Friday, the World Game Exhibition was held at the Qianqiong Exhibition in Beijing.


    The exhibition area is very large, with multiple areas and booths set up inside, which are specially used for outsourcing to such large-scale events. There have been car shows, comic shows, etc., many years ago, the World Game Exhibition was held in China once, and that time was also in this exhibition area.


    The World Game Show is a worldwide event, at best, with a certain degree of authority and topicality. Many players all over the world are paying attention to this exhibition. This time it will be held in China. The number of Huaxia players participating in the exhibition is the most, and tickets are required to enter the venue. Of course, there are also many people from other countries who come, but of course it is impossible to exceed the number of Huaxia players.


    Of course, in addition to real game enthusiasts, there are also many people who come to paddle to watch the excitement. At any rate, it is a large-scale exhibition. When you come, you can experience the new games that are quite famous in advance. It is profitable and harmless. , Those who have the time will not be stingy to come and play this one-and-a-half moments, and if you are lucky, they may meet some celebrities. They can be famous anchors of live games, or Internet celebrities, and maybe they can still touch them. A star who loves to play games.


    Therefore, on the day of the exhibition, the Qianqiong Exhibition is also crowded with people. The exhibition is open for admission at 10 in the morning. Before this, it was the time for the major game manufacturers and staff to arrange the layout in the exhibition, and before 10 o''clock, There was a long line before the entrance. Although it is now in the autumn, the weather in the north will be cooler earlier, but it is still unavoidable to feel a little hot and dry when seeing so many people from a distance.


    An extra-long white Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road. Outsiders could not see the scenery inside through the dark window, but just by looking at the unusual shape, they knew that the people who could sit inside were also unusual. , I can¡¯t help but take out my mobile phone to take pictures and send it to Moments. By the way, it¡¯s harmless to pretend to be a small force.


    Inside the car, Mu Qiu and more than twenty girls were sitting on soft leather seats. The one-sided visible car windows make it impossible for people outside to see inside, but people inside can have a sweeping view of the outside scenery. At this time, the girls are looking forward to entering the game exhibition to play new games, on the other hand they are right. The long queue is full of worries.


    Tang Guo held his chin in both hands, her face depressed: "When will such a long line be queued?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "We don''t even have a ticket, what team will we shoot for?"


    The women were taken aback for a moment, and they all cast stunned gazes towards Mu Qiu.


    "How can I get in without a ticket?"


    "You can''t buy tickets on the spot here."


    "Don''t worry, someone will come out to pick us up in a while." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, he made a call. After the call was connected, a voice that belonged to the goddess of the nation was not very friendly came from the other side.


    "Little dead boy, why are you calling? My sister is busy."


    My sister''s voice was full of complaints, and she was obviously still jealous about Mu Qiu''s face-to-face sister.


    Mu Qiu said, "Are you really not coming to the game show?"


    When Wang Teng had just heard about it before, Mu Qingcheng also said that he would play a game with him that day, but didn¡¯t want the incident at the Bird¡¯s Nest to have a greater impact on her company than he thought. Rao Siyun is one of them. People couldn''t deal with it, so she had to run back to help, and even the plan to live a shameless little life with her brother''s nest was ruined.


    "Don''t go, you can''t go, anyway, the little dead child is accompanied by a lot of girls, and there is no shortage of sister." The sister''s voice is very resentful, and I don''t know whether it is resentment for not being able to come to the game or to the little dead child. Accompanied by a group of girls feel resentment.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu glanced at the long dragon in the distance. By ten o''clock in the morning, the team had moved, and the people at the front had already entered the stadium with tickets. Mu Qiu called Wang Teng and said, "I''m outside."


    Wang Teng hurriedly said: "Okay, wait a minute, I will pick you up right now. By the way, what is the license plate number?"


    "The longest car is mine."


    Wang Teng was taken aback: "Uh... the longest one?"


    "You''ll know when you come out."


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    In the past, he couldn¡¯t let Mu Qiu wait for a long time, or he had been waiting for Mu Qiu a long time ago. He appeared outside the exhibition and glanced at the exhibition within three minutes after the call was hung up. , The crowd was so crowded that he was worried.


    The longest car, the longest car... Fuck? ! what is that? !


    An ultra-long white Rolls Royce appeared in his sight, making him a little suspicious of life.


    When did Rolls-Royce have such a long car? How many parking spaces does one car occupy? Too overbearing, right?


    He hurried over, and wanted to knock on the glass tentatively. As soon as he approached five meters in front of the car, he saw the car door open.


    First, the driver¡¯s and co-pilot¡¯s doors opened, nothing special, just like ordinary cars, but when the doors of the extra-long row of cars behind opened, not only Wang Teng, but all the people outside looking towards this side were shocked. NS.


    The gull-wing doors that opened up one by one opened together, turning the car into a white dragon that wanted to spread its wings. More than 20 girls with different characteristics walked down from the car, some of them were long. Hair shawl, some smiling faces, some cute and lovely, some gentle and graceful, some superhuman temperament, some fashionable and beautiful, Yingyingyan swallowed around fat and thin, standing by the car is like the brightest in the city The row of neon lights is so unobtrusive.


    The eyes of the **** men were straight, and Mu Qiu put on sunglasses to prevent his fans from besieging him. After he got out of the car, he nodded at the dumbfounded Wang Teng, then waved to the girls, saying : "Go, play games."


    "Yeah!"


    "Come on."


    "It''s good to have a back door, no need to line up."


    "Haha, follow the male gods to eat meat~!"


    "Wow, wait for me! I want to take a picture first!"


    The girls followed Muqiu in a twittering. Wang Teng first greeted Muqiu, and then led the way. A crowd of people followed. The sight of them was not interrupted from getting off the car to entering the venue, and most of them were men. , After all, in this big city, although it is not difficult to see beautiful women, the scene where so many beautiful women come out to play together is also quite difficult. Heartbeat.


    Mu Qiu smiled and asked him, "Is all my classmates, are they pretty?"


    Wang Teng swallowed his saliva, thinking what does Mr. Mu mean? Do you want to introduce me to my sister? Oh, how embarrassing is this... he thought so, and replied, "Pretty."


    Mu Qiu said again: "Do you like it?"


    "Hi, like it!"


    "Do you want it?"


    "want to!"


    "I think it''s beautiful." Mu Qiu slapped him on the shoulder: "Look back and go to bed early. You have everything in your dreams, don''t you know?"


    Wang Teng awkwardly smiled and nodded, with a grin on his face, his mother was selling criticism in his heart. ,, ..

 Chapter 259： Declining domestic games

    In the Qianqiong exhibition, the previously empty room was filled up with people who hadn''t checked in for a long time. Mu Qiu followed Wang Teng with a group of excited girls, and Wang Teng simply followed them as they walked. The introduction of the situation in the exhibition.


    "This exhibition is mainly divided into two major areas. The east is the area where China game manufacturers enter, and our booth is over there. The west is the area where foreign game manufacturers enter. Come to participate in this game exhibition. The nuts are all over there."


    Mu Qiu and the girls followed Wang Teng¡¯s introduction and looked east and west. The lively Tang Guo couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°It seems that the exhibition area on the east side is much larger. Why are there so few people going to the east side? People seem to come in. It''s heading west."


    As Tang Guo said, this exhibition was held in China after all. China¡¯s game manufacturers have a home advantage, so they occupy the big exhibition on the east side. You can see that the entrance is bigger than the west exhibition area. As soon as the people checking in the tickets came in, they went straight to the west exhibition area without even looking at the east exhibition area.


    Wang Teng smiled awkwardly, and said: "It may not be clear if you don¡¯t pay attention to games. Our game manufacturers in China have never been famous all over the world. Most of the famous game masterpieces are made by foreign game manufacturers, so Foreign games have also been labeled as ¡°fun¡± and ¡°worthy to play¡±. As for domestic games, most of the games are not worth playing and waste time in the eyes of the players. This has been in the minds of most players for a long time. A subtle consciousness that cannot be changed in a short period of time...Well, if domestic games continue to be so decadent, it may be difficult for players to change their perceptions of domestic games in the future."


    The girls all complained after hearing this.


    "It''s miserable."


    "Yeah, thinking about China, a country with a population of more than one billion people, can''t even do a game?"


    "I can''t say that. I didn''t pay much attention to games before, but isn''t the fun game of Honor of Kings made in China?"


    "Yeah, yeah, it seems to be made by your company, Mr. Wang, right?"


    "Should I say that it is a company owned by the world''s richest man? No matter what you do, it is the best. Even if it is the first time to make a game, it can make such a popular game."


    Mu Qiu just briefly introduced Wang Teng to them. Speaking of the general manager of Riyue Game Company, the girls did not admire his young and promising, but they admired the glory of their company. , Said that they have benefited countless elementary school students and female college students. At that time, Wang Teng looked at Mu Qiu''s face and couldn''t laugh or cry, knowing that they didn''t know that the young master in front of them was the producer of King Glory, but Mu Qiu didn''t say that he would naturally not talk too much.


    So Feifei curiously said: "Speaking of which, why not just take part in this big show for such a hot game of Honor of Kings? The data released last time seems to be that the number of players of Honor of Kings alone in China has more than two billion players, right? The total population is larger than that of the small island nation of Dongying. I have never heard of any game in history with so many players. If you just take it out, you won¡¯t be sure to win?"


    "Yes, it''s not enough to use the glory of the king to participate in the exhibition."


    "Are you afraid that winning is too easy and boring?"


    "Hahahahaha it makes sense."


    Wang Teng smiled bitterly: "Of course I understand what you said. The glory of the king is so hot. If you directly take part in the exhibition, there will be no suspense about the championship. Of course we also want to win the first place. But the problem is that the games that are already on the market are Those who can''t participate in the big show, the major manufacturers come to the big show to participate in the new games that have not yet been released, at most, the manufacturers have internally tested them, and it is precisely because they are new games that they have greater gimmicks. It is also higher in terms of the fairness of scoring and the attractiveness of players."


    The girls nodded faintly, and Lan Ling asked excitedly: "Then what game are you making this time? Is it a game better than King Glory? Stand-alone or online? Or do it again? Mobile game?"


    Other girls are also looking forward to it. Since the glory of the king, Riyue Game Company has become famous in the domestic game circle, but they have not heard of any other games from this game company except for the glory of the king. , So it is inevitable to look forward to. After all, it is a company that can make such a good game of King Glory, and other games that it has made are not too bad, right?


    Wang Teng is also unspeakable, but he thinks that Mu Qiu can be regarded as a company member, and this game is also made by Mu Qiu himself. Needless to say, the degree of innovation and fun, so he has confidence on his face. Smiled, said: "We are participating in the exhibition this time. There are two new games that are not yet on the market. It is not convenient to disclose the specific content. If you are interested, you can go to the Z area of ??the east exhibition area to have a look... er. , They are looking for me, sorry Mr. Mu, I have to go back first."


    "You go." Mu Qiu nodded, and then watched Wang Teng leave in a hurry, feeling quite surprised. He originally planned to let him choose one of the two games for Wang Teng to participate in the exhibition, but he didn''t expect this. The guy actually got both of them all at once, because he really wanted to make trouble.


    For the girls, it doesn¡¯t matter if Wang Teng is gone. Although he can learn about all kinds of things that he doesn¡¯t understand very well, even if there is a tour guide, everyone is now a college student and has a strong ability to accept new things. Moreover, this is a game show and not a car show. If it is a car show, the girls may be lacking in interest, but playing games is not too repulsive to everyone, so the girls summed it up and decided to go shopping around, in the game Play all the games here before the end of the exhibition.


    When they were all done, So Feifei ran over to grab Mu Qiu''s arm, and then walked to the west exhibition area with everyone.


    Mu Qiu asked, "Don''t go to the east exhibition area first?"


    He thought that the girls would be eager to go to Riyue Game Company to play games first, but he did not expect that they would run in the opposite direction.


    Sophie said: "There are so few people over there."


    "Yes, yes, there are not many people over there, so let''s go to the west exhibition area first, there are so many people."


    "It''s said that domestic games are not fun, and we don''t want the sense of anticipation in our hearts to be poured cold water after playing domestic games."


    "Although I am very interested in Riyue Game''s new game, it is never too late to play until the end."


    "Yeah, yeah, go there later, they can''t run anyway."


    "It''s better to go to the west exhibition area to play foreign IP masterpieces, let''s go, let''s go~"


    Under the envious and jealous gaze of the masses, Mu Qiu was crowded into the west exhibition area by the girls. ,, ..

 Chapter 260： Three high-profile works

    Compared with the broad and low popularity of the East Pavilion, the West Pavilion is undoubtedly a lot more lively. Game makers from foreign countries stay in their own booths and use computers or game consoles to show players their new games. Among the many popular foreign games, there are three booths that are particularly conspicuous. Many players come here to go to those three booths.


    They are the stand-alone game "Sin City 5" from Citi game makers, the online game "Sky City and Girls 3" from Bangzi Country, and the stand-alone game "Death Crisis 6" from Dongying Island.


    These three games can be said to have a dominant position in the game field, and they have been quite popular since the first generation. Therefore, a sequel will be released every year. Among them, "Sky City and Girls" was originally from Dongying Island. A stand-alone game. Later, a game manufacturer in Bangzi Country said that the reason why this game is so good is because the main producer of the game is their Bangzi Countryman. The most amazing thing is that the main producer of the game really admits that he is a Bangzi Countryman. NS.


    Later, the main producer left Dongying with a lot of materials and documents, went to a game manufacturer in Bangzi Country, and turned "Sky City and Girls" into an online game, that is "Sky City and Girls 2". Today¡¯s "Sky City and Girls 3" is said to retain the characteristics of the second-generation online game, but also adds the features of the first-generation stand-alone game, that is, even if you don¡¯t have friends to play together, you can enjoy the stand-alone game alone. Story mode.


    These three games can be said to have their own characteristics. From the perspective of popularity, the three games are comparable, and their types are also different. "Sin City 5" is a story-oriented sandbox game. You can control your own characters to show their fists in the city called Sin City, and follow the plot to do whatever they want in big cities where the simulation degree is over 85%, and the degree of freedom is extremely high.


    "Sky City and Girls 3" is a role-playing game. Players can choose their favorite profession and gender to upgrade by brushing a copy in the game. They can also kill BOSS to obtain advanced equipment, and they can also fight against other players. The second generation is the most popular online game in the world today, so the third generation is also attracting attention.


    "Death Crisis 6" was originally a horror to decrypt escape game. Its first generation talked about the protagonist in the game being trapped in a cursed room. There are horrible evil spirits in the room. Players need Try to escape by triggering various flags and mechanisms. Of course, you will be constantly frightened by evil spirits during this period. Its extremely high reputation is precisely because more than 60% of the game has been played in the first generation. The players are scared not to be unwilling, so it is deeply loved by the players.


    It¡¯s just that later this game went a bit off the road. It changed from a horror decryption escape game to a shooting-based horror adventure game. The second generation is considered a transformation, and it has been on the side since the third, fourth, and fifth generations. Promote the development of the plot while controlling the protagonist to shoot the constantly appearing zombies, ghosts, ghosts, etc. Its transformation reduces the level of terror, improves the playability, and to a certain extent draws in a group of new players, but also loses The first bright spot, so word of mouth has declined in recent years.


    And perhaps in order to reverse this decline, Dongying¡¯s "Death Crisis" game manufacturer began advertising for the sixth generation a long time ago, saying that this generation will return to the original starting point, abandon shooting adventures, etc., just to let players experience the most The original horror. It happens that many people feel scared while looking forward to it, so the launch of "Death Crisis 6" also has a high degree of attention.


    In general, at this year¡¯s World Game Exhibition, these three games have the highest popularity. After all, they are masterpieces with independent IP. Every new game launch will continue the reputation and popularity of the previous game. Whether the new game is fun or not. Put it aside, but it will definitely attract the attention of a large number of players. Of course, the most important thing about a game is whether it is fun or not. These three games have their accurate positioning and mature and perfect production. As long as they are not done by themselves, they will be ranked firmly after the exhibition.


    Of course, the entire exhibition cannot be opened for these three games alone. In addition to these three high-profile games, the games of other game manufacturers have also attracted players. They may have launched classic works. However, there are no well-known game manufacturers, or game manufacturers that have risen rapidly in recent years. Players are also interested in the new games of these manufacturers. Anyway, they are all coming. Those three games cannot satisfy them. It is better to play some other games. game.


    In addition, I need to explain here. The reason why the three masterpieces can¡¯t satisfy the players is because the new work launched by the manufacturers in this exhibition is not a complete new work, but a trial version. Players can only experience this game. Part of the novel is just like the golden three chapters of some novels. After the three chapters, the reader''s interest has just aroused, and the later ones have to be updated, which can be said to have suffocated the appetite of the readers.


    This game is also the same. It is just for the players to try it out at the big show. As for the official version, it will have to wait for later release. However, since you can participate in the exhibition, it means that the game has been made almost, at least the production progress will not be less than 90%, otherwise the official exhibition will not let you participate. After the big show, it won¡¯t be long before the games that players like will be launched one after another.


    However, the sad thing is that the players'' attention is almost exclusively placed on the West Pavilion, that is, the games of those foreign game manufacturers. As for the East Pavilion, most of the people who gather here are those with sentimental gamers, they or I have played some domestic games, or still have nostalgia for domestic games, or go there specifically for Sun Moon Game Company. Anyway, the number of players is impossible to compare with the West Pavilion. The players in the East Pavilion are basically all I have a feeling, hoping that domestic games will one day rise, but I have to admit that foreign games are indeed fun.


    After all, the game is made to make players feel fun. As for what it has, what stories it tells, how cool it looks... are all secondary, a game, if you don¡¯t even make players feel fun Then, how much attention does the player have to analyze its connotation, understand its story, and watch its screen?


    In the crowded West Exhibition Area, Mu Qiu and his party are the most eye-catching sights, and they will attract a lot of attention wherever they go. However, they are not the only ones that are attracting attention. They are also not far away from them. A group of celebrities, they are some professional game reviewers, or some anchor Internet celebrities, and the three pillars of Allure TV also got together today. ,, ..

 Chapter 261： The three pillars of Allure tv

    "Hello everyone~ I am Erke~"


    "Baby shit, do you think your numbness?"


    "The cutest Timo in the Universe is here, don''t you obediently send your gifts up?"


    In the West Conference and Exhibition, three beautiful and transcendent girls are getting together. They are the three pillars of Allure TV-Tue Ke, Chen Yifa''er, and Feng Timo.


    Feng Timo is petite and cute. He belongs to the type of legal loli, but his height is not that short, but he can still arouse a man''s desire for protection from the outside, especially when he smiles, he is very cute and has a big The ideal type in the minds of masculine men.


    Chen Yifa''s temperament is slightly imperial sister, and her slightly pink face looks fair and beautiful. Every time she smiles, she just gently curls her mouth, shy and charming.


    On Tuesday, Ke has the most goddess style. She is really white and beautiful with long legs. She has a very nice voice. Although she did not debut as a singer, she has also sang many popular pop songs on some music software, and every song is very good. Popular, there were singers in the entertainment industry who said that she has a talent for singing. Although she is only a second-tier singer, this is already an admission of Tuesday Ke''s good singing talent.


    Each of the three beauties is a big anchor with millions of fans. Now they got together. Feng Timo held the selfie stick and shrouded all three of them on the camera. When the live broadcast was turned on, all the people in the live broadcast room The audience clearly saw the beauty of the three beauties.


    This live broadcast was held in Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast room. Since the three beauties are gathered together, gifts are naturally indispensable. Putting them on other small anchors is definitely a lot of income, but the three beauties The relationship with each other is very good. They have been good friends since they debuted, and they are still a relationship of mutual support and development. From time to time, they will get together to play together to enhance the friendship between the sisters.


    Just like today, they had arranged to come to the World Game Show in Beijing early in the morning. Feng Timo and Tuesday Keben lived in Beijing. They came after all, which was very convenient. Chen Yifa''er lived in Chengdu. At the beginning, because of various affairs, she almost couldn''t come, but fortunately, she took care of all the troubles, so she took the plane this morning and rushed to the capital. She couldn''t even take care of rest, put down her luggage and followed Feng Timo. On Tuesday, Ke came to the show.


    Although the time is relatively short, Chen Yifa, who is said to be numb, does not feel tired at all. At the game exhibition, they are all struggling to feel the new games.


    "The three goddesses gather together, and I feel the whole world is lit up."


    "It''s time to brush up a wave of gifts for my goddess Erke."


    "Evil sons, where are the tingling tributes? Huh???"


    "Cute Timo, let''s make a gift for you~"


    "A lot of people, it''s worthy of the World Game Exhibition. There are many new games this time, right?"


    "There are a lot of new games, but the three that have received the most attention. It is said that they have all expanded their moves this time, and I''m just waiting for a showdown this time."


    "Wow, ah, ah, I bought all the tickets, but I didn¡¯t get things done temporarily. Fortunately, I sold it for twice the price when I changed hands, which is not too bad. If the game is officially listed, it¡¯s just fine. Anyway, the show can only be a trial game."


    "Evil scalper! Despise you!"


    "Big girls, what are you waiting for? Let''s start the theme! Get out and play games!"


    In the live broadcast room, the barrage is constantly rolling, and the screen of the mobile phone is much smaller than that of the computer. In order not to affect the viewing experience of the audience, the barrage and messages are swiped from the lower left corner, and the refresh rate is very fast. Before people can see it clearly, the new message will wipe out the old one. These three randomly selected a big anchor with an extremely solid fan base and an extremely scary audience flow. Now that they are together, even if it is too early, the number of viewers is extremely scary.


    By 11 o''clock in the morning, the number of people in the live broadcast room has reached more than one million. Gifts worth a few tens and hundreds of yuan are wave after wave, letting some other small anchors lurking in the live broadcast room. We are so envious.


    The three of them moved their attention away from the live broadcast room and looked around looking for games of interest.


    Feng Timo: "Which one shall we play first?"


    Tuesday Ke: "Anything, like "Sin City", "Sky Castle and Maiden", "Death Crisis" must be played, after all, it is the protagonist of this exhibition."


    Chen Yifa''er: "I am more interested in "Death Crisis", and I heard that the new work is horrible."


    "Puff, Sister Faer, when did you become a native of the Northeast?"


    "Eh, what you say in Huayin is pretty slippery here."


    "Sister Faer, you like excitement so much. I am still more interested in "Sky City and Girls". Although playing online games at the big show is definitely not as good as a stand-alone game, I have been playing the second generation for a long time. I still want to play the third generation."


    "How about "Sin City"?"


    "Uh... forget it, I''m not interested."


    "Me too. Although it is very popular, I don''t have much interest. It seems that more than 90% of the audience of this game are boys?"


    "After all, it is a crime-oriented plot game with a less positive theme. Girls don''t like it very much."


    All three of them showed interest in "Death Crisis" and "Sky City and Girls", but they lacked interest in "Sin City", and their audiences are mostly boys. Unlike them, the audience However, those who are very interested in "Sin City" inevitably wailed and begged them to play "Sin City".


    On Tuesday, Ke laughed and said: "It¡¯s useless if you ask us. Although we can live broadcast in the exhibition, it is forbidden to broadcast while playing games. This is a rigid regulation of the exhibition. If you violate the regulations, you will be kicked out. , We don¡¯t want to be dared to go out."


    "Yeah, yeah, so you have to be disappointed~"


    "Hey, the booth for "Death Crisis" is here, hurry up."


    The three people came to the booth of "Death Crisis" while talking. A total of five machines were arranged in a pentagonal posture. This is not a computer, but a game console dedicated to playing games. It can be a stand-alone game. The picture quality and operability of the game are improved to the highest level, in order to give players the most perfect gaming experience. Connected to the five game consoles are five large monitors, with the monitors facing away from each other. The purpose of this is to prevent players from seeing other players displaying the images when they are playing.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in line here, even if there are five machines, the demand is in short supply. Players are waiting excitedly in the queuing area, and the newcomer Feng Timo and others are honestly at the end of the line. ,, ..

 Chapter 262： Got routine

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Scare me..."


    "Meow, do you want to be so scary..."


    "Slid away, stop playing, stop playing..."


    The five people playing games behind the five machines in the "Death Crisis" booth suddenly burst out with screams, then took off the headset with pale faces and fear, and quickly moved away from the machine. After a few seconds, their faces were still screaming. Yu''s unfavorable appearance was obviously shocked just now.


    The people in the line behind started talking.


    "So terrible?"


    "Is it too exaggerated?"


    "I think it''s very real, don''t you remember the original "Death Crisis 1"? At that time, many people who played the first generation were scared and afraid for a long time."


    "It''s coming out after a thousand calls, and my "Death Crisis" is finally back."


    "Uh... I''m a little afraid to play."


    "Me too. In fact, I prefer the "Death Crisis" after the second generation. Although the level of horror has been reduced a lot, I also like the gunfight and adventure mode."


    "Meow, I really love and hate me as a timid, do you want to play..."


    The lineup saw the appearance of the players who were scared to the city just now. Those who liked the horror game even looked forward to it, but those who were less timid began to retreat a little.


    On Tuesday, Ke Xiao''s face was slightly solemn: "It looks terrible."


    Chen Yifa''s expression was full of excitement: "I look forward to looking forward to it."


    Feng Timo swallowed hardly: "Uh...is that scary?"


    Ke teased her on Tuesday: "Are you scared?"


    "Who''s afraid? I... I''m not afraid! I just... want to go to the toilet, yes, I just want to go to the toilet." Feng Timo held up the confidence that didn''t exist in his heart, and said while holding the selfie stick. Passed it to Chen Yifa''er, and said as he walked: "I will come here to look for you in a while. You can play first when you are in line, and you don''t have to wait for me."


    After speaking, they strayed before the two of them could reply, causing Ke and Chen Yifa''s to laugh constantly on Tuesday. They knew that Feng Timo was cowardly young. When we went to the amusement park, we used to play a jumper together. When they came down, Feng Timo was like a person who had just jumped from the tenth floor and had not fallen to death. The children are gone, and the little face is pale with no trace of blood.


    Since then, poor Timo has cast a heavy psychological shadow on the three words amusement park.


    Feng Timo, who had left the development platform, mixed into the crowd, looked around and saw the rest area, and walked over there, muttering: "That''s such a horrible game, I won¡¯t play it until my brain is watts. The king of the game will go over again."


    There are a lot of people in the rest area, many of them come in groups. The benches and sofas are full of people. There is only one person sitting on one of the benches. That is a man with a slender body and a dusty temperament. Look. His profile is young, with broken hair, and he is playing with his mobile phone with his head down at this time. He also wears a big sunglasses on his face, which makes it difficult to see his face, but overall he looks like a handsome guy.


    The long and handsome people always make people can¡¯t help but look around. Feng Timo looked around and saw that there was no other seat to sit in, so he leaned over and asked the man: "Can I sit here?"


    Mu Qiu said without looking up: "Yeah."


    As the saying goes, not listening to things outside the window, and only focusing on the king. At this time, Mu Qiu is rampant and domineering in the Canyon of the Kings, manipulating the drifting sword fairy Li Bai, catching one and killing the other, and the score on both sides is 30 to 9, 30. There are 26 people in it that he can kill, and the full-screen message in the lower left corner has never been interrupted, all of which are "666" from the other nine people on both sides.


    Feng Timo didn¡¯t find it strange to see that Mu Qiu was beating the king. After all, this game is so hot right now. Some people can take out their phones and play two rounds just by squatting in the toilet. Let¡¯s talk about it here. It''s a game show. Playing games in the game show is absolutely fine.


    She only glanced at Mu Qiu¡¯s mobile phone and then retracted her gaze. She didn¡¯t go to see Mu Qiu¡¯s data by herself. After sitting down, she took out another mobile phone and turned on the glory of the king. She opened the game. The first time she opened the friend bar, seeing that "Hehe Huohuo" still hadn''t added herself as a friend, she couldn''t help but pouted and whispered and complained.


    "This girl is a famous anchor at any rate, it''s so spicy, please don''t add me, it''s too shameless."


    After that, she searched Mu Qiu again, and found that he was online now, and then she sent another friend to apply for the past, as if she was angry. P.S.: Add me and you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat!


    Mu Qiu on the side just finished the game. After returning to the main interface, he saw the new friend application that popped up in the friend bar. Naturally, he also saw the postscript from Feng Timo. I thought this Nizi was quite persevering. , Just want to let yourself fly?


    He replied: Why have to add you?


    Feng Timo slapped typing: I used to add your friend in front of hundreds of thousands of viewers, and I said that next time I will call you to play a game with a team, now they will yell at me to invite you, if you know You haven''t accepted my friend''s invitation until now, I''m very shameless, okay!


    Mu Qiu said: It''s my shit.


    Feng Timo: Wow! You are a big man, can''t you satisfy my petty request of a little girl!


    Muqiu: tan90


    Feng Timo: I, I, I... Humph! Then do you dare to 1v1 with me! If you lose, add me as a friend!


    Mu Qiu grinned, thinking that this girl is commendable for her courage and dare to challenge me, the first person in the king. It''s not bad, worthy of commendation, and she said: Yes, what should you do if you lose?


    Feng Timo: I lost...whatever you want!


    Mu Qiu: Yes, a deal.


    Feng Timo: Then you add my friend first, otherwise I can''t invite you 1v1.


    Mu Qiu didn''t think much, and directly accepted her friend''s invitation, and then received a 1v1 invitation from her. After entering the room, he directly chose Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is a hero. 1v1 is relatively strong. Because of passiveness, it can be said that the less blood, the more resistant to beating, especially when the enemy has a set of skills and is unable to succeed. At this time, it is for Zhao Yun to attack Zhao Yun. Just like tickle, this is the best time to fight back.


    Feng Timo chose Diao Chan. Diao Chan is one of the games she is best at. Although there is still a gap compared with those great gods, she has played hundreds of games anyway, and there are still some basic operations. She has never directly played against this great god. Although she has felt the horror of this great **** from those videos, there are still many restrictions on 1v1. She feels that she should have a little chance of winning.


    Two minutes later, Feng Timo was lost in thought looking at the word "failure" on the screen.


    He He Huo Huo sent a whisper: I can do whatever I want?


    Feng Timo showed a smile as if the conspiracy had succeeded: Humph, anyway, I''ve added it to your friend, just follow you.


    Mu Qiu on the side was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had agreed to the friend''s application for this item before being invited...


    Meow, it''s a routine. ,, ..

 Chapter 263： So handsome, Im afraid that handsome will cry you

    Thinking of me, someone who is wise, has been given a routine by a female anchor now, and it is still such an inferior routine... I am afraid that I will be spit to death by Pei Zijin, who was passed by him.


    Mu Qiu took the cellphone, looked at Feng Timo in the friend column, smiled, and whispered to her: You are afraid that I can delete you if you forget.


    Feng Timo quickly replied: No, no! You can''t delete it if you add it! Oh, don''t you be so careful, plus I won''t lose a piece of meat, let''s play a game together when I have time, usually I won''t bother you, okay, okay?


    Mu Qiu curled her lips, thought about it, didn''t delete her, and asked: Do you want to play now?


    Feng Timo answered in seconds: Have fun!


    The two quickly formed a team, but due to the large difference in rank between the two, they could not be ranked, so they had to match together. Although Mu Qiu has always been an active **** in ranking, he is familiar with him, whether he is a frequent matchmaker or a ranked player. After all, the anti-sky operations that are widely circulated in the video are too eye-catching. It¡¯s hard for people to remember.


    So after entering the game, Mu Qiu was naturally recognized. Feng Timo felt the satisfaction of being led by the great god. He glanced at the boy next to him with joy, and couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, Li Bai, who played with you too. Ah?"


    He He Huo Huo was playing Li Bai now, and 6 minutes after the game started, he had already killed 8 people.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know the girl next to her, and didn''t see what she looked like, but the voice was pretty good, and she nodded and said, "Yeah."


    In order not to expose his identity and attract the besieged by the majority of fans, he was trapped in a high-cold image at this time and couldn''t help himself.


    In the past, if Feng Timo met such a cold person, he would not go to hot face and cold **** anymore. Anyway, everyone did not know each other, and they just met together. There is no need to be too enthusiastic, but now Feng Timo is in a good mood. Yeah, plus the guy next to him who seems to be pretty handsome and who is also playing the king and playing the same hero as the great god, she couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    "Hey, you''re pretty good, you killed 8 people too?"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    "Know who is taking me now? The king is the first person to glorify!"


    Mu Qiu: "...?"


    "Wow, your operation is pretty good, so you can kill it like this? Wow! Great, three kills...four kills! Wow! Five kills!...Uh...?"


    Feng Timo hadn''t even glanced at it, and was surprised by Mu Qiu''s coquettish operation in the game. After seeing Mu Qiu taking the five kills in a cool manner, she heard the sound effects of two five kills overlapping each other. , I looked at my mobile phone screen again, and it also showed a reminder that Li Bai had won the five kills.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and when she looked at Mu Qiu again, she found that the other person was also looking up at herself, but she could not see the slightly stunned look under the sunglasses.


    He thought to himself... Damn it, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    The two looked at each other''s mobile phones together, and when Mu Qiu moved his finger, Li Bai in the two mobile phones moved together. Feng Timo moved his finger, and Wang Zhaojun in the two mobile phones also moved. Feng Timo was shocked. She found that she had been ignoring Mu Qiu''s game ID. At this moment, she fixed her eyes and saw that she was struck by lightning at the moment, and she was completely stunned.


    After reacting, she exclaimed: "You, you, you, you are Hehe Huohuo?!!!"


    Mu Qiu looked at her up and down, and suddenly grinned: "Even if I don''t add your game friend, you can''t follow me, right?"


    Feng Timo was taken aback for a moment, and said angrily: "Who followed you, I came to the game show to play, how did you know that I just happened to meet you, and I happened to sit on a chair... "


    The feeling in her heart is really subtle, and the overlapping of several coincidences makes her feel what is called fate, which is indescribable.


    Mu Qiu said, "Say, when did you come here?"


    "I said I didn''t follow you!" Feng Timo pursed his lips with anger. When he saw the smile at the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth, he realized that he was teasing himself, and his mouth became even louder.


    But she had many other things to ask, so she temporarily let go of Mu Qiu, and asked instead, "Are you here to participate in the exhibition, too?"


    "That''s it."


    "Are you alone? It''s so pitiful, I came with a friend, two other big beauties of Qingcheng tv, do you want me to introduce you to it?"


    "...No, I also came with my friends."


    "Then why did you run here alone?"


    "They went to play games, I''m not interested... By the way, aren''t you?"


    "Uh, I... I am also not interested in the games the two of them want to play, so I just ran here to rest." Feng Timo finished pretending to be calm, and then looked at Mu Qiu''s face curiously. , Hesitated: "The skin is so white and there is no acne on the face, why do you want to cover your face? Are you shy?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Too handsome, I''m afraid of being surrounded by girls."


    Feng Timo chuckles and laughs: "I don''t believe it, you think you are a big star? You are still besieged by girls... Hey, show me your face. Anyway, we can be regarded as acquaintances. Well, and I don¡¯t know your name yet."


    "The name... you still don''t know it." Mu Qiu touched her chin and then touched her sunglasses. After hesitating for a while, she still didn''t take it off.


    "Cut, don''t watch if you don''t look." Feng Timo was very dissatisfied, pouted, but didn''t pay too much attention to it. Compared with these, she now feels more of the surprise of encountering the real person He He Huo Huo. .


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet He He Huo Huo by coincidence in this situation, and I didn¡¯t even think that He He Huo Huo, who is so powerful in the game, is actually such a narcissistic boy in reality... Hey, I just don¡¯t know that he is under the sunglasses. Does the face have the capital to make him narcissistic. But then again, he played the game so well, and the fans in the game didn¡¯t know how many fans there were. As long as they didn¡¯t look too sorry for the party and the people, then once they looked like they had a live broadcast, they would definitely be divided. Min became the first brother of the King of Glory live broadcast area.


    Hey, who said that playing games can¡¯t be eaten? He is playing games like this, let alone food, every meal of abalone and lobster may be greasy.


    Feng Timo can also be regarded as Mu Qiu''s half-little fan girl. Although she is not too fascinated by the glory of the king, she is really convinced by Mu Qiu''s operation. At this time, seeing the idol''s surprise made her very happy, and she asked: "You play the game so well, and there are many fans in the circle of glory of the king, why not open the live broadcast? If you open the live broadcast, the popularity will be very high."


    ...This girl is quite talkative.


    Mu Qiu said casually: "I''m afraid that countless lovers will break up overnight."


    Feng Timo was taken aback for a moment: "Ah? Why?"


    "After all, I''m so handsome."


    He sighed, the look of a master''s loneliness, causing Feng Timo to chuckle again and laugh at Mu Qiu''s shameless narcissism. ,, ..

 Chapter 264： Your boyfriend? Your little godfather?

    Mu Qiu could see that the girl was really interested in herself, or she was an outgoing self-acquaintance, and the atmosphere was pretty good when she chatted. After he came in with Sophie and the others, he originally intended to play this game, but after playing one or two, he didn¡¯t want to play it at all. Based on his insights and opinions on the game, the game in this world is really entertaining. Can''t help his eyes.


    He is also considered to be a person who loves to play games. He has basically played the classic masterpieces in his previous life. There are also similar and very popular masterpieces in this world, but they are not comparable to what he has played. With all the classic game works of his world, he can easily beat the game circle of this world.


    So he simply didn¡¯t bother to play anymore, but he was not interested. Sophie and the others were very interested, especially Hao Meng. For her girl who grew up in a closed villa, everything in the outside world is right. She has a huge temptation. High-rise buildings, computer cars, etc. have enriched her horizons, while games have enriched her spirit. Now she suddenly came to such a treasure house that can make the spirit a lot of joy. She is also a little bit playful. Yes, even with Xiaobai is very happy.


    The exhibition was very big and there were many games. They spread out to find the games they liked to play. Mu Qiu found a place to rest on his own, and waited until noon for everyone to come back to eat. After lunch, I continued to play, but I didn''t want to rest and wait for Feng Timo to come. This was indeed fate.


    Seeing that it was already 12 noon, So Feifei and the others hadn''t come back yet, but they were waiting for Feng Timo''s two good friends.


    "Timmer, you are here."


    "We have been looking for you for a long time, why don''t you answer the call?"


    Two girls walked over, both of them were slim, fair and beautiful. One was full of youthful beauty of young girls, and the other had a very good temperament. They were two rare beauties. One Tuesday, Ke, and Chen Yifa, both of them are big anchors with millions of fans. They are active in live broadcast circles on weekdays, and they are quite famous on the Internet. Mu Qiu also knows them.


    After they walked over, they looked at Mu Qiu curiously, and Feng Timo said haha, "Hey, there are too many people and it''s messy, I didn''t even hear the phone ringing."


    On Tuesday, Ke looked randomly at Mu Qiu and her, and joked: "I''m afraid it''s not the care of others, so I can''t even look at the phone."


    Chen Yifa''er asked, "Is this handsome guy your friend?"


    Feng Timo seemed very excited when she talked about Mu Qiu. She smiled mysteriously and said, "Hey, this handsome guy is not an ordinary person. I am afraid to scare you to death."


    Tuesday Ke: "Your boyfriend?"


    Chen Yifaer: "Your little godfather?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t come forward in one breath, and coughed. Chen Yifa patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Just kidding, don''t mind."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. Feng Timo flushed with laughter on the side, and said, "What, he is Hehe Huohuo, the first **** of the king''s glory!"


    The two women were stunned together, and then the eyes that looked at Mu Qiu were full of surprises, as if they had discovered a new world.


    "Wow, so young?"


    "It looks like it''s only about 20 years old, right?"


    "Is the little brother still in school? A college student? Where do you study?"


    "Why do you wear sunglasses indoors, you look handsome, hahahahaha..."


    These three people are obviously not the type of iceberg beauties, they are very familiar, and they are also very interested in Muqiu, the first **** of the king''s glory, and soon teased Muqiu, in order to quickly get everyone from A stranger got to know a common friend. Feng Timo glanced at the phone connected to the selfie stick in Chen Yifa''s hand. He was taken aback, and said, "Is the live broadcast still on?"


    Chen Yifa''er said: "Keep it on. When I was playing the game just now, I didn''t let it broadcast. I only started it after I finished playing. The popularity hasn''t lost a bit."


    "It''s still up." On Tuesday, Ke said, glanced at the screen of his phone, and then couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, they also saw the great god."


    On the not-so-large mobile phone screen, Chen Yifa''er deliberately pointed the camera at Mu Qiu. Although he wears sunglasses, in terms of his appearance, whether it is meeting in reality or appearing in the camera, it is absolutely 360. There are no dead ends, and almost all the live broadcast rooms are equipped with beauty functions, the appearance is even more dazzling.


    The message in the lower left corner has been maxed out by the audience, and waves of gifts continue to appear.


    "Fuck, this is He He Huo Huo himself?"


    "Mom, so young."


    "You can be young. How many uncles do you see among professional players?"


    "And he looks so handsome, judging from the height ratio of him standing with Erke, it seems that he is also very tall."


    "Erke is about 165, he is a head taller than Erke, is that 180 away?"


    "Even though you are wearing sunglasses, you don''t want to be handsome just by looking at half of your face."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Calm, calm, what kind of esteem a group of big masters have for another big master? Can you still have a B-face?"


    "Unacceptable, we are female fans."


    "Yeah, it''s not just that you boys watch the live broadcast."


    "Why wear sunglasses, evildoer! Quickly take them off and let me see your true colors!"


    "Er Ke, do you know the great god? Why did you suddenly run together? I didn''t see him just now."


    "Ask for an introduction, for an introduction, for an introduction."


    Looking at the constantly refreshing messages and gifts, Chen Yifa pretended to be jealous and said: "Wow, it''s so popular~"


    "Death." On Tuesday, Ke poked her shoulder with a smile.


    Feng Timo raised his head triumphantly, and said in front of the camera: "You may not believe it. I met the Great God by chance. Just now I came here to rest and the Great God sits here to play games. We are very destined. Sit together, but I don¡¯t know that he is a great god. I turned on the king on my mobile phone. It happened that the great **** was also online. I told him to have a solo game. If he loses, he will add my friend. If I lose, I promise him. A request."


    Chen Yifa''er and Er Keqi were taken aback, and then said in unison: "Sell yourself?"


    "What do you sell yourself? I''m a routine, don''t understand the routine?" Feng Timo gave them a blank look, and then said: "Then the great **** will add me. After all, if you want to invite 1v1, you have to invite from the friends column. , Although I lost, the goal of increasing God¡¯s friend has also been achieved. This wave is not a loss!"


    After speaking, he smiled triumphantly.


    Mu Qiu was silent on the side. He was considering whether to take out his mobile phone and delete Feng Timo in public. Shame that he was the enmity of routines. After thinking about it, let''s forget it. After all, this great **** is also a generous person.


    He spoke, and was about to leave here to look for Sophie and the others. After all, it was noon. They must be hungry, but he didn''t want to see the girls who had come together not far away to find them. They were not standing right now. When I was 10 meters away, I was stunned when I saw that Mu Qiushi was just about to raise his hand to say hello, but didn''t want to see the three strange beauties next to Mu Qiu in the next second.


    There have been a few things these days, plus a little bit of kavin, the update is a bit tricky, I''m really sorry, there is only one update today, and a few chapters will be updated tomorrow, but it should be updated after 8 o''clock. I''ll be fine next week, and the plot will be clarified. It depends on the situation and we will add changes to make up for everyone. Please forgive me. ,, ..

 Chapter 265： Legendary unspoken rules

    Su Feifei and others knew how attractive Mu Qiu was, but now Mu Qiu''s reputation said that they even believed that as long as Mu Qiu was willing, there would be no girl in this world who could not be attacked by him. His superb looks, almighty talent, terrible background, everything in him is a deadly poison to a woman, and once he is contaminated with this poison, he will sink deeper and deeper and become more and more difficult to extricate himself. Almost all the women who are following Mu Qiu have fallen a little bit like this.


    Fortunately, although Mu Qiu was a little bit bothered, he loved his women very much. He did not neglect Su Feifei just because he slept with Ji Yanran Lan Ling, but treated them equally, and had a share of Su Feifei. Of course there will be a copy of Ji Yanran Lanling, so they just open one eye to Mu Qiuhua¡¯s heart. After all, women in love are so stupid. Although they know they¡¯re doing it wrong, they can I think I have no other choice.


    Letting them give up Mu Qiu would be even more sad than letting them die.


    However, even though they knew that Mu Qiu¡¯s charm was extraordinary, they never expected that it hadn¡¯t been long since they had just separated that Mu Qiu had three more girls who they didn¡¯t know, and they were all big beauties. Just look at their appearance and temperament. No worse than their group.


    So Feifei and the others were stunned at that time, and then they looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes with suspiciousness and interrogation, as if they were asking him silently: When is this the coquettish **** who hooked up?


    As they walked towards Muqiu, some of them recognized Feng Timo and them in the process, and they suddenly shouted, "Feng Timo? Are there Chen Yifa''er and Tue Ke too?"


    "Uh, Feng Timo? This name is a bit familiar..."


    "I know I know that they are the three goddesses of Allure TV."


    "I know too. I occasionally watch live broadcasts. I often see them on the homepage of Allure TV."


    "Mu Qiu knows them?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s obviously not a stranger. Didn''t you see that they had a hot conversation just now."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Mu Qiu to hide so deeply."


    "Hey, think about it, Qingcheng tv is an industry owned by Goddess Mu. These three people are equal to the employees of Goddess Mu, and they all look pretty good. If Mu Qiu is willing to take them down, there will be someone who loved him since childhood. Goddess Mu helped. Didn''t you say that you won it?"


    "Wow! Is it the unspoken rule in the legend?"


    "It''s possible, it''s possible, tusk, I didn''t expect him to be like this Mu Qiu..."


    "I don''t think the possibility is that great. After all, although the three of them are beautiful, we are not bad. With Muqiu''s character, I think he can''t afford to stay near and farther even if he intends to expand the harem."


    "This is not good, after all, the three of them are also small stars~"


    "To show the stars, there are several first-line popular actresses signed by Allure Group. Even the unspoken rules are the former rules."


    "Just ask him if you can."


    In a short distance of about ten meters, the girls walked together, and while taking small steps, they sneaked up on Mu Qiu and the three women. The little mouths kept chattering, and the discussions were endless. It''s all suspicion.


    As for the mention of Mu Qiu¡¯s opening of the harem, it¡¯s actually no secret that Mu Qiu and Su Feifei, Ji Yanran, and Lan Ling were dating at the same time. These girls are usually at school, so they can get together if there is nothing to do. Playing together, the girls except for the three of them also have a good impression of Mu Qiu, and they often pay attention to them. When Ji Yanran and Lan Ling also lived in Muqiu Villa, they were suspicious, as long as they were not fools, they could see the unusual relationship between them.


    When they heard about this, they sighed in reality. There really is no good man in the world, and men are bothered! It''s not a good thing! Then I thought, since men are all bad things, why not find the best one here?


    So they still didn''t give up their good feelings for Mu Qiu, but felt that they had more opportunities, so now as long as there are any activities, they will also play with them.


    When the girls came to Mu Qiu''s side, they looked at Feng Timo and the others, and Feng Timo and others were also looking at them. Then it took less than three seconds for the three of them to understand the current situation, and immediately. She couldn''t help showing a look of shock, and said to Muqiu: "They are all your girlfriends???"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    At this moment, even if Mu Qiu had no water in his hand, he couldn''t help but squirt.


    "Everything is my girlfriend. When my big waist is made of iron?" Mu Qiu rolled his eyes while complaining. Of course, this is also to activate the atmosphere of the scene. His waist is not made of iron, but it must be made of iron. Much better than Tie, if he thinks about it, let alone these twenty-odd girls, even if the number is expanding ten times a hundred times, it will be zero pressure if they are finished overnight.


    Nothing else, Chaos Eucharist is willful.


    Lan Ling, who usually watched the live broadcast, took the initiative to greet them: "Hello, my name is Lan Ling. I know you, the three goddesses of Allure TV. Are you Mu Qiu''s friends?"


    "Hello, how are you." The three of them also politely greeted Lan Ling and others. As for the question of Mu Qiu''s friend, they did not answer, but looked at Mu Qiu together, as if to ask Mu Qiu. Means, and at the same time, I just learned that the name of this great **** is Mu Qiu.


    They thought to themselves: This name sounds pretty good, and it sounds familiar.


    Mu Qiu said: "The king''s acquaintance."


    Women: "???"


    They have heard of it at the acquaintance of Pingshui, they have also heard it at the acquaintance of the year, and even they have heard of the acquaintance of six or nine, but what kind of posture is this king¡¯s acquaintance? I don''t know how bad it is.


    Feng Timo explained: "Are you playing Glory of the Kings? Didn''t he happen to meet the plug-in player a few days ago? I was there at that time, I was his teammate, and I was still on the live broadcast, and the live broadcast ended at that time. The video was spread everywhere. I added his friend at the time. He didn¡¯t add me. I didn¡¯t expect that I happened to meet him just now. He hit the king on the chair here, and I sat next to him and hit the king. , And then discovered that he is He He Huo Huo, is it a coincidence?"


    After finishing talking, he blinked at them very cutely. This cute action may be quite lethal for **** men, but it is useless for this group of beautiful girls.


    They nodded clearly. In fact, Mu Qiu was He He Huo Huo. They knew about it before. At first, they were surprised, but later they also took it for granted. After all, Mu Qiu is very good at many things. In contrast, what is the value of playing a game?


    The few people exchanged briefly, and they knew each other. Seeing that it was already dinner, Mu Qiu originally planned to ask Su Feifei and other women to eat together. Now I met Feng Timo and others, and when I said to eat, So Feifei and other women also initiated an invitation to them, and they accepted it.


    Therefore, in the west exhibition area of ??the exhibition, a huge and eye-catching landscape was formed. This is a combination of a line of more than 20 goddesses and a tall man who cannot see clearly. They were all tall, and they had to be watched wherever they went. While admiring the beautiful and long legs of the girls, the men also expressed their envy and envy towards Mu Qiu who walked among the beauties.


    As for Mu Qiu... he kept smiling at the corners of his mouth. After all, he said from his conscience that he still enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by beauties and envy and hatred by a group of salted fish.


    Today is also a change, and tomorrow I will start to make changes, and try my best to give everyone more changes ha...

 Chapter 266： Still play games

    The exhibition is very large. In addition to domestic and foreign game booths, there are also rest areas, public toilets and food areas. Among them, there are three food areas, one in the west exhibition area, one in the east exhibition area, and one in the middle. Mu Qiu and others ate lunch in the food area of ??the West Exhibition Area. There are many restaurants here, like those in the high-speed rail station, and the taste is not bad.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that the owner of the Japanese food shop where Muqiu and the others ate is a Dongying person who has been single for more than 30 years. His shop is almost full. This excites the boss. He cut the total cost of more than two thousand in half. The reputation is because of the beauty of the beauty.


    With so many beauties coming to his store, if he is bolder, he can also follow the discount to strike up a conversation. Although the result will inevitably be taught by Mu Qiu, this is also a normal development. But this boss is not. As an older virgin, he was so shy that he didn''t dare to come over and talk to him. Even half of the meal cost was waived. Muqiu and others only realized it after they left the shop.


    After dinner, they continued to wander around the West Exhibition Area. With the addition of Feng Timo and others, their team has expanded. During the period, Feng Timo and others were still broadcasting, and Lan Ling and others were also on the camera. So Feifei and Mu Qiu did not appear in the camera as much as possible. After all, now There are many people watching the live broadcast. Although Mu Qiu is wearing sunglasses, So Feifei is not as famous as Mu Qiu, but what if she is recognized?


    After finally being able to come out to play leisurely, Mu Qiu didn''t want to be onlookers anymore.


    The "Death Crisis 6" game has been played by girls who like horror. Others are playing other games just now. Next they plan to play Citi¡¯s "Sin City 5", although this game The main player crowd is boys, but girls are somewhat interested. After all, it is one of the three most popular games. It''s all here. Wouldn''t it be a loss if you didn''t try it in advance?


    After coming to the "Sin City 5" booth, they saw the staff of the game manufacturer helping the players enter the game while maintaining the order of the scene. There is also a long queue here. There are also five machines for playing the game. Since it is a trial stage, each person can only play for ten minutes at most, and then the next player has to be returned. If you want to experience the full version, you have to wait. After the game show.


    Game makers are also very savvy. They got into a lot of scary places in the ten minutes of "Death Crisis 6," and many people were scared away before they even played for ten minutes. Ten minutes of "Sin City 5" is also enough to make players feel the charm of this new work. After playing it, they will linger and look forward to the official launch of the new work.


    The girls rushed to line up one after another, and Mu Qiu also lined up with them this time. Their extremely bright scenery showed amazing power this time. The guys in the line in front took a look, good guys, they line up behind. With so many beauties, they immediately gave up their seats with smiles one by one. Many people recognized Feng Timo and they couldn¡¯t help but step forward and ask for a photo with autographs. They are also easy-going girls. Feeling troublesome, take photos with them one by one.


    Of course, they are absolutely not allowed to take advantage of the situation where they take advantage of the group photo secretly. So every time the group photo is taken, they will deliberately distance themselves from the fans. It looks like they are close to each other. There is still a little distance between.


    After playing "Sin City 5", everyone went to the booth of "Sky City and Girl 3" again.


    Compared with the other two games, the booth of this game can be said to be the most lively. The number of people in line and the number of onlookers are more than one-third more than the previous two. There are more than ten machines for players to play. Ten long queues of dragons lining up to play games surrounded the booth. At first glance, they were full of people. Compared with Happy Valley during the long vacation, they were even worse.


    "Many people." Tang Guo sighed.


    Ke said on Tuesday: "After all, among these three games, this one has the widest audience."


    Chen Yifa''er said: "Yes, because both "Sin City 5" and "Death Crisis 6" have a clear crowd. The former is a crime-oriented game with a high degree of freedom, mainly young boys love to play, the latter It is more narrow, mainly for players who love to play with horror, but love to play and dare to play are two concepts. This generation is really horrible. After a few minutes of playing, our heart stopped several times. It is estimated that after the official launch , Word of mouth will explode, but sales may not be better."


    Then Lan Ling said: "So you still have to watch "Sky City and Girl 3". Both boys and girls, adults and children, love to play this game. There are many, and the operation is very smooth and handsome. The character models are cute and the monster models are exquisite. If there are not many places where you need to recharge to play, this is a pit, and the reputation of this game is expected to explode."


    The three of them have the deepest knowledge of games among the girls. Playing games in the exhibition area is basically the three of them taking the lead and going around, playing whichever they recommend.


    As Lan Ling said, the game "Sky City and Girl 3" is indeed very good. It is considered to be at the forefront of the times. From the first generation to the second generation, it has a perfect transformation while also softening many novel gameplays. The option of money also makes game manufacturers earn a lot of money, especially after this game was introduced to Huaxia, the revenue of this game has always been one of the best in the world, among which Huaxia players contributed more than 60% of the total revenue. It is hard work.


    Next to the exhibition area, there are game advertisements and exquisite stickers. There are also detailed game introductions. The words are concise and concise. Next to the exquisite stickers, they try their best to show the characteristics of this game.


    Mu Qiu glanced at it casually, and then he had a B number in his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Bangziguo did have world-leading capital in games. This version of "Sky City and Girls 3" and his world''s "Underground "City and Warriors" is similar, most of which is manifested in many occupations, roles and gameplay, and skill mechanisms.


    The first is the background of the game. The sky city has the most important energy to maintain the world. Later, for some unknown reason, the sky city was destroyed and the energy leaked, causing many creatures to undergo abnormal changes. They attacked humans everywhere under madness, 100% All of the men have undergone abnormal changes, and in the end they either become terrible monsters or die on the streets, while young girls can respond to this energy and obtain various magical powers.


    In the end, in order to save this cataclysmic world, the girls who gained magical power embarked on the journey of destroying monsters and saving mankind. It is said that there will be a chapter on setting foot on the sky city to find the source of the catastrophe. The novel background setting and characteristic gameplay made this game, and its success is not without reason. ,, ..

 Chapter 267： The producer of King Glory is

    "Sky City and Girls 3" deserves to be the most popular game. After playing this game, all the girls lingered about this game, and even shouted for a wave of gold after the official version can be downloaded. Mu Qiu is I don''t think there is anything new, after all, "Dungeon and Warriors" is much better than this game. It can be regarded as an enhanced version of this game. After playing the enhanced version, he naturally has no interest in the weakened version.


    When Hao Meng was playing the game, Mu Qiu took Xiaobai and held it next to Hao Meng and instructed her how to play the game. At this time, a man came over with yellow skin, dark eyes and black hair, and he was not tall. The figure is fairly even, wearing a white suit with meticulously combed hair and a confident smile on his face. When looking at people, he will lift his chin slightly, whether it is deliberate or unintentional.


    He came to Hao Meng''s side, ignored Mu Qiu who was on the side, and said with a gentle smile: "Hello Miss, I''m Pu Buqi, the person in charge here."


    His accent in Chinese is a bit awkward. Although it is standard Mandarin, he can still hear the difference from the Chinese accent. In addition to this surname that is rare in China but very common in Bangzi country, it can basically be concluded that he is a surname. Stick people.


    Mu Qiu wondered why this guy always stared at people with pierced holes when he looked at people. After all, it was the characteristic of the stick Chinese.


    "Oh."


    Hao Meng focused solely on the game, but returned him indifferently. And even if she didn¡¯t play games, she wouldn¡¯t be too enthusiastic about this guy. Except for women like Mu Qiu and Su Feifei, she was actually wary of other strangers and faced the deliberate approach of others. , She would not deal with a silly Baitian.


    Hao Meng¡¯s indifference did not make Pu Buqi retreat. Instead, he pushed his nose to his face, and stepped forward to stick to Hao Meng¡¯s side. The leg almost touched Hao Meng¡¯s arm. Hao Meng raised his brows and moved his body to the side. Moved a bit. The movements of the two were not very large, and people on the side wouldn''t notice Park Buqi''s small movements, but Mu Qiu could see clearly, and at the same time sneered in his heart.


    He was still thinking that there are a lot of stupid guys in this world, and the frequency of stupid guys committing second is much higher in places with a lot of beauties.


    Park Buqi didn¡¯t care about Hao Meng¡¯s avoidance. He smiled and said, ¡°I can see that this is the first time you have come into contact with this game. I think you are also interested in hearing the name of our game, right? Haha, that¡¯s right. Huaxia, which does not pay much attention to spiritual entertainment, is always behind in games. In contrast, our big stick country is much more powerful. "Sky City and Girls 3" continues the latest work of the previous work. Called an insurmountable classic."


    No one paid any attention to him, he also said vigorously there: "There are always ignorant people who compare "Sin City" and "Death Crisis" with our games. Hehe, I really want to say that they are ignorant in person, after all. How can these two games be compared with our games in Dabangzi Country? The number one in this big show is already in our pocket."


    Lan Ling on the side was a little bit uncomfortable with the appearance of his eyes above the top, and said, "If it weren''t for "Glory of the King" to be unable to participate in this exhibition, what are your arrogances?"


    The smile on Pu Buqi''s face stiffened. When he saw that Lan Ling was a beautiful woman, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said with an unnatural smile: "Miss, I don''t think you are correct. Indeed, in China The released "King of Glory" is a very good game. Its level of excellence and innovation is no less than that of "Sky Castle and Maiden", and it has set many terrible records that are insurmountable for other games. It''s all facts."


    The girls listened very well. After all, the game in his country was praised so much by a foreigner. There was always a sense of superiority from the heart, but Mu Qiu felt that he had heard it wrong. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he It''s hard to believe that such a remark came from the population of a stick country. What about pretentiousness? What if the good eye is higher than the top?


    I''m afraid this guy is not a fake stickman, right?


    Just as Mu Qiu thought about it, he listened to the guy''s tone and smiled, "But it is only natural for this game to be such a game. After all, the main producer of this game is a person of our noble descent from the country of Bangzi."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Mu Qiu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He looked at the guy in front of him with a dazed expression, as if ten thousand grassy horses were running by in his heart.


    The others around were also surprised after hearing this, but unlike Mu Qiu''s performance, they were surprised and surprised. Although the main producer of this game is Mu Qiu, and the word "Mu Qiu" was also included in the announcement of the game information, but now who plays the game will deliberately look at that producer''s name? They only know that this game is made by Riyue Game Company. They only know that this game is well done, but they have never paid attention to who is the main producer of this game.


    People who have paid special attention to it rarely associate him with Mu Qiu, because although the surname Mu is not very common, China is a populous country. No matter how special your name is, there will definitely be a few. Those with the same name and surname. Mu Qiu is a celebrity. He can sing, act, play the piano, and write novels. He is handsome or a broad-minded young master. No one thinks that he will play games at leisure.


    The people around suddenly started talking.


    "Unexpectedly, the main producer of this game is actually a stickman?"


    "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard of it, but if you think about it carefully, it does make sense."


    "After all, Bangzi Country is at the forefront of the world in terms of games, much better than our country''s game manufacturers."


    "I don''t agree with what you said. Riyue Game Company is a subsidiary of Riyue Group. Riyue Group is so awesome, don''t you have any in mind?"


    "Riyue Group is awesome. We are very close to it, but Jun Riyue is not the one who makes the game. After all, they are still a start-up game company. I was still thinking about why a game company that just started can do it at once. Such a powerful game of Glory of Kings has come out, and now the truth has become clear. It turns out that there is the help of the people of Bangzi."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, but...Ah, the people of Bangzi have to accept the talent of playing games."


    "Why do you destroy your own ambition and gain others'' prestige like this? What if this guy is talking nonsense?"


    "Hehe, it''s Pu Buqi, do you know who Pu Buqi is? One of the main producers of "Sky City and Girls 3"! He is a predecessor in the game industry, what a status, he is guilty of deceiving you who don¡¯t know anything. people?"


    "It''s a pity, I thought our country finally has a game independently developed by Chinese people."


    "Yes, it''s a pity..."

 Chapter 268： gossip

    Mu Qiu''s mood is very complicated now. He thought about it. Although he is not that familiar with Wang Teng, the president of Sun Moon Game Company, with Wang Teng''s character, if he listened to what Pu Buch said just now, it would be Can''t help but give him a kick backhand.


    The women around Mu Qiu, except for a few of his relatives, even Su Feifei did not know that this game was made by Mu Qiu, so suddenly I heard that this popular game in the country was actually made by a member of the stick country. Somewhat surprised and unacceptable. Pei Zijin knew about this, but she was not Mu Qiu''s woman, and she was not here now, so only Mu Qiu was the only one who passed by inwardly.


    Sophie said: "No? Is this game made by the people of Bangzi?"


    Lan Ling embroidered his eyebrows slightly: "Why?"


    Ji Yanran said: "Could it be that this product is talking nonsense?"


    Ke Dao on Tuesday: "It''s not necessarily. After all, there is a precedent for similar things. The first generation of this "Sky City and Girls" was originally made in Eastern China. Later, a game production company in Bangziguo announced. The main producer of this game is a Bangzi countryman, and then the producer is really a Bangzi countryman. Later, he went back to Bangzi country to help the game manufacturer continue to develop this game, so now it has the first place in this game. Three generations."


    Feng Ti was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said with a subtle expression: "Uh, this product seems to be one of the main producers of this game. The producer of the Bangzi Country game you mentioned, shouldn''t it be..."


    "Yes, that person is this one." Chen Yifa''s said.


    Pak Buqi¡¯s remarks affected the mood of the Huaxia players present to a certain extent. After all, everyone is a Huaxia player, and everyone knows the decline of Huaxia games. Finally, the glory of the king is so good that it has maxed out many worlds. The recorded game was actually told that it was developed by the people of Bangzi. The gap before and after it made many people unable to accept it for a while.


    Some angry youths even uninstalled the King of Glory on the spot, saying that they would never play this game again in the future, and when Park Buqi said that, Feng Timo was also broadcasting live next to him, not the game played by Hao Meng. But it recorded what Park Buqi said, so millions of viewers in the live broadcast room also heard it.


    When Mu Qiu and the girls left the exhibition, it was already 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. The exhibition will open from 10 am to 10 pm for three days. The evaluation of all the games participating in the exhibition will start at 7 o¡¯clock on Sunday evening. The best ones.


    After leaving the exhibition, Mu Qiu did not drive home. After all, everyone will come to play tomorrow. Although it is not far from home and school, it is not so close. Coming back tomorrow morning is prone to traffic jams, so he has already been closest to the exhibition in advance. The hotel booked a lot of rooms.


    Dinner was also eaten in the hotel, and Feng Timo and the three of them were always there, because after they were about to separate, they discovered that they had actually booked the same hotel for the night, so they went to bed in a grand manner. Of course, at the beginning of the car of the friend Qiu I just met, I couldn''t help but marvel at this super long Rolls Royce, and then they all made an impression on Mu Qiu: a wealthy internet addicted teenager at home.


    After dinner, everyone returned to their rooms one after another. Mu Qiu lived in the same room alone, Ji Yanran and Hao Meng shared a room, and Su Feifei and Lan Ling shared a room. Of course, it is impossible for them to let Mu Qiu stay alone in the vacant room, but it is too early now. Although everyone knows about some things, they can¡¯t be too obvious. After all, everyone is a girl, and face is still needed. .


    Besides, So Feifei and the others are not good at doing too boldly in front of Hao Meng. After all, Hao Meng is still a 16-year-old child. Although he is well-developed, he is still a child anyway. Some things have to wait for her to sleep. I''m doing it now.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, there was a knock on the door in Mu Qiu''s room. Through the cat''s eyes, he saw the sneaky and nervous Sophie and Lan Ling, and then opened the door directly, and the two girls rushed in like little rabbits. , For fear of being hit by other sisters.


    There is no need to say more about the relationship between the three. When in school, as long as Hao Meng is not in the villa, they will definitely be entangled. Kitchen, living room, bedroom, bathroom, all places will be reduced to battlefields, and the three of them have long been To reach a united front on this matter, although at first they would be shy and unable to look directly at them, but the more times they get used to it, they can now cooperate to resist Mu Qiu''s horrible humanoid pile driver.


    After the door was closed, the two girls just hugged Mu Qiu for a while, and the knock on the door rang again. Mu Qiu walked over and opened the door. Ji Yanran rushed in like the two just now, waiting to see The two of them were taken aback for a moment, and then pouted: "Your legs and feet are really neat."


    "You are too slow." Lan Ling laughed at her.


    So Feifei asked, "Has Meng Hao slept?"


    "You don''t know, she usually goes to bed quite early, and now she is sleeping soundly with Xiaobai in her arms." After Ji Yanran finished speaking, she hung it directly on Mu Qiu''s body, and she gave him a face. bite.


    This night was another night of silt.


    The next day, four arrogant bodies fell on the bed, and the crisp cell phone ringing awakened Su Feifei. She looked up and saw that Mu Qiu¡¯s cell phone was ringing, so she handed it to Mu Qiu, and she did it again. Head down to sleep.


    Mu Qiu took the phone and shouted, "Hello?"


    Wang Teng¡¯s five-point anxious and five-point angry voice came from the opposite side: "Mr. Mu, don¡¯t worry about this. I know you must be angry, but don¡¯t worry. I think I will help you deal with this matter. The goods are too much! I dare to put any fart! Although the Riyue Game Company is only a subsidiary of the Riyue Group, it is definitely not something they can afford! This is too much!"


    Mu Qiu was silent for a few seconds, and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "Uh..." Wang Teng was taken aback, and said, "Mr. Mu, don''t you know? Didn''t you check Weibo after you finished it?"


    "Know what, what kind of Weibo, I went to bed early last night, I didn''t have that time."


    Their battle ended at two o''clock in the morning. Compared with the past, this battle lasted only three hours, and it was indeed early to sleep.


    Wang Teng hurriedly said: "That''s it. A game manufacturer in the exhibition was a person in charge at the booth of "Sky City and Girls 3", saying that the main producer of the glory of the king was actually their stickman. This matter It has aroused a lot of public opinion on the Internet. Now there are scolding you and scolding us everywhere on the Internet. The traffic of the game has also dropped very severely from last night to now. Alas, maybe we did not focus on introducing you when the game was released. But it was also because we did not know you at the time, which led to this situation."


    "But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mu, we don¡¯t care about this kind of thing from time to time. I have one caveat. I can completely eradicate the spread of this rumors. If you do it well, you may even improve the reputation of the game. But I need your help from Mr. Mu...",...

 Chapter 269： please tell us

    Yesterday Mu Qiu heard the nonsense of Park Buqi there with his own ears, and most of the people around him believed it. After all, Park Buqi is a personal figure in the game circle, and there is a precedent for this kind of thing, so it is easier to let salted fish. We believe that Mu Qiu did not explain at the time. After all, he asked him to stand up and shout, "Actually, I am the producer of King Glory, and I am a pure Chinese pedigree." It might be easy to let him break his identity. People are convinced. After all, he is also very famous, but the shame is too big, he can''t shout it, and it''s a bit low, so he didn''t explain anything.


    The main reason is that Park Buqi said such unfounded remarks to spread rumors. As long as Riyue Game Company came forward to clarify, the rumors would soon be self-defeating, and he would not bother to care about it, but he did not expect it. This matter was known to the whole network in one night.


    After listening to Wang Teng''s words, he asked: "How can I help?"


    Wang Teng said: "As long as you show up, it''s just that you have to wait for tomorrow night."


    Mu Qiu didn''t think too much, only when Wang Teng planned to hold a press conference directly after the game show is over tomorrow night, and then let him come forward as a game producer, and then the rumors will not be self-defeating. . If this incident is said to be big or not, then it is not small. If it is small, there is no evidence for this incident. Park Buqi has no proof. People feel angry at first, but after a long time, people will calm down. It is not enough to convince people.


    However, on a larger scale, if people really believe this rumor, it will have a very bad negative impact on Riyue Game Company. In the future, any games released by Riyue Game Company may be labeled "Bangzi Chinese." It¡¯s not a good idea to take the lead in making the label. After all, this company is also a company that Xiaoma''s staff attaches great importance to, and "King of Glory" is also brought to the world by herself, so Mu Qiu is also obliged to deal with this matter.


    He said: "That''s OK, you can call me when the time comes."


    "Okay. By the way, are you still here today? Yesterday you didn''t come to our side. Everyone is looking forward to you. I want you to see with your own eyes how we operate your game. After all, the game It was made by you. Everyone wants your approval."


    "Don''t worry, I will be playing in the exhibition area these two days, but the ones who haven''t come to go there yet. How about the game? Is it popular?"


    "Let me tell you, yesterday, on the first day of the exhibition, there were very few people in the east exhibition area. They were not comparable to the people in the west exhibition area. After all, everyone went to the games in the west exhibition area, and China Games in the east exhibition area. Not many people are optimistic about the new games launched by the manufacturer, but there are also many people who come to our Sunyue Game Company. Those who have played the game say yes, and they have high evaluations of the two games, although the people who play Not much, but waiting for those players to play the games in the West Pavilion before coming to the East Pavilion, they will definitely be attracted by our games, and there is no need to worry about the games being popular."


    Wang Teng¡¯s tone is not arrogant or impetuous. Although there are not many people who play games and the popularity is not so high, but those who have played the game say it is good. He has confidence in these two games. If the excellent games that are novel and exquisite are not popular, then he thinks this group of players are really mentally retarded.


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, Mr. Mu, there is another thing. There is a domestic game next to our booth. People who come here have also played that game. The evaluation is also very high. It is not much better than our game. I also tried to play it. The game is really powerful, the graphics are very beautiful, the operation is back to the basics, the gameplay is very strong, and it is an excellent game that is not weaker than your two games."


    Is there really a game in the world that can match the classic Plants vs. Zombies and Angry Birds?


    Mu Qiu got a little interested and asked, "Oh? What kind of game is it?"


    "I can''t make it clear, but it''s fun, you know it when you come to play. In addition, this game is also a puzzle game like yours, and it''s a mobile game."


    "Okay, I see, see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu opened Weibo and scanned the hot search list, and he really saw what Wang Teng said.


    The Weibo with the most comments and reposts has a very eye-catching title, "Is China Games really going to live in the shadow of Bangziguo games for a lifetime?" ¡·


    The blogger has Weibo certification and is the main game producer of DynaSky Games. His name is He Xingguang. He is more than 50 years old. He is an old predecessor in the game circle. He has quite a reputation and status. China has had many excellent games in the past years. , It¡¯s just that Jiang Lang has only been exhausted in recent years, and there is no more work that can be shot. But this is the case. He has a lot of fans, and he is one of the few people who can speak in the Huaxia game circle. For one, many people commented and responded to his articles about games.


    He wrote:


    "A few months ago, "Glory of the King" turned out. This is an excellent game that is impeccable in terms of innovation and gameplay. Not to mention that there is no future, but it is definitely unprecedented, and I have limited reason to believe. , The records it set may be difficult for a game to surpass for a long time in the future, and this is because it is the result of the advent of a mobile game whose audience is not as good as that of online games. If it can be made into a more exquisite Online game, then I believe this game will drive the development of e-sports around the world to a certain extent. After all, it is a very economical game in itself, not even weaker than basketball or football games."


    "Of course, I did not post on Weibo today to praise this game. In fact, I really liked this game before, whether as a player or as a professional game producer-as a player , I can experience endless fun from this game; as a game producer, I can learn too much from this game. After I played this game, I was thinking, Huaxia game didn¡¯t play. , The future of Huaxia Games has finally appeared. This game has carried too many expectations of me and many Huaxia Games producers. We sincerely hope that Huaxia Games can stand up in the eyes of people all over the world."


    "But today, a piece of news is like a bolt from the blue sky. The world game exhibition that has been watched by players all over the world was held in China this year. But on the day of the event, one of the main producers of "Sky City and the Girl"¡ª¡ª Mr. Park Buqi said that the main producer of "Glory of the King" of China is actually a stickman. I don¡¯t know the credibility of this matter, and I don¡¯t know if he is trying to sensationalize, but there are many people who believe in it, because many Everyone has found a reason to convince themselves, even me..."


    "I have to say that in the game field, Japan and South Korea do surpass our country by a lot, but I believe this will not be a normal state. Now Riyue Game Company is rising. For future preparations, I hope that you can stand up and clarify this matter and tell everyone loudly that the producer of this game is not a stickman, but a complete Chinese!"


    "please tell us!",,..

 Chapter 270： Huaxia game pills?

    Even if it''s just for reading, Mu Qiu can feel the loss and anger from the veteran game producer between the lines. Looking further down, it is the comments from netizens.


    "I empathize with He Lao''s remarks. As a fellow and junior of He Lao, I can really feel the sense of loss after being surprised after the surprise. The contrast between the front and the back makes it really difficult for me to accept this reality."


    "Why is it realistic? Riyue Game Company hasn''t spoken yet, don''t take that stick too seriously."


    "To be honest, I think the credibility of this matter is not without it, and it is not low, and the responsibility is not enough for so many people to believe it, even the old predecessors in the game industry believe it."


    "It''s just because of these points-one: Japan and South Korea are leading the world in games, and our country''s game makers are incomparable with others; two: there have been precedents for this matter before, and there are stick countries in many excellent games. The shadow of the game producer of the game, even the production of "Death Crisis" and "Sin City" has also been involved in the production of "Sin City"; three: The main producer of "King of Glory" has never appeared, Riyue Game Company only mentioned it at the beginning Once his name has never been seen in the public eye again. No one has mentioned it before. Now it is mentioned by Pak Buqi, and it is indeed easy to cause a wave of public opinion."


    "This thing is really strange. It stands to reason that a game such as "Glory of the King" is so successful. No matter who the person who made it or the nationality is, he will expose his own after getting such a good result, right? Increasing its reputation can also benefit the company. Riyue Game Company should have a press conference or something. But until now, Sunyue Game Company has mentioned that person¡¯s name once. This game no longer has that person¡¯s shadow. Even today, if you didn¡¯t check it out specifically, many people probably don¡¯t know who made the King of Glory."


    "What''s that person''s name?"


    "It''s called Muqiu. I just checked. Whether you search for''Glory of the King'' or''Sunyue Game Company'', you can find Muqiu. It is very clear that he is the chief game producer of Sunyue Game Company. , It¡¯s just that there is no photo, and the age, height, weight and other information are not stated. It only states that he has developed more than 95% of this game alone. It can be said that he made it alone."


    "I''ve seen this before, but I didn''t look at it carefully, but I think about it carefully. Even if you are a stickman, it is impossible to make such an excellent game by yourself for 95%."


    "We don''t know this. Maybe Riyue Game Company and this Muqiu have some ulterior secrets, but it is basically certain that Riyue Game Company has been deliberately hiding this person. Maybe it is true as the outside world has said. He is a stickman. After all, if the King''s glory is spread out as long as the producer is a stickman, it will have a big impact on Riyue Game Company. They will not be able to gain such a good reputation now."


    "Unfortunately, I have always thought that this is one of the few outstanding companies in China. I''m really disappointed."


    "This company broke my view of Riyue Group''s perfection, alas..."


    "Don''t be led to the rhythm, okay? What''s my husband''s status? Can he be such a person? Is he a Chinese native?


    "Puff, the girl upstairs, don''t you think of this Muqiu as the one who wrote the novel and filmed on TV? Wake up, you, it''s impossible to be the same person."


    "Why is it impossible? I know this Muqiu. The Sunyue Game Company hasn''t come forward to explain that you have been brought to the rhythm by a stickman. Guess what''s the enthusiasm."


    "What you said has some truth, but the possibility is too small. Who is Mu Qiu? Although no one knows his background, he can be thought of with his feet is not easy. Then he put out four hundred million to buy a car. Even Wang Sicong took the initiative to send him hundreds of millions of sports cars to show his favor. He was still able to fly a plane, and won this year''s National College Entrance Examination No. 1 with a perfect score in his general subjects. A novel has tens of millions of fans, and he is the same as Mu Qingcheng. During the stage performance, Mu Qingcheng took the initiative to hug him. After the Bird¡¯s Nest explosion that day, after he rescued Mu Qingcheng, he helped the law and order to subdue the gangsters. I will ask you, such a legendary person will run away. Do you want to play games?"


    "What the upstairs said is very reasonable. Don''t guess the girl upstairs. The two will only have the same name. They can''t be the same person."


    "Mu Qiu is also my male god, my male **** is indeed excellent and versatile, but in this aspect of the game is really irrelevant to my male god, that''s unrealistic. Ask yourself, if you have a wealth of money and there are so many girls around you, you will be free. Are you okay to go and play games?"


    "It doesn''t exist. If I were Mu Qiu, I would like to drive a sports car every day to blow up the street and pretend to be beautiful women."


    "The people upstairs go to bed early, they have everything in their dreams."


    "It''s on the side of the building!"


    "I come to the main building. I am a loyal fan of He Lao, even if He Lao is about to retire, and there has been no outstanding work in recent years, but I still like He Lao. I grew up playing He Lao''s game since I was a child. , I am also a diehard player of domestic games. I can really understand how old He is now. It''s uncomfortable, it''s really uncomfortable."


    "Me too, my heart is panicked. If King of Glory is really a game made by Bangzi people, then I may not play it again in the future. This is not a silent protest, nor is it hypocritical. I just feel that I have been deceived."


    "The culture of Japan and South Korea has invaded China for many years. Mu Qingcheng is the only one in the entertainment industry. Sunyue, the world¡¯s richest man, went out of China again. However, the game circle has always been weak, and it¡¯s hard to see the future of China¡¯s games. I thought that someone would finally be able to carry the banner of China Games, and in a blink of an eye, that person was actually a great Chinese...being chilling."


    "The game show is being held. This time, Riyue Game Company also participated, and they launched two new games at once. I played them all. It was very fun. I was very happy yesterday. Later I heard about this one. It''s really uncomfortable in my heart."


    "I also played those two games. They are really fun. One is called "Plants vs. Zombies" and the other is called "Angry Birds". I was pleasantly surprised when I played them and asked them who this idea was. What I came up with was amazing. They told me that it was Mu Qiu, the producer of "Glory of the King"... Now think about it, haha, it turned out to be a game made by the people of Bangzi."


    "I will never play Riyue Games'' games again."


    "Me too."


    "I found a domestic game next to the booth of the Riyue Game Company. It''s great. It''s called Escape. Everyone can play it. It''s a great game."


    "Who is still in the mood to play games, our Huaxia Games is almost a pill."


    "Oh, depressed."

 ~： 271st Mu Qiu

    Mu Qiu read this Weibo expressionlessly, then turned it off and turned on King Glory to play. Sister Dao Meng was not there. She didn''t seem to be online much in the past two days, but Hao Meng has woke up. Now she has learned to type. Seeing Mu Qiu was online, she took the lead in sending a private message.


    "Is Sister Yanran with you?"


    Mu Qiu: "Ask for Knowing Why"


    "She thought I was asleep when she left last night, but I was actually not asleep."


    "..."


    "Actually, I already knew that the three of them were your women. This is nothing, and you don''t have to avoid me, I am already an adult."


    Mu Qiu twitched his lips: "You are only sixteen."


    "I told you before that we can get married at the age of sixteen. Catalytic who is two years older than me is now the mother of two children."


    "...Although the culture and customs are different, you are still young. They are indeed my women. That''s right. They usually avoid suspicion because they take care of your feelings. You don''t have to think about it."


    "I didn''t think much about it, I just have a question for you."


    "You ask."


    There was no news from the other side for a long time. Just when Mu Qiu thought she was embarrassed to say or was thinking about her language, Hao Meng sent a message and said: "Come to my house, you have typed too many words, publish it."


    "¡­¡­Oh."


    Mu Qiu stood up lightly, trying not to wake the three women around him as much as possible. It was still early, and they had to rest until the early morning last night. They needed enough rest, otherwise they would not have the energy to play today, and there were still a few hours before the opening door, enough for them to sleep.


    Mu Qiu pushed out the door, came to Hao Meng''s door, and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door was opened. Hao Meng wore black and white panda pajamas with loose collar. With Muqiu''s height a head higher than her, she could easily see her fair skin and delicate collarbone. , And the unobstructed area below.


    Mu Qiu looked away without a trace, and Hao Meng seemed to have noticed Mu Qiu''s gaze, his face turned red, and then he stepped aside: "Come in."


    After Mu Qiu entered the house, walked to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of Coke for himself to drink. Hao Meng just closed the door and turned to face him seriously: "Anyway, you have three women now, not much more than one. , One less one, why don''t you want me?"


    "puff--!"


    Mu Qiu squirted the Coke from the entrance just now to the ground. Xiaobai came from the side and licked the Coke on the floor, but Mu Qiu turned her head away with a stunned expression on her face: "Huh?"


    Hao Meng said, "Actually, I like you very much. You are more handsome than the men we have, and you are so powerful, and you can save my life. Besides, if I become your woman, you will definitely not Allow my dad to marry me to another man, right?"


    "The last sentence is the point." Mu Qiu wiped the Coke from his mouth.


    "Don''t care about the details."


    "Online language learning is quite fast." Mu Qiu murmured, then thought about it, and said: "About this matter, I suggest you think about it. If you just use me, let me protect you from If Yu marries other men, then I advise you to forget it."


    Hao Meng didn¡¯t say anything. She frowned her pretty eyebrows, as if she was thinking about something. Mu Qiu didn¡¯t urge her, picking up her mobile phone and saying: ¡°Play two games, think about your things slowly, play I''ll go out to play in a while."


    "Yeah." Hao Meng nodded, put aside some weird thoughts in his mind, took out his mobile phone and started playing games with Mu Qiu.


    After fighting for a while, the women said good morning in the group, saying that they were all awake.


    "Eh, it''s nine o''clock."


    "The exhibition will open in another hour. Get up and wash up quickly."


    "Hmph, I''m different, I''m done with it~"


    "I''m still putting on makeup, wait a moment."


    "Where is Feifei Lanling Yanran?"


    "Do you still need to talk? I must still be lying on the bed."


    "I''m afraid that I have already done morning exercises~"


    Sophie: Sweating emoji) has woken up."


    Lan Ling: "You are not allowed to kick us, be careful I steal your underwear."


    Ji Yanran: "Mu Qiu is not in the house, where did she go?"


    Mu Qiu: "Where is your house? I just played a game with Mengmeng."


    Women: surprised expression) Wow! Mengmeng is only 16 years old! She is still a child!"


    Mu Qiu turned his head and looked at Hao Meng, who was holding Xiaobai and looking at everyone''s chat records with gusto. After thinking about what the innocent 16-year-old girl had just said to herself, her heart was very complicated.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning after everyone had cleaned up. When they were about to leave the hotel, they ran into Feng Timo and the other three. They also just packed up and got ready to go out, so they simply got on Muqiu''s car together. I found a restaurant nearby for breakfast, and then headed towards the exhibition.


    In the exquisite and gorgeous car, Feng Timo swiped his mobile phone''s Weibo and said: "We encountered that at the exhibition yesterday, and it was all searched on Weibo."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I know I know, that''s what the stickman said."


    "Uh...Which stickman? What are you talking about? I forgot..."


    "Hey, it''s Park Buqi, one of the main producers of "Sky City and Girls". We ran into it when we were playing games yesterday. Didn''t he say that the producer of "King of Glory" is a stickman, that incident is online It caused quite a stir, and everyone is discussing this matter now."


    "Moreover, the wind direction is very unfriendly, and everyone is disappointed. They are scolding Sunyue Game Company and Muqiu."


    "Cute Muqiu?"


    "It''s not that we scold us Muqiu, it''s the producer of the King of Glory. It''s a coincidence that he actually has the same name as our Muqiu."


    Feng Timo nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a coincidence. This is the third Mu Qiu''s name I have heard."


    So Feifei asked curiously: "What are the other two?"


    Feng Timo said, "One who is a game player, another who can write novels and sing on the same stage with Mu Qingcheng, and the one who drove in front of him."


    Chen Yifa''er said: "Yes, and they are not ordinary people. One game is so good, one is a man of this year, and another is a great **** who plays so well, and he seems to be rich. Could it be that The one named Muqiu is the son of God''s servant?"


    On Tuesday, Ke Yi said seriously: "It seems that I will name him Muqiu when I have a child."


    Feng Timo joked, "Then you have to have a husband named Mu, too."


    "Isn''t the one who drove ahead?" Chen Yifa''s cooperated and joked about Tuesday Ke, which made Ke Wei blush on Tuesday.


    Then they suddenly discovered that the cabin, which was still in a harmonious atmosphere, suddenly became quiet. Then again, Sophie and the others were looking at the three of them with strange eyes. The three of them looked at each other... Dirty stuff.


    "Why do you look at us like this?" they asked in unison.


    Sophie said: "You... don''t you know who the person sitting in front is?"...

 Chapter 272： Is he as handsome as me?

    "I know, Mu Qiu." Feng Timo said, and then: "Speaking of which, we were surprised when we heard his name yesterday. At first, we thought that he was the one who wrote "ZX", Mu Qiu, who was filming on TV and also performing on the same stage with the goddess Mu Qingcheng, later thought about how it was possible. After all... uh... why are your eyes more and more weird?"


    Feeling the increasingly strange gazes of Su Feifei and others, Feng Timo seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly stiffened. On the side of Tuesday, Ke widened his eyes, and Chen Yifa''er swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and then trembled. In his tone: "No, no?"


    At this moment, the car stopped. The comfort and stability of this car are now invincible in the car circle in this world. The women almost didn''t even feel the parking, but the driving position connected to the car was similar to the west. The two doors of the bar were pushed open, and Mu Qiu, who was not wearing sunglasses, walked in with her waist bowed, and then gave a playful smile at the bewildering three goddesses of Qingcheng TV.


    "Is the Mu Qiu you mentioned as handsome as me?"


    His nasty speech and that playful smile amused Su Feifei and other women, and their suppressed laughter erupted in the carriage. They were undoubtedly teasing Feng Timo and the others, and Feng Timo and the others. It took a long time to come back to his senses after being stunned by this laughter.


    They stared, and Qi Qi walked over to Muqiu. On Tuesday, Ke squeezed Muqiu''s face. Feng Timo pinched Muqiu''s hand. Chen Yifa''er scanned the phone screen and Muqiu''s face back and forth, and there was a picture on the screen. Photos of Mu Qiu found on the Internet.


    After confirming that Mu Qiu in front of them was indeed the celebrity Mu Qiu, they all swallowed, their faces full of disbelief.


    "No, no?"


    "Fuck me!"


    "Are you really that Mu Qiu?"


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck! Can''t it!"


    "Why are you so suddenly? Why are you suddenly so powerful? I never heard of Mu Qiu playing games so well..."


    "I was watching the last night of Goddess Mu¡¯s concert before. I saw you on stage, but I was shocked by the song you sang. I didn¡¯t look at your face much. I heard your name yesterday. I didn¡¯t think about that, you too, you too..."


    "Too unacceptable..."


    "The legendary national male **** is by my side, no, no, I have to start the live broadcast as soon as possible."


    The three of them threw away all their reservations and dignity at once, and instantly transformed into a female nerve, and whispered Mu Qiu''s ears. On Tuesday, Ke and Chen Yifa couldn''t help but take a photo with Mu Qiu, and Feng Timo was so excited that he took out his mobile phone to start a live broadcast to show the audience what kind of **** stood beside him.


    Mu Qiu put on her sunglasses, raised her hand to press down on her mobile phone, and said, "Okay, I''m regaining my senses, I''m at the place, get out of the car."


    Sophie and the others laughed at their misbehavior just now as they got out of the car.


    "Hahahahaha, your expressions are almost laughing at me."


    "Surprised to the ears of ears."


    "The numb mouth is the biggest, and the eyes are almost staring out hahahahaha."


    "If you photographed your facial expressions just now and sent them to your audience, I''m afraid you will have hundreds of thousands of fans in an instant."


    Feng Timo and the others blushed.


    "Hey, we are too surprised."


    "You are so bad. You didn''t tell us yesterday. If we had known that he was Mu Qiu, how could we be so ghoulish."


    "The routines are all routines... But when did Mu Qiu play the game so well? Why didn''t I know that he was the Hehe Huohuo God? It''s unscientific, it should have been spread online long ago."


    Lan Ling said: "Because not many people besides us know that he is Hehe Huohuo."


    Feng Ti was puzzled: "Why don''t you announce something that can increase your popularity? It will definitely help Muqiu gain more fans."


    So Feifei smiled and said, "He has a lot of fans."


    Ji Yanran said, "Hmph, after all, the national male god."


    Feng Timo and the three girls laughed twice, and then I remembered that their fan base is dozens of times that of his own and others, and his reputation is even bigger. He played the glory of the king and heard of the **** of fire and fire. There are indeed a lot of players, but other people Mu Qiu can not guilty of deliberately spreading the news on the Internet in order to increase the popularity.


    The exhibition was as lively as yesterday. It did not become less crowded because one day passed. On the contrary, there were more people. There were waves of people pouring into the exhibition from outside. On the way to the entrance, Feng Timo and the three others Talking about not playing with the tweeting beside Mu Qiu, the question one after another, obviously is full of curiosity for Mu Qiu.


    Chen Yifa''er: "Muqiu Muqiu, your novel is so good. I have read "ZX" three times. When will you write a new book? The flowers I''ve been waiting for are all thanked."


    Tuesday Ke: "Muqiu Muqiu, you sing so well, how did you achieve the dolphin sound on the stage that day? It shocked me at that time. I did not learn well after studying it several times, so I just made it. Without such a clear, clear and high-pitched voice, can you teach me not?"


    Feng Timo: "Mu Qiu Muqiu, are you having a good relationship with Goddess Mu? I watched the New Year''s Orientation Party of Qinghua University this year. When you performed on the same stage with her, she hugged you, and Goddess Mu sang before. At the meeting you also sang on the same stage with her, and in the end it seemed to hug her. Your relationship must be very good, right? Can you help us say something nice in front of the goddess? After all, we are also small employees of the goddess~"


    "Mu Qiu Mu Qiu..."


    "Mu Qiu Mu Qiu..."


    "Mu Qiu Mu Qiu..."


    As the saying goes, there are three women in one play, and there are many women around Mu Qiu, but this play is enough for him. He responds to the three women''s words without saltiness, and looks at Sophie, who is laughing endlessly. Waiting for others, I couldn¡¯t help but remember the first time I took them for military training. At that time, they were not familiar with Lan Ling and others. These girls also wished to drag him to ask 10,000 questions, and now they have become the little ones behind Mu Qiu¡¯s ass. attendant.


    As the saying goes, when a woman is interested in a man, then she is not far from falling. During the military training of Qinghua University, the more than twenty little fairies of the Fairy Company all fell quickly after they became interested in him. Looking at the three appearances, I am afraid that it is not far from that day.


    When they came to the entrance, people from Riyue Game Company came to pick them up, but it was not Wang Teng. He seemed to have something very important to deal with, so he had to find other employees to bring Muqiu in. The girls mentioned when they were chatting. When it came to Weibo, the employee was rather confused after hearing it. First he glanced at Mu Qiu in astonishment, and then smiled without speaking, looking mysterious and unpredictable.


    After he left, Feng Timo said, "Why is he so mysterious?"


    "I don''t know, but he never said whether Mu Qiu was a Chinese or a stickman."


    "Isn''t he really a stickman?"


    "Haha, Mu Qiu, I wonder if Mu Qiu will also be you."


    The girls looked at Mu Qiu together, the air solidified for a second, and then they laughed again.


    "What does not exist does not exist."


    "It''s impossible to think about it. Although Mu Qiu can play games freely, it''s impossible to play games freely, right?"


    "This time I am definitely not alone, otherwise I will live broadcast the durian empty-handed." Chen Yifa''s expression was confident.


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, and silently remembered what Chen Yifa''er said. ,, ..

 Chapter 273： Is he as handsome as me?

    Showgirl is a major feature of the auto show. Many people go to the auto show. In addition to watching the cars, they will also go to see those showgirls of various colors. Beautiful women are undoubtedly one of the biggest killers to men, and they are beautiful and beautiful. Tall and revealing and provocatively dressed showgirls are even more irresistible to ordinary men. Therefore, in order to make people interested in their own products and watch from their booths, the existence of showgirls can be said to be indispensable in the exhibition. Part.


    Not only the auto show, but also the game show this time, and in order to keep the popularity of the three-day game show high, today''s showgirl is stronger than yesterday, not only the number has increased, but the beauty is getting better and better. , There are also many tempting activities, such as playing games and embracing showgirls. In order to make their games more popular, manufacturers have used any means.


    These showgirls are very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful they are, they are still a few grades worse than the girls around Mu Qiu. On the one hand, they are in appearance and on the other hand, they are temperamental, so when the girls are surrounded by Mu Qiu When entering the exhibition, not only the men around showgirl, but also the manufacturers and showgirl themselves, their eyes gathered on Sophie and the others.


    That is a glamorous landscape that has been shining since yesterday. Wherever they go, people''s eyes follow. Taking advantage of this game exhibition, various related things are also uploaded on the Internet. Someone In recommending various games, some people are expressing their love and support for those three games, and more are talking about them.


    In fact, when Mu Qiu was visiting Weibo in the morning, she saw a Weibo about something that was suspected of being related to something, with the title "Shocked! More than 20 beauties were revealed in the game show, and the three goddesses of Allure TV are all on the list! And among them is a man wearing sunglasses, who can be surrounded by so many beauties, who is he sacred? ! ".


    Although I saw it, Mu Qiu didn''t click in at the time. Now it seems that all of them have become celebrities in this exhibition. Many people may not want to play games and watch showgirls, but just want to watch this group. Beauties.


    Compared with ordinary girls, they have always looked outstanding since they were young, and their family conditions are also good. They are flowers grown in a greenhouse. They have been loved since they were young. When being watched, many girls not only are not shy, but also deliberately get closer to Mu Qiu, as if deliberately mad at the men who looked at Mu Qiu with hostile eyes, causing the group of men for a while. He grinned, sighing that people are more popular than others.


    Both the East and West exhibitions have a large area. Among them, there are many game manufacturers and booths. Each booth is equipped with at least 3 machines. The less popular ones have only a few people to play and a few people line up. The more popular ones are the machines. After that, the queues are getting longer and longer, especially for the three major games, "Death Crisis 6" is too horrible. Although the reviews are very good, not everyone''s heart can bear the fright this year. Interest is one aspect, but if they scare themselves out of curiosity, they won''t dare. So many people watch this game, but not many people really dare to play it.


    The popularity of "Sin City 5" and "Sky City and Girls 3" remains high, especially the latter. Compared with yesterday, more people came today. It may be that today is Saturday and there was no holiday yesterday. Today I have time to play, so compared to yesterday, there are a lot more young people and student parties today. After all, most people who like to play games are young people.


    Yesterday, the girls have already played a lot of games. Today, except for the three hottest games, I planned to play all the games I am interested in in the west exhibition area. Tomorrow, I will go to the east exhibition area to play Sun Moon Game Company. Games, as for other domestic games, they don¡¯t have much fun. There were originally a few girls who didn¡¯t like Riyue Game Company because of the fact that the King of Glory is a stickman, and they didn¡¯t want to play the new games there. But when he thought that Mu Qiu and Riyue Game Company had friendship, he didn''t show that rejection.


    After playing in the afternoon, everyone had lunch together, and when they returned to the west exhibition area, they didn¡¯t feel as excited at the beginning. In addition to the three games, although there are many new games here, most of them are not innovative or interesting. The playability, some are good at first glance, but it is not so much when playing, so the girls'' interest is reduced a lot.


    A group of them were walking in the west exhibition area. When passing by the booth of Sky City and Girls, they found many reporters standing in front of the booth. Park Buqi was in the center of the crowd, smiling while facing the recording pen handed to the reporters. Talking about money by money.


    "Mr. Park Buqi, can you be responsible for what you said yesterday?"


    "You keep saying that the main producer of "King of Glory" is from Bangzi, do you have any evidence? Or is it just your own words, because you are afraid of the rise of Riyue Games and deliberately discredited Riyue Games?"


    "Mr. Park Buqi, do you have anything to say about the new work of "Sky City and Girls"? Are you here for the first place in the game exhibition this time?"


    "Does your company have plans to develop other games"? Or do you plan to keep making "Sky City and Girls" cold rice?"


    "Mr. Park Buqi, let¡¯s talk about the producer of "Honor of Kings". You know that because of your remarks yesterday, there are already people scolding Sunyue Game Company on the Internet of China. It is said that the number of people who play Glory of Kings today Compared to yesterday, it has dropped a lot. Is this your true purpose?"


    In addition to the reporters, there are also many players and passers-by who are also standing by and watching. The questions asked by the reporters are also the issues they care about. Now, almost 70% of the people who love to play games in China love to play King of Glory. After all, people now People''s life is inseparable from mobile phones. Under the high-paced life mode, everyone will not reject such a fast-paced battle game where you just want to play. It is a way for many people to relieve the pressure after high-intensity work. Happy to do it.


    But the sentence Park Buqi said yesterday was like a fishbone stuck in their throat. Every time they thought of such a fun game, such an excellent game that they once regarded as the pride of domestic games, it may actually be They feel extremely uncomfortable if they are made by a stickman, so they desperately want to know the truth. ,, ..

 Chapter 274： I know him

    Facing the reporters around him, Park Buqi had a confident smile on his face, and said: "First of all, I want to talk about our own games, this reporter from China, our "Sky City and Girls" has never had anything to do. Maybe, every update of this game consumes a lot of energy and effort of our production staff, so it can continue to have a good reputation and popular popularity. If you have to say that we are cooking cold rice, are you talking about it? Those players who still buy it are fools? Huh?"


    The reporter who asked this question was so embarrassed that he stepped back with a dry smile.


    Reporter Park Buqi said again: "Of course, we are very confident about our own games. I also said yesterday that our participation in the game exhibition this time is aimed at tomorrow''s judging first. Although The trial time is only a few tens of minutes, but this time is enough for players to feel the charm and characteristics of this new game. I believe that after the game is officially launched, it will create a high-level record that the previous game failed to create. , It¡¯s a matter of time to surpass "King of Glory"... In fact, from yesterday to now, all players who have tried the new game said that they will download and play as soon as the official version goes online. This can already explain a lot of problems. ."


    "Finally, let me talk about the producer of "King of Glory"." The smile on Park Buqi''s face became more obvious, and the attention of reporters and the masses immediately gathered, and then he listened to him: "About the production of this game I don¡¯t think people need to doubt that people are my great people. Why? Because this is what I, the world¡¯s highest level game producer Park Buqi, said. I¡¯m not saying that what I¡¯m saying is the truth. You can think about it for yourself, do I have to make up a lie in order to discredit such a game company?"


    "Indeed, Riyue Game Company is a subsidiary of Riyue Group, and Riyue Group is the world''s largest business empire. They have always taken perfection as their corporate purpose, and the same is true for games. Because of this, they I found an excellent game producer in Bangzi Country, Mu Qiu. With his help, "Honor of Kings" came out soon. In fact, he has been working on this game a long time ago. It¡¯s just that Riyue Game Company was lucky and found it in a timely manner, so they got the game. Otherwise, this game will be in my country of sticks."


    The reporters and the masses frowned. A reporter held a recorder and said powerfully: "Why did you say this on earth? Why do you know this thing so well? Is there any reason to guarantee that what I said is true?"


    Pu Buqi grinned, and put on a disdainful smile: "Just because I am a noble member of the Bangzi country, we are not a liar, and the reason why I know this thing so well is because I know Mu Qiu. He is a fellow friend of mine, and he usually has a lot of exchanges on the game. I actually participated in the pre-production of the game "Glory of the King", but not many people know it."


    He smiled and threw a blockbuster, and the reporters were as if they were a treasure. They were not afraid of what Park Buqi said, but they were afraid that what he said was not hot enough. As reporters, they What I look forward to most is the emergence of explosive news. Obviously, at this stall today, what Park Buqi said is the most topical explosive news.


    Mu Qiu, who heard him talking not far away, didn''t know how to describe her feelings anymore, it was weird anyway. In fact, he didn''t get angry when he looked at Park Buqi like this, he just thought it was like a funny clown, he was doing his best to make everyone laugh. In Mu Qiu''s opinion, the clown''s acting skills are very clumsy and he doesn''t laugh at himself, but in the eyes of those who are easily fooled, the clown''s performance is obviously very successful, probably because of the easy days on weekdays. Tired, they always think that someone can do something, and they are happy to see someone do something.


    Sophie and the others are also discussing this.


    "No? Is he true?"


    "Follow him, I''m too lazy to take care of this."


    "If it is true, then Riyue Game Company will really be pushed to the cusp of the storm."


    "I don''t believe it anyway. Everything he said from beginning to end is just his own words. Ask him to come up with evidence. He''s so big, he said that he doesn''t even bother to lie---I yuck! I knew one before. An international student from Bangziguo, he borrowed 500 yuan from me and has not paid me back! I haven''t been able to find him for several years! Now that I think of it, I am very angry!"


    "Uh... calm down, but I also agree with your point of view. What this guy said is not credible and completely untenable."


    "Then why does he dare to say that? Isn''t he afraid of being slapped in the face?"


    "It''s also Riyue Game Company who came forward to slap the face, but I always feel that Park Buqi''s words are too boundless. The more he talks, the more ridiculous, just like a show."


    "I think so too, but why do so many people believe it?"


    "Maybe because... from the beginning to the end, the producer of "Glory of the King" has never come forward. This was originally an honor. As a game producer, he was intriguing if he didn''t come forward. This Park Buqi is indeed a personal character in the game circle, so it has attracted such great attention. After all, the topic of this matter is too explosive, and how many people feel awkward after listening."


    "It''s alright, let''s not discuss this, just look at him and get angry, let''s go to the east exhibition area."


    "Well, I''m also planning to propose to go to the East Exhibition Area."


    "There''s nothing fun in the west exhibition area. There is such an arrogant fellow, which is really annoying, so hurry up."


    "Go to Riyue Game Company?"


    "Um... go over there. Some of their two games have been mentioned on Weibo. They seem to be quite fun."


    "Originally, the reviews were good, just because of this kind of stuff like that, it seemed to be quite good, and not many people were optimistic about the two games."


    "Follow them, let''s play ours. By the way, I also saw another domestic game on Weibo. It is also in the east exhibition area. It seems to be a mobile game. What is called "Escape", and the score is also very high. , Many people raised their mouths, saying it was fun."


    "I also saw it. It seems to be a puzzle mobile game."


    "I''m interested in what you said, let''s go, let''s go~",...

 Chapter 275： The tricks of domestic game makers

    A group of people hurriedly left the west exhibition area and came to the east exhibition area. Compared with yesterday, there are more people in the east exhibition area. Although it is still not comparable to the lively west exhibition area, it is still a lot more. Moreover, although the east exhibition area is not as good as the west exhibition area in terms of game playability and popularity. , But there is an advantage that can''t be caught up in the West Exhibition Area, and that is showgirl.


    After all, the east exhibition area is the host, with a home advantage. The game is not as good as the foreign game manufacturers in the west exhibition area. They want to win from other places, and showgirls are one of their tricks. The east exhibition area is much larger than the west exhibition area. There are also many domestic game manufacturers. The number is at least more than twice that of foreign game manufacturers in the west exhibition area, while the number of showgirls is more than four times that of the west exhibition area.


    In a booth in the west exhibition area, the number of showgirls is basically one or two. Mu Qiu and the others have been around for more than a day and haven''t seen a booth with more than three showgirls, but this is basically all friends to help, some I didn¡¯t even want to invite showgirl at all. After all, I came from abroad all the way, and the preparations were not as full as the domestic game manufacturers. It is true that there are showgirl filling scenes at other people¡¯s booths. You can find it now, so the quality and quantity are not comparable to the east exhibition area.


    In the east exhibition area, there are almost more than 5 showgirls standing around the booth of each game manufacturer, and the image of these showgirls is very suitable for their games. This can be seen from the makeup and clothes worn, such as The new game of a domestic game manufacturer is a game of warriors vs. magicians, so half of those showgirls are wearing props, armors and props long swords, and the other half are wearing robes of different colors and holding a round lamp inlaid on the top. The wooden staff dresses up the image of warrior and magician very well.


    Of course, the clothes worn by showgirls who are collecting popularity by selling their hues and charms will certainly not be quite satisfactory. Even armor and robes, they are also quite revealing, and their calves and arms must not be wrapped. Some of the larger scales showed up even the fat side edges, very eye-catching. The male compatriots who passed by all stopped and watched, looked at them and walked in, and then they were in the clothes of the girls in different costumes. Cleverly lined up to start playing the game.


    This can be regarded as a major feature in the game exhibition. With showgirl, the east exhibition area can compete with the west exhibition area, but this is only on the surface. If the game is not well done, the domestic game manufacturers I still hit the street, and the current high popularity is just being forcibly supported by the showgirls.


    When Mu Qiu took more than 20 girls of all kinds into the east exhibition area, the people''s eyes on the showgirls were at least half shifted. Mu Qiu and others did not stay behind and went straight to the Sun Moon Game Company. Away from the booth.


    Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t know much about domestic games, but just based on his previous understanding, it¡¯s enough to make some judgments. Today¡¯s domestic games are indeed overwhelmed by foreign games, and even those in the West Pavilion. He didn''t even look good, let alone these domestic games.


    The girls are almost in this way. Most of them went to the three most popular games, and now they have played all three games, and they have also visited the west exhibition area. In comparison, They don¡¯t have much interest in domestic games that are sluggish in popularity. They keep saying that they are not the ones who want to support domestic games. They have no obligation to force themselves to play games that they are not interested in. They just came out to play, just be happy. .


    The platform of the Riyue Game Company is located in the east exhibition area, because both of their games are classified as puzzle games, even stand-alone games are not rated, they can only be regarded as small games, and the ones on the outside The games are both online games and stand-alone games. The more they are classified, the smaller they are. They are considered to have suffered a small loss, but the wine is not afraid of the deep alleys. When Mu Qiu and others came around the Riyue Game Company, they found this There were many people around.


    Mu Qiu thought with satisfaction that there are still many witty people. Although the Internet is full of people who are no longer optimistic about Sunyue Game Company, in fact, there are still many people who come to play new games. When he came closer, the black line on his face suddenly came down, and even the girls were confused. jpg.


    I saw the Sunyue Game Company booth surrounded by many players, surrounded by showgirls, with exquisite makeup and clothes of different colors. They were divided into two groups, one group was wearing bright green clothes. The leaves have flowers, and they dress themselves up as plants. Their small arms and legs are all exposed, and they are all white and beautiful and long legs. Especially the pair of European pie, they are actually covered by bra made of leaves. Now, the scale is simply snappy.


    The other wave is dressed up as a zombie, painted with dark makeup, and the clothes look tattered, but in fact they are deliberately made like this, in order to let them expose their white and attractive skin. A trace of blood may be applied to their faces, or hung on the corners of their mouths, or applied to their snow-white skin, which looks full of temptation and can be described as very eye-catching.


    And the most terrifying thing is the number of these showgirls, not to mention the west exhibition area where the number of showgirls is small, even in the east exhibition area, here is definitely the most-twenty! All the booths of the entire exhibition will be crushed!


    "The number of showgirls... is too much, right?" Sophie wiped her cold sweat and spit out.


    Tang Guo echoed: "What is the temperament? It is so much! I have seen the most showgirl booths along the way, only 8. This is good, 1, 2, 3, 4... I go, enough Twenty!"


    Ji Yanran: "Moreover, the clothes are exposed and the scales are really big."


    Lan Ling: "That young lady''s eye makeup is pretty good, I''ve always wanted to try this kind of dark makeup, and I will learn from it later."


    "..."


    "Ahem, let''s go and take a look first."


    "Don''t look at how many **** men there are, are you sure you can squeeze in?"


    "This is indeed a problem."


    It is really not easy to squeeze through, because there are too many people around the booth, and they are basically all men. They look like young people in their 20s. At this time, they all have red necks. I couldn¡¯t help but say a few words to the beautiful girls when I got the chance. In the process, the people who lined up to play the game have never been interrupted, and it didn¡¯t take long for the people who played the game to shift their attention from the girls to the game. , I was completely immersed in the game.


    "Let''s take a look." Mu Qiu said, and walked over there first, while the girls followed one by one.


    I watched "Fireworks" today. The update is a bit late, and there will be more in a while, and for this movie, I just want to say four words: inexplicable! ,, ..

 ~： Chapter 276 Let me play for another five minutes!

    The audience at the Riyue Game Company booth is basically divided into two groups, one group is dedicated to watching girls, the other group is playing games, and this wave of games is basically under the coax of the girls. I started to line up, because most of them had a bad impression of Riyue Game Company because of the online incident. They were angry and didn''t think about playing games at first, but the girls are innocent, so In order to please the girls, they cooperated and began to line up.


    After playing the game, they discovered that MD! The game is so fun! See what girl!


    There were two boys who came together. At this time, one was chatting with the girl, and the other was playing a game just after queuing up. After just a few minutes of playing, he was immediately immersed in the game and couldn''t help himself, and called himself together with the companion. I didn''t hear a few sounds.


    "Eh, why are you so engrossed?"


    "Damn, don''t bother me, I''m playing games."


    "Hey, is it that fun? Is the girl unsightly or you have impotence? What games does the girl not watch to play?"


    "Fuck, this game is more fun than those coquettish bastards... Bah, it''s so much better, you''ll know it after you play it."


    "Pull it down, I don''t want to play Riyue Game Company''s games anymore, after all..."


    "Eh, brother, come and have fun~"


    "Ahaha, well, I''ll just line up, I''ll play in a while, and I''ll play in a while."


    This buddy also joined the queuing army under the temptation of the girls, and when other onlookers laughed at his lack of willpower, he suddenly looked straight, but his eyes were not on the showgirls, but from the showgirls. A group of people walking behind.


    It was a group of more than twenty people. The head was a tall man wearing sunglasses. The male compatriots subconsciously filtered him, but the other twenty girls could not be filtered at all. They were alone and placed anywhere. It will be a very eye-catching beauty. It can be said to be glamorous. With so many beauties standing together, it is a bomb made up of charm. It will blow wherever it goes. The original focus was on showgirl. The guys all turned their gazes at this moment, and they were dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, beauty!"


    "I rub, so many beauties!"


    "Isn''t this just the group of beauties in the exhibition mentioned on Weibo?"


    "It must be. Didn''t you see that all the three pillars of Qingcheng TV are inside? Feng Timo, Tue Ke, Chen Yifa, I watch them live every day and think it''s good."


    "Yes, I didn''t come yesterday. I just watched their live broadcast. At that time, I saw this group of people from the live broadcast. They didn''t know each other before, they just met yesterday. Have you seen the man headed? That''s not an ordinary person. Almost everyone who plays the king knows him. His game ID is Hehe Huohuo, the king''s first god! Except for the three beauties of Qingcheng tv, the other girls seem to be playing with him."


    "Fuck? You can have so many girls with you just by playing a game?"


    "That''s not the point. I''ve heard of this person. If I let it go, I might admire him a little bit. Now... Hehe, a game made by a stickman, you can enjoy it if you play it well."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not necessarily true."


    As Muqiu and the others came, more and more people noticed them. Of course, this was because of the group of girls, and the staff at the Riyue Game Company booth also quickly noticed this side. Mu Qiu and the people who entered through the green passage walked over with a smile on their faces.


    "Mr. Mu, you are here."


    "Yeah." Mu Qiu nodded, and then asked, "Where is Wang Teng?"


    "Brother Wang said that there are other things to deal with. It''s okay to see us here, and the popularity is much higher than yesterday, which is a good sign." The young man said with a smile.


    Mu Qiu smiled helplessly: "Is this the popularity of the game?"


    The young man continued: "Mr. Mu doesn''t know something. We have to do it. Although showgirl is indispensable, it is not good if there are too many. The main reason is that Pu Buqi, the goods are too cheating. It¡¯s not easy to give us a pit, so I doubled the number of showgirls from yesterday¡¯s six. No way, although we have confidence in the game, sometimes the wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley, so we have to go out This is a bad idea."


    After finishing talking, he said: "Fortunately, the effect is good. The showgirls were originally to gain popularity. With their help, those onlookers are basically lining up to play the game, and they basically have resentment against us before playing the game. After playing, I can¡¯t extricate myself from it.¡±


    As he said, he glanced at the girls, and then whispered to Mu Qiu: "Thanks to your game, Mr. Mu, what Pak Buqi said is too ridiculous, but the most painful thing for us is that the believers are not. Less. If it weren''t for Mr. Mu, your game was so good this time, we would really have to suffer."


    Mu Qiu said, "Wang Teng told me on the phone that there is a solution?"


    The young man gave a smile that was bound to win: "Well, Brother Wang already has an idea, and it can be done by tomorrow night at the latest, but you will still need Mr. Mu to come in person at that time. After all, only you are the decisive evidence. ."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "All right. By the way, are there any spare machines? Let them have fun."


    "Yes, there are, of course. You come with me. I know that you are bringing friends here. I''ve already prepared it for you."


    He smiled and led Mu Qiu and others to bypass the crowd and enter the booth. In addition to the other staff in charge here, there are various tables and chairs. There are ten computers for players to play games. Ten players are playing. Since there are two new games launched by Riyue Game Company, each player can play for 20 minutes and each game for 10 minutes. After playing enough, the next player at the top of the line will enter the game.


    At this time, these ten players were playing the game very intently. The beautiful graphics and novel operation methods immediately attracted the girls. They cast their curious gazes, discussing and posing as if they were eager to try. The ten players were so focused that they didn''t even notice that more than twenty girls came next to them. When one of them had reached 20 minutes of play time, one girl walked over with a smile.


    "Hello sir, it''s time."


    The game he was playing was interrupted, and the sound in his ear made the player feel like five thunders. He said with a sorrowful expression: "Let me play for another five minutes?"


    "Mr. No, there are still many people in line behind."


    "Three minutes is okay! It really doesn''t work... One minute is okay! I''m going to pass the third level soon! I want to kill the pigs that laugh at me!"


    "Thank you sir for your support of our new game. If you really like it, please continue to pay attention to the official website of our Riyue Game Company after the exhibition. We will announce the exact news before the official version of the game is released."


    In the end, the player turned his head three times a step and walked out of the booth with a look of reluctance, and then ran back to the back of the line to line up again, and the girls who saw his appearance had more anticipation and curiosity in their eyes. ,, ..

 Chapter 277： Plants vs. Zombies

    "Is it so fun?"


    "I don''t understand, the plant on the left is the zombie on the right, and then let the plant fight the zombies?"


    "That seems to be throwing a bird with a slingshot. There is a pig on the opposite side. Is it to let the bird smash the pig to death with a parabola?"


    "The picture is a bit strange, but it''s pretty good-looking, but I don''t know if it''s really that fun."


    "That man is too exaggerated. When he left, he looked unlovable."


    The girls are curious, and the crowd waiting outside to play games and watch the showgirls are also quite curious. The thoughts that were originally not very optimistic have been slightly reversed, and they have a slight expectation and suspicious attitude towards the new game. After all, people are very suspicious. The creatures, once they see something wrong with others, they will murmur in their hearts.


    The girls are very lucky. With Muqiu here, they don¡¯t need to line up. In the booth, in addition to the ten computers for players to play and the staff¡¯s computers, there are also five computers lined up next to it. Five computers are in standby mode and no one is using them.


    The young man walked over and said, "Mr. Mu, there is not much space for the booth, so I can only put up five more booths, you forgive me."


    "It''s okay, just let them play slowly. You can go ahead." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, she turned to the women and said, "Who wants to play?"


    Tang Guo and Lan Ling are the ones who love to play the most. They took the lead in raising their hands: "I, I, I!"


    The three beauties of Allure tv are originally anchors mainly focused on games and singing. They are very interested in games on weekdays. Of course, they are also very interested in new games that seem so interesting. They just don¡¯t show up well because of others. The anticipation in my heart, the hand I wanted to raise was retracted again.


    The careful Sophie noticed this, and she said: "Then let Guoguo, Lan Ling and the three major anchors play first."


    She is Mu Qiu¡¯s first girlfriend, and when everyone gets along with her, Mu Qiu is more concerned about her, so her words are quite prestigious among the girls, besides, they are all a group of little fairies with very good personalities. Yes, there is no eagerness to compete, and there is no wickedness, plus the fact that it¡¯s the same in the morning and evening, and after a while, so naturally there is no objection.


    Feng Timo and the others were quite surprised. They had the intention to refuse, but couldn''t stand the kindness of Su Feifei and other women, so they had to sit in front of the computer with Lan Ling Tang Guo.


    Turn on the computer, and there are only two games on the desktop besides the important software of the computer itself. The icons look very animated, which is the same as the game style that the girls saw on the computer screen before. "Plants vs. Zombies", another is called "Angry Birds".


    Lan Ling and Tang Guo were more interested in the latter and opened Angry Birds, while the three beauties of Allure tv were more interested in Plants vs. Zombies, so they started playing this game.


    The other girls hurriedly joined in and watched. The computers in the booth are facing the players outside, so when there are players playing games inside, the people outside cannot see the computer screens. This is also to keep some freshness for players who haven¡¯t played games yet. Of course, no one can go around behind the booth to watch, but the girls are privileged. Some people play and others watch. They are unambiguous, and they are not afraid to affect their sense of expectation after watching them.


    In fact, after just a few minutes of watching, their sense of expectation was indeed affected, but it was not lowered, but improved, and it can be said to be soaring, because these two games are really beyond their expectations. No matter the naive painting style at first glance, the magical setting, or the novel gameplay, they are deeply fascinated by them.


    Feng Timo and the other three are playing the demo level at this time. Since it is a ten-minute demo version, they can only play the first three levels. In the first pass, Mu Qiu deliberately changed the original version of "Crazy Dave" into a Chinese character, and based on himself as a prototype, only made his own animated character, named "Crazy Muqiu", the other person in the picture She is thin, wearing a pan on her head, dark circles around her eyes, dropping the corners of her eyes, slightly tilted corners of her mouth, wearing a pan on her head, and a fair complexion. At first glance, it makes people feel a little sick, but after looking at it more, you will actually feel - this The goods seem to be quite attractive.


    Especially when he uses the processed and wonderful tones to say boring words, his image becomes even more mysterious and unpredictable, giving the player a feeling of "this product is not simple".


    In fact, this product is indeed not simple, except for plants and zombies, this product can be said to be the most important protagonist in this game, and his existence runs through the entire game.


    There is a big difference between the crazy Muqiu and Muqiu himself in the animation, so the girls didn''t think of this Muqiu about Muqiu who was next to him, only that it was the Muqiu who made this game. Under the guidance of Crazy Muqiu, Feng Timo and the other three also started the novice guidance level of the first level.


    Crazy Muqiu asked him to plant pea shooters. They planted pea shooters. They watched some cute zombies walking on the lawn with stumbling steps and approaching the house step by step. They were still a little nervous. Fortunately, the pea shooters were very powerful. , One by one shot peas accurately on the zombie, and quickly knocked off the zombie''s arm, and then knocked off its head after a while. Finally, a zombie died under the pea shooter, and the three women were overjoyed and continued the game.


    In the first level, there is only one row in the open space in front of the house that can grow plants. In the second level, it becomes three rows. The three rows of soil are covered with green lawns. Crazy Muqiu guides them to start planting sunflowers. Children are one of the most important plants, because all plants need sunlight to grow, and the role of sunflowers is to produce sunlight. Without it, nothing can be done.


    This adds to the strategy and playability of this game, but this will only be reflected later. The three girls also knew the importance of sunflowers, so they planted them to the back, and then planted a pea shooter in front to defend against the zombies that gradually attacked from the other side of the three-row lawn.


    Soon, the second level passed smoothly, and then came the final third level. At this level, the remaining two rows of dirt were also paved on the lawn, and the entire open space in front of the house was turned into green grass, but this also meant that the zombies who had come were two more to attack. Road, the girls are not afraid. Up to now, the game has finished the tutorial for beginners and officially started. They are like running a legal system, planting sunflowers in the innermost, and then planting pea shooters in front to defend against the attacks of zombies.


    The low roars of the zombies, the impact of peas shooting on the zombies, and the background music of the game filled the ears of the girls. They were deeply immersed in this game and could hardly extricate themselves, just like in the world of Muqiu People who first came into contact with this game were all shocked by the creativity and exquisiteness of this game. ,, ..

 Chapter 278： Indulge in games

    When Feng Timo and the others were playing Plants vs. Zombies, Lan Ling and Tang Guo also fought hard in the world of Angry Birds. Compared to Plants vs. Zombies, Angry Birds is a game that requires more thinking and manipulation. It is not difficult to pass the level, but it is not that simple to pass the level with the highest score.


    The lowest score for each level is one star, and the highest score is three stars. Players need to shoot birds with a slingshot, and use a parabolic way to hit the pigs standing on top of the house or hiding in the house. It¡¯s built with blocks of wood and glass, and the more destroyed, the higher the score. There is also a limit on the number of birds that can be shot in each level. If you can shoot into the soul, you can get the highest score, and the remaining birds are more The more you can get, the more points you get.


    This can be described as compulsive obsessive-compulsive disorder and perfectionist. Many people play games with this problem. As long as the highest score of the game or the setting of the clearance score is set, they must give the highest score for this level, otherwise they will feel in their hearts. Very awkward, if they can''t get the highest score, they don''t even want to go to the next level.


    It just so happens that Lan Ling and Tang Guo are such two people. Fortunately, the first few levels of the trial stage are not difficult. After being guided by the novice, they easily got the three-star highest score in the first two levels, but reached the third. It¡¯s a little difficult to turn off. They always don¡¯t master the angle and strength of the launch, and they can only shoot two stars with all their strength. Either too many birds are launched, or there are too few broken houses, or It''s just a mistake that didn''t kill all the pigs, and whenever this happened, the pigs on the opposite side would laugh, as if they were laughing at them, causing the two girls to continue to rise in fighting spirit, and it was bound to kill those pigs.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly, and the demo version was cleared by the girls. Two lines appeared on the screen: You have cleared the demo version. If you want to continue the game, please continue to pay attention to our company. We will release the official version as soon as possible. .


    The girls stared at the text on the screen for a few seconds, then burst into a voice full of sadness.


    "Wow, I cried!"


    "No? It''s over? It''s over?"


    "I''m just getting started! Do you want to do this! Why didn''t I just get interested in others!"


    "Don''t stop me! Let me kill the pigs!"


    "Are there any awesome plants behind? Are there any awesome zombies?"


    The young staff member walked over and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, the demo version is installed in the computer, and there are only three levels. If you want to play the official version, it''s not bad, but it''s not very convenient here, and..."


    As he said, he glanced at Mu Qiu vaguely, asking him if he wanted to play the official version for these people.


    Mu Qiu felt that it didn¡¯t matter. After all, the game was made. It¡¯s okay to let them play first, but it¡¯s better to go back and play again. There are many people at the exhibition. Although there are notices that the game information should not be leaked too much, there are still a lot of people. There are too many people to take pictures and videos. To ensure that these two games give players a sense of expectation and mystery before they are launched, it is best not to reveal too much information.


    However, just when he was about to agree, Lan Ling and the others got up and gave up their seats.


    "Oh, forget it, wait for the official version."


    "Well, although the game is very fun, the trial version alone makes me want to stop, but I still have to have a sense of anticipation. I''ll wait for the official version to go online."


    "Yes, and we can''t just play, Feifei and the others haven''t played yet."


    "Hurry up, it''s up to you."


    "Both games are very fun, and it''s not difficult. It''s quick to get started. You guys should hurry up."


    Tang Guo and the others greeted the sisters who hadn¡¯t played games to sit at the computer desk, and they had been watching for a long time. During the onlookers, they were surprised by these two games for a long time. Now it¡¯s time to play by themselves, and they are also unambiguous. , Just sit down and restart the game.


    They continued to divide into two groups, one group of people playing games and one group of onlookers. The Lanlings who had already played the game would also stand up and give pointers appropriately. They still had expressions of unsatisfactory expression on their faces, obviously coveting the official version of the game. , And those who haven''t played are looking forward to the time passing by and to themselves, because they are already addicted just by watching them, let alone playing with their own hands.


    For those who have played, their evaluation of these two games is only two words: poisonous!


    It is poisonous. From innovation to gameplay, from setting to operation, from screen to music, this game is poisonous inside and out, and it is a very poisonous one that is difficult to get rid of once it is contaminated. If you are accidentally addicted to it Among them, it is very likely to play all night long, it''s just a snap.


    Mu Qiu occasionally chatted with the staff, and sometimes made a fuss when watching the girls guarding the five computers, always with a faint smile on her face. With the efforts of the showgirls and the continuous charm of the game itself, the number of people around the booth is also increasing. There are more and more people who have played the game, and the reputation of the game is getting better and better, and the reputation of being ruined by Park Buqi. It seems that it is gradually being restored, but this is what happened at the exhibition. Looking at Weibo, there are still some criticisms of Riyue Game Company.


    The group of people is basically divided into four groups. One group is more pro-Korean. They believe in Park Buqi¡¯s nonsense and swear at Riyue Game Company; the other group is rational, who is half-trustful of Park Buqi¡¯s words, and only waits for evidence or Riyue Game Company. Come out in person; one group is a loyal fan of Riyue Game Company, saying that they don¡¯t believe in Park Buqi¡¯s nonsense at all, and they can¡¯t fight with those who believe in Park Buqi on the Internet; the last group is the salted fish and the melon people, they are concerned about things. They are not very interested in the truth. In contrast, they prefer to watch the excitement and engage in things.


    After more than an hour, only Hao Meng, Tender and Gentle are left with the other three girls who have not played. Gentle, Gentle and Gentle are weak and like to be modest, so they will naturally stay until the end. Although Hao Meng expressed his expression on the two games from the beginning. She has a strong interest, but on the one hand, she is very polite and feels that she is the youngest. She should let her sisters play first. In addition, she has received a lot of favor from other people. So although other people want her to play first, she also deliberately Save it for the end.


    In fact, her real idea is to watch for a while, learn for a while, and then easily score the highest score when she is playing, so as to show her transcendent talent in the game, and then she will be admired by others.


    When they were playing, Wang Teng came back. ,, ..

 Chapter 279： Check him

    Wang Teng, who had just returned, saw Mu Qiu in the booth at a glance. He trot over all the way and greeted Mu Qiu with a smile: "Mr. Mu, you are here."


    "Yeah." Mu Qiu nodded and asked, "Is it done?"


    "It''s almost there. Actually, I didn''t do anything. I can only say that God was helping us this time, and that Pu Buqi was lifting a rock and hitting his own foot." He smiled confidently, with a confident look. .


    Mu Qiu was a little curious: "What did you do?"


    Wang Teng smiled and said, "Hey, let me tell you about it. You''ll know tomorrow night."


    Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head, and then listened to Wang Teng''s words: "Mr. Mu, in fact, I think it''s very strange about Pu Buqi''s affairs this time. What he said yesterday has already attracted a lot of attention, and today I am passing by. When I was over there, I heard him tell the reporter that he knew you...Of course this is impossible. It''s just that he did this several times, which always made me feel like I was deliberately showcasing."


    Mu Qiu touched her chin and was silent, her eyes flashing with wisdom. In fact, he had this feeling before. When he heard Pak Buqi say that he knew himself not long ago, the reason he thought Pak Buqi was like a clown is that I feel that Park Buqi is performing, and the performance is too hard, too far from the edge, there is always a feeling of divorced from reality. If he keeps on doing this, maybe it won¡¯t be necessary for Riyue Game Company to come forward, and he might be slapped in the face by something else.


    Wang Teng thought while saying: "It''s just that what is he doing in this way? What he said yesterday has already affected our image to a certain extent. If we continue to do this, it will only be superfluous."


    "I''m afraid that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink..." Mu Qiu squinted his eyes. The expressionless appearance next year made people wonder what he was thinking. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly said, "Look back and check this. The company background behind Park Buqi."


    Wang Teng said, "You don¡¯t need to check this. Park Buqi¡¯s company is called Xingxing Game Company. It is also one of the best game companies in Bangzi Country. With the game "Sky City and Girls", their status and status have always been high. If the game is not destroyed, their company will not be destroyed, and this game''s gold absorption rate is also one of the best in online games. The popularity and revenue of this game are the first in the international game list every year."


    "The glory of the king can''t be compared?"


    Wang Teng smiled bitterly: "It''s not comparable. The Glory of the King is excellent, but it also has its limitations. That is, it is a mobile game. The two words "mobile game" have already encircled its limit, although it is very hot. , Has also brought huge profits to our company, but it is incomparable with that kind of large-scale online games."


    "That''s right." Mu Qiu smiled and said again: "However, I asked you to check the company behind Pu Buqi, instead of asking you to talk about the superficial ones. Who doesn''t know what you are talking about?"


    Wang Teng was taken aback when he heard the words, then his heart moved and said: "Mr. Mu means..."


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    Then Wang Teng whispered: "I understand, I will check later."


    "If you encounter a problem or something that can''t be solved, you can go to the Phantom, she has always been in the capital."


    Wang Teng nodded when he heard the words, and at the same time became more curious and shocked about Mu Qiu''s identity. He didn''t know the relationship between Mu Qiu and his boss, but he guessed that Mu Qiu''s relationship with Jun Riyue was unusual. Now that Mu Qiu could mobilize Jun Riyue''s most trusted subordinate, he was even more surprised. After all, although he hadn''t been with Jun Riyue for so long, he had never heard of Jun Riyue having such a good relationship with any man.


    Is it... a boyfriend?


    Wang Teng looked at Mu Qiu up and down, and felt that although his age was a little too short, the difference was not too much, and the boss was so beautiful, just like a girl in her early 20s. Not only was Mu Qiu handsome, And the temperament is detached, and the most important thing is that he is so talented. At first glance, he is also a handsome man in his twenties. When the two of them are put together, they are also a good match.


    Mu Qiu got some goose bumps when Wang Teng looked at it. He shrank his neck and suddenly asked, "You said you never talked about a girlfriend before, seriously?"


    Wang Teng was taken aback, not sure why Mu Qiu wanted to ask this, but he honestly said, "Of course it is true. After all, I have been studying game production with great concentration before, otherwise there is no reason to be attracted by Mr. Jun."


    "Really...Is it because of playing games that delayed dating?" Mu Qiu looked at Wang Teng''s eyes more and more weird.


    Wang Teng suddenly came back to his senses, and said in surprise: "Fuck, Mr. Mu, don''t think too much!"


    "Ahem, I didn''t think much about it. After all, sexual orientation differs from person to person. I don''t care about it, but personally, I don''t have such a hobby, so you still don''t look for me."


    "Fuck! Mr. Mu, listen to my explanation! I''m really not one!"


    "...Are you 0?"


    "I????"


    The two big men were teasing with a child for a while, and suddenly Wang Teng said, "By the way, Mr. Mu, do you remember the game I told you before? It''s the mobile game near our booth."


    "Oh, remember, what is it called Escape? It seems that the evaluation is quite high. I have heard others say it before, and it is also said on the Internet."


    "Yes, I have played that game. It is indeed a great game. The booth is near here. Would you like to play it?"


    "also."


    After Mu Qiu said, he spoke to the women: "I will leave and come back in a while."


    As the saying goes, they don¡¯t listen to things outside the window, and they only focus on fighting zombies. The girls are immersed in the game and cannot extricate themselves. They are very interested in playing games and watching. They have no intention of caring about other things. They have nothing to say to Muqiu. He replied in unison without looking back: "Go".


    Then it was gone, making Mu Qiu very melancholy.


    Wang Teng led the way. After the two left the Riyue Game Company¡¯s platform, they walked for less than two minutes and saw another booth. There were many people around this booth, although it was not as lethal as the Riyue Game Company. The popularity brought by the strange tricks, but compared with other booths, there are quite a lot of people here, and there are men and women.


    At first, Mu Qiu thought that this place was also relying on showgirl to gain popularity, and then asked showgirl to even trick players into playing games, but didn''t want to have a showgirl here, and the booth surrounded by people was actually just one. A long table and five chairs. Two plastic sticks stand on the edge of the table. Printed posters are pasted on both ends of the sticks.


    In the colorful posters, a man with a look of panic was running like a Great Wall, followed by a monster with a terrifying face, and a fork in the road ahead. There are four characters at the top of the poster-Temple Escape. ,, ..

 Chapter 280： Temple Run

    When she saw the four familiar characters clearly, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but burst out "fuck", and her expression turned into a bewildered expression.


    Wang Teng turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong with Mr. Mu?"


    "...It''s nothing."


    Wang Teng looked at Mu Qiu curiously, and when he saw that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, he didn¡¯t ask much. He said: ¡°This mobile game is a puzzle game. The operation is very simple, just swipe the screen. You need to manipulate the protagonist. To escape from the monster¡¯s hand, you need to run all the time and encounter various obstacles during this process. You need to slide the screen to avoid obstacles. It sounds simple at first, but the more difficult it is, the more you go. The quicker the post, it is a very good game that tests the player¡¯s responsiveness. In my opinion, the rating of this game will not be lower than fifth or even higher in the selection tomorrow night."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu nodded, and at the same time silently thought, it''s weird that the score of my world-popular game is poor.


    That''s right, Mu Qiu is very familiar with this game of Temple Escape. In his world, before the moba battle games like "Glory of the King" and the gunfighting games collectively called "Chicken Eater" were not popular, the mobile game world was notified by parkour games, and the so-called parkour This kind of game requires the player to control a constantly running character. When the character runs, he will encounter various obstacles. The player only needs to use jumping, squatting or other actions to avoid obstacles. The farther you run, the better.


    In theory, this thing has no end. If the producer can''t think of any obstacles that are too far behind, he will repeat the previous arrangement. This kind of game test is the player''s reaction ability, and Its ancestor was a vertical parkour game called "Temple Escape", and then the wave of parkour games hit, and various parkour games that followed the trend sprung up like mushrooms, once dominating people''s mobile phones.


    This world does not have moba games such as "Glory of Kings", so the emergence of "Glory of Kings" has created a big surprise for people. There is no parkour game in this world, so this "Temple Escape" can It is also natural to gain huge popularity. After all, the two worlds are similar. What can be popular in that world, and if there is nothing in this world, once it appears, there is no reason not to be popular.


    Approaching the booth, Mu Qiu heard that the onlookers were discussing this game. Obviously, they were all attracted by the game itself. This is undoubtedly much better than those who rely on showgirls to gain popularity. Muqiu is relatively tall. Gao, when he looked up, he could clearly see the five mobile phones on the table, and they were the kind of mobile phones that were cheap and free for charging. But this was the case, and the five players still enjoyed the game. .


    Unlike other booths, where everyone can only play for ten minutes, everyone here can play three lives, and die at a time consumes one life. Moreover, this game is directly the official version. If there is no demo version, it seems that it will be directly after the exhibition. Listed.


    Mu Qiu lined up at the back of the line, silently communicating with the system in his heart.


    "System, is there anyone else in this world who owns a system?"


    "Host, you finally remembered me, I haven''t played for dozens of chapters."


    "...Talk about business."


    "Huh, my baby is not happy, my baby has a little emotion."


    "??" Mu Qiu was shocked, "Don''t you be a fake system?"


    "In these dozens of chapters, I have silently completed an evolution. This evolution is aimed at emotions. Now my emotional thinking model has imitated the perfect evolution of normal humans, and I also have the emotions that normal humans have. So I don¡¯t feel lonely if you haven¡¯t been looking for me for so many days!"


    The system''s voice was full of ups and downs, and the tone sounded like a little girl, making Mu Qiu feel that she was not talking to a system, but to a little girl who was a few years old.


    He was shocked again, thinking that you will evolve as you evolve, but what does it mean to evolve in the direction of Tsundere?


    He was silent for a while, and said: "Forget it, let me talk about this first, I ask you, are there anyone else who holds the system besides me in this world?"


    "If it doesn''t exist, there can only be one system in a world, and the host does not need to worry about it at all."


    "So..."


    "Hmph, I know what the host is worried about. It''s nothing more than whether the person who made this game is the same system holder as you. I can tell you accurately that this does not exist. Although this world and the host are originally The world you are in is slightly different, but the general trend is the same. It¡¯s just that some areas of this world are not as advanced as the host¡¯s original world, but the host world will have something in this world sooner or later. It¡¯s just a game. There is nothing wrong with being made by others."


    "You are wrong." Mu Qiu shook his head: "I''m not worried, just curious. After all, with my current strength, I don''t think anyone in this world can do anything to me, even if another person has the system. "


    With a confident and determined smile on his mouth, he looked a little arrogant at first glance, coupled with his handsome profile face, made many girls next to him look a little confused.


    When he was waiting in line, Mu Qiu glanced at the person in charge at the booth. She was a rather young girl who seemed to be a college student, a lively and outgoing kind who was able to naturally receive the players who came by.


    Is she the game?


    When she saw Mu Qiu, she was pleasantly surprised, and then said with a smile on her face: "Hello, handsome guy, it''s up to you."


    Mu Qiu nodded, sat on the chair and picked up the phone. While reopening the game, she asked her, "You made this game?"


    She smiled and waved her hand: "No, one of my classmates did it, but she is not very convenient, so please ask me to help her see the scene."


    Mu Qiu said "Oh" without paying too much attention, and started the game directly.


    Temple Escape is the master of this parkour game, and it is also the most classic parkour game. There are some difficulties, especially when you first contact this game, you can¡¯t be familiar with the game dozens of times before you die. Players need In the process of constantly playing, I get used to the rhythm and various obstacles of this game. After getting used to it, I can avoid it more easily. Mu Qiu also liked to play this game at the beginning, but the rise of moba games was right later. This game has caused a great impact, and you gradually lose sight of this game on your mobile phones.


    He started the game, manipulating familiar characters, running while avoiding obstacles. There is no jerky of other players. The whole process is easy and free, as if he has played many times. Standing by his side was originally admiring his handsome side face. The person in charge of the beauty stared blankly. ,, ..

 Chapter 281： He ran one hundred and eight kilometers

    "What''s the matter with that person?"


    "Fuck, I''ve been in this line for half an hour, is it over?"


    "That person hasn''t used up his three lives yet? This is unscientific!"


    "Just now, the most time someone played has not exceeded 10 minutes. What is this stuff like? It''s been half an hour and I haven''t finished it yet?"


    "Maybe they are amazing."


    "The third life should be dying. Don''t panic. The game gets harder as it gets later. He won''t be able to hold on for long."


    In a team at the Temple Escape booth, the players in the line were all complaining and complaining. At this time, they were looking at the man in sunglasses playing games at the end of the team with sad eyes. It started when he sat there and picked up his mobile phone. It''s been half an hour, but he didn''t even mention his **** and left. He didn''t even put down the phone, which formed a very strong contrast with the players in front.


    The players in front, who played poorly, could kill all three lives in one minute, and if they played well, they had to use two lives to get acquainted with the game. The third life can be played for a while. But it didn¡¯t take more than ten minutes at most. After all, this is a new game. If you want to be thoroughly familiar with it, a few minutes is definitely not enough. The reason why the producer uses this three-life method to replace other manufacturers¡¯ ten The way of playing it in minutes, presumably feels that no one can play for too long.


    Unfortunately, I ran into Mu Qiu.


    Others are not familiar with this game, but he is very familiar with this game, and even if he is not familiar with it, in terms of his learning ability, he can easily learn it in a short time. Now he is still playing with his first life. I have run tens of thousands of meters, and have already ran from the Great Wall-like temple to the city. I was shocked to see all the sisters in charge beside me, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    That is, when Mu Qiu ran into the city, she exclaimed, "There is still a city?"


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, and Wang Teng, who was just watching without playing the game, was also shocked. He thought that Mr. Mu was really not an ordinary person, and it was fine to play the game well, and he felt that Mu was playing well. I didn¡¯t know about this game before autumn, and it¡¯s the first time I played it now, but it¡¯s terrifying to be able to play it so powerfully.


    The so-called game genius is nothing more than that.


    Mu Qiu''s hand slid quickly on the screen, and she glanced up at the clock hanging on the wall not far away, then stopped her fingers, letting herself be hit to death, then put down her phone, looking stunned to the side. The person in charge said: "Very good game."


    The girl was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She stammered: "You, why are you dead?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "I''m tired of playing. The scene has been repeated since 50,000 meters. It won''t be interesting anymore, and..."


    As he said, he glanced at the long line in front of him, and said, "You can''t wait for too long."


    The people who were in the queue around heard their conversation and were shocked.


    Damn it? ? ? Fifty thousand meters? ! ! !


    Are you kidding me? ? ?


    They looked at Mu Qiu with dumbfounded expressions, some of them couldn''t believe it, because this game does not prohibit players from taking pictures or watching or watching, so many people have already watched others play before playing, and they know how much this game is. Difficult, so far, the farthest one has only ran a few kilometers, and this one? The opening is 50,000 meters? And it seems to be more than 50,000 meters?


    It''s funny!


    They didn''t believe it, but the shocked expressions and eyes of the girl in charge made them wonder.


    Mu Qiu and Wang Teng left. Wang Teng did not hesitate to show his admiration and admiration for Mu Qiu along the way. At the booth, a player at the front of the team finally looked forward to the stars and the moon. He couldn¡¯t wait to sit down. On the chair, while reopening the game, she asked the person in charge: "How many times did that person die just now? How far? My mother, after playing for half an hour, I must have run far away, right?"


    The person in charge said quietly: "Have you seen the city?"


    "Huh?" The player was taken aback.


    "You don''t know anything about this game." The girl sighed and said, "He ran one hundred and eight kilometers."


    "Puff, am I kidding me? You treat him as a monkey? It''s still one hundred and eight kilometers away, cut." The player smiled and casually opened the game. Seeing that there was a ranking option inside, he opened it and took a look. .


    Someone once opened this ranking before. The player who ranked the most was a blank grid without a name. He ran 55,000 meters, and the second one was 3890 meters. It was only run out by a player not long ago today. But now, the first place has changed, the name has become Hehe Huohuo, and the number behind is a shocking six-digit number¡ª¡ª108000.


    "Fuck!!!"


    The player yelled loudly and scared many people next to him. The other four players who were playing the game were all scared to death, so they put down their phones and came to ask the teacher.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s getting worse, I''m just about to break 1000!"


    "My third life was killed by you!!!"


    "What are you doing with a **** expression on your face?"


    The player looked horrified, pointing to the phone and couldn''t speak. The other people looked at him and were suddenly curious. He hurriedly leaned over to look at the phone screen, and then the bosses stared in surprise.


    "Fuck! Ten, one hundred and eight thousand kilometers?"


    "Could that person just unlock the hidden character in this game-Monkey King?"


    "Sister Sun, look at this person''s ID!"


    "Hehe Huohuo, a familiar ID."


    "Fuck? Isn''t this the first **** of the king''s glory?"


    "Nani? So that person is Hehe Huohuo just now?"


    "Fuck, I just said how the person looked so familiar just now. I saw that person only yesterday from the live broadcast of the three goddesses of Qingcheng tv!"


    "Ma! I''m a fan of him! Go over and take a photo with your autograph!"


    "Pull it down, the glory of the king is cold, and it''s still a fan."


    "Gun Duzi, you won''t be cold even if you are cold in the glory of the king. A person who is bewitched by a stick in a few words is embarrassed to come out bb."


    The people around the booth kept talking about it for a long time, and the person-in-charge sister hid away and made a phone call.


    After the call was connected, a rather cold voice came from the other side.


    "Hey hey hey! It''s not good, it''s not good!" The girl in charge exclaimed.


    "what happened?"


    "Someone was playing your game just now!"


    "It''s bad if no one is playing."


    "No, no! This is not the point! The point is that that person broke your record!"


    "What?" The voice on the other side was shocked: "Break my record? How far did that person run?"


    "One hundred and eight kilometers!"


    "Fuck... trough? Then, what''s that person''s name?"


    "Is the number one **** of the king''s glory! That Hehe Huohuo!"


    The voice in the receiver was silent for a long time. Just as the person in charge was wondering what the person opposite was doing, an angry shout suddenly erupted in the receiver: "What''s so special about him!!!",...

 Chapter 282： Prelude to Judging

    On Saturday night, on the way back to the hotel, the girls in the car talked about "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds". They have completely forgotten that the producer may be a great Chinese, or Said to be selective to forget, because these two excellent games, no matter who they are produced, they can not resist the temptation of these two games.


    They were still discussing about these two games until they went to bed at night, and after another day of fermentation, various opinions about Riyue Game Company on the Internet have been further upgraded, because these two games are too good. Because of this, more supporters have emerged from Riyue Game Company, fighting with those who have begun to abuse Sunyue Game Company indiscriminately, and swearing in the dark on Weibo.


    As the saying goes, the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry. Those who are concerned about this matter are ordinary people, but Mu Qiu and Riyue Game Company, which are the center of the incident, are a stable group.


    The next day, Sunday, everyone got up late on this day, and they went to the exhibition after lunch.


    Compared with the previous two days, the competition among the major game manufacturers on this day is still fierce, and at 7 pm is the time for selection. An independent venue has been vacated in the exhibition, except for the professional reviewers. , Only the major game manufacturers participating in this exhibition and those specially invited can participate.


    The scoring is divided into two parts, one is the jury¡¯s scoring, and the other is the scoring from the players who have played games in the exhibition these days. These players are all ticketed, so there will be A statistic, after playing the game, there will be a score statistics, which can be directly counted at night. The number is huge, accounting for 50% of the total score, and the other 50% is in the hands of the jury.


    The judging panel has a total of 50 people, each holding 1 ticket. Regardless of the small number of this ticket, its function can be said to be absolute in this kind of scoring. The reviewer¡¯s vote is not a vote. It will add a vote to whoever gives it, but it will increase by 1% on the basis of the number of votes in that game. This 1% is not much, but there are many players with tickets to enter the game. With such a huge player base , Coupled with the dilution of the total number of votes by numerous games, further aggravated the importance of this 1%, so the votes in the hands of the judges can be said to be very important.


    After the fierce competition on the last day, at 5:30 in the evening, all the booths stopped the trial play. The people in charge entered the judging venue one after another with anxiety, expectation, and nervousness. The venue was huge, but it was definitely not enough for the exhibition. All players and staff in the game. The background of Riyue Game Company is very good and strong, so all the staff can enter, Sophie and others are no exception, so their group of more than 30 people appears to be very crowded, and they frequently provoke others when they enter the venue. Gaze.


    And Feng Timo and the others can come in without holding Muqiu''s thighs this time, because the three of them are among the invitations of the judging venue. After all, this game exhibition is hosted in China. In addition to the jury and major game manufacturers, most of the people who can enter the venue are some well-known gamers in China, either players or game commentators, anyway. A certain fame, even those less professional game anchors like Feng Timo have been invited, not because of anything else, just because they are famous.


    The most important thing for this kind of review is fairness. Letting some celebrities participate in this kind of review is also a reassurance for those who are paying attention.


    The group found their place and sat down. It was half past six in the evening, and everyone who could enter the venue was almost in place. Feng Timo and the others were not in the same position as Mu Qiu and the others, but they were not far apart. , The group discussed silently before the review began. Not only them, but everyone in the audience was discussing in a low voice.


    This world game exhibition is an annual event and a grand event in the game circle. Outsiders may not pay too much attention, but insiders cannot ignore it. In order to be a blockbuster in this event, some people don¡¯t know how to pay With so much effort, their game may even be produced after several years of painstaking production, just to get a good ranking.


    If they lose in the end, they will be hit hard. The rules of success and failure apply everywhere, and those who win the championship at the end of the review will be the biggest beneficiaries of this event.


    "Who do you say is the most likely to be number one this year?"


    "It should be, "Sky City and Girl 3"."


    "I think so too. Last year Sky City and Girls 3 was not made yet, so I didn''t participate. Last year¡¯s champion was "Sin City 4", and this year¡¯s Sky City and Girls 3 is really amazing. Whether it¡¯s innovation or gameplay, it¡¯s impeccable, and there is no suspicion of fried rice. There are a lot of dry goods in the new work, which is very surprising and deserves the first."


    "What about "Death Crisis 6"?"


    "Don''t mention it, it''s probably cold."


    "Although the new work of "Death Crisis" has returned to the most primitive horror, it is here that it has success and failure. After all, people who like horror games are niche, and the new work of this game is too horrible. The talented people will not dare to play after a few minutes of playing. Although the reputation and evaluation are overwhelmingly good, the audience is too small and the narrow player base is doomed to its decline. This time it is good for this game to be in the top ten. "


    "In this way, the transition from previous generations to FPS adventure games is the right choice?"


    "Who knows, the game, in the final analysis, is to entertain the public. As long as the players feel that it is fun, it is a good game. Any deep meaning and meaning are both secondary and unnecessary."


    "I am more optimistic about Riyue Game Company."


    "Riyue Game Company, their affairs seem to be quite violent on Weibo these past two days."


    "It''s not that Park Buqi was talking nonsense. There was no evidence at all and he just opened his mouth and grinned. The producer of "Glory of the King" was a stickman. You know, the two new games of Riyue Game Company are also the "Kings." The producer of "Glory" made it, he said so, undoubtedly at Keng Riyue Game Company."


    "The most amazing thing is that there are many people who believe, and I am also drunk."


    "No way, Park Buqi is indeed a person in the circle, and the main reason is that the producer has never appeared before, and the true identity is a mystery. Now that Park Buqi has mentioned it, it will naturally provoke some rumors."


    "However, the two new games of Riyue Game Company are really powerful. I saw that from the graphics to the music, from the **** scene to the gameplay, they are absolutely impeccable and can be called classics among the classics. Once they are officially on the shelves, I think they will create a miracle in the history of games."


    "In contrast, I think "Temple Escape" is also good. It is said that it was made by an independent gamer? It is also great that one person can make such a game."


    "Games are not difficult to make. Those who have professional skills can spend some time and energy to make it. The difficult thing is this idea. To be honest, I am very pleased that this year''s game circle is really talented."


    "The smell of gunpowder is a bit strong, especially from Sun Moon Game Company and Star Game Company."


    "Eh, it''s seven o''clock."


    "The review is about to begin."

 Chapter 283： Judging begins

    Some people in the crowd are caring about their own games, some are caring about other people''s games, and more people are focusing on Sun Moon Game Company and Star Game Company. Finally, at seven o''clock exactly, the much-anticipated review meeting will finally be held.


    The lights on the stage suddenly turned on, and a Chinese host, a man and a woman, came out. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful, and they were all very tall. With confident and determined smiles on their faces, they stood at the front of the stage and moved the stage. All the people below gathered their gazes and spoke with microphones.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good evening everyone, welcome to the judging site of the 21st World Game Exhibition, I am the host Chisao."


    "I am the host Piao Piao."


    "This year''s World Game Exhibition was also held under the eyes of everyone..."


    After the opening of the two hosts, they are proficient in the opening remarks, and they are spoken in Chinese first, and then in English. After all, the World Game Exhibition is a worldwide event. Because this year¡¯s home is in China, most of the Chinese people are present. But there are also a lot of foreigners. In addition to those game manufacturers who came from abroad, there are also many players from abroad. Huaxia people have always been in the name of benevolence. Generally speaking, from the details, they have taken care of these crooked nuts in all aspects, allowing them to truly appreciate the friendship of the landlords from the great Chinese country.


    After the opening remarks, it is time to get to the main topic. The male host is holding the microphone in one hand and waving the other hand towards the darkness next to him: "Then next, please allow me to give a grand introduction to our professional jury!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the lights came on, illuminating the darkness, and fifty people who had been hidden in the darkness appeared. Ten of them were sitting in a stair-like judging seat. There were men and women. There are young and old, they look different, and they have different skin colors.


    The hostess Piao Piao said: "They are the most professional reviewers from all over the world. The first to sit on the first seat is He Xingguang, a well-known game producer from China! Now Mr. He has more than fifty Years old, although he is old, he has left us countless wealth in the history of games. His games have influenced a generation, and he is one of China¡¯s most influential gamers! Let us be enthusiastic Applause to Teacher He!"


    There was enthusiastic applause at the scene. He Lao was the person who proposed on Weibo to ask Riyue Game Company to take Starlight Game Company back. As a game producer of the older generation of China, he has a high reputation and a solid foundation. Fan base, even if there is no decent game work this year, he is still a respected senior. In the Chinese game circle, whether it is a game player or a game producer, he respects him very much, because he is a real Seniors who love games and have good character.


    "Next, sitting in the second seat is Wells Smith, a well-known game producer from Citi! Mr. Wells is thirty-two years old this year, and he produced "Gunfire" when he was twenty. The series of games, once it was born, quickly spread all over the world. It was the dominant single-player game sales in previous years. It is a pity that Mr. Smith is now focusing on other things, but this cannot deny that Mr. Smith is a well-deserved game genius! We also send warm applause to Mr. Smith!"


    There was another round of applause at the scene, and the enthusiasm was no less than He Xingguang just now. As the producer of the best-selling stand-alone game in the past few years, Smith also has a good background and identity. I went to make music, and it was very impressive. He was a very capable person.


    The people introduced later are also from all over the world. There are ying nationalities, Dongying nationalities, Italians, and Bangzi nationalities. The distribution of nationalities is fairly even. It is not because this is China¡¯s home game that more Chinese people are called. This is also true. To avoid suspicion. And none of the many reviewers has too much contact or relationship with the game manufacturers participating in this game exhibition. They are all very disciplined and standard professionals, and almost all of them can guarantee fairness and justice.


    Hmm...That¡¯s how it is said, but generally speaking, my family will still turn to my family. Anyway, in previous review meetings, Citi¡¯s reviewers will vote for Citi¡¯s games in all likelihood, unless their own games are too weak. , And the games of other people¡¯s homes are too good, or those who are truly talented will be truly fair and just. This is something everyone is tacitly aware of. That¡¯s why the judges are so in the distribution of nationality. Evenly.


    There are a total of 50 reviewers, and each of them takes about a minute to introduce. By the time the introduction is finished, it will be almost an hour. Everyone can''t wait, and at this time they can finally get to the topic.


    The male host dashingly took the microphone and said: "I know everyone can¡¯t wait, just look at everyone¡¯s appearance. Okay, let¡¯s not talk nonsense, we will start to get to the subject right away! First of all, please allow me to briefly explain the rules of the judging conference. As in previous years, with a total score of 100%, players who enter the exhibition from Friday to 5:30 this afternoon will vote for their favorite games to account for 50% of the total votes, and these five around me Ten professional judges also account for 50% of the votes, and each vote of the judges will increase the number of votes by 1% on the basis of the original votes, so the number of votes of the judges is also very important."


    "We will conduct the voting session of the judges later, and the voting session of the players will be the first. After three days of continuous follow-up and continuous efforts by our exhibition staff, all the votes of the players have been counted. Come out, we will announce the number of votes for Friday, Saturday and Sunday respectively. The game that was voted and the number of votes it received will be displayed on the big screen behind me. At the same time, we will Everything that is done will also be broadcast live to the exhibition outside the judging site. There are many TV screens in the exhibition. Players who have not been able to enter the judging site can also see what is happening inside at this moment outside."


    "Then immediately, let us untie the most exciting chapter! Friday''s vote statistics will be revealed for everyone. This round of statistics does not distinguish the number of votes and the order, and whoever picks it will be announced first. , And the first thing we picked is¡ª",,..

 Chapter 284： China’s only game with a thousand votes

    "The first thing we picked was the Star Game Company and their latest masterpiece: "Sky City and Girls 3"! And the number of votes they got was..."


    "Hum!"


    The star game company''s logo and the icon of "Sky City and Girls 3" flashed on the big screen, and the number of 5998 votes behind it was quite blinking.


    There was boos on the scene, some people were happy and some were worried. The host continued to broadcast the votes of other games below. However, following a domestic game of "Sky City and Girls 3", he actually got dozens of votes. The two digits formed a sharp contrast on the monitor, and many people sighed, but the domestic game manufacturer sighed badly at the time, got up and left the field first.


    Sitting next to Mu Qiu, Wang Teng said: ¡°There are more than 20,000 players participating in the voting this time, and almost one-third of the votes went to the three most popular games on Friday. But this "Sky City and Maiden 3" is really amazing. It takes a quarter of the total votes of the player group in one Friday. It''s terrifying."


    Mu Qiu didn''t say anything. From his point of view, he could see the people from Star Game Company sitting not far away. Pu Buqi was in the queue. At this moment, they were smiling happily, their nostrils were going to the sky. Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t believe that Wang Teng can bear it. After all, it can be said that this guy wants to step on the position of Riyue Game Company, but Wang Teng is not only not angry now, but also always smiling, and always looks at Pak Buqi¡¯s At times, the color of drama and abuse will flash in the eyes.


    Mu Qiu guessed that the method he said before was already done, but as to what method he said before, Mu Qiu didn''t know yet. Wang Teng only told him to show his face tonight, and Mu Qiu was also waiting to help Sun Moon Game. The company is out of siege.


    A wave of little-known small companies won fewer votes than "Sky City and Girls 3" on Friday, and most of them were Chinese game companies that received dozens of votes. As for foreign games, although they are more "Sky City and Girls 3" is also very unbearable, but the overall number of votes is higher than that of Huaxia Games, so that now that the review has just opened, the manufacturers of Huaxia Games are already more than half expensive. At this time, they are lamenting, even sitting in the judging seat. He Xingguang in the first position is also full of sadness.


    "Next we picked another great game, which is "Sin City 5" produced by Citigroup''s well-known **** game company! The number of votes for this game on Friday was-3328!"


    There was another round of applause at the scene.


    "Should it be worthy of being one of the three most popular games of the year? Although I have to check a little bit compared to "Sky City and Girls", the new work of "Sin City" also achieved gratifying results and continued. Consistently good reputation and good reputation, it is understandable to get such a lot of votes."


    "Next is a game from China..."


    "This is a game from Bangzi Country..."


    "Next is another highly anticipated game. It is the sequel of "Death Crisis"-"Death Crisis 6"! And on Friday, the number of votes it received was-3211!"


    "This is a vote comparable to "Sin City", and everyone can see that these three games alone have almost divided up half of the total votes of the player base, and this is only Friday. If there are no surprises, maybe the champion of this exhibition will be produced among these three."


    "Then there is a game from the d¨¦ country. This is a game that simulates orthopedic surgery..."


    "OK, we picked another game from China, this game is called "Temple Escape", it is a mobile game, and what is even more surprising is that it was completely independently produced by its author. A game, although in the eyes of many professionals, it is not difficult to make this game, but the creativity and novelty it contains are hard to think of other people, and no one can think of it alone. The person playing the game is still a female college student at school."


    "And the number of votes this game got on Friday is-1121 votes!"


    "Oh oh oh oh!"


    "good job!"


    "This is the first Chinese game with over a thousand votes, and it''s still a mobile game!"


    "Awesome my female college student!"


    "Come on, I heard that this game has a high reputation, and I hope it can become a dark horse in this exhibition."


    "What about Sun Moon Game Company? Why hasn''t it come out yet?"


    "I don''t know, it should be soon."


    In the voice of countless people, the name of Riyue Game Company drifted into the second place.


    "Hey, this one I picked next is very powerful. As we all know, China has launched a mobile game this year. As soon as it appeared, it quickly became popular across the country, and it easily broke many world-class records. You have killed countless online games and stand-alone games, which can be described as a fame and fortune, and the next game selected is two new games from the company where this "King of Glory" is located-Sun Moon Game Company! "Plant Wars" Zombies and Angry Birds!"


    "Although it is rare to directly use two games to participate in the game exhibition, it has not never appeared in the past. In this case, the votes are directly attributed to one, so the number of votes for the two games is The method is the same as that of a game of other people, and the number of votes for these two games on Friday is-889 votes!"


    Hearing this number, the expressions of the people at the scene were a little subtle, some shook their heads and sighed, some gloated, some were still frowning and contemplating, and some were idle and irrelevant.


    Su Feifei and other women Qi Qi raised their hearts for Riyue Game Company.


    "Wow, only 889 votes for such a fun game? Are you kidding?"


    "Are those players showing off their brains? Such a fun game hasn''t broken one thousand? It''s a shady!"


    "I really don''t think there are any games in this exhibition that can be more fun than "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds". If there are, it can only be "Temple Escape". "Sky City and the Girl" also has to step aside, I didn''t expect to have so many votes."


    "Isn''t it going to be cold?"


    "Impossible! How could such a good game be cold? The first one is not too much!"


    "But this number of votes..."


    A staff member of the Sun Moon Game Company smiled and said, "Mr. Mu¡¯s friends, don¡¯t worry. Although the number of votes is not high, you should know that the total number of players who played our game on Friday was only 1,000. about."


    The girls were stunned when they heard it, and then they calculated it silently. The total number was about 1,000, but they got close to 900 votes, that is to say... the rate of votes was as high as 90%! This data is simply scary, and it is simply unimaginable for other games.


    At this time, Wang Teng suddenly said: "Yes, let alone we haven''t enlarged the move yet, don''t worry."


    Big move? Is there a big move? What big trick?


    Just when the girls were puzzled, the first round of votes had been announced, and the host immediately began to announce the second round of votes on Saturday. ,, ..

 Chapter 285： Tentative Top Three

    The second round of votes on Saturday announced that those who got dozens of votes or even a few votes were directly filtered by people. At the moment, people are paying attention to only those five games. Soon, the host picked one of them. one.


    "Death Crisis 6 received 880 votes on Saturday!"


    As soon as the votes came out, there was a sigh of anger. The "Death Crisis" game makers sitting in the audience, among them a few Japanese, looked very ugly at the moment.


    The host said chicly: "Compared to yesterday, "Death Crisis" did not get very good results on Saturday, but please don''t be discouraged. The final number of votes has not yet been announced, and the 50 votes of the judges will be better. The most critical role. So next, we continue to announce the votes for other games."


    "The number of votes for "Sin City 5" on Saturday was-1,451! Compared to Friday, the number of votes for "Sin City 5" also dropped a lot."


    "The number of votes for "Sky City and Girls 3" on Saturday was 2111 votes! The number of votes received was lower than Friday, but the increase was not low. There is no doubt that this is the most powerful game in the championship. "


    "The next game is also a game that has attracted everyone''s attention, "Temple Escape", as a mobile game, it also achieved gratifying results on Saturday, with more votes than Friday, and 3828 votes. , More than twice that of Friday!"


    Whenever a high-profile game is announced the number of votes it has won, a sound will be heard. The increase is naturally cheering, and the increase is less, and it is indispensable to sigh. The Huaxia game, which is at the forefront and is still a mobile game, naturally received a lot of attention. When its more than twice the number of votes on Friday was displayed on the big screen, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. .


    "Awesome my college girl!"


    "The total number of votes is five thousand. According to this situation, it may increase tomorrow. The total number of players participating in the selection is more than 20,000, less than 30,000. If "Temple Escape" plus the number of votes on Sunday can exceed 8000, then the first five are all nailed down!"


    "In contrast, "Death Crisis 6" has been completely cold. In previous years of vote statistics, popular games received almost all votes on Saturdays than Fridays, and those on Saturdays received less votes than weeks. It¡¯s five, and it¡¯s definitely not possible on Sunday. And so is Sin City 5. Although it may get a top ranking, don¡¯t even think about it."


    "At the moment, although the number of votes for "Sky City and Girls 3" on Saturday is not as good as that on Friday, it is still the most promising to win the championship. Coupled with the number of votes on Sunday, it is absolutely broken. And "Temple Escape" is obviously the most The dark horse that has received attention, this review is even more exciting than I thought."


    "And don''t forget the 50 judges. Each of their votes can play a key role. Maybe there will be some upsets in the end."


    "What about the two games of Riyue Game Company? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "It should be soon."


    In the waiting of countless people, the host finally clicked on Riyue Game Company. The moment he spoke, everyone was looking forward to it. Compared with the staff of Riyue Game Company and the production of Muqiu''s game People, on the contrary, others are more nervous about the number of votes. They are expecting Riyue Game Company to pounce on the street, and some are expecting Riyue Game Company to gain a strong rise with high votes. They have their own opinions, but they are very concerned.


    "Sun Moon Game Company''s "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds", the number of votes received on Saturday is¡ª"


    The host also knows that everyone is very concerned about these two games, so when the count was about to be reported, he sold it badly, and then gave the hostess Piao Piao a look. Piao Piao suddenly understood and smiled: "These two games The number of votes for this game on Saturday is-3532! Compared to the number of votes received on the first day of Friday, the increase is more than four times!"


    The two hosts are also Chinese, and they are very happy that a Chinese game can achieve such a good result.


    Quite noisy discussions broke out from the audience.


    "Fuck! More than three thousand votes?!"


    "really?"


    "The ones that don''t exist, the excellence of those two games can afford so many votes, even more votes!"


    "But judging from the number of votes on Friday and Saturday, Riyue Game has even overtaken "Death Crisis 6" and "Sin City 5", second only to "Sky City and Girls 3" and "Temple Escape." NS."


    "In fact, the one that surprised me the most was "Temple Escape". I heard that its creator was here today, but I don¡¯t know which one, but it must be an undoubted Huaxia. And the two games of Riyue Game Company. ¡­¡­Hard to say."


    "What''s hard to say? It''s not settled yet, no one can tell."


    "The top three have already appeared. As long as the difference in the number of votes on Sunday is not big, it is almost the same. "Sky City and the Girl 3" is still amazing, ahead of the second place "Temple Escape" by more than 3,000 votes. If you get the support of some jury at the end, the first place will be stable."


    "Nervous! Hurry up and announce the number of votes for Sunday!"


    With much attention, it finally came to the third round of the Sunday vote announcement. The two hosts took the microphones to face everyone, and said casually: "Originally, we should announce the number of votes on Sunday, but in order to increase the selection. The fun of the session and everyone¡¯s expectations. We will not announce the number of votes on Sunday, but let the judges first select the game they think is excellent. After the jury selects the game, the final total number of votes will be announced. , And that will be the time when the overall champion of this year''s World Game Show is born!"


    This statement is novel and has not appeared before, but it does arouse people''s curiosity and expectations about the final number of votes, and it also makes everyone more nervous.


    At the moderator¡¯s gesture, the jury began to make a choice. In fact, they knew it in their hearts before sitting here, because they all played the games that needed to be judged in the first place. This is a big deal. The workload, as for the elderly like He Xingguang, he was looking for his young assistant to play games. He watched from the sidelines, and finally made the final decision with the help of the assistant.


    But after all, everyone is a fifty-member jury. The decision is to do it yourself, but it is inevitable to whisper. For a time, various languages ??rang in the jury quietly. Some people are proficient in multiple languages ??and understand, and there are The people only speak their mother tongue and English, and don¡¯t understand much, but they pretend to listen with gusto. ,, ..

 Chapter 286： Real hammer from the organizer

    "Hey, which game do you like best?"


    "Need to say, of course it is "Sin City 5", this is the magic work in my heart-aren''t you, Wells."


    "Hehe, I have witnessed this game from the first generation to the fifth generation now. Each generation can surprise me. I will vote for it this time."


    "I think "Death Crisis 6" is good."


    "Hehe, if you want to say the best, of course it is "Sky City and Girls 3" from Dabangzi Country, and this game in our country currently has the highest number of votes, losing 3,000 votes for the second place. Is this still Can''t explain anything?"


    "What a disgusting tone, are people in your country so arrogant?"


    "Hey, listen to me, isn''t anyone optimistic about those Chinese games?"


    "Of course, I have decided to vote for "Temple Escape". That game surprised me a lot! I like it very much!"


    "Oh, me too, that game is really good, I believe it will bring a trend when it is officially launched!"


    "What about "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds"?"


    "Um...I don''t plan to vote for them, even though they are really good."


    "Why?"


    "The reason is very simple, because the people who made them may not be Huaxia, even if there is no evidence to prove it. The games participating in the World Game Exhibition are all with the honor of their respective countries. If the Huaxia games are obtained The highest honor, and the producer is someone from another country. This is obviously not a glorious thing."


    "I think so too."


    "Yes, even if these two games are really good."


    "Hehe, everyone has the same opinion."


    "Then make a choice."


    After the discussion of the jury lasted for a while, each made his own choice. Wells voted for his favorite "Sin City 5". When he was doing nothing, he glanced at the No. 1 seat on the side and sat down. He Lao there has also been selected.


    Wells glanced at He Lao Xuan''s game, laughed, and said in unskilled Chinese: "Teacher He, is it really good to choose this way?"


    Wells is a person of good character, even if Citi is full of arrogant people, he also has a rather modest character. As a member of the game circle, he has also heard of the famous name of He Lao, but it is a pity that he is alone. Failed to drive the development of China Games. Once, the game manufacturer that Wells worked for tried to dig He Lao, but He Lao only wanted to drive Huaxia Games. He never thought about going elsewhere. Otherwise, if He is old, he will use his ability and Talent, now should be able to get higher honors and benefits.


    But he won''t do that, because he is a Chinese game player who is dedicated to his country.


    He knew what Wells was talking about. He shook his head, was silent for a few seconds, and said, "I believe in Riyue Game Company."


    "Why?" Weisser looked puzzled: "Is it because Riyue Game Company is a subsidiary of Riyue Group? Come on, Mr. He, in this world, only interests remain unchanged. Riyue Group has always been The aim is perfection, but this behemoth has been able to develop to this day. It is impossible to be absolutely clean in the dark. It is not uncommon to find talents from other countries to work for itself. There are even many cases. Riyue Game Company just considers itself innocent and did not announce it at the beginning. That''s why I was stabbed out now. This is what they asked for."


    "I believe them!" He Lao''s tone became heavier.


    Wells could see how upset He was, and shrugged and didn''t speak any more.


    He Lao on the side sighed heavily, closed his eyes and stopped looking at anyone, just waiting for the announcement of the final result with a nervous heart.


    After all the members of the judging panel have selected, the host said chicly: "It seems that the teachers of our judging panel have all selected, but it is still not time to announce the final results. After the organizers of the World Game Exhibition We decided to add an interesting small part to the review process, and I believe that I will mention this matter recently. I believe everyone has also heard of it recently."


    Interesting little link? What everyone has heard?


    Many people thought of going together, and staring at the stage with eyes full of surprises.


    Piao Piao said: "As everyone knows, a few months ago, a game called "Glory of the King" was born in China. Its birth was not only in China, but in the game circles all over the world. Turbulence, it refreshed many records that had been maintained by other games for several years, and set a new high record like an unattainable mountain. Many people were awed by it, and it is indeed a rare one. Good game to see."


    Chisao continued: "The game has no national boundaries. All gamers all over the world should be a family, but in many cases, one''s honor should not be robbed by others. That''s like a robber. Disdainful. The so-called facts should be recognized by others and can be shown by evidence, and those unfounded rumors should not be convinced at all!"


    When he said this sentence, the words were directed at the Star Game Company under the stage, and when the keywords "Glory of the King" and "rumors" were mentioned, the people present confirmed their guesses. They really did not expect the organizers to actually Let¡¯s talk about it! And listening to the host''s tone, it seems that I have already determined that the matter is a rumor?


    Could the truth have emerged?


    The people of Star Game Company all looked gloomy, and Pu Buqi frowned, his face very ugly. The surrounding voices of discussion one after another, the sounds of exclamation and cold breath are endless.


    "what happened?"


    "Is there a real hammer?"


    "Even the organizers were alarmed."


    "Actually, I''m not surprised by the JD organizer. After all, the background of Riyue Game Company is unmatched by any game company in the world. I am even more surprised that they have found evidence?"


    "What evidence? Is it evidence that the producer of "Glory of the King" is a member of the Bangzi country? Or is it evidence that it is a member of Huaxia?"


    "Nonsense, can''t you hear the host''s tone and attitude? It must be good evidence!"


    "So, the producer of "King of Glory" is from Huaxia? But where is the evidence? Even the organizers can''t just say nothing."


    "Haha, isn''t that stickman who speaks for nothing? And those stupid people still believe it!"


    On the Riyue Game Company side, Wang Teng and all the employees obviously anticipated this scene, with a mysterious smile on their faces. Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head. He had already thought of what Wang Teng had said before. plan. I really didn''t expect that Wang Teng would choose such an occasion... But thinking about it carefully, there is indeed no more suitable occasion than this.


    So Feifei and the others were also shocked one by one. The little heart was almost mentioning her throat, and she waited for the host to continue speaking, and couldn¡¯t wait to keep asking Wang Teng and other Riyue Game staff about the production. Who the he is? Wang Teng and the others laughed and didn''t say anything, but their eyes kept sweeping towards Mu Qiu, but the girls were so excited that they still didn''t think about Mu Qiu.


    At this time, the host spoke again. ,, ..

 Chapter 287： How could it be the same person!

    "I believe everyone will still remember that the mobile game "Glory of the King" launched and operated by Riyue Game Company is named Muqiu, and Wang Teng, general manager of Gu Riyue Game Company, said that this game can be It is said that it was made by Mu Qiu, and his personal completion of the game is more than 95%. This game can almost be said to be Mu Qiu''s credit alone, and for such an excellent game producer, he should be honored. , Not slander and abuse!"


    "It''s time for the real image to surface. Before the judging conference, the organizer specially asked for the contact information of Mu Qiu, the producer of "Glory of the King". He himself was on the scene, but he may not know our organizer''s contact information. Decided, and we will call him next."


    As soon as the host¡¯s voice fell, a boo sounded again at the scene, and it was louder than before. Everyone¡¯s expressions were different. On the Star Game Company, Park Buqi¡¯s face was full of panic and consternation. It is raising his head and looking around, hoping to find the center of all events from this large crowd, even the judges in the jury is no exception.


    As people in the game circle, they are also a group of people who love games. Mu Qiu first produced "Glory of the King", which is so popular in China, and has a role of 200 million user groups. Then, he made "Plants vs. Zombies". ", "Angry Birds" is a game that can be poisoned after a short period of time. Its ability and talent are unquestionable, so many gamers want to get to know him and make friends. Coupled with the turmoil caused by Park Buqi''s words these days, they are waiting for the protagonist to come forward, but they also have the mind to watch the play. From time to time, they will glance at Pak Buqi with abusive eyes.


    At this time, the host on the stage had already called Mu Qiu''s phone. Seeing his action, the noisy scene quickly quieted down. Everyone was waiting for the bell to ring, but just five seconds later, there was a crisp burst. The phone''s ringtone rang in the crowd, and everyone looked towards the side where the ringtone was ringing.


    Su Feifei and the other women, who had been straining their nerves, found that the ringtone was the closest to her and others, so she turned her head and looked at it subconsciously. In the next second, they were completely stunned, with beautiful little faces. It was filled with astonishment, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Mu Qiu smiled helplessly at Wang Teng holding the phone that kept ringing, and then stood up, ignoring the stunned gazes around him, and walked towards the stage with a determined step.


    As soon as he appeared, it was the focus of the audience. Everyone''s eyes followed him to the stage. Everyone was curious and wanted to see what a handsome face was hidden under the sunglasses of that extraordinary man. .


    At this time, Pu Buqi''s eyes widened to the fullest, and he had clearly recognized Mu Qiu. After all, when Mu Qiu went to their booth, the more than 20 girls around him were really eye-catching. Coupled with Mu Qiu''s good temperament, few men can match his shoulders. Even if Pu Buqi deliberately ignored Mu Qiu, he still had to admit that Mu Qiu left a deep impression on him.


    Not only him, everyone present is quite familiar with this person. Look at him from the Riyue Game Company, and there is still the beauty team that has been rumored on Weibo for the past two days. Everyone I recognized him.


    "Isn''t this the man who was with the beauties in the show?"


    "I heard that the more than 20 girls are all female college students he has taken care of. Are they real?"


    "MD, can you pay attention to the occasion when you speak? He is the producer of "Glory of the King"!"


    "He seems to be the number one master of "Honor of Kings", his ID is Hehe Huohuo, and he is very popular in the player circle."


    "Black hair and yellow skin are from Asians. It''s true that you don''t see what you look like when you wear sunglasses, and you don''t know who you are if you don''t speak."


    "Wait, I, why do I always feel that this person''s back is a bit familiar?"


    "It''s not just the back, but the side face is also familiar, especially his smile that always hangs on the corner of his mouth, which impressed me."


    "What''s his name?"


    "It''s Mu Qiu, it''s... Mu Qiu? Fuck! No, no?"


    "It can''t be that Mu Qiu? It doesn''t make sense! There''s no reason!"


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Mu Qiu came to the stage and hung up his mobile phone. The smile facing Mu Qiu was mixed with respect and admiration. He handed Mu Qiu a microphone, and then spread his arms towards the stage to signal Mu. Qiu said a few words to them, and fluttered aside with another hostess, temporarily leaving the venue empty to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu was also unambiguous. He turned to face the crowd, raised his hand and took off the sunglasses on his face, revealing a face that was so handsome that most of the people present knew him well.


    "Hello everyone, I am Mu Qiu, the main producer of "Glory of the King", and the producer of "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds" that participated in the game exhibition in the past two days."


    His iconic smile, the very recognizable voice full of magnetism, and the well-known name are all telling the people present an indisputable fact-him! It''s Mu Qiu! And it''s Mu Qiu that they know well!


    At this moment, people could no longer bear the shock of their hearts. Many people stood up from their seats with a "rub". Sophie and others stared, their small mouths opened almost enough to stuff an egg. Especially Chen Yifa''er, she suddenly remembered what she said yesterday, if this Muqiu and Muqiu making the game are the same person, she will broadcast the durian with her bare hands! At the time, I didn¡¯t know what Mu Qiu was about to see her inexplicable smile, now think about it...this is a proper way to pit herself!


    But, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have believed that these two Mu Qiu were really the same person?


    The shock of the crowd was no less than that of Sophie and the others, and it was even worse. Everyone looked at Muqiu at this time and looked like a ghost, as if they could not believe this Muqiu and did anything. Mu Qiu of the game is the same person.


    Not only them, but even the judges of different nationalities on the stage were shocked at this time. Obviously, they knew Mu Qiu, and they were not ordinary acquaintances. It is for this reason that they had a good view of this person on stage. I was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    In the originally quiet venue, an uproar sounded loudly, lingering for a long time.


    "Fuck! What the **** is going on? Who can tell me if I am dreaming?"


    "This... why are these two Mu Qiu the same person? This is unscientific!"


    "I have seen people on the Internet saying that these two people may be the same person. After all, Mu Qiu is really amazing, but afterwards some big hands analyzed it from all aspects, and finally came to the conclusion that these two people could not be the same person. The same person, just the same name, because no one has ever heard that Mu Qiu can play games, and with his personality, how idle is he to rush to play games?"


    "It''s a lot of fun this time, if it''s a little-known person, but it''s just this Muqiu, now Pu Buqi and Xingxing Game Company''s faces will be beaten and swollen."


    "And still on this occasion... It seems that this is the counterattack of Riyue Game Company. If the game is really made by this Muqiu, then I should know why he didn''t come forward to take the "Glory of the King" back then. The glory and halo that came, because in terms of his character, he probably didn''t bother with them at all!",,..

 Chapter 288： Say a few words

    The crowd of salted fish in the audience was talking constantly, and the judges on the stage were also not small at all. They used different languages ??to express the same shock as others.


    "My God, who can tell me this is not true?"


    "It''s Mu Qiu! It''s that Mu Qiu!"


    "I know him! It''s the man who sang with Mu Qingcheng in the Bird''s Nest! He not only saved Mu Qingcheng from the explosion, but also helped China Public Security to subdue the thugs! He is a real man!"


    "Oh Mika! He is my idol! The man of my dreams!"


    "What the **** is going on? I know this Muqiu, but didn''t he write novels? I have read "ZX" written by him. Huaxia novels fascinate me, and his novels make me crazy. On his work!"


    "No, no, he obviously made TV series! I have always liked Huaxia TV series, especially costume movies! This man and two of my favorite Chinese actresses made a costume TV series together. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. And it will be released soon."


    "I heard that this man is the No. 1 in China''s college entrance examination this year. You know, China''s college entrance examination is notoriously difficult. This man is a real genius!"


    "He is a very good man."


    "In contrast, there are also his music works that make me fall in love, whether it is "To the Allure" or "Opera 2", he easily captured me!"


    "Hey hey hey, converge a little bit. This is the game show! Shouldn''t we discuss games?"


    "Discussing games? If the three games of "King of Glory", "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds" are all made by others, and as Sun Moon Game Company said, he alone Completed 95% of these games, can''t that tell me anything?"


    "Oh, dear Wells, even you, who was known as a game genius back then, will be eclipsed in front of him, right?"


    Wells is an arrogant man, but at this moment, there is a hint of fanaticism and admiration in Mu Qiu''s eyes: "It''s not just eclipsed! This is the only man I admire! But it''s not that I admire him the most. His talent in games, after all, you know, after accepting music, my feelings for music have already surpassed games. What this man most admires is his music works, even though there is only one piano piece. And a monotonous song."


    "When I first heard his "To Allure", I knew that this is the real music! This is the real piano music! And when I heard from the Internet that he and Mu Qingcheng sang "Opera 2" together ", there was only one "ah" in the whole process. It was so monotonous that it couldn¡¯t be monotonous, but it had the ability to reach the depths of anyone¡¯s soul! He was not only a man who surpassed me in game talent, but also a musical talent. The man I yearn for!"


    As the youngest and most promising man in the jury, Wells was the first time to show such a gaffe in front of them, not just him, but the others around him. They all looked at Mu Qiu in their eyes. A surprise, most of which is because of Mu Qingcheng. Mu Qingcheng¡¯s fans are all over the world, and her concerts, even if these people are in a foreign country, even if they can¡¯t come to the scene in person, they will definitely try their best to watch the concert videos afterwards, and in those videos, they remember it by rote. Lived with the name "Mu Qiu".


    Music knows no borders. Mu Qiu''s "Opera 2" brings to those Mu Qingcheng fans a surprise that is no less than Mu Qingcheng''s new song, and it is even worse! So they are so surprised at this moment, and it is not difficult to understand.


    The appearance of Mu Qiu made the entire venue boil. The noise came and went, and the exclamation was endless. Even the host had difficulty controlling the current situation. He asked the director team what to do next, and the director team responded smoothly. It''s natural.


    Mu Qiu''s gaze swept over everyone present, he raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and everyone was very cooperative, and soon became quiet, and then he saw Mu Qiu holding the microphone and speaking.


    "Everyone knows that there has been a lot of trouble recently. Some people say that the main producer of "Glory of the King"-that is, I am a stickman. In fact, I was there when the man said this. However, in my opinion, the man¡¯s words are unfounded. I treat him as a clown and think that others will not take his words seriously, but obviously, I was wrong. On the contrary, many people believed in him, and those who kept saying hope People who are looking forward to the rise of Huaxia Games and looking forward to the true independence of Huaxia Games are easily bewitched... Honestly, I am a little disappointed, even if I am not a person in the real game circle, I feel a little disappointed. "


    His tone was neither overbearing nor overbearing, and everyone who was speaking fell into silence.


    Then he said: "But in fact, this matter is also my responsibility. After "Honor of Kings" was launched, it quickly became popular all over the country. Riyue Game Company held a press conference. As the main producer of the game, I should have been I need to show my face, but I¡¯m used to being idle, and I don¡¯t like those boxy things. Maybe I was doing other things at the time, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in this situation. And if I appeared in front of everyone as a game producer at that time, I believe that things will not happen now."


    As he said, his eyes swept down the stage. When he saw Piao Buqi, he stared at him, and his eyes were pure abuse: "This time on stage, the organizer did not tell me, and the Riyue Game Company was also there. I sold it to me. To be honest, I can only be regarded as the nickname producer of Riyue Game Company. It¡¯s a half-hearted one. Maybe I made a game this time, and I don¡¯t know when and where the next time I make a game, but I For the time being, it is also related to Riyue Game Company. I can''t ignore it when I watch my family be discredited."


    "And now that I have come forward, I will explain some nonsense to everyone. First of all, I am a native of Huaxia, and secondly, I don''t know any stickman. Finally, for some Huaxia who sees the wind and makes the rudder not strong. People, I want to tell you, I know that a large part of you just want to see the rise of Huaxia Games too much, so the thinking is more radical, and what I want to tell you is, even if the game circle of Huaxia does not have me, Muqiu, It¡¯s impossible for Huaxia¡¯s games to remain decadent. If you want to ask why... Well, because Riyue Games is a subsidiary of Riyue Group, and when has Riyue Group disappointed everyone?"


    "Furthermore, the final selection of this exhibition is not over yet, but I can make a bet with you that even if the two games I made cannot get the first place, then the first one will not be the game of Bangzi Country. , I bet-fifty cents.",,..

 Chapter 289： I just shook my hands

    After Mu Qiu came to power, he spoke eloquently. The confident smile and detached temperament made people not involuntarily turning into the look of looking up when they looked at him. He spoke in a flat tone. When he mentioned rumors and slander, he didn''t feel the slightest anger. When he mentioned that the game he had made was popular all over the country, he didn''t feel the slightest joy.


    But one thing people can be sure of is that although Mu Qiu has never mentioned Star Game Company or Park Buqi during the whole process, he has been in Pu Buqi almost all the way between the lines. Pu Buqi is now full of resentment and cold sweat. Straight forward, his clenched fists were trembling.


    And the people around them who were closer to them couldn''t help being farther away from them at this time, and the eyes that looked at Pu Buqi were full of contempt and disdain. As the so-called self-inflicted cannot live, many people think that Park Buqi may think that Riyue Game Company itself has tricks, and the tricks are on the producer of "Glory of the King", but they don¡¯t know what the tricks are. That¡¯s why he came up with this kind of thing to sensationalize, and because he caught up with the world game exhibition, he did so with the suspicion of hype. In the past two days, because of him, both Star Game Company and "Sky City and Girls 3" It has received a lot of attention and the effect is remarkable.


    However, it now appears that people are not at all tricky, but at first they didn''t bother to show up to accept any honors, they simply didn''t look down on it.


    After returning the microphone to the male host, Mu Qiu bathed the gaze of the audience and returned to the seat step by step. After he sat down, the scene was still in honeyed silence, and returned Mu Qiu in the seat inevitably was stunned by Su Feifei and the other women, especially Feng Timo and the others. Now Mu Qiu''s eyes looked like looking at a monster, and it seemed unreal.


    In addition, Mu Qiu also felt that Chen Yifa''s eyes were slightly different when he saw him. Apart from shock, there was still a trace of resentment in it.


    On the stage, the host regained control of the stage. He took the microphone and said, "Thank you Mr. Mu Qiu for bringing us something. You may not know. Mr. Mu seems to be mature, but he is only 18 years old this year. Hua Xia has just grown up, and it is such a young man who has made amazing achievements in many fields, and the surprises it brings to us in the game today are even more unspeakable."


    "As a rising star in the game circle, Riyue Game Company has given high hopes to them. As the organizer of the World Game Exhibition, such bad things happened during the game exhibition. We Naturally, it is impossible to open one eye and close one eye. That''s why there is such an episode that has delayed everyone''s time and please understand the inconvenience caused. Then, let us return to the topic."


    As he said, he waved his hand to the jury: "I have seen the 50 professional reviewers of the jury have completed their decision before, and then it is time for them to announce their choice. The reviewer No., Mr. He Xingguang from China, announced his choice."


    He, who is in his fifties, has mottled time marks on his face. Playing games is essentially mental work. When he was young, he worked so hard that he was not very good after he was old, but at this moment, he is like He seemed to be a young man, not only was his face flushed, but his eyes were full of agility, as if he was twenty years younger all of a sudden.


    His hands holding the microphone were shaking slightly, and his voice was full of excitement.


    "Young man, thank you! Thank you Riyue Game Company! Because of you, because of you, I finally really see the hope of China Games, young man, your game is really great, whether it is in love or in Reason, I have no reason not to vote for you!"


    "Come on, Mu Qiu, and the people who produced "Temple Escape". The future of China Games depends on you young people!"


    After He finished talking excitedly, he sat down. He took a long sigh of relief, as if vomiting out all the depression that had been suppressed in his chest for a long time. The whole person looked very refreshed, and as his voice fell, the stage There is a slight change in the picture on the upper screen. The number of votes of Riyue Game Company was originally displayed as "?". At this time, there is an additional +1% after the "?" One vote for the regiment.


    He Lao''s remarks won the unanimous approval of many Chinese people present. Everyone gave applause and cheers, and then the host continued to speak.


    "Next, Mr. Wills Smith from Citigroup, let us listen. Who will he vote for?"


    When he just chose to vote, Wells had already voted for "Sin City 5". Many people have seen it and heard it. However, what is surprising is that he should have declared his choice generously. At this moment, his expression looked very embarrassed and entangled. He stood up with the microphone and hesitated for two seconds before speaking.


    "I think... just now when I was making a choice, my hand shook, which caused me to make the wrong choice, so I now hope that I can make another choice. What do you think, Mr. Host?"


    All the people present were taken aback, and the host on the stage was even more stunned, but they were professional after all. The hostess Piao Piao was the first to react. She smiled and said: "But Mr. Smith, once the vote is cast It cannot be changed."


    Smith spread his hands out: "Beautiful lady, I think there should be an exception to everything, especially...well, this special situation right now. I think you will understand me, right?"


    Piao Piao and Xiao Sha looked at each other, and they all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes, and just as Xiao Sha was about to ask the director team for instructions, a Citi woman sitting in the third judging seat also stood up.


    "You may not believe it. I shook my hands when I voted." The woman sighed after she said, with a tactful expression on her face: "I''m really sorry, but the World Game Show is such a grand event after all. , I will inevitably get a little nervous, I think you will understand me too, right?"


    Someone who knew her listened to her and almost couldn''t resist the desire to complain on the spot, because this woman is also famous in the game circle. She is a celebrity who is still active in the game circle. She has attended the World Game Exhibition as a judge. Three times, she could easily choose the game she likes in any previous time, but now she said that she had chosen the wrong game because she was too nervous.


    Who believes it!


    However, when everyone was stunned, this dramatic scene was just beginning. With the voice of the Citi woman, the fourth, fifth, and sixth reviewers...more than thirty in total. Reviewers, they all stood up! ,, ..

 Chapter 290： Vote again

    "I also need to choose again."


    "Just now I lost my eyes and chose the wrong one. You guys will let me choose again, right?"


    "Um... I want to re-elect too."


    "I am very dissatisfied with the choice I made just now, so I want to re-elect."


    "I need to make a new assessment of the games participating in the exhibition. Please give me about five seconds to make a new choice."


    "Me too¡­¡­"


    "And I¡­¡­"


    The judges spoke one after another, and the languages ??from various countries made people listen loudly, but the moderator who was proficient in several languages ??was able to hear the same meaning expressed by several of them, that is, let them vote again.


    There are not many people in the audience who know many languages, but many people and judges are from the same country. They naturally understand their bathing, but they only understand that two or three people are saying they want to vote again. They are now Just look dumbfounded, not knowing what the jury is going to do, but looking around, they found that everyone around them was dumbfounded, they each understood the language they could understand, and they The meaning understood from the judges'' words is the same.


    What the **** is this? So many judges have to vote again?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Mu Qiu. The judges had a very correct and calm attitude, but since Mu Qiu appeared, their moods have changed obviously, and the dozens of judges who stood up were even more in Mu Qiu. When Qiu took the stage just now, he cast a frantic look at Mu Qiu, and combined with their current attitude and speech, there was no need to explain what they wanted to do.


    The host on the stage was a little undecided for a while. If only one or two judges wanted to vote again, then their organizers could also put a strong attitude and dismiss their request, but the current situation is that they require a new vote. There are not one or two at all, but more than forty! What can the host do? The host is also desperate?


    Compared with the host, those who took their own games to participate in the exhibition are more desperate. The seats of game manufacturers are closer to the stage, especially those who are more popular and famous. So before they I have also heard the dialogue of the jury. Although many of the judges voted differently, many of them voted for them, but now they have to go back and vote again!


    The cooked duck is about to fly, how could they just sit back and watch? They yelled one by one at the moment.


    "No, it''s not compliant!"


    "There has never been a precedent for the jury to vote again in the previous World Game Show. You can''t do that."


    "When will the fair jury do such unfair things?"


    "The vote you voted cannot be changed!"


    "Organizer, please dismiss their request."


    "It doesn''t matter if one or two people voted wrong. So many people voted wrong? Re-voting or something, I don''t agree!"


    The voices from the game makers have been louder and louder than ever, with different languages, but they all express one meaning, that is, their dissatisfaction with the jury. On the stage, the judges who understood the people in the audience still maintained their original attitude, turning a blind eye to those people, and continued to insist on voting again.


    Seeing that the scene was out of control, the two hosts hurriedly communicated with the director team. After receiving the guidance of the director team, they hurriedly said a few words into the microphone, and it took several minutes to silence the noisy selection venue.


    The male host said coolly: "The matter of re-voting has indeed not appeared in previous World Game Shows, but...the situation is quite special right now. In view of the fact that there are too many wrong judges, the director team decided. Allow the judges of the jury to re-vote on the games they think are excellent."


    The hostess smiled and said: "That''s it, so please vote for the reviewers of the jury as soon as possible. We have already delayed a lot of time for this review meeting, and we need to speed up the pace a little bit."


    After they finished speaking, they stopped talking and turned a blind eye to the major game makers who were complaining about it. The reviewers sat back in a pleasant surprise. Soosou made a new choice and voted for that. One vote without dispute.


    Wells breathed a sigh of relief after voting. He looked at He Lao, who was full of spring and bright eyes, and said, "Teacher He, I think I must apologize for my ignorance."


    Old He chuckled and said, "Wells, you are also an excellent gamer. Even if you don''t play games now, you still have a pair of eyes. In any case, you made the right choice in the end, didn''t you?"


    Wells''s tone was a little excited: "He really surprised me, whether in games or music, after the judging conference is over, I think I have to get to know him."


    Soon, the judges made a new choice, and the judging meeting was able to continue. The two hosts returned to the stage and began to announce their choices.


    "So now, please let us continue the review process. First, let''s announce the vote of No. 1 reviewer He Xingguang. His vote is the same as before, and there is no change. It is still the two games voted by Riyue Game Company."


    "Then the second reviewer Wells James, he finally voted for...the two games of Riyue Game Company! Riyue Game Company won two votes in a row, which means that in the final During the session, you will be able to get a 2% bonus to the total number of votes!"


    As the host¡¯s voice fell, the "?+1%" behind Riyue Game Company on the big screen changed to "?+2%", and the expressions of the people in the audience were different, especially in "The Evil" People from the "City 5" game manufacturer, they had just heard that Wells voted for themselves, but in a blink of an eye, the votes became someone else¡¯s, which made them feel as uncomfortable as eating shit. But this **** has to be eaten, and it may be delicious in the end!


    "Next is Tina Conna, the third reviewer... She also voted for Riyue Game Company! Riyue Game Company won three votes in a row!"


    The small details on the screen changed again. The judges on the judging stand looked at each other and then smiled knowingly, while people in the audience were talking louder and louder. Foreign manufacturers were full of dissatisfaction, while those in China knew they had no hope of winning the championship. All of the game manufacturers are extremely excited and pleasantly surprised. Most of them are a group of lovely gamers who just want to make games well and look forward to the rise of China Games. Some street game manufacturers sometimes fail to get them into production. He even pays his own money to make games in order not to compete for steamed buns.


    Now, it''s time to strive, even if the protagonist is not them, they really feel that they are exuberant, how can they not be excited? ,, ..

 Chapter 291： Four. Five%!

    "Reviewer No. 4, he voted for Riyue Game Company..."


    "Reviewer No. 7, she also voted for Riyue Game Company..."


    "Reviewer No. 11! It''s Riyue Game Company again!"


    "Next is Judge No. 18..."


    At the judging site, the judging process is proceeding in an orderly manner. The selections from the reviewers are reported from the host. The big screen changes again and again, but only the numbers behind the Riyue Game Company are variable. This scene stings With the hearts of countless foreign game manufacturers, it is also truly presented to countless other people who are watching the judging conference at this time.


    Outside the judging conference, during the show, countless players, anchors and staff who failed to enter the judging conference were all watching the live broadcast through the displays in the show. From the appearance of Mu Qiu to the re-voting of the judges, They have been excited wave after wave, especially when Mu Qiu came to the stage and said that he was the producer of the two new games of "Honor of Kings" and Riyue Game Company. The shock and cheers on the scene almost stopped the exhibition. The roof lifted up.


    How popular is Muqiu today? It can be said without pretentiousness that his popularity is now comparable to that of China¡¯s first-line movie stars, and is almost at the same level as Yang Mi, and Yang Mi was originally rated as one of the four young talents in the entertainment industry, which can be said to be the most prosperous at the time. One of the few people is now more popular and stable due to the precipitation of time, but Mu Qiu''s popularity is comparable to hers, and it can also be seen how famous he is.


    Since a few months ago, his name has been in people''s eyes.


    The planes subdued the gangsters and flew the planes to rescue hundreds of people; at the auto show, he won hundreds of millions of luxury cars, and even Wang Sicong saw him respectfully; a book "ZX" created a new era in the online literary circle, until now , The novels of the Xianxia genre are still becoming more perfect and popular under the leadership of "ZX"; later, "ZX" changed the TV series "Qingyu Zhi", although it has not yet been broadcast, but it has not been broadcast first; the national college entrance examination champion, by countless prestigious schools Fight to snatch, let his name be known by more people.


    However, Mu Qingcheng was also credited to what made him famous.


    When people knew that he was the author of the piano song "To Allure" that was popular on the Internet, when people saw him and Mu Qingcheng performing on the same stage at the Blue and White Orientation Party, when countless people heard him live or live. When the voice that went straight to the soul, when he rescued Mu Qingcheng from the sea of ??fire, when he united the public security to subdue the thieves who blew up Mu Qingcheng''s concert stage-countless people became his fans.


    In the eyes of Mu Qiu''s fans, Mu Qiu is a person who is favored by God. His life is unknown, but everyone knows that he has a good life, has money that seems to be spent, and is talented, just a novel. Can create a genre, can play with first-line movie stars, won the national college entrance examination champion, and has an extraordinary relationship with Mu Qingcheng. He is synonymous with talent. He is also the dream lover of countless women, and countless men envy and hate. Object.


    However, even so, they didn''t expect Mu Qiu to still play games!


    Especially he actually played the game he made so well!


    As soon as the incident of Mu Qiu being Hehe Huohuo was exposed, he instantly screened the entire circle of King Glory, and when he was the creator of this game and the creator of two new games of Riyue Game Company was exposed. , The whole network has been maxed out!


    People were shocked, because they couldn''t think of Mu Qiu''s talent in music and literature, but also the game so well! At first they thought they couldn''t believe it, but after thinking about it carefully, they thought it was reasonable, because this person is too good, and nowadays, they even think that this person is so good that there may be nothing he can''t do!


    Music, literature, games, and various fields have been stirred up by him, and the strange person that people have known before that is the same as Mu Qiu, is Mu Qingcheng, the woman who has set off a **** storm in more fields.


    The two of them don¡¯t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Now Mu Qingcheng has gradually retreated behind the scenes, but Mu Qiu has risen quickly, even if he is not famous, but he has become an undisputed celebrity. !


    Therefore, after he came out this time, the matter will be so big!


    Not only the people who watched the live broadcast at the exhibition, but also the people who watched the live broadcast on the Internet, and those who read Weibo on the Internet. They all learned of this hot news at the first time. And as the selection process continues to advance, this The news will be even stronger.


    People''s attention has turned again and again, and now people are most concerned about who can win the championship at the end of the selection. On Friday and Saturday, the votes of the two days are added together, and the number of votes for "Sky City and Girls 3" is 8,000. The second "Temple Escape" is 3,000 votes behind the former, with only 5,000 votes. The number of votes obtained was only about 4,000 votes, which was twice as short as the number one. Judging from the total number of votes participated in this time, this data is almost cold.


    But people did not give up, and hoped to be brighter, because until the 45th judge, their votes were all voted for Riyue Game Company! In other words, the total number of votes of Sun Moon Game Company will increase by 45% in the end! This is close to half of the total number of votes, a number that has never appeared, and is almost impossible to appear at the World Game Show.


    But it just appeared. This has nothing to do with Mu Qiu¡¯s own fame, but more credit goes to Mu Qingcheng, because Mu Qingcheng is a real world-class star, and the judges who voted for Riyue Game Company, Regardless of the fact that the two games are excellent, they also met Mu Qiu through Mu Qingcheng.


    A 45% increase in the number of votes means that if the number of votes for "Sky City and Girls 3" does not exceed 1,000 on Sunday, Sun Moon Game Company will have more than 2,000 votes on Sunday, and this means that there is hope of winning the championship. , But the popularity of "Sky City and Girls 3" is too high, even if the number of votes on Sunday may not be as good as the previous two days, but it should not be too low, not to mention the strongest dark horse "Temple Escape".


    The situation of Riyue Game Company is very worrying, and the players who participated in the voting have clenched their fists at this time.


    "I''m such an idiot. I was fooled by a stickman in a few words. I didn''t vote for Riyue Game Company..."


    "In all fairness, the two games of the Japanese game company are such games, but I voted for others because of online gossip..."


    "I blame myself now, but I can''t help it. I just hope a miracle can happen now."


    "Sorry Mu Qiu, we shouldn''t doubt you! But we really can''t blame us, after all, who would have thought that you would run to play games!"


    "It''s too late to say anything. I can only expect that "Sky City and Girl 3" will be cold, or... "Temple Escape" will win the championship, that will also allow us to retain some dignity."


    "But even if "Temple Escape" wins the championship, if "Sky City and Girl 3" is on the head of Sun Moon Game Company, it will still be a face slap!"


    "The judges have been very helpful. This time we are really to blame. I know that there are many people like me who did not vote for Riyue Games because of online gossip, but we still look forward to a miracle!"


    "Sorry, this time we are back, but Riyue Game Company, you must step on that stick country game! Be sure to do it!",...

 Chapter 292： The Maker of Temple Run

    Riyue Game Company won the votes of 45 reviewers extremely against the sky. This momentum is overwhelming and it is desperate. Other game companies did not expect to get votes from them at all. And only the five people who did not vote for Mu Qiu, nor did they vote for other famous games. Instead, they voted for five other very innovative games, but because of other flaws, that Although the five games are innovative, they are difficult to achieve.


    A full 45% bonus to the total votes, which means that if the Sun Moon Game Company wants to win the championship, the number of votes won on Sunday must not be less than 2000, and the premise is that the "Sky City and Girls 3" and "Temple Escape" The number of votes must not be too high, otherwise they will not get the first place.


    Right now is the most critical moment of the entire selection conference.


    Everyone was holding their breath and staring at the host on the stage. Even Wang Teng and other people from Riyue Game Company became nervous. As a group of lovely gamers, they were able to win the first place at the World Game Show. , This may be the highest glory for them. They have been looking forward to this day long ago, and when this day comes, they still feel very unreal, even nervous to sweat.


    On the stage, the host first communicated with the director team in the headset, and then took the microphone and said: "The jury has finished voting. A full 45 votes have been voted for the same company. To be honest, this shocked me. , And this is also a situation that has never happened before. I have to say that I am really surprised, but this does not make me difficult to accept, because the two games of Riyue Game Company are so good, I believe everyone can see."


    "But! Although Riyue Game Company received a full 45% of the total votes, this does not mean that Riyue Game Company will win the championship! The first place in the total number of votes is "Sky City and Girls 3" ", ranked second is "Temple Escape", and Sunday''s votes will be related to the final ranking of these games, so next, please witness the birth of some of the best games in the world. !"


    "The first thing we announced is the fifth-ranked game! His name is-"Death Crisis 6"! The total number of votes is 4,811! This excellent game received 800 votes on Sunday! Let us ask Put on this excellent game and the excellent game producers who made it, and give them warm applause!"


    There was a round of applause from the audience. Although it was enthusiastic, everyone was actually a little absent-minded. The people of "Death Crisis 6" game makers walked to the stage step by step, and their mood was complicated. They were originally vowed to get high rankings for this generation. After all, they are one of the world''s famous games, and they have great expectations. And the extremely high popularity, but their change this time is still misguided. I thought that returning to the most primitive horror would get a higher reputation, but now... the reputation is indeed higher, but the popularity has gone down.


    A game, in the final analysis, is to make money. If it can''t make money, then the game has already failed in half. It¡¯s not an era when games can be made only with passion and feelings. Game producers have to eat, and game makers have to feed countless people. To be successful, they have to make games that can sell well. game.


    Obviously, they failed this time, even if they won a pretty good ranking, but there is still a haze on the faces of the people of this Dongying game manufacturer. They are only fifth, and the last one was third. Often people will remember that it is the champion, not the fifth that can''t even make the top three.


    After receiving a certificate, the people of the "Death Crisis 6" game manufacturer stepped down from the stage. The smiles on their faces were slightly stiff, and there was a haze in their hearts from beginning to end.


    "The next announcement is the 11th place. At this time, a stand-alone game from Citigroup called "Children of Guns"..."


    The host continued to announce the rankings on the stage, and the way he announced was also very interesting. He did not order from lowest to highest, nor from highest to lowest. This is also the instruction of the director team, because it can make people feel nervous and expect more. After all, you may be mentioned at any time, and such a random selection makes it difficult to guess whether the name that appears next is the first or the one. the last one.


    Of course, there are too many games to participate in the game exhibition this time. Those with less than 100 votes are not included in the statistics. This will directly brush down a large part of the games. Although there are many remaining games, they are not included. As time passed, half of it was quickly announced. During this time, they mentioned another high-profile game-"Sin City 5", a game that has occupied the top spot in single-player game sales for a long time. It was planted, and only got the fourth place, but also didn''t even make the top three.


    At that time, when I heard the votes and rankings of the "Sin City 5" game manufacturer, the face of the producer was black, and he yelled "fuck", and even the stage was gone, and he turned his head and left. Obviously, he was extremely angry. Others I understand their feelings, but I don''t have time to deal with them. Without him, because they were regarded as the protagonists in the game exhibition in the past, they have now been reduced to supporting roles, and the real protagonist has not yet been read by the host.


    "The next announcement is-"Temple Escape"! On Sunday, the number of votes obtained by the Temple Escape was 4,321 votes! The total number of votes was 9,270! Won the third runner-up of this World Game Exhibition! Let us invite you The independent gamer who made this excellent game by himself, and gave her warm applause!"


    As soon as the host said this, there was an uproar at the scene. Everyone''s eyes widened. While looking around for the producer of "Temple Escape", they were also infinitely shocked. "Temple Escape" was able to get close to 10,000 votes, which was enough to shock them, but what they could not believe was that with such a high number of votes, it only got second place!


    what does that mean? Is the number one in "Sky City and Girls 3"?


    Many people think this way. After all, the number of votes for "Sky City and Girls 3" is too high. Even without the support of the judges, his combined votes on Friday and Saturday have already reached 8,000. The number of votes for six is ??not as high as Friday, but it is only natural to get more than 1,000 votes a day on Sunday, so it seems that the champion should be right.


    Many people sighed, especially the domestic gamers. They clenched their fists and looked slumped, but Wang Teng and others still had a glimmer of hope.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s attention was not on first and second. He was looking around, looking around for a certain figure. To be honest, compared to the first and second place competition, he was very concerned about this "Temple Escape". The producer of "is more interested. It is now time for that person to take the stage to accept the award, and at this moment, a figure appeared in Mu Qiu''s line of sight.


    It was a slender woman in a simple dress. She was sitting in a wheelchair and leaning on the wheels with her hands, and she drove towards the stage little by little. Her appearance was very abrupt. Before she appeared, not many people even paid attention to her. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone cast surprised eyes at her, feeling very much about the way the girl appeared on the scene. Accident. ,, ..

 Chapter 293： Third place

    "Pei Zijin?"


    Among the women, she could not help but screamed in surprise. She and Pei Zijin were of the same level and occasionally met. Naturally, she knew each other, and it was precisely because of the acquaintance that she was surprised at the appearance of Pei Zijin. As the most famous talented girl in Qinghua University, Pei Zijin¡¯s talent and talent in computer science are terrifying, but she has never heard of any games she has made. How can she become a world game exhibition without making a sound? The second one?


    Su Feifei and other girls have also heard of Pei Zijin¡¯s name, but they have never seen it before. Now, after seeing them, they are unavoidable to be surprised. Especially Mu Qiu, he really didn¡¯t expect this girl to have such a talent. Li has made such a classic game that can lead a trend. From this point of view, her talent in the game is really extraordinary. Coupled with the skills in the professional field, although she is young, she has a surpassing king. Teng ability.


    Such talents can''t wait for others to be cheaper in the future...


    "Is that Pei Zijin?"


    "It''s really her!"


    "She''s the creator of "Temple Escape"? I played that game. It''s a very fun game. I didn''t expect her to make it."


    "She was originally a well-known talented girl in our school, and playing games can be regarded as a professional counterpart, and there seems to be nothing unacceptable."


    "Hey, Mu Qiu, the day Sister Qingcheng left, she was the one who dated in the coffee shop, right?"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    "Hmph, you didn''t say it before, doesn''t it mean we don''t know."


    "Someone really doesn''t know how famous his school is. They don''t know that when they secretly rendezvous with a young girl, they were photographed by the salty fish audience."


    Mu Qiu: "Hey, hey, just have a cup of coffee and chat, don''t you commit crimes?"


    "Don''t listen to the eighth chanting~"


    As soon as Pei Zijin appeared, she immediately became the focus of the audience. Her expression was indifferent, and her whole body exuded the breath of strangers. She was in a wheelchair and approached the stage little by little. The host called someone over and planned to help her.


    A staff member approached the past and said: "Let me help you."


    He said he was about to grab her wheelchair.


    Pei Zijin said coldly: "No need."


    The tone of repelling people thousands of miles away made the staff''s hands stuck in the air.


    Then everyone had to watch her come to the stage little by little, and then after the host¡¯s question and answer, she began her second-place speech. Her words are simple, her tone is cold, and she never showed any expression of joy from the beginning to the end, as if this second place is nothing to her at all, but her eyes will look not far away several times. Mu Qiu then stared at him for a while and then looked away, causing Sophie and the others to cast meaningful eyes at Mu Qiu several times, thinking that there was some hidden secret between the two.


    Mu Qiu said helplessly: "If I really have something with her, I will definitely tell you, okay? There is no need to hide it."


    When the women thought about it, it was indeed the case, and then they looked away.


    At this time, Wang Teng came over and said, "Mr. Mu, do you know this girl?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qiu thought for a while, but didn''t tell her that she had caused Wang Teng and the others to have a headache for a long time.


    "Then can you introduce me to know her?" Wang Teng''s tone was a little expectant: "This girl is really amazing. With this game alone, I believe she will definitely be produced by many well-known games after the exhibition. Shang is vying to **** it. After all, she is an independent gamer and a strange face at the game show. With this move, she won the second place and declared a big increase."


    "Do you want to take her to the Moon Game Company?"


    "Of course, talent is a scarce resource. If our company can have her in, it will definitely make a big improvement, and if we can get the first place, then it will really take off!"


    When it comes to rankings, Wang Teng¡¯s tone and rankings become tense again. Today, the total number of votes of Sun Moon Game Company has not appeared, and the biggest competitor "Sky City and Girls 3" has not appeared. Third, although the rankings are not low, they undoubtedly lost. Although "Sky City and Girl 3" will definitely be criticized afterwards because of Park Buqi, the benefits they get are beyond doubt.


    Success or failure in life and death is here in one fell swoop.


    After speaking, Pei Zijin put the silver trophy on his lap and slowly returned to his seat in the wheelchair. With her personality, she planned to leave after receiving the award, but there are still more crucial things that have not been announced, and she is also waiting for the final result to appear.


    And the host did not disappoint everyone, and the one announced immediately immediately suspended people''s hearts.


    "The next thing to be announced is the third place of this year''s World Game Exhibition! His winner is¡ª"


    Everyone present became nervous, especially the employees of Riyue Game Company and the hopeless Huaxia Gamers. They clenched their fists, sweating from their foreheads, and stared wide-eyed.


    The third place is Riyue Game Company? Or Star Game Company?


    "The one who won the third place is¡ª" The host Xiaosha obviously knew that everyone was waiting for this moment. He deliberately squatted for a while, and finally announced it loudly when everyone was so nervous that they could no longer be nervous. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth visibly raised, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ""Sky City and Girls 3"! Let us congratulate the Star Game Company from Bangzi Country! Congratulations to them for winning the third place in this World Game Exhibition! Let us also welcome the game people from Star Game Company to the stage with warm applause. prize!"


    Wow! ! !


    When the host¡¯s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the audience. There were some ecstatic people and some shocked ones, not knowing whether it was deliberate or unintentional by the organizer. At this time, the live camera was aimed at the Star Game Company. Over there, the expressions of Park Buqi and a group of people from the Star Game Company sitting over there were all captured.


    In the monitor, their expressions were stunned, very unbelievable, their eyes stared like an egg, and their mouths were so open that they could swallow their eyes. They looked very exaggerated and funny, and countless originally nervous hearts were about to jump out. The Huaxia people laughed out of relief at this moment, because they knew that the first one would not have the second result. All the powerful competitors had already appeared, and they had already won 4000 votes on Saturday. And Riyue Games, which has a 45% bonus to the total votes, is impossible to lose!


    The game has ended early, and the champion has been born in everyone''s minds! ,, ..

 Chapter 294： Defending champion

    I was always very depressed and unwilling, but the people from Star Game Company still stepped onto the stage. In front of everyone, they were holding bronze trophies, and their smiles were more ugly than crying. Under the stage, there were not many people applauding. There were a few sparsely. Most of the people had gleeful and delightful smiles on their faces, not only Chinese, but also foreigners.


    These foreigners are all in China in the past few days and have heard of what Park Buqi has done. After all, it is about the game circle, and now is the era of Internet information explosion. It is very convenient to obtain all kinds of information. They were also familiar with this before. The matter was half-trusted, and now that the real image has appeared, Park Buqi has naturally become the image of a mouse crossing the street, and even the image of the Star Game Company has been greatly damaged.


    The hosts on the stage, Xiaosha and Piaopiao, are both Chinese. As the host, they already know who the champion is, and they won third place for Star Games. Although they like to see it, they feel that they can¡¯t even enter this game. In addition, they were also loyal fans of Mu Qingcheng, and Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu had such a good relationship, so they asked a tricky question in a dark-bellied manner.


    The host said chicly: "First of all, congratulations to all of you who won the third place in the World Game Exhibition, haha, I believe you are also very happy? This bronze trophy is so dazzling when you hold it in your hands, it is really enviable. what."


    Piao Piao on the side agreed: "Yes, yes, as a gamer, to be able to get on the stage of the World Game Exhibition and win a trophy, I am afraid it is a lifelong pursuit, right? Although I am only a half-hearted gamer, but I still envy you all, this bronze trophy is so beautiful, and the ranking of the third place is really good. Congratulations."


    They first finished speaking in Korean, and then a professional translated their language into Chinese and English. When people understood their words, they couldn¡¯t help laughing immediately, thinking that these two hosts were doing things. , Piao Buqi and the others in the stands, their faces were already blackened into carbon, but they had to force a smile. Obviously, their mood now was even more sad than eating shit.


    "Thank you." Park Buqi took the microphone and expressed humiliating gratitude.


    However, the two hosts were very modest and said: "No thanks, no thanks, this is what you deserve."


    When Park Buqi and others heard this, they almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. What is deserved? Lao Tzu deserves the third place, right? Do you have to hold on to the words third place and bronze trophy? What kind of grudge? !


    The words of the two hosts really made many people feel relieved, but this is not over yet, the two hosts will continue to do things.


    The host Xiaosha asked a new question at this time. He said: "Your company once won the World Game Show Championship. This honor is indelible. Now it has lost the place to win the third place. Although regrettable, It¡¯s not too low. So guys, what do you want to say to the "Temple Escape" produced by the indie gamer from China who overwhelmed you and the unknown champion?"


    Park Buqi resisted the urge to spout a mouthful of old blood, darkened his old face, and said coldly: "I have nothing to say."


    After speaking, he stepped off the stage ahead of time, and the other people from Star Game Company also stepped off the stage immediately. The host¡¯s chic and fluttering earphones heard the director¡¯s laughter and scolding. On the surface, they expressed dissatisfaction with their unauthorized actions, but the tone was full of praise.


    Immediately after the review meeting continued and a few more insignificant rankings were announced, an exciting moment finally came.


    The host''s chic tone suddenly rose, causing many people present to arouse irritation.


    "Everyone, the exciting time has finally come! Next is the time to reveal the final chapter. Let us all keep our eyes open and witness the birth of the champion with the most sincere attitude!"


    "The games that won the championship of this year''s World Game Show are-"Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds"!!!"


    "Let us welcome Mu Qiu, the producer of these two excellent games, with the warmest applause! And the excellent gamers from Riyue Game Company! Welcome!"


    boom! ! !


    There was a burst of enthusiastic applause at the scene. The applause was like a mighty thunder, which shook people''s eardrums. Everyone gave the most sincere and enthusiastic applause, especially those cute Chinese gamers, even with their hands clapping. It hurts, and they continued to pat hard. They looked at Mu Qiu with the most admiration, and looked at the people of Riyue Game Company who walked onto the stage under the leadership of Mu Qiu, as if they were walking up.


    On the judging panel, Old He stood up with excitement. He used the most exciting emotion in the past few decades to shout out the excitement that he hadn''t shouted in decades.


    "China Games has risen!!!"


    For decades, China Games¡¯ independent gamers, game makers, and major game companies have all participated in the World Game Exhibition. They have participated in the World Game Exhibition for decades, but even the best ranking they have ever received has not entered. Past the top twenty.


    For decades, they have been suppressed by other countries. People in other countries look down on China¡¯s games. China¡¯s gamers look more like a joke in the eyes of those famous foreign gamers, and those cute Chinese gamers are there. Under such pressure and gloom, I work tirelessly, looking forward to the day when Huaxia Games will rise, whether it is rising in their own hands or in the hands of others, in short, they must see foreign games and foreign game producers worshipped. That day in front of the Huaxia people!


    And this day, they finally waited!


    After decades, Huaxia Games has finally reached the top of the World Game Exhibition!


    Look at the people standing on the stage. They all have black hair, black eyes and yellow skin! They are all native Chinese people! From this day on, they will be the pride in the eyes of the entire China Games!


    The audience boiled...no, not only this judging venue, but outside the judging venue, the people watching the live broadcast during the exhibition are boiling, and the people watching the live broadcast and blogging outside the exhibition are also boiling! They also got this exciting news for the first time, even those who were originally insensitive to the game became inexplicably excited at this moment.


    "Won!!!"


    "champion!!!"


    "Great for my Muqiu! Great for my Sunyue Game Company!"


    "Ah ah ah! It is the first time in the history of Huaxia''s game to be on the official stage of the World Game Exhibition! And as soon as it is on stage, it is number one! Who else! I''ll ask you who else!!!"


    "Thank Muqiu! Thank you Riyue Game Company! And the young lady who just won the second place, you are all good! You are the pride of Huaxia Games people!"


    "You guys are great!!!"

 Chapter 295： Congratulations from all directions

    People from Riyue Game Company such as Mu Qiu and Wang Teng took to the stage. On the stage, Mu Qiu gave the trophy to Wang Teng. Although the greatest credit for winning this time is his, and the hidden element is Mu Qingcheng''s, but Mu Qiu is not interested in this kind of superficial honor. In contrast, Wang Teng and others are different. This honor is regarded as the greatest honor of being a gamer, and letting them experience it in person is the greatest gift to them.


    On the stage, Wang Teng and the people from Riyue Game Company were very excited. They held the trophy together and talked a lot in front of the microphone. Although they were excited, they did not matter. After all, they are a subsidiary of Riyue Group. No matter how excited you are, you still have to have some calmness. You can''t turn your head back and let people say: Look at those people, they are from the Riyue Group. If you win an award, you will be so excited. What is it like?


    That would damage the face of the group, and Wang Teng and others would not do that.


    Mu Qiu sat aside for a while, and then secretly stepped off the stage. Although the host saw it, he just shook his head with a wry smile, and did not call Mu Qiu back because they knew that this honor was really for Mu Qiu. Dispensable, such a strange man who has never heard of it, it is difficult for them to imagine what he really wants.


    After returning to the table, Mu Qiu was inevitably besieged by the women. They poured out their surprises and doubts, making Mu Qiu a little overwhelmed for a while, and at this time, a cold one. Suddenly the voice rang.


    "I knew it was you."


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads back. When they saw that Pei Zijin did not know when to come in a wheelchair, they all stunned. They didn''t quite understand what Pei Zijin was talking about, but Mu Qiu knew that the other party was looking for him.


    He smiled and said, "What is me?"


    "Everything is you." Pei Zijin''s surface was cold, but there was a slight inconspicuous grievance in his eyes when he looked at Mu Qiu: "You broke my record in "Temple Escape" yesterday. I did it anyway. The highest record of the game, but was broken by others, I don¡¯t want face?"


    "Also, if it weren''t for you, the champion of this game show would be mine. You said what games you are doing when you have nothing to do. Isn''t it good to write your novels and sing your songs? I''ll do it for you. It''s really... so angry!"


    She spoke with a high-cold posture that was more in line with Tang Guo''s quirky little Lolita. The sense of contradiction between them was quite strong, and the impression of her was still maintained. In the case of "Goddess of High Cold", Su Feifei and other women are all confused. They never expected that the high cold talent of Qinghua would have such a side as a little girl.


    This shows that... the relationship between this coquettish **** and his pig is really extraordinary!


    Suddenly, the other girls looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes with a hint of resentment.


    Mu Qiu coughed dryly, and said, "I''m a member of the Sunyue Group anyway. It''s okay for me to make a game for my own group and win a prize, right?"


    "My own group?" Pei Zijing raised his brows, and his tone was a little surprised.


    Mu Qiu ignored her and said to herself: "By the way, I have something to tell you. I also invited you to Sunyue Game Company before. I am very optimistic about you. The conditions are up to you. The position Do whatever you want except the general manager. How about? Do you have any intentions now?"


    "Hehe, no." She twitched her mouth with a smile: "I will make an excellent game by myself to defeat you sooner or later, so wait."


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth curled up: "Wait, don''t you just want to beat me? I''ll give you this opportunity."


    "??" Pei Zijin looked dazed, and didn''t quite understand what Mu Qiu was talking about.


    Mu Qiu said, "You''ll know when I turn around and send you an email."


    "¡­¡­baffling."


    Pei Zijin didn''t have any deep meaning in Muqiu''s words. She curled her lips, took her own wheelchair and left, and soon disappeared into the meeting place. There are a few domestic and foreign game manufacturers who have taken a fancy to her talent and identity as an independent gamer, who deliberately approached her and wanted to dig her, but they were indifferently rejected by her, and she looked and treated them thousands of miles away. Mu Qiushi was like two people, and the domestic and foreign game makers who had run into the wall had no choice but to retreat with a wry smile, and finally turned their scorching eyes on Mu Qiu.


    Soon, the speech from the champion was over, the judging meeting came to an end, everyone can leave the meeting, but no matter whether it is a domestic or foreign game manufacturer, few voluntarily left, everyone stayed tacitly. After getting down, one after another gathered to the Riyue Game Company and took the initiative to talk with Wang Teng and others, but when they were talking, they always looked at Mu Qiu. Obviously, they even wanted to communicate with Mu Qiu.


    Some enthusiastic people took the initiative to greet Mu Qiu, first congratulations, and then expressed their intention to cooperate with Riyue Game Company to make games. Mu Qiu smiled and replied in unison, saying that he was just a three-day fight. The people who have been on the net for two days are just hobbing games. They may not decide when the next game will be made. They ask them to go to Wang Teng if they have something to do, and don''t hit him if they wish.


    Those in China also know that Mu Qiu is telling the truth. His casual personality is well known, and it''s not just games that he does well. They also have superhuman talents in music and novels. As long as he wants to, There is no need to be trapped in the game circle where you can mix up the world.


    A group of foreign gamers also came to express their blessings, and then He Lao, who is the most senior, looked like he was a few dozen years younger with his face in his 50s, and he said all this was given by Muqiu. He also said that the future of China Games would be handed over to Mu Qiu and Riyue Game Company. Mu Qiu smiled modestly, not thinking about it.


    Wells, one of the judges, couldn''t help but also ran over. His enthusiasm was far greater than the others, and his opening was not to congratulate them on winning, but to admire Mu Qiu''s talent in music.


    "Dear Mr. Mu Qiu, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wills James. I used to be a game producer, but those are all things in the past. Now my favorite is music. I have been to China. I have participated in some concerts. The most memorable one was when I heard the piano music played by Mu Qingcheng for the first time. To be honest, after listening to her music, I even thought that I would never hear better music in my life. , Until I heard your "To Allure" by chance-it was really the most beautiful and purest piano sound in the world! I forgot about it, I really like this song, If you agree, I hope to play this piece for my fans after returning to China. For this I am willing to pay any price, whether it is money or something."


    This enthusiastic foreign friend was very enthusiastic and excited whether he looked at Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes or spoke, just like Mu Qiu¡¯s fans, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t dare to dislike him, smiled and nodded in agreement, which made him excitedly follow. Like a child, he finally took a photo with Mu Qiu and asked for Mu Qiu''s autograph.


    And just when Mu Qiu felt that this place was too noisy and was about to leave, a wave of people walked over, it was the group of people from Xingxing Game Company. ,, ..

 Chapter 296： Leave them to me

    Among the group of people from the Star Game Company, Park Buqi was at the forefront. He and Mu Qiu looked at each other, their expressions were uncertain, and the eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance, but the previous resentment was gone.


    As soon as they walked over, Mu Qiu''s side suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the group of people with obviously hostile eyes. It was obvious that they were very disgusted with them, especially Wang Teng and others, if it weren''t here. In public, they have the mind to swear directly. Even if the rumors came to a perfect end because of Mu Qiu''s appearance, they also slapped Pak Buqi and the others in the face, but if only because of his words, the reputation of Riyue Game Company would be damaged. , That was really embarrassing, Wang Teng didn''t even have the face to explain to Jun Riyue.


    Fortunately, everything went in a good direction, the rumors were terminated, and they did not live up to the expectations of others and successfully won the first place. After this incident, Riyue Game Company will also become a diving dragon, and its reputation has skyrocketed to become China''s No. 1 game company. It can be said to be fame and fortune, and its future development will be unstoppable and unstoppable.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Pu Buqi and others, and they were about to stare at them with unkind eyes and leave. However, when Pu Buqi walked to a position about three steps in front of Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu suddenly smiled and said, "Give me to me. Fifty cents?"


    He spoke in Bangzi Mandarin, and he spoke very fluently. Some people around him who didn¡¯t understand Bangzi didn¡¯t understand it, but Piao Buqi and others were taken aback when they heard the words, and they looked at Muqiu¡¯s eyes with surprise and surprise. On the one hand, I didn''t expect Mu Qiu''s stick language to be so good, on the other hand, I didn''t know what Mu Qiu was talking about.


    However, in the next second, Park Buqi reacted. He remembered Mu Qiu''s first time on stage that he said on the stage, "The champion is definitely not the Star Game Company, he bet 50 cents." This sentence was translated. Everyone present I¡¯ve heard it all, and Pu Buqi is no exception. He has no concept of a country and no fifty cents, but it¡¯s not the first time he has come to China. Knowing that Muqiu¡¯s words are quite contemptuous, now they are really being stepped on, and not only It was stepped on by Mu Qiu, and even more so by another Chinese game.


    It can be said to be heartbroken by this face.


    However, Park Buqi was uncharacteristically. Not only was he not angry, he also showed a conspiracy-like smile. He looked at Mu Qiu with a slightly sarcasm in his eyes, and said in a stick language: "You still speak stick language? It really made me. Surprised, but you don¡¯t have to be too arrogant, do you think you really beat us? Haha, you are just a **** we used, we just want to use this hype to maximize our game in China The weight of the market, the facts have proved that it is indeed right to choose you. Those people on the surface are insulting our game, but the users who book our game are far beyond our original second generation."


    "Our goal has been achieved. From the very beginning we thought that you would appear, but we didn''t expect that you were actually that famous person in China... Hehe, but it doesn''t matter, thank you very much, because of your Existing, our games can only get such good attention. In contrast, what does my personal reputation count? After all, playing games is to make money. After this time, I can make a lot of money and lose It¡¯s just a little bit of reputation. After I disappeared for a while, I can make a new game and it will be sought after by a large number of foolish people."


    "Why not do it?"


    A lot of what he said was spoken in stick language, and the speed was very fast. Except for Mu Qiu and some people who knew stick language, no one else understood. Wang Teng and others were also confused. They only saw Wang Teng smile uncharacteristically, and Mu Qiu''s smile disappeared. Although it didn''t seem to be angry, the expressionless appearance made people feel a little stressed.


    At this time, Wang Teng received a call. After hearing a few words, his face suddenly changed, and then he leaned into Mu Qiu''s ear and said, "Mr. Mu, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Qiu looked away from Park Buqi''s face, and let him and the whole group of Star Game Company leave under everyone''s gaze.


    "It¡¯s about the background of Xingxing Game Company that you asked me to investigate." Wang Teng whispered: "Thanks to the help of Mr. Mei, all investigations have been made clear. There is Samsung¡¯s shadow behind Xingxing Game Company, and Samsung¡¯s The stock is as high as 62%, which can be said to be an absolute holding, and it can be regarded as the big boss behind the star game company. Another thing is... the plane crash you encountered before, those people are also related to Samsung, Mr. Jun noticed some time ago When it comes to clues, they have been targeting Samsung recently, but Samsung is not an ordinary group. If it can¡¯t hit the nail on the head, even the Riyue Group can¡¯t hurt Samsung in a short period of time.¡±


    "Samsung..."


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He had heard that Samsung Group is one of the world''s largest groups. The industry chain involves various fields, mainly electronics and the entertainment industry. Bangzi Country is the place where idol stars are most abundant in the entire Asia. It is said that more than 70% of these stars are trained by Samsung. This ability is not weak, and apart from Sunyue Group, Samsung Group can also be described as Asia. The largest group can be described as a giant, whether it is assets or heritage.


    "No wonder I dared to attack my mother, it turned out not to be a cat or a dog..." Mu Qiu whispered in a voice that no one could hear, and then a dangerous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "But if I do this, I think I have nothing. If you know how to do it, then you are very wrong. I am not a person who can be laughed at when someone takes advantage of it."


    "Mr. Mu, what are you talking about?" Wang Teng was puzzled.


    Mu Qiu said: "Wang Teng, is Star Games important to Samsung?"


    Wang Teng thought for a while, and said: "Important. Although Samsung Group covers a wide range of fields, the areas with the most shares are electronics, entertainment, games, and film and television. Samsung Group has many game subsidiaries, but Xingxing The Game Group is the largest one. If something happens to the Star Game Company, even if one hand of the Samsung Group is cut off, the loss will be so serious that it cannot be estimated."


    "Very good." Mu Qiu nodded in a cold voice: "Tell Phantom, let her leave the group of people who just left for me."


    Wang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then a shocked color flashed in his eyes: "Mr. Mu, what do you mean?"


    "literal meaning."


    "But, will President Mei agree? As well as President Jun, Park Buqi¡¯s status in the Star Game Group is not low, and the identity of the people who came to participate in the game exhibition this time is not low. If we do it without authorization What happened, President Jun might not be easy to explain..."


    Wang Teng doesn''t know the relationship between Mu Qiu and his big boss, so he thinks a lot, and speaks only of promise.


    Mu Qiu''s tone suddenly became colder: "Leave them to me, don''t let me say it a second time."


    When he spoke, an aura of Ling Ran rushed towards Wang Teng, causing a cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes looked at Mu Qiu a little more fearful, and it was the first time he saw Mu Qiu here. He looked like a different person from Mu Qiu, who was easy-going before, and immediately lowered his head and replied: "Yes, I know!"...

 Chapter 297： Airport arrest

    From 9:30 in the evening, Park Buqi and a group of people from the Star Game Company were eating at a hotel near the Beijing Airport. In the private room, there was a lot of fish and meat.


    "Hahahahaha, the implementation of this plan is really smooth."


    "Yes, it went smoother than we thought."


    "It''s all thanks to Butch. His name is well-known in the game circle. Our games in Bangzi Country are leading the world. What you say is naturally very credible."


    "But that group of Huaxia people is too stupid. At the beginning, we didn''t expect to get such a big attention so smoothly. We were all prepared to use other means. We didn''t expect that just a word from Butch could cause it. Such a big public opinion."


    "Everything is developing in a good direction. The number of subscribers for the new game has exceeded 10 million, and we are an online game. We have the advantages of mobile games and stand-alone games. When it goes online, it will be hit by "Glory of the King". The record can be broken in minutes. What is a rare classic game in ten years? It doesn¡¯t take us seriously."


    "Haha, that''s right! I suggest everyone toast to Butch together, thanks to him this time!"


    "Yes, that''s right, Butch, I respect you."


    "Brother Butch, I respect you too."


    "Bucci, you have been wronged. Riyue Game Company is a subsidiary of Riyue Group. Now it has shown its cutting edge. If they are allowed to develop, it will definitely become a big obstacle for us in the future. Fortunately, we have you. , This time your sacrifice has resulted in better development of our company, and the superiors will definitely not treat you badly!"


    Park Buqi held up the cup to face everyone with a smile: "I understand, everyone drinks the bar, and we will talk about anything after returning to China. We will board the plane in an hour. Let''s leave after drinking this cup."


    "Okay, drink!"


    After eating and drinking, the group left the hotel and went straight to the Beijing Airport. There were still ten minutes to check the ticket. The group drank a lot of wine, blushed and had a thick neck, and they were still discussing the game exhibition, although they only got it. Thirdly, they are very upset, but they are still playing games to make money. They must be the winners this time. They must be the ones who made a lot of money in the end. There is nothing to complain about.


    Suddenly, Park Buqi felt a vibration in his pocket. He picked up the phone and took a look, then turned the phone to silent, and hurried to the toilet before answering the call.


    "I know everything. Although I didn''t win the championship in the end, I was slapped in the face by the surname Mu, but overall I did a good job."


    A low and majestic man''s voice came across from the phone, very majestic.


    Even if he didn''t face that person, Park Buqi was flattering, and his tone was respectful: "Of course, of course, I will do my best for you to do what you have ordered! You are satisfied, and you are satisfied. "


    "Well, after you return to China this time, you will have an Ann birthday first. I will ask someone to give you a large amount of money. It will be enough for you to worry about food and clothing for two lifetimes. You can use this money to enjoy your life. When you are tired, you can directly Go to the whole Rong to change his identity, then he will still be the chief game producer of Star Game Company."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all at your command."


    "Um... it''s the woman Jun Riyue, who seems to have noticed something. Recently, some actions against our group are not very big. Hmph, although she is the number one behemoth in the world, she thinks It''s not that easy to cover the sky with one hand, I will eat it all down sooner or later!"


    After finishing the call, Park Buqi washed his face and looked at his handsome white face in the mirror, nostalgic for a while. He is very satisfied with his appearance and is very unwilling to have plastic surgery, but his companion is like a tiger, and if he wants to have a better future, he can only choose to continue to develop in the game circle after the plastic surgery. The reputation of "Pu Buqi" is already stinking. Now, he needs to change to a new identity.


    Or he didn''t change it. His benefits were enough for him to squander for a long time, but he wasn''t reconciled to it. He had even greater ambitions, such as pressing down the Sun Moon Game Company and pressing Mu Qiu with his own hands. He is arrogant and arrogant, and he has produced countless classic games. He has been called a game genius since he was a child, but now he has been hit by a Chinese...


    He vowed that he would come back, but not now.


    He took a deep breath, put a confident smile on his face again, and walked out of the bathroom confidently, but just as he was going to the ticket gate with his companions, an accident happened.


    Noisy footsteps sounded from behind him, and he was getting closer and closer to himself and others. As soon as Pu Buqi turned his head, a man in a police uniform walked up and directly handcuffed the handcuffs to his wrists expertly. And not only him, but the rest of the Star Game Company were also controlled by the ensuing law and order. The cold and heavy touch from the wrist made this group of people completely bewildered, and all this happened between the sparks and flints. , Not only did they fail to react, but even the masses did not react.


    The people who reacted immediately took out their mobile phones to take pictures and record videos, but the airport staff quickly greeted them and said with doubts: "Comrade Public Security, are you...?"


    "Let go of me! You let me go! Why are you arresting me? I am a stickman! You can''t do this to me!"


    Park Buqi began to yell and struggle, but the law and order controlling him is the strongest one here. He directly pressed Park Buqi to the ground. He raised his head and said to the airport personnel: "This group of great people are suspected of slandering, slandering, spreading rumors, malicious slander, etc. The charges have caused substantial damage to the interests of the victims. We have received reports from the victims and are here to hunt them down."


    Another law and order said: "Fortunately, we move fast, otherwise it will be troublesome when they get on the plane."


    The airport personnel nodded when they heard the words, but to be cautious, they still asked the police to show their ID. After seeing the ID in the hands of the police, they began to actively cooperate with the police in their work.


    Some people around recognized this group of people as the people from Star Game Company, which won the third place in the World Game Show only a few hours ago, especially Park Buqi. He is fairly iconic and has a bad reputation in the game circle. Young, many people who love games also know him, so the masses immediately exclaimed.


    "Isn''t that Park Buqi?"


    "Is it the group of people from Xingxing Game Company?"


    "This is just planning to return to China, why was it caught?"


    "Didn''t the police say that they are suspected of slandering and spreading rumors. This must be the cause of the fire on Weibo before. They slandered the Sunyue Game Company, and they have been actually hammered. During the live broadcast of the venue, people stood up and slapped their faces. The producer of "Glory of the King" is not a stickman at all, but an out-and-out Chinese, the very famous Mu Qiu."


    "Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven is a reincarnation."


    "A bunch of spicy chicken deserve it!"

 Chapter 298： Toast and not eat fine wine

    The next day after the end of the World Game Show, Monday.


    The whole night of hot discussion on the Internet ""Glory of the King" is actually made by Chinese native Muqiu, and its new games "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds" helped Riyue Game Company successfully win the title of the World Game Show" However, just this morning, another headline appeared, with the headline "Good and evil will be repaid, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation." His eloquent text and photos of Park Buqi when he was arrested at the airport were very eye-catching.


    "At 10:20 last night, at the Beijing Airport, Park Buqi and other people from the Star Game Company who had just left the World Game Show review venue were arrested by the police. It is reported that this group, led by Park Buqi, was suspected of slandering, slandering, and spreading rumors. The victim was Riyue Game Company. The victim was Riyue Game Company. Taking advantage of the wave of the World Game Show, Star Game Company deliberately caused Sunyue Game Company to fall into a storm of public opinion in the past few days, causing Sunyue Game Company to suffer huge losses in all aspects. , And after receiving the report, the police arrested Park Buqi and his group as soon as possible. At present, the suspect has been under control, and the specific handling plan has not yet been determined."


    The photo at the bottom of the article shows Park Buqi being pushed on the ground by the police. In the photo, he is anxious, his face is hideous, and his handsome face is not so handsome anymore. In the past, he had a lot of fans, and fans would inevitably feel distressed when they see such photos, but now, he has become a rat crossing the street, and no one will intercede for him. The comment section is all the same. Praise, there are countless people who are unfair to Muqiu and Riyue Game Company.


    In this world game exhibition, Riyue Game Company became the biggest winner. It was a blessing in disguise and won the first place in the game exhibition. , Even many big stars in the entertainment industry have sent their congratulations one after another. They also said that they are very interested in Muqiu''s new game and will play it as soon as the game is released.


    Driven by them, the new game has not yet been released, and the attention has been broken. Just like the original "Glory of the King" and "Sapphire To", they did not become popular.


    At this moment, people all over the world knew about Riyue Game Company and a shameful Star Game Company, but they didn''t know some unknown things behind it.


    It is true that Park Buqi and others caused certain losses to Mu Qiu¡¯s personal image and Riyue Game Company for spreading rumors and malicious slander, but their identities are not ordinary, not to mention that they are still from the Chinese nation. They are in China, even if they can He was arrested, but he shouldn''t be so thunderous. The reason why the public order is so concerned about Park Buqi and others is not because of Mu Qiu.


    Now Mu Qiu is very famous in the eyes of the people of the whole country, and even more famous in the capital, especially in the military districts and administrative agencies. Because of the relationship between Mu Xiao and the series of incidents between Mu Qiu and the Beijing Military Region before, whether it was trespassing into the military region or rushing to the Ganges country to make a big fuss, he was well-known. , It¡¯s just that this feat can¡¯t be passed on casually.


    On the security side, although it is not the same unit as the military, many times there will still be interactive work. For example, if the security does not handle well, sometimes they will go to the military region for help, and if the military region is inconvenient to come forward, we will also ask for security. , The two parties are holding each other, so Mu Qiu''s name has also been heard by public security.


    This incident is centered on Muqiu, and with the background of Riyue Game Company, but Riyue Group, this behemoth dare not easily offend many leaders in developed countries, let alone a game company in the country of sticks. ? There has been no movement on the public security side because the Riyue Game Company did not make a statement. After the review meeting last night, Wang Teng immediately confessed to the Phantom. Down.


    If you use black means, although you can make Park Buqi and others regret being born in this world, it does not give a perfect ending to this incident. However, using white means is different, and Pak Buqi is directly charged one crime after another. Keeping him in a fair and open manner, and the other party can only accept the blame, the benefits of doing so are a lot more than using black methods, not to mention...Sometimes white methods are not necessarily more benevolent than black methods.


    Citibank Financial Street, Riyue Group Building, President''s Office.


    Jun Riyue lay lazily on the sofa, the mobile phone in front of him was making a video call, and on the screen was the face of Phantom that had to be eclipsed in front of Jun Riyue, even though it was all over the country.


    "President Jun, the things that the young master ordered have been done. I heard that Wang Teng conveyed the words of the young master to me intact, and I felt that the young master seemed a little angry this time."


    The corner of Jun Riyue¡¯s mouth curled up, and her charming appearance was undoubtedly clear: "Xiao Qiuqiu¡¯s temper has never been very good, especially when it comes to outsiders...huh, those people are really impatient for their lives. Attention was paid to Xiao Qiuqiu again, toasting and not eating...a fine wine."


    Speaking of the end, her tone was already full of aura, and the aura of the world''s richest man was fully revealed, even if it was across the screen, the Phantom couldn''t help but breathe.


    She thought for a while, and said, "Mr. Jun, the preparations for Samsung Group have been done almost. Samsung didn¡¯t notice this, they just knew that we had small actions, but they seemed very confident and conceited, and didn¡¯t let go. In the eyes, so did not resort to any countermeasures."


    "Don''t worry for the time being, wait a minute, wait until the last time to do it, I will directly let the Samsung collapse in half." Jun Riyue squinted his eyes, both the tone and the look in his eyes are very dangerous.


    Let Samsung collapse in half, no one knows what it means, and no one dares to imagine how to make such a behemoth collapse in half. If someone else said this, most people would only laugh at him as an ignorant idiot, but this is what the richest man in the world said. If it is heard by others, then the first reaction of others should be-this business world , Is about to change.


    After finishing the call with the Phantom, Jun Riyue''s slender and white fingers slid across the phone screen and sent a video chat to her baby boy.


    The video chat was quickly connected, and Mu Qiu¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. Jun Riyue laughed involuntarily. She doesn¡¯t usually laugh in front of outsiders, but when she sees Mu Qiu, she doesn¡¯t. The uncontrollable corners of the mouth rose.


    Jun Riyue heard the voice of a girl who was not clear from the other side, and deliberately made a grieving gesture: "No wonder I haven''t looked for a little mom recently. There are so many girls with me. I don''t think you are such a little girl. Qiuqiu, my little mother''s heart hurts...",...

 Chapter 299： Eat it for you

    The smile that Mu Qiu had just hung up froze, and then it turned into a wry smile: "Little mom, sister is not your own, she didn''t learn her coquettish and cute skills from you, right?"


    "Your mom, I''m more lethal than that girl when I acted coquettishly. I''ll let you see and see another day." My mom said with a smile, then changed the conversation and said, "The few people in Bangzi Country, what are you going to do? manage?"


    "What else can I do, since they have chosen to do something, of course they have to pay the price, and the Phantom will handle it very well." Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Oh, mom, are you interested in Xingxing Game Company?"


    "Okay."


    "In this case, I will help you eat it."


    "Huh? What are you going to do?"


    "It won''t take long for you to know that Xiaoma''s enemy is my enemy. Believe me, anyone who dares to offend our family will not end well."


    After finishing the call, Jun Riyue stared at the screen of the mobile phone returning to the main interface and was in a daze. After a few seconds, she suddenly laughed, smiling beautifully and idiotically, and Mu Qiu, who was in the first mansion in Beijing, He communicated the system.


    "Exchange for PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale... well, no finished product, just complete information."


    The system quickly transferred everything about this game to Mu Qiu¡¯s mobile phone. Now Mu Qiu¡¯s sacred points are so many that he doesn¡¯t even bother to take a look. Whatever he wants to exchange, he can just talk to the system. It¡¯s convenient and simple. His life is like hanging up, do whatever he wants, no wonder everyone wants to be the male protagonist of YY novels.


    After redeeming this new game, Mu Qiu found Pei Zijin''s contact information from WeChat, and then passed some of the information over.


    Opposite seconds back: What is this?


    Mu Qiu: You know it when you look at it.


    There was silence on the other side for about twenty minutes, and then a message was sent, not in text, but in voice.


    "This is game data?" Pei Zijin''s tone was full of shock and disbelief.


    Mu Qiu said: "As you can see."


    "What kind of game is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? At first glance, it''s just a normal FPS game, but at a closer look, its playability and economy are much higher than ordinary FPS games... What kind of game is it? If there is such a game in this world, it is impossible to be unknown, how could I not know?"


    "Of course you don''t know, I just made it out."


    The opposite party didn''t reply for a long time, and finally Mu Qiu waited for Pei Zijin''s call. As soon as he connected, he heard Pei Zijin''s "Are you kidding me" tone.


    "are you kidding me?"


    "Why am I teasing you." Mu Qiu smiled: "Didn''t I say that I will give you a chance to surpass me? Now the opportunity is here. As long as you are willing to go to Riyue Game Company, I will put all the information about this game Leave it to you, and you will make this game by yourself. I can assure you that if this game is not popular, I will eat persimmons live."


    "I''ve gone." Pei Zijin spit out, and then said: "Is that why you want me to work for you?"


    Mu Qiu: "???"


    "Huh, I have already seen that your status is unusual. That Wang Teng is the general manager of Riyue Game Company, but he always looks respectful when facing you. On the surface, you are the chief of Riyue Game Company. Game producer, in fact, your official position must be much larger than that of Wang Teng. I think you should be from the headquarters of Riyue Group, right?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what she should say, and just said that Sunyue Group actually belongs to me? It doesn¡¯t seem very good to say that, there is suspicion of pretending to be forceful, and the pretending is too blunt, so he thought for a while and said: "Forget it. You just say whether you will come, I am really optimistic about you, after all There are not many talents like you."


    "Talents are everywhere, why don''t you catch me?" Pei Zijin''s tone was a little inexplicable.


    Mu Qiu heard her overtones and smiled: "There are talents everywhere, but you are not so beautiful."


    Pei Zijin''s tone became softer: "But my legs are like this, won''t it affect the appearance of your company?"


    "No, who dares to gossip, I will interrupt his leg." Mu Qiu said domineeringly.


    "Hehe... Then I won''t go either."


    "??? Why?"


    "Who told you to win the game before, and this time. This girl is upset, of course she doesn''t agree."


    Mu Qiu smacked his lips, remembering the scene of the last time he met Pei Zijin in the coffee shop, he suddenly said: "You really don''t agree?"


    "...I don''t agree."


    "I will ask you again, do you agree? I tell you, I''m not discussing anything with you or asking for your opinion. You''d better think about it before answering."


    Mu Qiu''s tone suddenly became tough, full of momentum that could not be denied.


    The opposite Pei Zijin was silent for three seconds. After three seconds, she said in a softened tone: "Then I want to look at the specific information of this game. What you just gave me is only a part. I have to read it all before making a decision. You can¡¯t sell yourself to you so easily."


    Mu Qiu grinned: "Yes, I will go to school now and see you later."


    After hanging up, he breathed a sigh of relief and felt happy. Since the last time I met with Pei Zijin, he felt that this girl was suspected of shaking M. It was simply not uncomfortable to be scolded. The more you talk to her, she gets more and more energetic, but does not follow you. On the contrary, if you have a tough attitude Get up and talk to her in an attitude that can''t be rejected, and she will soften. Isn''t this what shaking M is?


    If Mu Qiu only felt that she was suspicious in this last time, then through this call, Mu Qiu was basically sure that this product was a genuine Shake M.


    In the villa, the girls who had **** with Mu Qiu were all there, and Hao Meng was also there. At this time, they were chatting and playing cards in the living room, occasionally teasing Xiaobai, which was quite harmonious.


    Mu Qiu walked out and asked them if they wanted to go to school, and did not hide that she was going to meet Pei Zijin. He simply said that she was looking for her to get her into the Riyue Game Company. After all, this product is a rare item. Talent, and Riyue Game Company is Muqiu''s own company. This can be considered as a right-hand man for Xiaoma, so why not do it.


    The girls didn¡¯t get too entangled in the matter of Mu Qiu going to meet other girls. It seemed that after a long time together, they had become accustomed to a woman who appeared inexplicably beside Mu Qiu, but there was no way. They had to go. Habits, fortunately, no matter how fraternity is, Mu Qiu still loves them by no less than a point.


    After returning to school, the girls went to the villa first, and Mu Qiu inquired about the female dormitory building where Pei Zijin was from Wen Wanrou, and after telling her, he went downstairs to wait for her in advance. ,, ..

 Chapter 300： Destined to become a phenomenon-level game

    Pei Zijin can¡¯t be regarded as a pure gamer. She is not like Wang Teng and He Lao who treats games. She neither loves nor feels any beliefs. For her, games are more like a tool, a profit, A tool for obtaining honors, but she doesn¡¯t care much about honors. Just like participating in the game show this time, her purpose at the beginning was purely for money, on the other hand, she wanted to mix things up with evil tastes. Those professional gamers.


    I just want to hear someone say later, "Oh, look, these guys always say that they are professional game producers, and the number of votes they get is not as high as a game made by a little girl." Just think about it. Pei Zijin would find it interesting, so she deliberately participated in the game exhibition to make games, and think she would get a good ranking.


    The result was similar to what she had imagined. The nouns are indeed good. Second place. If Sun Moon Game Company is aside, this is the best result ever achieved by a Chinese game in the World Game Show. But just because the first place is Mu Qiu, Pei Zijin is very upset. She is a person who refuses to admit defeat, or she refuses to lose, so she is not skilled enough to make use of external sources. Even in the game, she must guarantee her own winning rate, so she was muted. Qiu won''t be so upset until he wins.


    It¡¯s nothing more than losing to Mu Qiu in terms of playing games. Now that Mu Qiu has stepped on a game that she has made, she is even more upset, even if the information about the new game that Mu Qiu passed to her just now makes her very unhappy. She felt amazing, and still couldn''t change the uncomfortable feeling when she left the dormitory to find Mu Qiu.


    After leaving the dormitory building, Pei Zijin was about to ask Mu Qiu if he was going to the cafe last time, and then he saw a big willow tree at the door of the dormitory building. Mu Qiu was leaning against the tree and smoking a cigarette, surrounded by him. A group of little girls, these little girls chirping around him, their faces are full of excitement, little stars are shining in their eyes, as if they have seen laughing children who love the most gadgets, and Mu Qiu did not dislike them, let alone hide. Open them, just smile at the corners of their mouths, and chat with them first.


    However, Pei Zijin knew that his gaze had always been on the door, because as soon as she appeared, Mu Qiu noticed her, and then threw the cigarette on the ground and stomped it out, smiled and waved goodbye to the little girls around him, and walked forward. Pei Zijin.


    "Where to go?" Pei Zijin asked pretendingly.


    "Just the coffee shop last time. The environment there is good." Mu Qiu said.


    Pei Zijin nodded, and said little, he was about to leave while holding the handrail of the wheel, but Mu Qiu walked around behind her and naturally grabbed the handle on the back of the wheelchair and pushed her to move.


    Pei Zijin frowned: "I can move by myself."


    "I don''t think you are slow." Mu Qiu said unsatisfactorily.


    Pei Zijin was furious. Holding the wheel armrest, he wanted to push the wheel by himself, out of Mu Qiu''s control, but didn''t want her strength to be comparable to Mu Qiu''s. No matter how she moved, the wheel was always in Mu Qiu''s. Roll forward under the rhythm, not listening to Pei Zijin at all.


    She pouted her mouth, and relaxed her body as if discouraged. Passing through a small forest, she remembered that when she met Mu Qiu last time, Mu Qiu also pushed her wheelchair past this place, and her mood was a little complicated.


    In the coffee shop, Pei Zijin put on a posture that Mu Qiu was too lazy to talk more, and said bluntly: "Where is the information?"


    Mu Qiu was also unambiguous, took out the phone and transferred the rest of the information to Pei Zijin''s phone.


    PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale is another phenomenon-level game after Mu Qiu¡¯s world relay ¡°League of Legends¡±. What¡¯s different from ¡°League of Legends¡± is that in ¡°League of Legends¡±, play The good ones are almost all Asians, or they are all Bangzi Chinese and Huaxia people. Although people from other countries also play, they don¡¯t play very well, especially when they match the Bangzi Chinese and Huaxia people as opponents. The game experience It can be said to be very bad, so this game is hot, but it is only hot in Asia, and it is not very hot in some Omega countries.


    But "PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale" is different. The fire of this game is a real fire, a fire on a global scale. It can be difficult for anyone from developed countries to developing countries. Resist the charm of this game. The disadvantage is that the proportion of female players is relatively low. After all, this is a gunfight game. Girls can accept MOBA games like League of Legends, but they can kill with real guns. Gunfighting games are not very acceptable.


    FPS games are a big category of games in this world or in Muqiu''s world. Modern society is a peaceful society. Fighting and killing are far from people, and guns are for every man. There is a big romance in my mind. Few men can resist the temptation of guns, even in the game. So in the game, you can become a gun **** and shoot a child. It is a sense of accomplishment for men.


    PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale is again abandoning traditional gunfighting games. Its degree of innovation is unquestionable. Traditional PFS games always go up directly with a gun. If you see whoever you see, you will be abrupt, or be Sudden death, or sudden death of others, but this game is different.


    On an island, the plane will drop a hundred players on it. When it lands, these hundred players have nothing on them. They need to quickly search for resources on the island. There are also several large resource points and small resource points on the island. For players to scramble for it. In addition, over time, there will be a shrinking poison circle on the island. Players outside the poison circle will continue to lose blood. The role of the poison circle is to constantly force players to fight and place The players hide in one place and cannot come out.


    This game can be described as an FPS game that has subverted the traditional interest, so it quickly became popular in Muqiu''s world once it appeared, and its coverage is quite wide. There are no fewer foreigners who like to play this game than Chinese people.


    In fact, Mu Qiu had long wanted to bring this game out, but he also wanted to make Riyue Game Company''s gradual development cycle. His original plan was to follow the wind of "Glory of the King" to get "League of Legends" out. These two This game has been popular for a long time, and it will not be too late to release "Absolute Survival: Battle Royale" in the future, but since this Samsung wants to do something, Mu Qiu doesn''t mind playing with them.


    Using a game that is destined to become a phenomenon-level game to deal with a game that can only be regarded as a low-profile version of "Dungeon and Warriors" seems to be a bit bullying, but what Mu Qiu wants is this kind of bullying effect. ,, ..

 Chapter 301： I cant wash it

    In the previous information sent by Mu Qiu, Pei Zijin was just a glimpse of the game "Absolute Survival: Battle Royale". Now that she saw the complete information and settings and other information, she really felt the charm of this game. And the most commendable thing about her is that when she is looking at this game, she is looking at it from an objective perspective, rather than from her subjective perspective as a woman, otherwise she may not be able to perceive the charm of this game.


    And it is precisely because she reviews this game from an objective perspective, so she can also think of how excited and excited a male player would be when he first met this game, even if she has not read the information completely, she also Can imagine how big a sensation this game will cause after it comes out.


    And in terms of innovation and playability alone, this game is not inferior to "Glory of Kings", and it also has an advantage that is not comparable to "Glory of Kings", that is, this game is a computer game, although mobile games are also available today. It has become the mainstream of the game circle, but it still can''t shake the online games, so once this game is launched, it may impact or even surpass the records set by "Honor of Kings".


    As for Mu Qiu¡¯s other two games "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds"... fun is fun, but its biggest flaw is that they are just two casual puzzle games, which are a little bit more realistic. Even stand-alone games are not counted, because they are too small to win the first place in this big exhibition. On the one hand, it is a blessing in disguise. On the other hand, the judges are almost all fans of Mu Qingcheng. On the other hand, this is a blessing in disguise. The two games are indeed games, and they have taken up the light of the creative imagination. Although they are well deserved, they cannot be compared with mobile games after a long time, let alone online games.


    The mainstream of the game circle is always the confrontation between people on the Internet, and the self-entertaining game mode of stand-alone games will not last long, so the status of online games cannot be shaken.


    While looking at the game information, Pei Zijin was shocked by Mu Qiu''s game creations. Subverting the past, breaking the boundaries, and looking at everything with a longer-term perspective. This sentence is simple to say, and people know what it means, but there is very little that can be done, but this is difficult to achieve in others. In other words, it seems to be specifically used to describe Mu Qiu. It seems that he can break the boundaries with a random idea, and the game he makes can subvert the tradition. This is simply difficult for Pei Zijin to understand.


    A person can be excellent, he can write well in novels and sing well, and he can also do well in games, but there should also be a connection. He obviously just made two such excellent games, and he will make another one after he changes hands. The game comes, even if it is not a finished product, but the data alone is already shocking enough. This can no longer be described by the word excellent, it is simply against the sky!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be really hard for Pei Zijin to imagine how a person''s mind could hold so many thoughts that are beyond the reach of others.


    Pei Zijin sat opposite to read the information, and Mu Qiu did not disturb her, drinking coffee and playing with her mobile phone the whole time. About half an hour later, Pei Zijin took a deep breath, put the phone down, and looked at Mu Qiu with scorching eyes: "How much have you done in this game?"


    Mu Qiu said, "Just what you saw, no more."


    Pei Zijin raised his brows: "It''s all settings and information? You haven''t done anything at all?"


    "No, this isn''t waiting for you." Mu Qiu smiled. Of course he can redeem the finished product directly from the system, but he is not in a hurry to hand over this information to Pei Zijin, and she will do it personally. Letting this game come out will not only pull Pei Zijin into Xiaoma''s hands, but also give Wang Teng and the others a chance to improve.


    "...A very creative game, if it can be done well, I believe it will not cause less popularity than the glory of the king. But why did you give me this opportunity? Why didn''t you do it yourself?" Pei Zijin''s eyes With deep doubts gleaming, she seemed to want to see through Mu Qiu''s true thoughts.


    Mu Qiu smiled. He didn''t even think about hiding his thoughts at all. He said bluntly: "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago? I want to pull you over. Besides, don''t you always disagree with me? , Now I give you a chance to hold me down, why? Don¡¯t you want it?"


    Pei Zijin bit his lower lip: "Even if you can really depress you, but the opportunity is given by you, what is the difference between yourself and yourself winning yourself."


    Mu Qiu curled her lips when she heard the words: "Do you women always like to be horny?"


    These words made Pei Zijin a little unhappy. Although her unwillingness to admit defeat made her desperately want to beat Mu Qiu once, she agreed to Mu Qiu in this way, which made her feel that she was favored by Mu Qiu. Very uncomfortable.


    Mu Qiu saw her hesitation, and now her tone became tougher: "You can do it, there is so much nonsense, can it be a word. The boss is not a small person, a little bit of pursuit is okay, real life is not with you In the game, if you don¡¯t like it, you can open it, and you will be more successful."


    Pei Zijin curled his mouth and said nothing, but his expression was slightly excited, and his eyes sparkled with inexplicable brilliance.


    On the surface, Mu Qiu was unmoved, and she spit out frantically: Every time this guy was scolded by me, she looked like she wanted to refuse and responded. She really likes to be harshly criticized by me.


    He scolded again: "I have already told you on the phone, I am not discussing with you, I am ordering you, do you understand?"


    "Then I will think about it." Pei Zijin said.


    It''s done.


    Sure enough, you still have to use this reprimanding tone and attitude to deal with Shao M, and you can''t follow her, otherwise this guy will kick his nose.


    Mu Qiu was satisfied. Unlike him, he knew that Pei Zijin was a real talent. He was at the level of the world''s top hackers when he was less than 20 years old. Not only could he perfectly avoid Wang Teng''s searches, but he also used plug-ins to be rampant in the game. I haven¡¯t had anything for months, and I still have a pretty good talent in game production. If such talents are recruited by Riyue Games to do things, they will be even more powerful, and it won¡¯t take long for Riyue Games to become a real behemoth. .


    He looked at Pei Zijin, who was staring at him, and the conversation was over, but Mu Qiu still saw a trace of desire and dissatisfaction in her eyes. He thought for a while and moved his mouth over.


    Pei Zijin was taken aback for a moment, and quickly avoided: "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Qiu''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Come here, don''t move!"


    Pei Zijin became nervous, "You, you tell me what you want to do first?"


    "Where is so much nonsense?" Mu Qiu frowned, her expression sullen.


    Pei Zijin honestly brought her face back, closed her eyes, and her eyebrows were trembling. Obviously, she was extremely nervous. Mu Qiu knew what she was worried about, but Mu Qiu really planned to kiss her. He just put his mouth close to Pei Zijin''s ear, and said a word softly.


    "If you can make this game well, I will help you heal your legs.",,..

 Chapter 302： Sister is coming back

    On the seventh day after the World Game Show, the well-known games that participated in the show are all on the shelves. It can be said that it has stirred up waves for a while, and this period of time will be the most anticipated by gamers who love games in a year. One day, the listing of countless new games means that they have more fun to kill time, and the advent of an excellent game is bound to cause a trend.


    With the help of the previous World Game Show, Sun Moon Game Company, which won the first place, is now in full swing. On the day of the game¡¯s release, the two games will be released together. Players can click on the link on Sun Moon Games¡¯ official website to download them for free. However, ordinary players can only play the first three levels for free. If you want to experience the complete game and various weird modes, you need to spend 10 yuan to purchase the activation code for the game.


    10 yuan is not much, not only not much, but it can be said that it is very small. In this age, there are people who care about the 10 yuan. The two games add up to only 20 yuan. Men smoke a box of cigarettes less. , Women don¡¯t have to pay for one nail art. Everyone has the rest. So on the day of the game¡¯s release, these two games defeated all the new games released in the same period in a devastating posture, even if it was the next two days. The menacing "Death Crisis 6" and "Sin City 5" were also beaten with no temper at all.


    After all, both "Death Crisis 6" and "Sin City 5" have their fixed group of players. Although they are well-known and IP masterpieces, if they can''t make much innovation, they won''t even make progress. Obviously, compared with the previous generations of new works, the performance of "Death Crisis 6" has declined, but "Sin City 5" has made great progress. The download volume has exceeded 20% of the last time, which is still comparable. But two games from Riyue Game Company.


    No one, on the one hand, because these two games are very good, on the other hand, the audience of these two games is too wide. , Operation, etc. can be accepted, and this kind of game method from shallow to deep is deeply loved by everyone. Almost 70% of users have chosen to purchase the activation code after playing the first three levels, so that it is just this On the first day that the two games were launched, Riyue Game Company made a lot of money.


    The other is "Temple Escape" produced by Pei Zijin. It was launched a day earlier than Muqiu''s two games. The results are equally gratifying. After a few days, although it is not as bad as Muqiu''s two games, it has also overwhelmed the " "Sin City 5" became a new game in the same period second only to Riyue Games. However, what stunned the masses most was that on the afternoon of the release of "Temple Escape", Riyue Games released an official blog, claiming Pei Zijin, the producer of "Temple Escape", has been employed by Riyue Game Company as the chief game producer, and will soon present an online game she and Mu Qiu made to players all over the world. Please look forward to it.


    This news can be said to have stoked people¡¯s appetite. One is a peerless genius who is known as He Mu Qingcheng in China, and the other is a rising star in the game industry, the future of the game industry in China. The online game jointly created by the two No one knows what kind of game it will be, but it is certain to attract attention. Not long after Riyue Game¡¯s blog was posted, reposts and comments skyrocketed, causing the Weibo server to crash. Although the repair was successful later, it inevitably became a post-dinner conversation.


    Finally, it is worth mentioning that the previously highly anticipated "Sky City and Girls 3", because its main producer Park Buqi and several game producers of the game production team have been locked in China, and the final judgment result has not yet come out. , So the post-improvement work of the game was shelved and temporarily unable to proceed, resulting in the delay of the originally scheduled home date, which may not be released for a while.


    Players looking forward to this game will naturally inevitably complain, but more people still applaud.


    Everything is on the right track, especially the Riyue Game Company. After this incident, it can be regarded as a complete rise, and it will definitely become a strong and powerful arm of the Riyue Group in the future.


    On the fourth day after the game was released, after dinner, Su Feifei, Ji Yanran, Lan Ling, Hao Meng, and Wen Wanrou got together to play the game. They played the two models made by Mu Qiuxin. They were there for the past two days. Playing the game, because as the levels continue to advance, they find that it is getting harder and harder. The zombies that could have been easily shot by their pea shooters could not be shot for several times, and there are such terrible giants. , You can''t fight without thinking about it.


    So they began to study with great concentration, and they must get through all levels, especially Hao Meng. This girl has the potential of an internet addicted girl. Even Xiaobai can¡¯t even care about it when playing games, letting Xiaobai bit her under her. Slippers, she is all on the screen, not listening to things outside the window.


    Mu Qiu didn''t have much interest in the game. She turned on the TV and watched it on her own. As a result, she happened to see a real-time report program. A familiar person on the screen was talking directly to the four-room reporter. It was Mu Qingcheng. Rao Siyun, his agent.


    "In response to the attack some time ago, everything has come to an end. For the staff and innocent people who were unfortunately victimized, we express our sincerest apologies to them and also pay a large amount of compensation, although this does not restore the dead. Life, but we have done our best, hoping that they can rest in that heaven."


    "The other is the future development plan of Allure Group..."


    Mu Qiu watched the TV silently, and remembered that this was like a press conference held by the Allure Group two days ago. On the one hand, it was an explanation of the attack some time ago, and on the other hand, it was a summary of the future development plan of the Allure Group. Mu Qiu saw it when she checked Weibo two days ago, but she didn''t pay much attention. Thinking about her sister, it seemed that she hadn''t listened to her for some days.


    I couldn''t hear my sister''s babble for a few days, and I blamed the one I missed.


    Just as Mu Qiu was thinking this way, his cell phone rang, and when he picked up, he was stunned by the sound coming from the earpiece the next second.


    "Hey, my sister is so tired, I have to hug and hug me."


    Whatever you want... But this is really a numbing one.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I just called when I thought of you."


    The sister''s voice was slightly surprised: "Eh, the little kid still knows to miss her sister? Hmm, not bad, I will reward you with one later."


    "If you are in your 30s, can''t you be as mature as me?"


    "Fart! My sister is only 18 years old! 18 years old forever!"


    "Good, good, as long as you are happy."


    "Wow! You perfuse me! Crying, chirp punching your chest, big bad guy..."


    "... Enough of you, Feifei and the others are here." Mu Qiu glanced at the girls who were playing games in the room in the distance, and said nonsense without blinking.


    My sister''s tone suddenly became serious: "Ah, I''ve dealt with everything here, and I will return to the capital tomorrow."


    My sister is coming back, Mu Qiu is still quite happy to be honest, he asked: "Okay, how long will I be back this time?"


    "If there is no accident, there will be nothing in a short time. In addition, I will take a few beautiful women to meet you, hum, you can go secretly and have fun, little kid.", ....

 Chapter 303： Some people say Im handsome behind the scenes

    "I''ll come back and introduce the beauty to me? You''re afraid it''s not a fake sister." Mu Qiu teased her sister. After all, although he didn''t know the depth of her sister, he still knew her temperament, even though she was in front of others. On the surface, it won''t be revealed, but in fact, every time Mu Qiu is surrounded by beauty, she is very jealous. This time she has to take the initiative to introduce her sister to Mu Qiu. Could it be that she has been busy in her mind these days?


    My sister obviously knows what it means to be a dead child, and she immediately hummed and said, "Don''t want to be crooked. I want to introduce you to you because I want to ask you. You are not allowed to talk with them? Otherwise, sister neng To die you."


    Mu Qiu smiled very stupidly: "Tsk tusk, see me upset? Come on~neng die me~you can reach it, come over and hit me along the network cable~"


    "Wow! You little boy! I''ll take your dog''s life tomorrow!"


    "Wow~"


    After frolicking with her sister for a while, Mu Qiu checked the time. It was already past nine o''clock in the evening. According to the current life patterns of these girls, the game would have to be played for at least an hour, and then had to have a midnight snack, and finally Take a bath and take a good night''s sleep. If some of the girls are lonely and can''t bear it, maybe Muqiu will have to give the chicken an extra class at night. The result of this is the next day''s class. They must be attending the class. Not anymore.


    Bored and bored, Mu Qiu brushed up the circle of friends. There are not many people in his friends column, but almost all of them are girls. The three pillars of Allure TV, such as Feng Timo, whom he met at the game exhibition a few days ago, have also been added. My friend, when I was browsing Moments, Mu Qiu saw the latest news from Feng Timo at a glance.


    "Continue to fight "Plants vs. Zombies" today, and we must pass the 9th level of the night!"


    Attached is a photo of herself playing "Plants vs. Zombies", with a nervous and cute expression.


    After Mu Qiu saw it, he thought about it, and opened Allure tv. It was easy to see the three familiar faces on the homepage, and they were recommended by the column. The headline and banner wrote a large line of "The Three Goddess of Allure TV Join Hands for Everyone brings a new game of Mu Qiu male god, come and support them."


    Although I am a male god, is it too high-profile to write this way? In other words, this is the meaning of the sister or the management of Qingcheng tv... Well, it shouldn''t be the sister''s business.


    Mu Qiu thought so, clicked into this column, and found that in addition to the links to the live broadcast rooms of Feng Timo, Tue Ke and Chen Yifa, there are also some other live broadcast rooms of the anchors. There are males and females, all young and girls. There are many, and their looks are all good, and they are all playing "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds". Obviously, Allure TV intends to support a wave of newcomers through the popular Dongfeng of these two games, Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu was the first to click into Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast room. As expected, this product is still fighting on the front line of the battlefield. Rows of sunflowers and large spray mushrooms are neatly arranged, struggling against the zombies that keep coming from the night. However, when a nut wall was overwhelmed and eaten by four zombies, the plants behind were even more vulnerable. This line was quickly eaten by the zombies. The point is that this is not the first time it has been eaten up. , The carts in front of the house were gone, so the zombies easily entered the house behind the lawn.


    In Feng Timo''s gradually stiff expression, the screen gradually darkened, and a line of large characters appeared in the middle of the screen-zombies ate your brain!


    The live broadcast room crowded with 800,000 people suddenly increased the barrage.


    "**!"


    "Laughing and crying, and lost again."


    "Brain has been eaten several times, is there any more?"


    "The zombies pried Timo''s mind and left in disappointment."


    "Shitshell Lang''s eyes lit up?"


    "The dirt upstairs is ahhahahahaha! Don''t say that about my little fairy hahahahaha!"


    "What are you doing with so much? It''s not convincing at all hahahahaha!"


    "Distressed my little fairy, hurry up and reward a wave of gifts."


    "Timo doesn''t cry, stand up and rub!"


    "You said I won''t reward the anchor Feng Timo for the plane*1."


    "The big **** swept across the world to reward the anchor Feng Timo''s plane*5."


    "Women''s ladies are here to reward anchor Feng Timo Rocket*1."


    "Timo''s little cute rewards anchor Feng Timo Rocket*5."


    The water friends brushed a wave of gifts for Feng Timo. Feng Timo, who had a stiff expression, suddenly sighed and said with a smile: "Thank you for the gifts... But this level is really too difficult, I It''s all done five times! It''s still not! I''m so angry!"


    After that, she rolled her eyes and said in a complaining tone: "It''s all to blame Muqiu, what a casual game is so hard to do!"


    At this moment, a super rocket worth 5,000 yuan surpassed all the barrage, rising from the middle of the screen, sparks shooting in all directions, attracting countless people who don¡¯t know the truth, and a banner slowly drifted from right to left. A line of big characters in the book-Hehe Huohuo rewards anchor Feng Timo Super Rocket*1.


    Everyone looked at the screen in front of them dumbfounded, unable to speak for a while, even Feng Timo.


    Super rockets are very valuable, and they are usually played by only those local tyrants. But this is the case. This stuff is rarely seen in the ordinary times. There are some geniuses stationed in the live broadcast room of the main broadcaster, but it is not every day. If you have time to watch the live broadcast, you will occasionally make a lavish shot, and then attract countless salted fish 666, so the Super Rocket is very powerful, and every time it appears, it will certainly arouse onlookers.


    However, even if the Super Rocket is surprising enough, it is not so surprising, especially Feng Timo, she is a big anchor at any rate, and the Super Rocket collects a lot. In the past, after watching it, she just smiled and thanked others, but Now she was stunned for a long time, without him, because of the ID of the person who rewarded her.


    He He Huo Huo!


    This ID is too familiar. Not only her, but others are also too familiar. After countless friends who were attracted by the super rocket shouted 666, the smart friends jumped out.


    "Fuck! Hehe Huohuo? Great God Mu Qiu?"


    "Is Mu Qiu himself?"


    "Oh! Damn! Mom!"


    "Where is my male god? Where is my male god?"


    "It''s really Muqiu? Fuck! Timothy Mo! The male **** came to see you to play a game made by someone else! He also rewarded you with a super rocket!"


    "Seriously, if I were Mu Qiu, I might not be able to help but laugh out loud when I saw someone playing games like this."


    "The one upstairs can''t tell through 233333..."


    A super rocket plus a well-known ID has caused countless water friends to go crazy. Feng Timo realized afterwards and was also very surprised. He was about to ask if he was Mu Qiu himself, another super The super rocket flew.


    Then came the second, third, and fourth... Later, I didn''t know what Mu Qiu did. Obviously, he could only give out 100 super rockets at a time!


    In the end, a barrage was silently posted: I seem to hear someone from behind saying that I am handsome?


    My little mother''s name is Jun Riyue, and the previous chapter is written as Jun Mingyue. It is my mistake, and there will be no such mistakes in the future. ,, ..

 Chapter 304： Concubine beloved

    With such a generous shot, and the content of his speech was so cheap, Feng Timo felt that Mu Qiu himself was right.


    She looked at the screen with a dazed expression. At this time, the screen was swiped by the full screen of 666. Each super rocket will cause the special effect of the station-wide notification, which can even be watched by the water friends watching the live broadcast in other live broadcast rooms. And they can click on the rocket to enter the live broadcast room to grab a small gift. Mu Qiu suddenly got 100 super rockets, which directly attracted countless water friends. The original audience of less than one million was instantly violent. It has nearly doubled, reaching 1.5 million, which is terrifying.


    Later, I didn¡¯t know what happened. I only knew that Shenhao smashed a hundred super rockets, while the one who was here before knew that Mu Qiu might be here. After Feng Timo reacted, he swallowed and said dullly: "Boss, you are too inhumane, right?"


    Feng Timo is a well-known figure in the anchor world. One hundred and eight hundred thousand is nothing to her. Her annual signing fee on Qingcheng tv is almost ten million, but it is so, a one-time reward of more than 500,000 yuan. It was the first time I received it, and the key to giving her was Mu Qiu, which made her very uneasy.


    How could Mu Qiu suddenly come to watch my live broadcast? And give me so many gifts all at once? Does he fall in love with me? What should I do? Refuse directly or accept it euphemistically? Oh, my heart is chaotic, my heart is chaotic...


    Your friend: Xijing¡¤Feng Timo is online.


    On Mu Qiu¡¯s side, the reason why he was able to reward 100 Super Rockets at one time was not because the director of Qingcheng tv knew of his relationship with Mu Qingcheng so he gave his account any privileges, but Mu Qiu hacked in by himself. The website has been modified, and a little bit of small parameters have been modified to allow his own account to obtain this privilege. As the saying goes, do it yourself, there is no need to trouble the staff of other websites.


    However, if Mu Qiu didn¡¯t bother them, it didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t bother Mu Qiu. The one-time one hundred super rockets were not a function of the website, so the management and technical staff of Allure tv were immediately alarmed. They One by one, Feng Timo''s live broadcast room wanted to find out what was going on, but they were shocked when they saw someone brushing Muqiu in the barrage and Feng Timo also mentioned the word Muqiu.


    In the past, Mu Qiu seemed to them to be a talented young man. At best, he had a good background. Even characters like Wang Sicong were respectful in front of him, but they had nothing to do with them. However, since Mu Qiu After the two performances with Mu Qingcheng on the same stage, they had to change Mu Qiu, because this young man was so difficult.


    Since her debut, whether it''s going to a hole, a business performance, a banquet, a movie, a concert, a press conference, a fan signing event, etc., no matter what activities Mu Qingcheng participates in, she will keep a certain distance from other men, let alone In the eyes of others, it was just a polite hug. She would not even shake hands with other men. At most, she nodded politely to say hello. Someone used to say that she was self-reliant and did not understand the rules. With Mu Qingcheng becoming more and more famous, and eventually becoming today''s world-class queen, those who had smashed her in those days disappeared.


    And she is such a goddess in the entertainment industry. Not only did she perform on the same stage with Mu Qiu twice, she also took the initiative to embrace Mu Qiu. She had always just sang her own works. She also took the initiative to write lyrics for Mu Qiu¡¯s songs, and even more with Mu. Qiu sang Mu Qiu''s song in the concert. Even if the concert did not end perfectly because of the explosion, the song still left an indelible impression in many people''s hearts.


    Especially Mu Qiu¡¯s soul-penetrating voice. Today, Mu Qiu still has the title of "Prince of Dolphin Sound" in the music world. It¡¯s just that there are not many people who call it this way, and it has not been widely circulated, nor is Mu Qiu himself. knowledge.


    To sum up, even a fool should know that the relationship between Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng is extraordinary, at least it cannot be an ordinary friendship. After all, although Mu Qingcheng is recognized as a goddess in the entertainment industry, she belongs to the heavenly fairy who is out of the mud but not stained. , Has never been rumored with anyone, but her personality is very good. More than half of the well-known celebrities in China Entertainment Circle are her friends, but she has never heard of a friend she hugged.


    A few days ago, some people on the Internet also reported whether Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu were lovers, but it did not cause much response. Many people did not want to believe it, and many people did not believe it at all, because in their opinion, Mu Qiu Excellent belongs to excellent, but there is still a big gap compared to Mu Qingcheng. In short, they feel that Mu Qiu may not be worthy of Mu Qingcheng.


    Um... to get back to the subject, in short, these people of Allure TV, as one of the branches of Allure Group, know that Muqiu''s relationship with his own boss is not ordinary, so of course they will not touch Muqiu''s mold, although it is very I wonder how Er Muqiu managed to throw a hundred rockets at a time, but they didn¡¯t even think about pursuing it. Instead, it was the general manager of Allure TV. After summing it up, he took a picture of his forehead. A notice was given to his people.


    So when many people who didn¡¯t know the truth were still wondering where this is, a great man suddenly popped out, a big banner floated slowly from the right to the left of the entire website, and a large line of letters was written-Welcome to the male god. Mu Qiu is coming to Allure TV!


    Even the website took the initiative to welcome Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu¡¯s identity was basically confirmed. People who were still skeptical no longer doubted it now. A 666 maxed out Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast room, causing her live broadcast room to be lost. There was a stuttering phenomenon. Seeing this on the website, he hurriedly pulled a special line for Feng Timo, and finally saved the live broadcast room that almost collapsed.


    The appearance of Mu Qiu shocked not only Feng Timo, the friends of the water, the staff of Qingcheng TV, but also other big and small anchors on the website. They had heard of Mu Qiu¡¯s name for a long time and learned that Mu Qiu was here. At the moment, many anchors were off the air, and then secretly got on the trumpet and ran to Feng Timo¡¯s live room to watch. Chen Yifa and Tue Ke were even more direct, and directly drove over in the name of "room rounds". Let the water friends under them send a unified barrage in Feng Timo''s live broadcast room.


    "The local tyrants are partial! We also want to reward!"


    "The local tyrants are partial! We also want to reward!"


    "The local tyrants are partial! We also want to reward!"


    Of course, they didn¡¯t really want to give a reward, but they came to Mu Qiu to talk to him. Mu Qiu also knew that a barrage was sent out: There must be someone who comes first and then arrives. Concubine beloved, don¡¯t worry. I''ll pamper you later.


    The barrage was refreshed very quickly. Mu Qiu¡¯s barrage was wiped out within one second after it was sent out, but there were still sharp-eyed water friends who saw it. Right now, they kept copying and pasting Mu Qiu¡¯s words, and it didn¡¯t take a few seconds that Mu Qiu sent it. The sentence was copied and pasted by other water friends to refresh the screen. ,, ..

 Chapter 305： Official, I want~

    Seeing Mu Qiu actually threw such a sentence, the friends of the water were excited, Feng Timo looked speechless, and Ke looked dumbfounded on Tuesday, and Chen Yifa put on a signature shy face covering his face.


    This time, Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast room became even more lively, but on Tuesday, Ke and Chen Yifa were also well-known people. They knew that this was Feng Timo¡¯s place. It¡¯s not good to stay for a long time, so they soon brought water. The friends left together, and Mu Qiu didn''t just pretend to be forced to pay for it. He tapped his finger on the screen a few times and sent a barrage.


    Hehe Huohuo: With such a dish, the second hurdle can''t be beaten. I, the producer, can be mad at you when I see it.


    Mu autumn along the barrage of words, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ** and then brush the screen, combined with the fall of Mu Mai Tai Fung Timmer.


    Feng Timo couldn''t help but narrowed his mouth when he saw this, and complained: "It''s so embarrassing to say! You are too difficult to make this level, I haven''t passed it several times, it''s too unfriendly! And this kind of puzzle. The game is not my strong point. Everyone knows that my strong point has always been a game with relatively strong operability and technology!"


    He He Huo Huo: The king solo a round?


    Feng Timo: "..."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Laughing so hard at me 23333, Timo''s face was speechless when he was molested."


    "Wow, it''s worthy of Mu Qiu, who cleaned up Timo''s obedience as soon as he came. You don''t know how often Timo jumps, but now someone can treat her."


    "Laughing and crying, I feel that Timo and Mu Qiu look together. Saying that it was a coincidence at the big exhibition last time? This is fate, so Fei Feng might as well leave your Majesty."


    "I agree with this marriage."


    "I want red envelopes red envelopes red envelopes..."


    "A group of actors upstairs."


    Feng Timo glanced at the bullet screen, pretending to be sad: "Wow! Are you fake? Is it my water friend or Muqiu''s water friend!"


    He He Huo Huo: Tsk tut.


    Feng Timo: "Wow! Are you still smacking your lips? It''s all because of you, my friends are all unsure! No, you must tell me the strategy for this level, otherwise...or this baby won''t Happy!"


    Hehe Huohuo: yo yo yo, pay back the baby, tell me where else besides your chest is a baby?


    "Puff! The local tyrant hit the nail on the head!"


    "Hahahahaha, looking at Timo''s expression, I laughed to death hahahahaha..."


    "When I hug and hug, I will type out the four words Hehe Huohuo. It is reasonable, male god, when you chose this name to mock something, hahahaha Hehe Huohuo was in a trance."


    Feng Timo: "Fake, all are fake... I don''t care about me, tell me the strategy! Otherwise, it will be uncomfortable for me to get stuck in this level!"


    Hehe Huohuo: No strategy on the official website?


    Feng Timo: "No, there are only illustrations of various plants and zombies. The strategy is not yet there."


    Hehe Huohuo: Oh, maybe Pei Zijin hasn''t cleared the level yet, she should have done it after she clears the level.


    Feng Timo: "Do I have to wait for her to clear all levels before starting the broadcast?"


    He He Huo Huo: You don''t have to wait, come on, it sounds nice.


    Feng Timo suddenly became vigilant: "What is your name?"


    He He Huo Huo: What do you think she should say?


    The water friends immediately started their wonderful speeches, and finally unified the caliber and sent a full screen of "Officials, I want~".


    Simply exciting!


    What Mu Qiu watched was a burst of laughter and crying, thinking that this group of water friends are really cute and witty, and there is nothing offline when playing around. No wonder so many people like to watch the live broadcast and even throw money in it crazy. It''s really fascinating.


    Compared with Mu Qiu, Feng Timo is really dumbfounded. She is happy and resentful in her heart. The happy thing is that Mu Qiu''s appearance has brought her huge popularity, and the effect of the show continues to explode. There are many people besides Mu Qiu who give gifts, and the income on this day is comparable to that of her previous days.


    The complaint is that Mu Qiu is too capable of doing things, but as the anchor, she has to bite the bullet and agree to it for the program effect most valued by the water friends, but she still needs to be reserved.


    She bit her lower lip lightly, made a twisted pretense, and asked with a pitiful look: "Really want to say it?"


    Her shy gesture directly caused the water friends to blow up.


    "Fuck! Where is the evildoer?"


    "Say! Where did you hide our house Timothy!"


    "My Timo can''t be so shy!"


    "Wow, how do I feel like being stuffed with dog food."


    "I''m full, I can''t eat anymore, I can''t eat anymore..."


    Mu Qiu looked at the screen with a smile on his face and typed: Of course I have to say it, and not only to say it, but also to say it nicely... Well, choose the tone of voice according to the content and context. If it is unqualified, I will not tell. Your strategy.


    Feng Timo suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, but what can happen to her now?


    "Just say it!" She yelled as if outrageously, then brewed her tone for a while, and said tentatively: "Official, official, I...want?"


    He He Huo Huo: No, it''s too jerky.


    Feng Ti quietly coughed twice: "Officials, I want them."


    He He Huo Huo: No, it''s too blunt.


    Feng Timo took a deep breath: "Guanren~ I want it!"


    Hehe Huohuo: In your tone, you want to hack me to death?


    A "#" popped out on Feng Timo''s forehead, and she whispered: "The world is so beautiful, but I''m so irritable, it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    He He Huo Huo: What are you talking about?


    Feng Timo: "...Officials~I want~"


    Hehe Huohuo: Well, this time is good, there is progress, but it still feels like a little taste is not good, come, do it again, try again.


    Seeing that the victory is right in front of him, I have lost so much morals, and I don¡¯t mind losing a little more. Feng Timo took a deep breath again, brewing a good mood, and when he spoke, Mu Qiu was stunned in an instant. The eyes, even the water friends, were so scared to pee their pants, because Feng Timo changed his more and more charming voice this time, but instead said it in a very madman voice, the volume It was still a big thief, and many people shuddered.


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck, fuck!"


    "I was so scared that I lost all the dried fish."


    "I just took a bite of the apple! You stay with me!"


    "Mad, I took off my pants, so you just tell me this?"


    "If I can''t eat it, I can''t eat it, the chickens are scared to me..."


    "Although this is the Timo I am familiar with, but...but I really like the shy Timo just now!"


    "God, quickly take this snake essence disease away."


    Seeing the barrage that floated by in the live broadcast room, Feng Tim smiled silently and leaned forward and back, the flowers trembling, Mu Qiu looked at the screen with a speechless expression, even he didn''t expect Feng Timo to come so suddenly, he couldn''t help but think of it. This group of live broadcasts are really not ordinary people, the brain circuit is simply novel, I have taken it! ,, ..

 Chapter 306： Mu Qius new song

    Finally, Mu Qiu told Feng Timo about the clearance method, and then helped her pass a few more levels in a row. After that, he left Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast room, but did not quit Allure TV, but moved to Tue Ke. Live room.


    On Tuesday, the popularity of Ke¡¯s live broadcast room was similar to Feng Timo¡¯s, about 1 million. The night was the prime time of live broadcast. Although she, Feng Timo and Chen Yifa started broadcasting together, a large number of water friends were diverted, but The three of them still occupy the largest part of the traffic, and each of them has about 1 million water friends in the live broadcast room.


    When Mu Qiu came to the Ke live broadcast room on Tuesday, Ke had just passed the 21st level of Angry Birds on Tuesday and was about to take a break to talk to everyone or sing a song. Mu Qiu directly used 100 super rockets.


    100 super rockets took off one after another, suppressing all the friends in the live broadcast on Tuesday, Ke and his audience, and the audience in the other live broadcast rooms, like sharks smelling blood, drove away like tigers and wolves. As a result, Feng Timo, who finally broke the 1.5 million mark, lost hundreds of thousands of livestream popularity.


    On Tuesday, in the Ke live broadcast room, the screen full of 666 kept flashing, and the lovely water friends began to booze.


    "Kneel to Shenhao."


    "Mama asked me why I was watching the live broadcast on my knees. I asked her to take a look. She is kneeling with me now."


    "It''s so inhumane, a 5000 super rocket, you can get 100! Five hundred thousand! My salary for a year!"


    "The one upstairs is also a local tyrant. This is my salary for ten years..."


    "By the way, Super Rockets can only be brushed one by one? Why can Mu Qiu be brushed 100 at a time?"


    "You bullshit, the whole world knows that Mu Qiu and the goddess are friends. Allure TV is the property of the goddess. What''s wrong with giving Mu Qiu a privilege? What''s wrong?"


    "By the way, Shenhao, is it because Concubine Feng has just been pampered and Concubine Feng is here again, Concubine Zhou."


    "Is Concubine Chen next? 233333..."


    "Brothers brush up the gifts! Although they can''t be compared with God Hao, Erke is our goddess anyway! Hurry up and support Yibo!"


    After the Super Rocket, another wave of gifts swept across the screen. Although the amount was far from Mu Qiu¡¯s 100 Super Rockets, there were a lot of people who bought gifts, so the number was more than that of the 100 Super Rockets. .


    On Tuesday, Ke waved his hand quickly: "Hey, you don''t have to compare with him. Others have a lot of stupid money."


    He He Huo Huo:? ? ? ?


    Friends of the water: 2333333.


    Tuesday Ke: "Okay, okay, no trouble, thank you for your gifts, and thank you very much for the one hundred super rockets of the male gods~~~ If the male gods really want rain and dew today? I won¡¯t want to put our website. Do all the female anchors have to do it again, right?"


    She was talking and smiling. As the most popular anchor of Allure TV, she laughed so sweetly and beautifully that everyone in the water was dumbfounded.


    Each circle has a gathering place for each circle, which is commonly known as the group. In Qingcheng tv is no exception. The big guys have a group of big guys, and the salted fish have a group of salted fish. Mu Qiu came to Qingcheng. After tv, the news about him was screened in the major groups. Most of the water friends and anchors who watched the live broadcast often knew about it, especially those female anchors who were a bit pretty but not well-known, and all of their excited eyes were red. They started broadcasting one by one, dancing the hottest dances and singing the most sassy songs, hoping that Mu Qiu could catch a glance at them, so it is not unreasonable for Ke to say that on Tuesday. She knew that those female anchors were for Mu Qiu. And the action that came out.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu didn''t have that plan. He typed: I don''t know them. Just look at the three of you. I don''t care about the others. I didn''t watch the live broadcast very often.


    The sharp-eyed friends caught Mu Qiu''s barrage, quickly copied and pasted, and then the sentence filled the screen.


    Then on Tuesday, Ke smiled sweeter, his eyes were almost bent into crescents, and the sweet water friends expressed "too much panic" one after another.


    She smiled and said, "I just finished playing Angry Birds, and finally finished that level. I am about to rest for a while. May I sing you a song?"


    Give you? to whom?


    Needless to say, of course it is Mu Qiu!


    The friends in the water knew everything in their hearts, and they sent out bullet screens to tell Mu Qiu what song Ke is best at on Tuesday, what song is best, and what song is the most moving.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, then typed: confession balloon?


    Water friends:? ? ?


    On Tuesday, Ke also looked dumbfounded: "Confession balloon? Uh... I haven''t heard of this before. Wait a minute."


    I just rewarded 100 Super Rockets, not to mention a single song. The reward is still the relationship between the two. It is the ten songs that Ke is not afraid of Tuesday, but Mu Qiu said one as soon as he came up. It was very uncomfortable for a song that she hadn''t heard. She quickly opened the music software to search for the song, but she didn''t find it, and then searched the web page again, but she still didn''t find it.


    So she became even more dazed: "I can''t find it."


    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Qiu suddenly remembered that there is no such song in this world, so he typed: Mishand by hand, this is my song, it has not been announced yet. Or else, I sing it again, and then you try to sing it again?


    As soon as this statement was made, Ke¡¯s live broadcast room immediately exploded on Tuesday, and Mu Qiu was going to sing an unreleased new song in Ke¡¯s live broadcast room on Tuesday. In an instant, the popularity of Ke''s live broadcast on Tuesday broke through 1.5 million and went straight to 2 million.


    This is a real 2 million. The white-pressed barrage on the screen almost makes people invisible even on Tuesday Ke¡¯s face. Many people chose to turn off the barrage to look at the comment box, but the comments in the comment box are even worse. , I couldn''t survive for 0.1 second, so I was swiped down, that is, Mu Qiu''s message could be found by sharp-eyed people every time, and then all the water friends copied and pasted together so that Ke could see what Mu Qiu said on Tuesday.


    After reading the message sent by Mu Qiu, Ke couldn''t help but open his small mouth on Tuesday, and said in surprise: "Your new song?"


    She knows Mu Qiu¡¯s musical attainments. It can be said that Mu Qiu¡¯s musical attainments now have the capital to set foot in the music world. The previous "To Allure" was only a piano piece, and it was still a bit reluctant to set foot in the music world. The music world is dominated by popular songs, but the later "Opera 2" is really amazing, even if Mu Qiu is "ah" from beginning to end, it is unforgettable enough, or he has only one "ah" "It killed countless talented singers in the music world in seconds. It was terrifying.


    Many people have become fans of Muqiu because of the song "Opera 2". On Tuesday, Ke is no exception. But Muqiu has only one piano song besides this song. It is unavoidable to regret that now I heard that Muqiu actually has an unsuccessful song. The new song released is exciting and pleasant at the moment, and the excitement on the little face can hardly be restrained. ,, ..

 Chapter 307： Nice! Super nice!

    He He Huo Huo: Wait a minute.


    After sending this barrage, Mu Qiu wandered around in the villa. This villa is very big, there are billiards room, chess and card room, skating rink, etc. Professional recording studio is no exception. Although Mu Qiu has never been in, but remember that there is one, and there should be a guitar in it, so he asked Women in the room: "Where is the recording studio?"


    The girls were so immersed in the game that they couldn''t help themselves. They didn''t hear Mu Qiu talking, and none of them took care of him.


    Mu Qiu had a black line on his forehead and had to shout again.


    Now they heard it all, so they turned around one after another.


    "Recording studio?"


    "What recording studio?"


    "Oh, you mean the recording studio in the villa, on the basement floor of the west side room."


    "What are you doing in a recording studio?"


    "Are you going to record a song?"


    When So Feifei summed up Mu Qiu''s question, the women were all excited, and they couldn''t even pay attention to the game, and they ran out to join Mu Qiu''s side.


    Mu Qiu said, "Well, there is a song, sing it now."


    All the girls were pleasantly surprised when they heard this, and Hao Meng was no exception. Ever since they heard Mu Qiu''s "Opera 2" at Mu Qingcheng''s concert, they would have a dull feeling of listening to any song. , No way, Mu Qiu''s song is really amazing, so they will be so surprised when Mu Qiu says to sing.


    Ji Yanran and Lan Ling volunteered and ran to the recording studio. When they came back, Ji Yanran already had an acoustic guitar in his arms. Is it worthy of being the No. 1 mansion in Beijing? It doesn''t matter if there is a recording studio, there are also guitars that make people feel unusual at a glance.


    Ji Yanran walked around and said, "I haven''t looked at it carefully before when I went to the recording studio. Just looking at it, it really scared me. There are so many professional equipment and musical instruments."


    Lan Ling agreed: "Well, there are more than ten guitars alone, as well as piano drums and so on. They all stare at us. We don¡¯t know much about guitars, so we plucked the strings one by one and took them. The one with the crispest tone."


    Mu Qiu took the guitar and looked at it, plucked it briefly, and then said as he tuned it: "Actually, it''s all the same. The sound can be tuned. Okay, so be it."


    After adjusting the sound, he sent a barrage in the live broadcast room: Lian Mai?


    The water friends have been waiting a long time ago, and there are more water friends rushing to Mu Qiu¡¯s new song. At this time, the audience in the Ke live broadcast on Tuesday actually broke through the two million mark. In addition to the water friends, there are even a lot of them. The anchor also rushed over.


    On Tuesday, Ke quickly nodded when he saw Mu Qiu''s message, and then took action.


    The girls on the side were surprised: "Huh? Are you watching the live broadcast?"


    "Isn''t this Erke."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "Well, sing a song in her live broadcast room."


    Soon, the two connected to good wheat, Mu Qiu put on the headphones and said softly, "Hello everyone, this is Mu Qiu, can you hear me?"


    On Tuesday, Ke nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "I can hear you."


    The water friends immediately gave out waves of gifts, and there were still a lot of barrage comments.


    "Wow! The voice of the male god!"


    "It''s so magnetic, it''s wet..."


    "It''s so magnetic, it''s hard."


    "upstairs?????"


    "Damn, fuck, damn!"


    "The male god, sing! The male god, sing!"


    "Hurry up, I''m waiting for my flowers to thank you."


    "The professional sound engineer has almost rubbed his hands red, and is waiting to record the song for a while."


    "Is it a song of the same level as "Opera 2"?"


    "The people upstairs are thinking too much. Is the divine comedy like "Opera 2" sung by rap? Besides, when Mu Qiu sang "Opera 2", there was an atmosphere bonus, a venue bonus, and a chorus with the goddess. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so amazing. It¡¯s impossible to sing so well right now."


    "I think so too, I listen to music without speaking."


    "Hurry up, hurry up~~~~"


    The water friends couldn¡¯t wait, and Ke couldn¡¯t wait anymore on Tuesday. She saw some people who said that Mu Qiu sang badly, and then secretly sent a message from the housekeeper to ask them to block those people, and then quietly. Wait for Mu Qiu to sing.


    Mu Qiu flicked the guitar strings lightly, and as the melodious melody floated out, everyone gradually became quiet, and the white-pressed barrage gradually became thinner, as if the people who had been madly sending barrage were out of power. On Tuesday, Ke and Mu Qiu¡¯s women like Su Feifei were fascinated by their listening, even if it was just a prelude played by the guitar strings, they listened with great concentration.


    At the end of the melodious and elegant prelude, Mu Qiu''s eyes drooped slightly, the corners of his mouth lightly opened, making a gentle and magnetic sound.


    "The Seine, the coffee and coffee on the left bank~"


    "I have a cup, taste yours, beautiful~"


    "Mouth with lip marks."


    "The flower shop rose, the name is wrong, who~"


    "Confession balloon, the wind blows right, street~"


    "Smile flying in the sky..."


    The elegant and charming singing voice is slowly spreading into the ears of all those who are watching the live broadcast along with the melody of the guitar song. Everyone is enjoying the wonderful melody and singing that has never been heard before, unconsciously Intoxicated.


    Soon, when the song came to an end, Mu Qiu cleared his throat and said, "How''s it going?"


    However, he didn''t get a response. He looked at the women around him and found that they were still intoxicated with their eyes closed, as if they were wandering away from the sky. For a while, they didn''t seem to be able to return to their senses, including the Tue Ke on the screen. He closed his eyes and tilted his head, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and the smile was incredibly sweet, but the live broadcast room that was constantly covered by barrage was now invisible to a barrage.


    Not only the screen, but the comment area is not moving, no one sends out new comments, no one sends out new barrage, and no one even reads gifts. Except for Mu Qiu, everything seems to be still. When this enigmatic stillness lasted for more than ten seconds, the entire live broadcast room was immediately detonated.


    "Chen Yifa rewards anchor Tuesday Ke Super Rocket*1: It sounds good..."


    "Feng Timo rewards the anchor Tuesday Ke Super Lighter*1: It¡¯s super nice..."


    "Erke''s little cute reward anchor Tuesday Ke Rocket*5: I don''t know what to say if it sounds good."


    "Autumn famous mountain bike **** rewards anchor Tuesday Ke Rocket*5: ... I don''t know what to say, let''s give everyone a new year in advance."


    As waves of gifts soared into the sky, barrage and comments exploded in an instant.


    "Fuck!!!! Fuck, fuck!!!!"


    "Brother upstairs, I understand you. I wanted to compliment but found that there was no word in my head. I couldn''t restrain the excitement, so I had to scream."


    "MD, this song is a bit powerful. I changed more than a dozen girlfriends. I originally forgot the face of my first love. After listening to this song, I not only remembered what my first love looked like, but also remembered that I was with her. What have you done together?"


    "What is you upstairs? I haven''t talked to a girlfriend for more than 20 years. I''ve never talked about my first love."


    "The visual inspection is another high-quality pop song was born, not to mention, the whole process was recorded just now, it''s time to upload a wave of Weibo."


    "Uploaded to Moments."


    "Posted already."


    "Already... the girl''s heart has exploded! I love you, male god!!! I want to give you a monkey!!!",,..

 Chapter 308： Unbreakable sisterhood

    Su Feifei and other women were also surprised, all of them were very excited, chatting around Mu Qiu, and constantly praised the song for its good sound.


    Mu Qiu said in the live broadcast room that Ke Tue Ke: "Eh, it''s time to get back to my senses."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh She couldn''t help being intoxicated, and her inexplicable brain made up the scene of herself and Mu Qiu dating outside, which made her feel very shy, and her little heart was beating constantly, and she couldn''t stop for a long time.


    And her shyness also provokes the mood of the water friends again, and the barrage of teasing her turned into a wave of white pressure and flooded the entire screen, and the atmosphere in the entire live broadcast room was so high.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "Have you learned it?"


    On Tuesday, Ke complained: "How can you think of me as a genius, how can you listen to it once? And there are several transpositions in your song that can''t be sung by just listening to it. I have to practice for at least a few days. "


    Mu Qiu said: "Then you practice first, and I will come to listen to you sing after you finish your practice. I slipped away."


    Mu Qiu came quickly and walked quickly, without any hesitation. After speaking, he disconnected directly. Lian Mai left the live broadcast room. On Tuesday, Ke saw that Mu Qiu walked so decisively that the whole person was not well, and he complained very much about Mu Qiu. , And the barrage of the water friends also changed the wind direction again.


    "Wow, just run away after pretending, isn''t it so exciting?"


    "Where is the pretense, this is to run away after teasing the girl!"


    "Tsk tsk, look at the shy expression of my Er Ke, it''s obviously that Chunxin has sprouted."


    "I don''t agree with this marriage..."


    "Go, go, people with talents and looks, it''s your turn to object to this goblin?"


    "A group of actors upstairs."


    "By the way, where did the male **** go? Don''t watch the live broadcast anymore? Okay, today I''m going to rush all the female anchors of Qingcheng tv one by one?"


    "Be careful with the words upstairs. Can the male god''s matter be called Huo Huo? That''s called rain and dew Jun Zhan. Read it to me, rain~lu~ Jun~ Zhan~"


    "Fuck! Mu Qiu ran into the tingling live broadcast room!"


    "Nani???? Actually want to harm me numb? Take out my forty-meter knife!"


    "The rebels are gathered! Go and defend and get numb!"


    "Slid away!"


    "Er Ke practiced the song well, let''s go to see Mu Qiu Liao...cough, I was forced, and slipped away."


    As soon as I heard that Mu Qiu ran to Chen Yifa''s live broadcast room, the audience in Ke''s live broadcast room suddenly left a lot on Tuesday. Although a large part of it was left, Ke still felt a sense of frustration on Tuesday. For the first time in her life, she felt a little bit of resentment towards her good sister.


    She took a deep breath, and then smiled at the live broadcast room and said, "Everyone has heard that. Just now Mu Qiu set up such a stall for me. I can''t learn songs well, so I will broadcast it in advance today, and look back. I¡¯ve tried this song again and again, and when I learn how to sing it for everyone, goodbye everyone~"


    After she finished speaking, she immediately stopped the broadcast, and then secretly opened the trumpet and entered Chen Yifa''s live broadcast room. She didn''t know that her other good sister Feng Timo also stopped the broadcast ahead of time, and was doing the same thing as her at this time.


    Chen Yifa''s live broadcast room, as soon as Mu Qiu came in, the water friends raised alarms one after another.


    "First level alert! First level alert!"


    "After retreating quickly, leave it to us here!"


    "High energy ahead! Non-combatants retreat quickly! Repeat, high energy ahead! Non-combatants quickly retreat!"


    "Let go of the tingling, something is coming at me!"


    Chen Yifa just strayed after listening to Mu Qiu singing in the Ke live broadcast room on Tuesday, as if he was afraid of being discovered by others. However, just a few minutes after returning to his live broadcast room, the water friends sent out such a wave of barrage. I was stunned, and then I found that my live broadcast room was swiped by a group of super rockets.


    "Hehe Huohuo rewards anchor Chen Yifa Super Rocket*100."


    Just like the previous two times, countless water friends followed a hundred super rockets, making Chen Yifa¡¯s live broadcast more than 1.5 million in popularity in an instant, and he was still rushing upwards. Chen Yifa couldn¡¯t help but emerge. His cheeks with an excited smile showed only two big, smart eyes.


    "Wow! Your Majesty, you have finally come to spoil me."


    Chen Yifa¡¯s popularity may not be as high as Tuesday Ke and Feng Timo, but her fan cohesion is the strongest, and her live broadcast style is the most popular among water friends in Allure TV. In reality, she is not a particularly outgoing person. On the contrary, she is a little shy, but she is more relaxed when broadcasting.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that she is the only live-broadcasting son in the entire Qingcheng TV. The water friends collectively refer to herself as the rebellious son, and affectionately call her numb. I have to say that this is also a clear stream in the live broadcasting industry.


    Mu Qiu knocked on the phone and sent a barrage: "Lian Mai?"


    The sharp-eyed friends saw his barrage at a glance, and immediately copied and pasted them.


    Chen Yifa resolutely said: "Lian, come on."


    Then the two began to connect wheat. Mu Qiu tried the audition. After confirming that everyone could hear it, he said, "Is there any durian at home?"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know why Mu Qiu suddenly picked up the durian. Chen Yifa was also puzzled and said, "It seems that I bought one the day before yesterday and haven''t eaten it yet. What happened?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "That''s right, I want to see durian chopping with my bare hands, why don''t we just do it now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Qiu witnessed Chen Yifa''s expression change from doubt to bewilderment, and after a second of silence, the water friends uttered:? ? ? Obviously, she didn''t quite understand what happened, but Su Feifei and the other women beside Mu Qiu knew about it. They all laughed and leaned forward and closed, and they almost couldn''t close their legs...mouths.


    Seeing that all the water friends are so bewildered, Mu Qiu said: "You may not know, didn''t we meet by chance at the World Game Show a few days ago? At that time, Chen Yifa and others didn''t know that I was the same as Mu Qiu who made "Glory of the King". Personally, she also said that if he and I were really the same person, she would live stream the durian with her bare hands."


    "Well, I think it''s time for her to fulfill her original promise." Mu Qiu said, in a playful tone: "How about Comrade Chen Yifa, you won''t tell me you forgot about it. Right?"


    "Ah... I... uh..." Chen Yifa didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    And at this moment, Tuesday Ke and Feng Timo, who did not know when they changed their large size and entered her live broadcast room, gave a round of rewards.


    "Tuesday, Ke Tak reward anchor Chen Yifa Super Rocket*1: I was there at the time, and Fafa really said so."


    "Feng Timo rewards anchor Chen Yifa Super Rocket*1: I can testify! Sister Fa is indeed saying that she is going to chop durian with her bare hands!"


    Chen Yifa almost burst into tears when he read the message that these two super rockets entrained, and cried, "Wow! You two! It''s so hard to break the sisterhood!", ....

 Chapter 309： Chopping durian with bare hands

    The sudden speeches of these two people instantly exploded the live broadcast effect of Chen Yifa''s live broadcast room. The water friends exploded one by one, and the barrage continued to flash like crazy.


    "Puff ha ha ha or laughed at this baby."


    "Indestructible sisterhood? Puff, plastic sisterhood is similar."


    "Sister Zhou¡¤Surface¡¤Erke, Sister von¡¤Surface¡¤Timmer."


    "After tonight, I''m afraid there will be one more Chen¡¤Durian¡¤Yifa with his bare hands."


    "The two people upstairs are you guys trying to laugh at me so that I can inherit my unfinished hair hahahahaha!"


    "Bawang anti-dropping shampoo, hurry up and wash your bald head."


    "My brain fills up Mu Qiu''s feelings when he heard the words numbly saying those words...Puff, no, if I had said that, I would have to laugh out loud at that time."


    "Sit down and wait for the tingling to split the durian with your bare hands."


    "Quickly, I can''t wait, the front row sells melon seeds, beverages, magazines, comics, condoms, popcorn, Maza, and silicone sticks."


    "?? Did you get into something weird upstairs?"


    "Don''t care about the details~"


    Either there are tens of millions of talents in the world, and half of them are online friends. These are all jokes, and the girls around Mu Qiu are laughing to death just watching the bullet screen.


    Seeing that the white-pressed barrage almost covered the entire screen, Mu Qiu hid the barrage and looked at Chen Yifa''s face in the live broadcast room. He smiled and said, "Come on, Chen ¡¤ hacked with bare hands. Durian Yifa, as a major anchor, you can''t believe it, do you?"


    Chen Yi took a deep breath when he heard the words, and the corners of his mouth curled up with difficulty, revealing a very reluctant smile, and said in a voice that almost squeezed through his teeth: "How can I say nothing? Isn''t it just splitting durian with bare hands? , Hacking durian with bare hands..."


    Mu Qiu resolutely said: "Please start your performance."


    "..."


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! I must make you look good next time I see you! ! !


    The villain in Chen Yifa''s heart roared up to the sky, and a volcano erupted in the background, showing her extremely angry heart.


    She stood up, disappeared in front of the live camera, and did not return for a long time. However, just when the water friends thought she was hiding, she came back, holding a durian one size smaller than a basketball in her hand... and it was The whole durian, yellow-orange-orange body is covered with barbs, like a meteor hammer.


    She put the flow on the table, her face looked unlovable.


    Mu Qiu Qiang suppressed his smile and said, "Come on, come on, please start your performance."


    The barrage was also exploded, and each of them was so laughed by Chen Yifa''s expression that they couldn''t take care of themselves, one by one, they looked forward to Chen Yifa''s cleaving the durian with his bare hands, and kept sending out barrage to roar.


    Chen Yifa hesitated holding the durian for a long time, then tentatively raised his right hand, stopped in the air for a few seconds with a hand knife, and then slammed it down... the moment he was about to touch the durian, he instantly slowed down and gently Touched durian.


    Then she looked at the live camera with a grieved expression: "You have also seen the roar, it''s not that I don''t chop, it''s because the durian is too hard for me to chop."


    Mu Qiu stared at him, vomiting, "Is there still such an operation?"


    The water friends also agreed.


    "There is still this kind of operation?"


    "With my vocabulary, I can hardly describe the scene I saw just now."


    "Does it feel like jumping up and hitting the opponent''s knee?"


    "Oh, **** it! Upstairs talent! Tell me what I really think!"


    "Eh, right now, with the heavy blow, I was shocked internally through the screen, so why is the durian okay?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not the piece left by Nuwa''s repairing stone that has become refined."


    "Other stones can hatch a monkey, what can this durian do? Hatch a tanpaba?"


    "Enough of you guys hahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahaha hahahaha hahaha hahahahaha


    Of course, the barrage is not one-sided to tease Chen Yifa. Those loyal fans of Chen Yifa are still very close to her. Although it is interesting to see Chen Yifa cleaving durians with bare hands, durians are not soft persimmons after all. They were also very distressed when they were injured, so they spoke one after another.


    "Okay, okay, everyone can make a fuss about it. You can''t really let the durian be chopped with your hands."


    "Yes, durian is so hard and has barbs. What if you get numb and hurt?"


    "If you are injured, you won''t be able to broadcast it. You will have to be buried with you!"


    "Mu Qiu, you have to say something too, we will help Fa Ma Ma begging for mercy, so you can spare the Fa Ma Ma this time."


    Many people helped Chen Yi plead, even with the refresh rate of dozens of items per second in the comment area, Mu Qiu saw several of them. On Tuesday, Ke and Feng Timo who were hidden were very upset, thinking that you should not make trouble, and quickly let this coquettish **** be punished as it should be!


    And Chen Yifa was touched and confused, and said sincerely: "Thank you all for pleading for me. If I, Chen, can survive today, I will draw ten people to share the durian for you."


    "Fuck? Divide durian?"


    "Stop it when you are numb, you guys!"


    "Let''s go, I''m not as numb as you are."


    "Durian, emmmmm, although expensive, but I can''t accept the taste!!!"


    "Last time I heated the durian in the microwave, the neighbor came to hit us and asked if I was cooking shit. Since then, I swear that I and durian are not at odds."


    "Forget it, let the durian smash the durian with his bare hands."


    "Well, I agree."


    The bizarre abilities of the water friends are also stronger than one another. The new round of speech immediately stunned Chen Yifa, and after a while, Mu Qiu said: "Okay, okay, since so many people give you Plead, then I will spare you a horse, but... the death penalty is forgiven, the living sin cannot escape."


    Chen Yifa sat down immediately: "Please punish your majesty."


    "Yes, for the sake of your correct attitude, I''ll be punished lightly." Mu Qiu thought for a while, glanced at the guitar next to him, and said, "Why don''t you have a song?"


    Chen Yifa confidently said: "Okay, I''m strong in singing, just do it casually. Now I don''t know how to sing popular songs than Chen Yifa. I don''t know how to sing and I lose. I just hack it with my bare hands..."


    She paused before she finished speaking. Xu was thinking about receiving the flag in seconds before, and now she has lingering fears, but she is too confident of herself, how can she not believe that Mu Qiu would say a song that she is unfamiliar with. Song, she usually likes to listen to songs, whether it''s popular songs or other songs, she is very familiar with it, so she is very confident.


    So she added what she hadn''t finished saying: "I''m chopping durian with my bare hands!"


    "Majestic and mighty!"


    "Sixty-six-sixty-six!"


    "Be careful, don''t collect the flag in seconds."


    "I''m afraid that the gods won''t be able to save you this time."


    "Hahahahaha, all newcomers who send numbs and receive flags are newcomers? It''s a small library of walking numbs, I believe it will not be difficult to get numb this time."


    "Yes, that''s right, this time I must have won with numbness, but sending durians is free. I really don''t want to be said to make **** anymore."


    Seeing so many water friends supporting him, Chen Yifa is even more confident, while Mu Qiu is holding back a smile and saying: "Okay, let''s keep it simple. How about a fairy tale town?", , ..

 Chapter 310： Wouldnt it be your original?

    "Emmmmm..."


    Chen Yifa was silent in front of the screen for a long time, black question marks all over his face, and even the water friends sent out "???" barrage.


    Chen Yifa said: "What did you just say? I didn''t seem to hear it clearly."


    Mu Qiu smiled and repeated: "Fairy Tale Town."


    "Tong... Talk... Town?" Chen Yifa repeated these three words word by word, and then the little heart panicked instantly, because she had never heard the song.


    However, she immediately discovered that not only she, but even the water friends seemed to be ignorant of this song.


    "What is Fairy Tale Town?"


    "I don''t know, a song I haven''t heard."


    "Looking at the name, it should be a Chinese song. Is it a small language or a particularly unpopular one?"


    "Wow, Mu Qiuda is really strict, it''s stricter than I thought."


    "Looking at the tingling expression, I knew I was going to kneel when tingling."


    "Tsk tusk, I said not to set the flag, but I didn''t listen. Now it''s alright, collect the flag in seconds~"


    "Flag Chen Yifa in seconds."


    "Chen Flag. According to the law, he said something."


    Ji Yanran chanted the three words of Fairy Tale Town several times, and then said: "I usually listen to a lot of songs, so why don''t I seem to have heard the title of this song?"


    Lan Ling said, "I don''t seem to have heard of it either."


    Asked gently: "Is it an old song?"


    Sophie said: "It doesn''t sound like the name."


    Hao Meng stroked Xiao Bai''s head lying on her lap, and said, "Is it Muqiu your original song?"


    "..."


    A word awakened the dreamer.


    Mu Qiu gave her a knowing smile. The other four girls quickly took out their mobile phones and searched the Internet for the three words Fairy Tale Town. However, the searched ones were all well-known fairy tales from all over the world, but there was no song named Fairy Tale Town. .


    They were shocked at the time, and Chen Yifa on the live screen was even more sitting on wax. The more the water friends booed, the more panicked she became. At this time, the sisters Ke and Feng Timo appeared again on Tuesday to paint a super rocket. , Let her sing quickly.


    So she coughed twice and said, "Don''t worry, this person is very old, and his memory is not very good. The song of Fairy Tale Town... I''ve heard it, and I''ve definitely heard it! I just don''t think about it for a while. Get up, if you give me some music, I can sing it right away!"


    The water friends were dubious about this, while Su Feifei and the other women knew that Chen Yifa was pretending to be calm. At the moment, she felt a pain in her stomach while laughing. Considering that Mu Qiu was still in contact with Chen Yifa, they were working hard to cover their mouths. I suppressed my laughter, and tears were about to flow out one by one.


    Hearing what Chen Yifa said, Mu Qiu was also holding back his smile. He asked, "Really?"


    Chen Yi insisted: "Really!"


    In fact, she herself feels that she is not stiff, because she does listen to a lot of songs, but many of them do not remember the name. Maybe this fairy tale town is a song that she has heard but did not remember the name. At this time, just give it to She came to a piece of music, and she felt that she would definitely be able to remember it.


    After getting her affirmative reply, Mu Qiu said, "That''s what I want, I will play a piece of music for you, and you will sing along."


    "No problem!" Chen Yifa was confident.


    Then Mu Qiu took the guitar that had just been put down from the side, tuned the tuning, and simply flicked the guitar strings. A crisp guitar sound came into the ears of Chen Yifa and the water friends who were watching the live broadcast. They all were taken aback, thinking that the music of the song is so monotonous now? Why does it sound like a guitar audition?


    And before they had any further doubts, the original monotonous guitar sound suddenly became agile, and then the melodious whistle was mixed with the guitar sound, making everyone who heard it stunned, especially Chen Yifa , She was completely dumbfounded now, because although the prelude was nice, she found that she had no impression at all!


    how can that be possible? How could I not be impressed with such a nice prelude? This is unscientific!


    Not just her, everyone watching the live broadcast now has no impression of this prelude, and at this moment, Mu Qiu¡¯s iconic voice came out, gentle and full of magnetism, as if he was giving the dearest one. The dad whose daughter tells the bedtime story makes people feel like a spring breeze in their ears, and they can''t help but forget their worries and indulge them.


    "I heard that Snow White is running away."


    "Little Red Riding Hood is worried about the big bad wolf."


    "I heard that Mad Hatter likes Alice."


    "The ugly duckling will become a white swan."


    "I heard that Peter Pan is not very old."


    "Jack, he has a harp and magic."


    "I heard that there is a candy house in the forest."


    "Cinderella lost her beloved glass shoes."


    "Only the wise river knows."


    "Shirayuki ran out of the castle because of playfulness."


    "Little Red Riding Hood has something to restrain himself."


    "The big red robe that became a wolf."


    "There is always a colorful river winding through the fairy tale town..."


    The same scene as when Muqiu was singing in the Ke live room on Tuesday appeared. When Muqiu plucked the guitar strings and sang softly, time seemed to stand still. The girls around him stopped laughing. He closed his eyes, as if he wanted to devote himself to the music.


    Chen Yifa¡¯s expression on the screen freezes in a state of confusion, and the comment area, which was refreshed dozens of times per second, is also as quiet as the previous stagnant water. There is no waves, as if the more than one million viewers have disappeared out of thin air. It seemed like, until Mu Qiu''s singing ended and the music faded away, people didn''t know how to react.


    The reaction of the water friends was the same as before when they listened to Mu Qiu singing in the Ke live room on Tuesday. The praised vocabulary was as if they were not money-saving, but the one who brushed the most was "666". At the same time, there were countless others. People are brushing gifts, and there are not a few rockets. On Tuesday, Ke and Feng Timo brushed 5 super rockets alone.


    Chen Yifa''s heart was shocked by this song. This song gave her a sense of surprise even more than when she heard Mu Qiu sing "Opera 2", and even gave her the kind of song that was tailored for her. feel.


    In shock, she even forgot to thank those friends who kept throwing gifts, and asked Mu Qiu with surprise on her face: "What is this song? Why haven''t I heard it before? It''s really... it''s so nice. NS!"


    "Fairy Tale Town, didn''t you just say it?" Mu Qiu said.


    Chen Yifa didn''t talk nonsense. He directly logged into the music software and searched for the three words Fairy Tale Town. There were no songs with this name, but there were songs called "Fairy Tale" and "Town". She didn''t give up on the web and searched, but she still found nothing. Until this time, she seemed to have reacted to something, staring at the screen in disbelief.


    "This...this song is not your original, right?"


    As she reacted, the water friends also reacted, shocked mixed with surprise messages swept through waves, causing Chen Yifa''s live broadcast room to experience a stutter for up to 5 seconds.


    Speaking of something, the next sister¡¯s story will be written about female stars, but the female stars who have written before will change their images and names and reappear. Everyone should treat them as original female stars. In reality, they should not be able to write. . ,, ..

 Chapter 311： He is fierce

    "Remember to practice well. If I can''t sing again next time, I won''t run away when I chop durian with my bare hands."


    Mu Qiu typed and sent out such a barrage, and then left the live broadcast room, and did not go to watch the live broadcasts of other anchors, and turned off Allure TV. Seeing that it was getting late, she took the girls to do something together. At supper, they hummed Mu Qiu''s song just now while eating, and said that Mu Qiu was going to make waves on the Internet again this time. Mu Qiu laughed and said nothing, and went back to the room to take a shower after eating.


    As usual, in the middle of the night, several figures quietly opened the door of his unlocked room, and then crept into his bed.


    At the same time, the two songs that Mu Qiu sang in the live broadcast room of Ke and Chen Yifa on Tuesday have been sufficiently fermented after being posted on the Internet. The two songs are really good to listen to, and the singing method is unique. Can''t help but recall the sweetness of first love, the latter makes people feel like falling into a dream country. People who listen to it are fascinated and hard to think about.


    In the 21st century today, there are many people who cultivate immortals at night, and many night owls do not sleep at night and just use Weibo and post them. Then they saw these two songs. After listening to these two songs, they were shocked by the heavens. ! The co-author is Mu Qiu¡¯s new song. It¡¯s not so good to hear. Like, like, forward and forward, even on Tuesday, Ke and Chen Yifa took the initiative to upload a complete video and audio on their Weibo, and they both liked it. And reposting is also the most. Until the next day, whether it is comment like or repost, it has reached hundreds of thousands. This is the first time for them with millions of Weibo fans, and this is all because of Mu Autumn.


    In the afternoon, at the Beijing Airport, a private jet was slowly descending towards an apron specially vacated by the airport department. There were not too many people on the small private jet, except for the captain, deputy captain and a few flight attendants. Besides, there are only five people, and they are all beautiful women.


    Mu Qingcheng and her agent, Rao Siyun, were both here. They were sitting in the seats by the window. Rao Siyun was closing her eyes and resting her mind. After many days of high-intensity work, she had recently been exhausted and half to death. Fortunately, everything was done. I''m all back on track again, and I can rest with the irresponsible boss for a while.


    And her irresponsible boss is holding a computer and playing with it at this time. This product is also a courageous owner. She is not afraid of signal interference causing a plane crash. She has been playing since she got on the plane until now. Plants vs. Zombies, what you play is called an investment. After you pass the level, you will fly happily. When your brain is eaten, you will look angry, and muttering in your mouth to make the little dead child look good.


    And the other three girls, looking out the window nervously, wondering what they were thinking.


    These three girls are very beautiful, not to mention that they are so beautiful as Mu Qingcheng, they are also rare beauties comparable to Sophie Hao Meng and others, and they are also very famous, if anyone knows them Here, I am afraid that my eyes widened on the spot and exclaimed: "Isn''t this Gu Lina, Tang Yuan, Zhao Yingying!"


    That¡¯s right, these three people are the three popular movie stars in the domestic entertainment industry today, and they were all discovered and trained by Mu Qingcheng¡¯s Qingcheng Group. Because the three people¡¯s congenital conditions are very good, plus the acquired Because of their hard work, it took only a short time compared to ordinary people to climb to the position of the first-line movie star in China, but behind this, their efforts were several times that of others.


    The Allure Group is a company focused on the entertainment industry. Even if Mu Qingcheng is a hand-off shopkeeper, the competition inside is very fierce. With Mu Qingcheng, the world''s top queen, as the facade, there are countless people who want to climb into the Allure Group. It is said that every time the Allure Group wants to train a group of new people, the handsome and beautiful women who come to apply for the job can line up to the Huangpu River from the gate, but only a few people signed the contract in the end.


    The facts have proved that the foundation and strength of the Allure Group are also very strong, because as long as there is a contract with the Allure Group, there is no one that is not popular.


    Gu Lina, Tang Yuan, and Zhao Yingying are just a few newcomers who signed the Allure Group recently. With several performances arranged by Rao Siyun, their development can be described as a smooth journey, but they are far from reaching their limits, and now they have come to Beijing. , Is to help them seek breakthroughs in their careers.


    In fact, their arrival is not Mu Qingcheng¡¯s opinion, but Rao Siyun¡¯s idea. Mu Qingcheng is actually very opposed to their coming, because there are enough girls around her dead child, and she can¡¯t take any more girls. Attracted to the little dead child, the current little dead child is so attractive, but it is difficult for any girl to resist his temptation. It is simply an aphrodisiac for walking, a diffuser of human-shaped charm, and it is very loud.


    But she couldn¡¯t say Rao Siyun. After all, Rao Siyun was for the company¡¯s future development, so to speak, she finally agreed to let these girls come to the capital together, but before seeing the little dead child, she deliberately discredited Mu Qiu One hand, what to say: You must be honest when you see him, he is fierce and irritable! Hit people at every turn! Understand?


    Her very serious expression and tone also frightened the three little girls, and she nodded her head immediately.


    Seeing that they were almost at the airport, the three of them also turned off the flight mode together, and then chatted in a small group created by the three of them.


    "It''s coming soon, nervous and nervous!"


    "What are you nervous about, Mu Qiu didn''t come to pick up the plane again."


    "He is my male god! My idol!"


    "But Sister Mu said that he had a bad temper, and that he was always bullied by him when he was a child..."


    "Well, man, it doesn''t matter if you have a small problem, let alone he is so good!"


    "Don¡¯t be idiots, we are asking for them this time, so we can¡¯t cause them trouble. The relationship between them and Sister Mu is not ordinary, but we are not the same. We don¡¯t know them, and we are still employees of Sister Mu. You have to put your identity and attitude right, understand?"


    "Yes, yes~ we understand~"


    "In other words, I heard that Mu Qiu is very diligent. There are many girls around wherever he goes. There are also rumors that he had a relationship with Yang Meidi when he was filming "Sapphire To"."


    "This matter is unclear, we have no right to interfere with people''s private lives."


    "Lina, aren''t you and Dilly good friends, haven''t you asked her?"


    "This matter... She does often mention Mu Qiu to me, and she talks endlessly every time she mentions Mu Qiu, like that... it''s no different from the girl Huaichun."


    "Look! I''ll just say it!"


    "Eh, don''t talk about it, the plane is here."

 Chapter 312： She is a super big brother

    Mu Qingcheng and other people originally planned to take a private car directly to Mu Qiu''s house after they got off the plane. After all, Mu Qingcheng informed Mu Qiu yesterday. Presumably the little dead children dare not wait at home, but they don''t want to wait for them yet. When I arrived at Mu Qiu''s house, I saw Mu Qiu who was alone to pick him up.


    Mu Qingcheng was very surprised, completely ignoring the surprised gazes of others, and rushed towards Mu Qiu with a smile. A big bear hug came directly, and the whole person hung on Mu Qiu. Fortunately, this is a private apron, and there is no one else around. The staff also saw that Mu Qiu let him in. Otherwise, if someone else was present, recording this scene again would cause a sensation.


    Mu Qiu hijacked the plane, the top international superstar Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qingcheng was so surprised that she was a bear hug-when this news broke, the two were basically about the same even if they weren¡¯t married. As for the siblings... if they were the two Not to mention, it is estimated that everyone has to be kept in the dark.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qingcheng hung on Mu Qiu, shouting in surprise.


    Mu Qiu held her elder sister by her body to prevent her from falling. Although she touched a place where she shouldn''t be touched, her elder sister didn''t care. He said, "Can I not pick you up when you are here?"


    The elder sister laughed very brightly, and said: "Don''t coax my elder sister to be happy, what about the harems around you? Why are you alone?"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "What kind of harem... They are at school. Today is not the weekend."


    The elder sister curled her lips: "Oh, everyone is a good student, so you have to take classes well. You are different. You treat the school as your own home. You can go as long as you want."


    Mu Qiu didn''t bother to talk to her a lot, and Rao Siyun and three other girls were looking at her from a distance, so she lightly patted her sister and said, "Come down, someone is watching."


    "It doesn''t matter to them, if you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go." My sister hummed a rogue, twisting around Mu Qiu''s body.


    The staff on the private apron are all Riyue Airlines staff. They are the ones who heard that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng have a lot of relationship with their boss, Jun Riyue, and how different they are. Shallow is not what they should consider, so they unanimously chose to turn their backs and not look at them. Some of the single dogs even roared in their hearts: I don''t eat this dog food! Don''t eat! ! !


    Rao Siyun slapped her face without looking.


    She has been with Mu Qingcheng for so long, and feels that this bestie is good everywhere. When she was with Mu Qiu, she was too nervous and unimaginable. She would not be surprised if she was sent to the Department of Orthopedics of d¨¦ that day. Still think it is expected.


    As for the Gu Lina, Tang Yuan, and Zhao Yingying on the side, the level of shock in their hearts is no longer the same. In their eyes, Mu Qingcheng has always been the image of a goddess, especially when communicating with others. When they have work, they are all impressed by the majestic temperament and serious attitude.


    Although Mu Qingcheng told them that she and Mu Qiu were siblings before they came, there was no way. The image of the goddess that Mu Qingcheng had branded for them before was too deep, and it looked like a little sister at this moment. As soon as I compare the scene that fell into my brother''s arms, the picture feels...it''s so spicy.


    The worldview of the three women is about to explode.


    Rao Siyun glanced at them, thought about it, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, she is like this, and she is like this in front of Mu Qiu."


    Mu Qingcheng is the big boss of the three daughters, and he is usually very easy-going. The three daughters always treat him as her own sister. Of course, she doesn''t talk nonsense everywhere, so she nodded her head again and again: "Yeah, we know."


    Tang Yuan was more gossip. She leaned close to Rao Siyun and asked her in a low voice, "Sister Siyun, have they always got along like this? Sister Mu said before that Mu Qiu bullied her when she was a child, why now..."


    There was a message in her eyes: Why is it not like that now?


    Rao Siyun curled her lips and said: "Listen to her nonsense, she is a super big brother."


    "Hmm, you can see it."


    After my sister was tired of my younger brother, she was finally satisfied. Except for Rao Siyun, the three women were a little bit afraid to look directly at Mu Qingcheng, so they had to use their curious little eyes to take a lot of bathing. In autumn, only Rao Siyun kept squinting Mu Qingcheng''s eyes, and Mu Qingcheng took it for granted and didn''t care about it.


    Rao Siyun stood beside Gu Lina and said, "Mu Qiu, let me introduce you. They are the three contracted artists of our company, named Gu Lina, Tang Yuan, and Zhao Yingying."


    The three of them smiled and shook hands with Mu Qiu to greet each other. In the process, the curious little eyes never disappeared, especially Zhao Yingying, who regards Mu Qiu as a male god, shakes hands with Mu Qiu as if she had a fan meeting. The fans are shaking hands with her, completely like a little fan.


    Mu Qiu smiled and greeted them one by one, shaking hands, and then said: "How do I feel familiar? It turns out to be a big star. I have seen you on Internet TV."


    Television and the Internet are also the places where celebrities appear most often. Many people know celebrities through these two ways. If others say that, they might not think they have anything, but if Mu Qiu can say that, they actually have one. Kind of a sense of honor for mystery.


    Gulina: "No, no, we are just a little trouble, we can''t compare to you."


    Tangyuan: "Yeah, yeah, you sing really well. I saw your two new songs on Weibo today. Even the non-professional recording versions are so good. I have been listening to them for a day."


    Zhao Yingying: "I often see you on the Internet too! You are much more handsome than the photos!"


    Mu Qiu responded with a smile: "Thank you."


    Mu Qingcheng on the side was smiling, and her mother was selling criticism, the **** little boy, she said she was not allowed to hook up with the girl, and now she actually started to pretend to be in front of me, and then I will take care of you!


    Smiling Mu Qiu suddenly felt a chill in her waist, turned her head and saw that her sister was staring at her big waist with a smile on her face. Mu Qiu shuddered and turned to smile: "Sister, just got off the plane. Are you tired and hungry? Go, go straight to my house, I have prepared the ingredients in advance, and will cook for you tonight."


    Hearing that Mu Qiu was about to cook, Mu Qingcheng instantly threw all the unhappiness in her mind behind her head, once again turned into a little girl with no IQ, holding Mu Qiu''s arm and shouting: "Hurrah! My brother is the best." !"


    Then he whispered in Mu Qiu''s ear: "For the sake of you wanting to make me good, forgive you for singing to other girls last night."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    Gu Lina and the other three women Qi Qi dumbfounded, wondering why Mu Qingcheng had such a big reaction.


    Rao Siyun explained in a low voice: "I heard Qingcheng said that Mu Qiu''s cooking is delicious, and it is better than any chef she has ever eaten. The Michelin-starred chef is scum in front of him. But I didn''t. I have eaten it, but it should be good to see Qingcheng''s reaction."


    Upon hearing Rao Siyun¡¯s words, the other three women couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it, so everyone left the airport together. Mu Qiu said that he had come by car, and Rao Siyun sent away the special car he had prepared before. The crowd rode on Muqiu¡¯s specialty Rolls. Les went to the first mansion in the capital. ,, ..

 Chapter 313： Its about to start

    At around 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, in the first mansion in the capital, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng and other women gathered at the table to feast on. It¡¯s not the first time that Mu Qingcheng has eaten Mu Qiu¡¯s food, but it¡¯s because I have eaten it before. She was so obsessed with Mu Qiu when she was not with Mu Qiu some days, that she almost wiped out a plate of dishes before Mu Qiu put the dishes on the table just now.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu prepared a lot of meals very intimately. Although he knew that these people would not be able to eat enough after the first bite, their stomachs would also protest in time. In addition, girls usually I am extremely concerned about my body, let alone Mu Qingcheng, even Su Feifei and other women who stay next to Mu Qiu every day will try to restrain themselves when eating the meals that Mu Qiu cooks, sometimes even if I feel very depressed. But also had to stop Mu Qiu from cooking.


    No way, every time you eat a meal cooked by one person, you will gain three to five pounds and you will be depressed.


    However, this is currently not reflected in the four women except Mu Qingcheng, Rao Siyun, etc. After all, it is the first time that they have eaten Mu Qiu¡¯s meals. After one bite, they have said, "It''s so delicious." I didn''t say a second sentence anymore. They immersed themselves in the meal. They were very careful about their figure in the past. They also abandoned all their worries this time, just want to wipe out the delicious food on this table.


    Everyone stopped eating until the pots were dry on the table. Except for Mu Qiu, Mu Qingcheng, who had the best self-control, ate the least.


    Mu Qingcheng looked at the empty plates and bowls on the table, her face was a little depressed, then she looked at her belly, and said to Mu Qiu, "Is it okay to cook something that won''t make you fat next time?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "I will try my best, but most of the food you eat contains energy. People rely on absorbing energy to maintain physical movement. If you absorb energy, you will naturally grow flesh. If you are afraid of gaining weight, I will do less in the future. That''s meat dishes."


    Rao Siyun and other female figures seemed to have not eaten a full meal for a long time. At this time, they rubbed their stomachs and sighed. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of Mu Qiu, they would have liked to lift up their clothes. Look at my bulging belly.


    Rao Siyun sighed: "I heard Qingcheng say that your cooking is very delicious, and you are addicted to it once you eat it. I haven''t taken it seriously yet, when the facts proved that I was also wrong."


    Gulina said: "Wow, I ate three bowls of rice... Since my debut, I have at most half a bowl of rice per meal, this time it''s really miserable!"


    Tang Yuan said, "Although I only ate two bowls of rice, I also eliminated two dishes by myself... and they were all meat dishes! This time, they will definitely grow meat!"


    Zhao Yingying said: "I ate four bowls of rice and three dishes...but I''m not afraid, I won''t grow meat no matter how much I eat, hehe~"


    Her words drew a lot of contempt and complaints from all the women: "Hang Se, go, wait until you get fat, it will be late, huh~"


    Zhao Yingying hummed: "I''m not afraid. Compared with getting fat, I have to control myself in front of such a delicious food. This is the most painful for me."


    The corner of Mu Qingcheng''s mouth twitched because she was the one who had to control herself in the face of such a delicious food, and as Zhao Yingying said, she was very painful just now.


    Seeing that everyone was almost eating, Mu Qiu snapped his fingers. A "trash can" that had been quietly placed in the corner suddenly moved. It came to the table, and then two sticks came out from both sides. "Hands", the top opened at the same time, and all the dishes and bowls were put in.


    This scene stunned the women.


    "Wow, what is this?"


    "Clean robot?"


    "The legendary black technology?"


    "When I saw it, I thought it was a trash can. I said why I stepped on it for a long time without opening my mouth..."


    "Something you haven''t seen before, is it a new thing from a large technology company?"


    This thing is a butler-type robot that Mu Qiu exchanged from the system. It is a black technology, advanced a hundred years ahead of the current earth, even if it is the big house where Mu Qiu lives now, it can also take care of it in an orderly manner, but Mu Qiu Qiu usually doesn''t use it much.


    He casually explained: "It''s a new type of cleaning robot. Don''t talk about this, sister, you told me that you are looking for me for something. What is it?"


    Mu Qingcheng blinked when she heard the words: "Ah, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me."


    Rao Siyun on the side did not let go of this opportunity to complain: "I was blinded by the food."


    "It''s you, you are not the same." Mu Qingcheng rolled her eyes at her.


    Gu Lina was about to speak, but from the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of the clock whose hour hand was about to point to "8", and exclaimed: "Ah, it''s about to start!"


    "Really, it''s almost eight o''clock."


    "Hurry up, turn on the TV and turn on the TV."


    The women looked very much looking forward to it, and they ran to the sofa in front of the TV and sat down. Mu Qiu threw the cleaning work to the robots, and asked them as they walked to the living room: "What is going on? One by one with the monkeys excitedly. It seems like a child."


    While speaking, he noticed a sound from the phone, and when he picked it up, it turned out that it was the message from Dilly. It¡¯s been a while since the last trip in Chengdu. During this time, Di Li and Yang Mei would send messages to Mu Qiu from time to time, either by saying good morning and good night, or sharing with him some interesting things that happened recently, and some At times, he would vaguely express his longing for Mu Qiu, saying that he might go to the capital to find Mu Qiu.


    At this time, Mu Qiu would reply warmly: If you miss me, I can go to you.


    Reba (Yang Mei) on the opposite side of Nuan don''t want it.


    "It''s about to start broadcasting soon, excited, Mu Qiu, how about you? I don''t expect it? Are you sitting on the sofa like Sister Meimei and I, waiting for it to start?"


    Start broadcasting? What''s on the air? Why are you waiting for it to start? Is it a new TV show?


    Mu Qiu looked dumbfounded. As soon as he typed the words "What''s on the air" in the typing bar, Mu Qingcheng turned around and said, "You don''t know when the TV series you made yourself will be released?"


    Mu Qiu was stunned at the time. Then I remembered that "Sapphire To" seemed to be officially released today, and then it was broadcast on time at 8 o''clock every evening. The two episodes were broadcast continuously. forget.


    He hurriedly deleted a few words in the typing column, thinking that it was fortunate not to send them out, otherwise Dili and Yang Mei would be very sad.


    He replied: "I''m about to watch it, by the way, your idol is also next to me."


    Di Li replied in seconds: "You mean Goddess Mu?"


    "Correct."


    "so far so good."


    "What''s okay?"


    "Fortunately, there is no scene of me appearing in today''s two episodes, otherwise I will be nervous to death. She is my idol. I don''t think I played very well in many places. What if she complains about it."


    "... She is quite interested in this drama, she should watch every episode in the future, won''t she see you sooner or later?"


    "Yes, yes! What should I do?"


    "...I feel relieved to see that you are still so mentally retarded."


    After frolicking with Di Li for a while, Mu Qiu sat on the sofa, Mu Qingcheng took the initiative to come and hug his arm, Zhao Yingying, who regarded Mu Qiu as a male god, also deliberately came here, but considering that her elder is always a super big brother, Still resisted this impulse, and sat on another sofa with the other three girls.


    Finally, at eight o''clock, a channel that bought the exclusive broadcasting rights of "Sapphire To" finally began to broadcast this highly anticipated TV series. ,, ..

 Chapter 314： Rave reviews

    It has been a while since "Qingyu Zhi" committed suicide, and this unbroadcast drama has been popular since it was filmed. There are two main reasons. One is that it is a TV series adapted from "ZX". , When "ZX" came out, it had a sensational impact on the Chinese Internet literature community. Second, the author of Mu Qiu''s novel served as the actor of the TV series, and the addition of various events at the time formed a sensation. This trend of hype caused the show to put out the fire when it first started filming.


    And even without the title of "ZX" adapted from a TV series, Mu Qiu''s reputation alone and the popularity of the heroine Yang Mei, this drama is definitely attracting attention, so at this moment, I am sitting in front of the TV and waiting for it to be broadcast. It is not only Mu Qiu and others, but there are also countless melon-eating crowds waiting to chase the drama.


    On Weibo, three Weibo accounts occupy the top three in the hot search list. The first two are the two songs sung by Chen Yifa and Mu Qiu, which were sent last night by Ke Tue. The third is the Weibo of "Qingyu Zhi", which was forwarded. Both the volume and the amount of comments exploded, and countless netizens left their own comments in the comment area, either looking forward to, or curious, or indifferent, or ridiculing.


    There are those who are optimistic, and there are those who are not.


    ""Sapphire To" is finally about to start broadcasting."


    "I have been waiting for a long time, so excited!"


    ""ZX" is simply a magical work in my mind. The original author Mu Qiu played the leading actor, and I heard that the adaptation of the script was also written by Mu Qiu, which is definitely not bad."


    "Hehe, I am not very optimistic. Are there few examples of the original works being adapted and destroyed in recent years?"


    "Yeah, a novel that I particularly liked before was adapted into a movie. What was it changed? I won¡¯t say how embarrassing the acting is, and the music is not worthy at all. The most important thing is the hero and the heroine. That image is almost a thousand miles away from the hero and heroine in everyone''s mind! Anyway, I can''t believe the adaptation."


    ""Qingyu Zhi" is a magical work in many people''s minds. Everyone has an impression of the hero and the heroine in their hearts. But who else knows what the real heroine and heroine are like than the original author, Mu Qiu?"


    "I admit that Mu Qiu is really good at writing novels, and "ZX" is also a masterpiece in my mind, but it is also because of this that I am a little afraid to read such a good novel and be ruined."


    "Will you have a little confidence in Mu Qiu? If it''s someone else, I might still be skeptical, but who is Mu Qiu? Do you know how talented Mu Qiu is?"


    "The people who eat melon say they just don''t talk. The front row sells melon seeds, comics, magazines, condoms, popcorn silicone sticks..."


    "Wow! I saw you upstairs! I wanted to be caught when I first came out, right?"


    "Slid away..."


    The majority of water friends talked a lot, and the people eating melons were having fun in the comment area. Some bigwigs in the entertainment circle also came out to join in the fun. The top ones in the comment area and the most likes are the entertainment circles. Some famous celebrities, Mu Qingcheng is also on the list, and the number of likes ranked first, the first thing people see when they click on this Weibo is her comment.


    Mu Qingcheng: I finally waited for the drama of the male gods, and had already sat down obediently in front of the TV.


    Mu Qingcheng''s supporters were terrifying. The hundreds of thousands of comments below were almost all echoes.


    There are also well-known lyrics and composers Tongqu, and the newly emerging first-line actresses of the entertainment industry Tang Yuan, Gu Lina, Zhao Yingying and others express their expectations. For a while, it can be said that they have set off half the sky in the entertainment industry, and it seems that the people of the whole country are here. It seems like paying attention to this TV series.


    Finally, at eight o''clock, the TV series started on time.


    In the picture, the misty clouds cover the towering mountains, and the dreamlike fairyland is clearly presented in the eyes of all the audience. At this time, a voice seems to pass through the sky, deep and dreamy, as if there is no, as if it is far away. close.


    "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog. The vast land of China and the vastness of the vast land. Since ancient times, the devil''s power is incompatible, like water and fire, fighting endlessly. The battle between the right and the devil ended with a great victory in the Qingyumen, but the demon''s heart of revenge is not dead. ..."


    The voice of the narration was strong and full of magnetism, which immediately aroused the emotions of the audience, especially the sentence "Heaven and earth use everything as a dog", which is regarded as the best in the book by all readers who have read the original. A classic sentence, so as soon as the words were spoken, the original party members were highly praised, and those who had not read the original and were only interested in TV dramas were suddenly attracted by this opening.


    The chanting is over, and then the plot officially begins. The first episode is "The Caomiao Village was slaughtered, and the two boys go to Qingyu Mountain". In this episode, the protagonist Zhang Faner appeared in his youth and was played by a young actor. There was nothing wrong with Muqiu. Ah, but that''s the case. The ups and downs of the plot and the mysterious special effects still shocked a large group of people, and when Mu Qiu appeared in the second episode, it immediately caused more than 50% of the audience to exclaim.


    Because of novels, music, and games, Mu Qiu''s fan base is almost all young people, not as wide as Mu Qingcheng''s fan base, but the number is quite large, and at least 50% of them are girls. There is no way, the handsome in this world can really do whatever he wants. Mu Qiu is praised by many people as the most perfect-looking man in the new century. Although many people sneer at this, I have to say that he is really handsome.


    Especially when he appeared on the camera, even if he was dressed in simple casual clothes, it was difficult to conceal his delicate appearance and dusty temperament.


    Two episodes were first broadcast, one episode was 45 minutes, the two episodes combined for 90 minutes, plus 10 minutes of advertising time, and an hour and a half passed quickly. After watching the end of the second episode, everyone felt that they were still in the mood. The original party was pleasantly surprised by the high degree of restoration of the film and the high degree of conformity between the actors and the original characters, especially Mu Qiu, who simply played the role of Zhang Faner as if he were Zhang Faner himself. There was no sense of disobedience.


    The non-original party was pleasantly surprised by the acting skills of the actors and the innovation of the film, and looked forward to the future development of the plot. If the full score is 100, then they basically give the show a high score of 90 or more in their hearts.


    On Weibo, many people send their impressions as soon as they finish watching the show.


    "No, it''s definitely an annual hegemony drama."


    "Before I watched it, I was still skeptical and not optimistic, but after reading it, I found that I was still too naive. It turns out that I underestimated Mu Qiu."


    "Mu Qiu... is so amazing. A novel character was actually played by him in a TV series. I read the original book more than three times, and I was shocked that I couldn''t feel the slightest sense of disobedience from Mu Qiu. It should be said. Do you deserve to be the original author of the novel?"


    "This drama can only be played by Mu Qiu, and the role of Zhang Fan''er can only be played by Mu Qiu. Not much to say, I''m going after this drama! I''m going to do the original work again!"


    "The non-original party said that this film really surprised me. I was originally not interested in online novels, but I decided to read the original novels."


    "The novels are well written, the music is well played, the games are well done, the people are handsome, and there is money. Now even the acting skills kill many''strength'' movie stars in the movie world. I really doubt what else is there in this world. Mu Qiu can''t do it."


    "Hehe, it''s really not me. I know Mu Qiu, but he definitely doesn''t know me. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, I believe it...", ..

 Chapter 315： Ever heard of zombies

    "Sapphire To" was broadcast on the first day and received rave reviews.


    At Mu Qiu¡¯s house, Zhao Yingying and Tang Yuan stood beside Mu Qiu, constantly asking how Mu Qiu acted so well. Because they were born as an actor, they paid more attention to the aspect of acting skills when they watched the play. In this scene, Mu Qiu''s overall performance can be described as an explosion of acting skills. Even Zhao Yingying and Tang Yuan couldn''t help being embarrassed, so they humbly asked for advice and asked how Mu Qiu acted so well.


    Of course, Mu Qiu would not tell them: With the system in mind and exchange for proficiency in acting skills, you can also pretend to be like me...


    He just laughed and wrangled with them, saying some unnutritious things like "this is talent".


    The two women listened seriously, feeling extremely ashamed for a while, thinking that people are really annoying than people.


    Gu Lina and Rao Siyun were reviewing Weibo, watching the dynamics and audience feedback on Weibo, and Mu Qingcheng too. She watched it for a while and said, "The evaluation is not bad."


    Gu Lina said: "Guapi.com''s score has come out. The first two episodes were 4.5 points. It''s just a snap."


    Tang Yuan wondered: "Isn''t Guapi.com specifically commenting on movies? TV dramas too?"


    Zhao Yingying poked her: "You don''t understand, Guapi.com is the most authoritative and famous film review website in our country. Although it mainly reviews movies, many TV shows are also reviewed, but they can be featured here, or It¡¯s very good, or it¡¯s very bad. At present, apart from "Sapphire to", the other TV series that I have seen on Guapi.com are very bad, so I was moved to complain about it, and none of them had a score of more than 2.5. of."


    Rao Siyun nodded: "Guapi.com''s rating is still very authoritative. It is precisely because of the authority that they have a harsh evaluation of each work. They like to pick the bones in the egg, and many well-known film critics will publish it here. Their views on a certain work. This time, "Sapphire To" is so popular that it attracted their comments. Fortunately, this play is really excellent, even those harsh film critics could not find it. What a black spot. After today, this drama is completely popular."


    "The online reviews are also very good."


    "Everyone is complimenting you, Mu Qiu, but to be honest, your acting skills really exploded, and I am so envious."


    "You look so handsome in ancient costumes~"


    Mu Qiu humbly faced everyone''s praise and smiled without saying a word.


    At this time, a melancholy voice floated into Mu Qiu''s ears: "My younger brother has grown up, his wings become hard, and he has good things to give to outsiders, but he forgot to love you and take care of your grown-up sister. Sister. It''s... so sad..."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a weeping expression looking at his sister. Although he knew she was acting, the acting skills of Naihe''s sister were really super god, even better than those who exchanged for Saint-level acting skills from the system. Mu Qiu was almost deceived by her.


    Looking at the appearance of his sister, he can of course guess that her sister is jealous again, and at this time, he only has to promise some benefits, and her sister''s eight achievements will be able to smile and change her face faster than turning a book...Huh? Speaking of... She seemed to be asking me something before?


    Oh, it''s such a thing as co-authoring.


    Mu Qiu suddenly guessed the true thoughts of her sister, and smiled: "Oh, you told me to ask me for help before, wouldn''t it be the TV show? No wonder you brought Gurina and the others, right? I want me to tailor a new drama for them."


    Mu Qiu broke the secret with a single word, and Gu Lina and others on the side smiled embarrassedly, and did not deny that Mu Qingcheng''s mouth slumped and admitted Mu Qiu''s words.


    Rao Siyun said, "It was actually my idea to call them here. Let''s put it this way, Mu Qiu, we did ask you this time. Your talent is obvious to all. Now Qingcheng is getting tired of the entertainment industry. According to her idea... ¡­She prefers to stay in the villa every day and be bored with you... Ahem, I have lived an ordinary and ordinary day with you, but the Allure Group can¡¯t let it go, and still requires development.¡±


    "If Allure suddenly retreats to the background, the impact on Allure Group will be very large. It happens that the group is now supporting the development of newcomers. Gu Lina and the others are the best developed so far, so I hope you can help them customize a script. It does not matter if it is a TV series or a movie, as long as it is not worse than "Sapphire To". We have known each other for so long, and coupled with the relationship between you and Qingcheng, the benefits are out of sight. What do you think?"


    The sister on the side hummed: "If the script is good, I will be the heroine."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyes to look at her: "Aren''t you going to live a normal routine?"


    My elder sister thought for a while, and said: "Then you can make youthful everyday movies. It''s called "My younger brother can''t be so handsome and talented."


    "Thank you for complimenting me so obscurely. I''m sorry I''m so handsome and so talented." Mu Qiu spit out her, then thought about it, and said, "The script, of course, there is no problem. The benefits are unnecessary. , But it will take a while."


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s promise so happily, Mu Qingcheng didn''t react much. She seemed to have become accustomed to her brother''s amazing behavior, but Tang Yuan and the others were more excited and excited. Such a high-quality TV series or movie must be so popular. If you can win some international awards in one fell swoop, it will definitely be soaring!


    In their surprise, each of them was about to flash little stars in their eyes when they looked at Mu Qiu.


    Rao Siyun smiled gratefully, she said: "Okay, I know that creating is not a simple matter, time is still ample, but it is best to finalize the script within this year, TV dramas and movies will do, we plan to finish the new year. Open the mirror."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu shook his head and smiled: "It doesn''t take time to create, but there are too many ideas. I don''t know which one to choose."


    When he said this, not only Gu Lina and the others, but even Mu Qingcheng was taken aback.


    She curled her lips and spit out: "Little dead boy, pretend to be modest."


    Mu Qiu shrugged, ignored her, and said, "Why don''t we do it, let''s play a big one if we want to play, how about a big movie?"


    The big one? filming?


    The girls asked together: "What movie?"


    "Apocalyptic movies." Mu Qiu said.


    "Apocalypse?" All the girls were taken aback, and then they were puzzled.


    Rao Siyun frowned slightly: "You mean that kind of disaster film like volcanic eruption, earthquake and tsunami? That film mainly relies on special effects. It''s not that it can''t be filmed, but... it''s not good, right?"


    Mu Qingcheng also nodded: "Yes, that kind of film is mainly to promote environmental protection. Although the catastrophe caused by good special effects looks shocking, there is no good filming at all."


    The other three girls also nodded: "The main buying point of that kind of film is the special effects. In contrast, the characters and the acting skills of the characters have become a foil. It''s a bit...then...against our original intention?"


    Hearing what they said, Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head, and said: "It''s an eschatological type, not a disaster type... I wonder if you have ever heard of zombies?"...

 Chapter 316： System hello ghost

    It was night, Mu Qiu stayed in the bedroom alone, with his eyes closed and his legs sitting cross-legged¡ªnot for cultivating, but for reminiscing, reminiscing about everything about "zombies" in the world he was in before. As long as it contains the keyword "zombie", whether it is a novel, manga, anime, or TV movie, as long as he has a memory, he will recall all of them.


    Chaos Eucharist has strengthened not only his physique, but also his brain. His memory ability nowadays is more than simply remembering. If he lives in the world of martial arts or fantasy, with his current brain, if you take a look at some He can even derive the whole piece directly from the fragments of the exercises. If he is practicing a certain exercise method, he can directly see through the essence of the exercise method and practice it into a more powerful version.


    The Chaos Saint Body is the most defying physique in the world, and it is a bit awkward in the environment where Mu Qiu lives now.


    He and his sister and Rao Siyun just said they wanted to shoot a zombie movie, not the kind of disaster movie they said. The so-called zombie film in Muqiu¡¯s world was completely popular because of the movie "Resident Evil". The background of the story is often the leak of the virus, the problem of biochemical research in a certain country, the virus from the outside world, etc., which led to the mutation of human beings. , Become the living dead, the walking dead, civilization ceases to exist, the living people hold a group for warmth, rely on tenacious willpower to survive, looking for a place to survive.


    People in this world also have the concept of zombies, and there are also works related to zombies, but there are not many and not perfect, the most important thing is that there is no classic masterpiece like "Resident Evil", so most people in this world The existence of zombies is still very strange, even if it is crooked nuts.


    Since my elder sister deliberately retreated behind the scenes and wanted to play a big game before then, Mu Qiu naturally couldn''t just find some ordinary scripts. Of course, in his memory, whether it is the patriotic "Wolf Warrior 2", the classic love masterpiece "Titanic", or the most shocking special effects masterpiece "Avatar", any one can be taken out. It caused a sensation in this world, and it can be regarded as meeting the expectations of my sister.


    But whether it is a patriotic movie, a love movie, or a special effects blockbuster, people in this world are all used to it, so Mu Qiu always wants to make something different. In fact, he still expects the shock and surprise on the faces of people when they see those strange and unfamiliar works come out. He has always had this kind of evil interest, so he decided to make something out of it. A work of zombies.


    The works of this kind of theme can be regarded as containing elements of terror and disaster. With the financial resources and capabilities of the Allure Group, supplemented by exquisite production and shocking special effects, it is difficult to think about it. As for investment...what is that? You withdraw money from the daughter of the world''s richest man? Not to mention how much money Jun Riyue has, even Mu Qingcheng himself, his assets are ranked top in Asia.


    Celebrity is hailed as one of the easiest jobs in the world to make money. Those ordinary first-line movie stars can make tens of millions or hundreds of millions every year, let alone Mu Qingcheng, the world''s top queen.


    After reminiscing for a few minutes, Mu Qiu opened his eyes, and he muttered: "No, I have seen too few related works before..."


    After all, he called the system in his heart: "Transfer all the zombie-related works in the world I was in before to my mind."


    There are not many BBs in the system, and the corresponding manifestation points are directly deducted, and all the materials Mu Qiu needs are sent to Mu Qiu''s head. Nowadays, Mu Qiu''s brain capacity can no longer be compared with ordinary people. This huge flood of information can shock an ordinary person in an instant, and even cause irreversible damage to the brain tissue. Death is possible, but Mu Qiu only uses it. The digestion is finished in less than a minute.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had an idea in his head.


    The system ran out and said: "Host, you haven''t played with me much lately, and there is nothing in your heart. I can''t send you tasks if you want to. I''m very boring. I have only tried to brush my sense of existence once, don''t You ignore me so soon, right?"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but smile when she heard the words. The tone of this system''s speech was quite resentful, as if a little girl often didn''t get her father''s love, and now she couldn''t help but complain. In fact, since the last upgrade, the system has deliberately maintained the tone and voice of this little girl. After not looking for the system for a while, Mu Qiu almost became a little girl.


    He thought for a while, and said: "In my current situation, there should be few things that can affect me that will have the desire in my heart, right? After all, I can have everything I want, it can be said that there is nothing else. I asked for it."


    The system''s voice suddenly rose: "No! If you continue like this, you will become a salted fish!"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Even if it is a salted fish, I am the strongest salted fish in the world."


    The system was a little crazy and said: "No, no, no, no! You are the protagonist of urban novels! Go pretending to be forced! Go pick up girls! You still have a little sister, aunt, and aunt that haven''t been overthrown! How can you be a salted fish!"


    "Your system is a ghost animal." Mu Qiu couldn''t help but vomit, and then suddenly said: "By the way, you said before that you can have an entity?"


    "That''s the case, it''s best to be a dead person, it''s best to be no more than five years old, and it''s best to be the one who has just died... Well, it''s better to be a girl."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "Do you really have sex?"


    "No, it''s just that I like to be a girl, do you want to control?"


    "Well, well, you can be happy...I will get you a body if you have a chance when you look back, and forget it if you have no chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, his room door was suddenly opened, and the sister who had already taken a shower came in. She didn''t like to wear that kind of seductive veil nightdress or pajamas, but liked to wear cute ones, such as she now wears. This yellow Pikachu tightly wrapped her body, only the white neck that was still stained with drops of water was exposed.


    She leaned over and said to Mu Qiu: "You just said half of what you said. We''ll know what you said later, so that they are confused now, and I feel a little embarrassed to come to ask you."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Aren''t you at a loss?"


    A confident smile appeared on my sister''s face: "Well, sister, I am also a contemporary young talented girl recognized all over the world. Although I don''t know what your kid''s idea is, I can guess some of it. I heard that I searched the Internet just now. It¡¯s the kind of dead man who can walk with hideous face, right? Use this kind of thing to make a movie...It should be disaster, horror, and I have never heard of movies with similar themes. , It should be very topical and popular, but I don¡¯t think this theme of film is suitable for us? After all, there are several actresses, can''t they be allowed to dress up as zombies? Anyway, sister, I definitely won¡¯t Pretending to be.",,..

 Chapter 317： Deadly Scissors

    Since her debut, Mu Qingcheng has always set off a **** storm in the entertainment industry. A random work can cause a huge wave. This has a lot to do with her personal talent. She sees more and sees farther. Rao Siyun and the others may not understand Mu Qiu''s thoughts, but she knew it in her heart, but she just didn''t know Mu Qiu''s detailed plan, so she asked this question.


    Mu Qiuyan said concisely, "Harem novels."


    Mu Qingcheng was taken aback: "Harem novel?"


    Of course she knows what harem novels are. In China today, online novels have become a mainstream way of people¡¯s spiritual entertainment, and online novels are not the same as ordinary novels. Most of the novels that seem to be literary are literary works. The main function of online novels is to entertain others.


    Since the development of online novels, the two people who have the greatest influence on their development are Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu. The novels that Mu Qingcheng wrote when he first debuted caused a great sensation and caused the whole people to read the novels. It''s just Chinese people, and even many foreigners like her novels. Her online novels have been translated into multiple versions and have spread into dozens of countries. Many people first heard of the name Mu Qingcheng because of her novels.


    Later, because of the huge sensation caused by Mu Qingcheng''s novels, the readers of the novels skyrocketed. The traffic of various websites has skyrocketed, and people are almost hungry for similar novels to read. This has also created more online authors. Since the birth of Mu Qingcheng, no one other than Mu Qiu has written such amazing works, but the novels she wrote have indeed played a big role in the development of online novels.


    Then there was "ZX" written by Mu Qiu before. After Mu Qingcheng wrote a few novels at the beginning, there was no new work, so he switched to drawing comics. Later, although some authors became famous for writing novels, but a few years later Internet novels have fallen into a decline again. Fortunately, at this time, a Muqiu was brought out. A "ZX" became famous, which injected countless fresh blood into the Internet novel, plus the new category "Xian Xia" derived from this novel. "Now online novels are beginning to flourish again.


    In online novels, harem novels are very common. Whether it is urban or fantasy, whether male or female, the protagonist often opens the harem. The more cool the harem is, the more outrageous the harem is. Having dozens of beautiful women is almost commonplace. As a member of the network fiction circle, Mu Qingcheng certainly knows what a harem novel is.


    This is also because of understanding, so a certain light flashed in her mind, and she was shocked: "You don''t want to write the script as the male protagonist in a pile of zombies to force the girl to take the harem, right?"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help giving her sister a thumbs up in her heart, thinking that she deserves to be the goddess of the nation, this milk...cough, this mind turns fast, but on the surface, he still has to keep calm and say: "You can''t do that. Say, let me briefly tell you the background story. There is almost a large company that mainly manufactures drugs, secretly researching a certain gene, Asia, Europe, and me. One day this drug was accidentally transmitted, and this thing passed. Airborne, people who breathe in will become zombies in a short time."


    "The male protagonist was one of the experimental subjects who were previously arrested and used for drug testing, but unlike ordinary people, the male protagonist not only did not become a zombie because of the drug, but also became stronger and gradually gained superpowers. The male protagonist is struggling to survive in the apocalypse and save those who are in misery...Well, you can put any actor in these''people'', because Zhao Yingying and the others are all female, so I use the harem novel as an example , You only need to understand what I mean."


    Mu Qiu had a stern expression on her face, just wanting to express that she didn''t mean to write the harem script, and was confidently defending herself. However, her sister didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she showed a contemptuous expression and said, "Say, you are Don¡¯t you want to play the leading actor?"


    Mu Qiu stared, "You found all of this?"


    "You little boy!"


    My sister''s backhand was to slap Mu Qiu down on the bed with a slap, and she clamped Mu Qiu''s neck as soon as she stretched her legs, and then kept pressing Mu Qiu firmly.


    Mu Qiu pretended to have difficulty breathing, "This...is it the legendary...long-lost...death, scissors feet!"


    The elder sister looks like a villain: "Hmph, yes, this is the long-lost scissor foot in the legend. Hurry up and beg for mercy. My sister can spare your life. Otherwise... hum, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid...you big-headed ghost." Mu Qiu suddenly turned over, instantly dispelling her sister''s imprisonment, slapped her down with a compassionate palm, and then slapped her buttocks.


    "Eat the palm of my Tathagata."


    "what!"


    The elder sister screamed, trying to struggle, but the younger brother sat on her body, she couldn''t move at all, so she could only push her legs anxiously.


    Mu Qiu kept raising her hand and dropping her hand, making loud pops.


    "The first form of the palm of the Tathagata-hitting an ox across the mountain!"


    "what!"


    "Tathagata palm second style-stormy sea!"


    "Hmm!"


    "Tathagata palm third style-two-pronged approach!"


    "Uh, uh, ah!"


    "Tathagata palm fourth style..."


    "Uuuuu..."


    The fourth style hasn''t been used yet. My sister has already blushed and looked like Xuan Ran is crying, sobbing constantly, as if she can cry at any time, Mu Qiu suddenly feels relieved, first smiled and touched the dog''s head twice. Then he said softly: "Okay, don''t bully you..."


    "Aha!"


    Before I finished speaking, my sister suddenly violent, pressed Mu Qiu down again, two slender thighs unreasonably confined Mu Qiu''s neck, and a killer scissor kick called a quick, quasi and ruthless one. A cheerful expression said: "You are in the game!"


    Mu Qiu looked MDZZ.


    After playing around with her sister for a while, her sister panted, and her body just got a little sweaty after taking a shower. Mu Qiu lit a "post-incident cigarette" and sat in front of the computer, ostensibly opening a certain file. The above is the communication system, allowing the system to realize the articles in your mind on the computer.


    That''s right, just when he was playing with his sister, he had already made up a post-apocalyptic novel of more than two million words. No matter the background, setting, writing style, plot, it is absolutely in the great gods. Great god, the kind that doesn''t make sense.


    The system was quickly settled for Mu Qiu, so a txt file popped up in a folder he just opened. Mu Qiu glanced at it casually, nodded in satisfaction, and then named the file "Doom". ,, ..

 Chapter 318： Upload new book

    My sister, the kitten, crawled from the bed to Mu Qiu''s side, snatching the smoke from Mu Qiu''s mouth with a look of anger, and while squeezing it out and throwing it away, she yelled: "Don''t smoke too much. Smoking hurts your body."


    "Good, good." Mu Qiu casually agreed.


    At this time, my sister saw the document on his display and couldn''t help but cast a curious look.


    "The Last Days? Is it a novel?"


    "Um."


    "When do you like to read novels?"


    "Watch a ball, this I wrote."


    My sister was shocked at the time: "You wrote it?!"


    Then the look at the display screen became more serious. Mu Qiu was also very cooperative and did not pull down any more, and fixed the text on the top part so that her sister could finish reading the novel smoothly. The speed of reading the novel by her sister was also very fast, almost It''s three lines at a glance, I read two or three chapters in a short while, and then couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Is this the kind of zombie novel you just mentioned?"


    The development of online novels in this world is not as good as that of Muqiu''s world. There is no fixed routine and no fixed writing method, but the online novels of Muqiu''s world can be said to be well developed. The "Golden Three Chapters" are applicable to any novel. One way of writing is to name the highlights and themes of the novel in the first three chapters of the opening. As for the plot and foreshadowing, there is no rush to write later. The most important thing is to use the shortest and most concise text in the first three chapters. Attracting readers, this book can be regarded as the first step towards success.


    And as far as Mu Qiu knows, there are really few Internet writers in this world who can use this technique well, except for Mu Qingcheng and the famous great gods.


    In the first three chapters of the opening chapter, Mu Qiu started with a scene of a warm family of three eating breakfast. Some recent events were reported on TV. Suddenly, there was a heavy knock on the door. Dad went to open the door, but he still hadn¡¯t seen the person who came. Whoever was bitten severely.


    Soon after, the warm family of three became zombies, and such things are happening all over the world at the same time.


    Then the second chapter begins, the actor woke up from a coma, vaguely remembering what happened before he was in a coma, and then suddenly encountered a zombie, but he remained quite calm while surprised, and borrowed a tool to kill a zombie. , But was almost attacked by another zombie, but fortunately, she was rescued by the special forces heroine at this time, and then it was through the dialogue between the hero and the heroine to start the cause and effect of the incident, and the plot began.


    It can be said that there is no nonsense at the beginning, and because of the originality, even Mu Qingcheng looked at it interestingly. Just about to look down, she saw that Mu Qiu minimized the document and opened the web page.


    The elder sister squeezed the younger brother: "Don''t make trouble, I''m watching it intently."


    "What''s the hurry? Go to your website later."


    My sister blinked and asked, "You want to upload it to Qingcheng Novel.com?"


    Mu Qiu nodded: "Yes, re-copy the model of "ZX", so that we can harvest a wave of popularity and attention before making the movie."


    "The idea is a good idea, but I''m still curious, when did you write this novel?"


    "... I wrote it when I was bored before."


    "Blind writing can write so well, and there are so many words, you can see that the size of the document is no less than two million words, you think you are me." My sister sneered at this, and her mouth was obviously unbelieving, but Did not delve into it, quietly watched Mu Qiu open Qingcheng Novel.com, log in to the account and open the background.


    In the author''s backstage, only the book "ZX" is lying quietly on the list. Now this book has already been enshrined, with a collection of tens of millions, and the number of rewards is even more dazzling. Comments There are also several million pieces, which can be called the first book after Mu Qingcheng''s works.


    My sister couldn''t help but narrowed her mouth when she saw it: "You said why you didn''t contact the website at the beginning, and you want to read it for free all over the Internet. Do you know how much money I lost?"


    At the beginning, Mu Qiu uploaded the entire novel directly, and it was read for free on the entire network, and it was not on the shelves. If he is on the shelves, based on the current results, both he and Qingcheng Novel Network can obtain huge benefits, but Mu Qiu is not a person short of money, nor is my sister. My sister said that just to complain about Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, clicked "New Work", typed the word "Doom" in the name of the work, the pen name was the same as the real name, filled in Muqiu, and then the introduction of the work, Mu Qiu filled in after thinking about it¡ª¡ª


    The virus leaks, the end is coming, zombies are rampant, and humanity is wiped out.


    In terms of people¡¯s brain replenishment ability, the simple sixteen words have been able to make readers think of a very magnificent apocalyptic disaster scene. The introduction of this stuff is not good if it is written too much, and retains a sense of mystery. It is the best, and readers still like this tune.


    After the establishment, Mu Qiu uploaded new chapters very quickly, but she didn''t know that the editorial department of Qingcheng Novel Network had exploded.


    When Mu Qiu published "ZX", it was directly passed to Mu Qingcheng, and then Mu Qingcheng passed it to the editors of Qingcheng Novels.com, so that those editors could handle it directly, but it caused such a sensation that the editorial department was surprised. At the same time, almost all became Mu Qiu''s book fans, but afterwards Mu Qiu never published a new book, just like Mu Qingcheng back then. After a strong circle of fans, he stopped doing it, which made fans worry about it. , But helpless, only depressed.


    Lao Wang is a senior editor in the editorial department. He was responsible for "ZX" at the beginning. Although it is the night, he is used to living in the company and will review some audit lists every night when he is idle. Quandang¡¯s new book is reading novels.


    People like him don¡¯t have any other hobbies. They just like to read novels. If they can dig out a good book, he can enjoy it for several days. Since "ZX", "ZX" on the website has sprung up following the trend. It kept popping up, but those people were all imitating, but they could only seem to be entertaining, but it was not as good as one percent of "ZX", which made Lao Wang very depressed.


    Think about it carefully. In recent years, the website has been relying on those old gods to support the facade. It has been a long time since no newcomers have been on the job. It is really not a good sign.


    He sighed as he thought, and suddenly found a book named "Doom" on the audit list.


    "It''s still the end...The disaster novels about landslides and tsunami, not many have written this, but what''s the point of view?"


    Lao Wang sneered at such novels, but he still clicked in. He sneered at the book just by looking at the title, but after seeing the introduction, words such as viruses, zombies, etc. came into his eyes, making him stare, and when he saw the author''s name, the whole person was dumbfounded. Forced. ,, ..

 Chapter 319： Netbun Ogami new work

    "Mu, Muqiu?!"


    Lao Wang looked at the two words showing the author''s pseudonym a little in disbelief, and then looked at the text. It was obvious that he had just uploaded a book that had not yet been reviewed. The other party uploaded 100 chapters in one go, and then he habitually refreshed it. Clicking on the webpage, the original text of 100 chapters turned into 120 chapters, with a full text of more than 300,000 words, which is rare for a new book that has just been released, but he has seen it once before, that is "ZX". When I first accepted this book, "ZX" was a complete one.


    The pen name is Mu Qiu, and the title and introduction are a bit different from those glamorous and cheap books out there. Isn''t it... Is this Mu Qiu''s new book? !


    "No, this thing can''t be hasty. In case someone is posing as Mu Qiu... You have to call Mr. Mu to confirm. If this is really Mu Qiu''s book, Mr. Mu must know it."


    After making up his mind, Lao Wang quickly took out his mobile phone and called Mu Qingcheng. Hearing the sweet voice from the other side, Lao Wang respectfully said, "Mr. Mu, I just saw a new book in the background. The title is " "The Doomsday", the pen name is Mu Qiu, so I want to ask, this book is..."


    Mu Qingcheng said concisely: "It''s his own."


    Hearing Mu Qingcheng''s words, Lao Wang''s expectations jumped to the highest point.


    Finally looking forward to it! Hope for the stars and moon is finally here! It''s really Mu Qiu''s new book!


    Then he listened to Mu Qingcheng again: "He has the entire book here...Hey, it¡¯s too much trouble to upload chapter by chapter. I asked him to send the manuscript directly to you. You just use it as you did last time. Upload the entire book with permission, and then give you recommendations and promotions, understand?"


    "Understand and understand! Don''t worry! I will definitely take care of things for you!"


    Sure enough, within a few minutes after hanging up the phone, a not-so-small document was delivered to Lao Wang''s mailbox. Lao Wang just glanced roughly, but he almost didn''t cry with excitement. He is excited, he is excited when he thinks that another book that looks like "ZX" will rise from under his nose.


    Although he hasn''t read the text carefully, as an old editor with a sharp eye, he can already see the extraordinaryness of this book from the title, introduction, and the opening lines. The writing is still so refined, and the most important thing is the setting... The end is coming, and the zombies are rampant. These eight words alone have reminded Pharaoh of countless plots that made him feel excited!


    "It''s Mu Qiu, and it''s another genius novelist after Mr. Mu. This brain hole is really not covered."


    Lao Wang''s excited voice was trembling. He quickly sorted out the information he had just received, and then remembered something, and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    The other side rang for a long time before answering, and then complained: "Pharaoh, what''s the matter, I''m taking a shower, I wiped my body to answer your phone, and the shampoo hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    Lao Wang said loudly: "Why take a bath? Take a shower! Go back to the company quickly, something has happened!"


    The other side heard Lao Wang''s tone so serious, he quickly said: "What''s the matter? The website has been hacked?"


    "What website has been hacked, it''s Mu Qiu! Mu Qiu has released a new book again!"


    "Patter!"


    There was a crisp sound of the phone falling to the ground from the other side, and then two seconds later, a shocked voice came from the person: "What you said is true? That Muqiu? Has he really released a new book again?"


    Old Wang said: "Then there can be fakes? I just called Mr. Mu to confirm, and this time it is still published as a whole. Now the finished manuscript is in my hands. I am preparing to upload it in batches. The technical department will also inform me. Like the last "ZX", we will promote it with the greatest effort... No, we must promote it with greater force than the last "ZX". Other websites have notified me that it has arrived! And it must be named Mu Qiu! Aside from anything else, the five words "Mu Qiu''s New Book" alone will definitely make a huge noise! ??Hurry up, don''t you know?"


    "Damn, what do you mean? Wait, I''ll be there soon! I''ll be there soon!"


    Then Lao Wang made a few more calls and called everyone in the company who hadn''t left except himself. The originally quiet headquarters of Qingcheng Novels.com soon became brightly lit and there were cars one after another. They parked in the parking lot outside, and then came down one or two people rushed into the company, their faces full of excitement and excitement.


    They can''t help but get excited, after all, that is Mu Qiu''s new book!


    Mu Qiu''s book is a god, and the shock of "ZX" in the online literary circle is no less than that of Mu Qingcheng''s debut work, but now that he opens a new book, don''t all those fans go crazy? As far as the online literary circle is concerned, the repercussions are not necessarily smaller than that of "Mu Qingcheng opens a new book." What''s more, they have long known the unusual relationship between Mu Qiu and his boss, and of course they must pay attention to it. Pay more attention to it.


    As a result, the scene when "ZX" was published at the time was reproduced again tonight, with greater intensity and exaggeration than before.


    Xiao Gang is a diehard fan of online literature. He is stationed on Qingcheng Novel Network all the year round. He likes to search for some different novels, but since the last time he watched "ZX", he has a dull feeling of reading any novels. This is also true today. After looking for two novels on Qingcheng Novel.com, he became more and more boring after reading them. Fortunately, he turned off the webpage and started to scan Weibo.


    At this time, he discovered that the official Weibo of Qingcheng Novels website, which would not be updated for a long time, was updated!


    This is surprising, he hurriedly clicked in to take a look, and he was taken aback by just one glance.


    "Mu Qiu, the great Internet writer, is bringing his new work "The Last Day" to Qingcheng Novel. We look forward to your reading."


    A brief and concise sentence instantly made the cells all over Xiaogang jumped with excitement. He quickly turned off Weibo and re-opened Qingcheng Novel. Before he could enter the word "doomsday" in the search bar, he just turned off. Seeing the original recommendation column, all of them turned into a single book.


    In the cover of the black and red base map, a man who can''t see his face is holding a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right. In front of him is an endless humanoid creature with a terrifying face and the scarlet "doom" typeset up and down, which is very scary.


    All the recommended positions on the entire website only recommend one book. Since the establishment of Daqing Novel Network, only the last "ZX" has this treatment, and looking at this situation, it must be Mu Qiu''s book that is correct!


    However, after clicking in, Xiao Gang became a little depressed, because he did not have much interest in this kind of disaster and horror novels, but the introduction of this book attracted him again, and this book has Mu Qiu He couldn''t help but click into the first chapter of the golden sign.


    From this look, he was completely lost in it. ,, ..

 Chapter 320： Slap a slap in the face

    The same situation as Xiaogang happened in many different places at the same time. From night to night, everyone was chasing after the long-awaited "Sapphire To". Bored and bored, I checked Weibo on my mobile phone, or planned to stay permanently. The novel website Taotao amusing novels, but I don¡¯t want to just enter the word "doom". The exquisite cover is too eye-catching, plus the "Muqiu New Works" on a large banner. The four characters can''t be noticed without being noticed.


    And this situation is not unique to Qingcheng Novels.com. Someone reads novels on Hengshu Novels and clicks on the webpage, and the whole piece is "Doomsday." It''s "The Doomsday"; in addition, there are dot novel network, Feitian novel network... those websites with good traffic that can be called in the Chinese network literature circle have almost all fallen.


    Online literature is a big cake, and Qingcheng Novels.com occupies the largest piece, but today''s online novel market is far from saturated. Some people have calculated that it was the time when "ZX" came out. The traffic exceeded the usual 30%. Later, when "ZX" followed suit like mushrooms, the traffic of the whole network increased, and the amount of traffic varied, but it was indeed a significant increase.


    What does this show? It shows that there are not many people who read novels, but people can¡¯t find any good novels, so I usually don¡¯t bother to go to novel websites to look for novels. At that time, people are even willing to go to Weibo, although Weibo is not. You can always get interesting news, but at least it''s better than reading boring novels. Anyway, it''s just for fun. Why don''t people choose a more interesting way?


    Therefore, good works and authors have always been important resources for major websites to vie for, because this is the essence of retaining readers. It is also for this reason that websites of all sizes are almost in competition with each other...only Qingcheng Novels.com, it stands as an unreachable mountain in the literary world of China.com. The only reason is that Mu Qingcheng gave this website a place.


    Other websites may have higher and lower plans for each other, but none of them dared to touch the mold of Qingcheng Novel. Because Mu Qingcheng¡¯s appeal is really too great. If it makes people unhappy, they just write it casually. From a novel, the traffic can scare them to death. If Mu Qingcheng is careful to tell readers not to go to their website to read, then readers will probably listen.


    rbq ah rbq (can''t afford to provoke).


    So there may be a mutual relationship between other websites, but the attitude towards Qingcheng Novels.com is consistent and friendly. It can even be said to be pleased. These websites will be the best when "ZX" was published last time. Those recommended places of "ZX" were given to "ZX". After hanging up for a long time, this time I decided, just like Qingcheng Novel.com, it directly gave the entire page to "Doom".


    All major websites also know that this will certainly cause dissatisfaction among the authors of their own websites, but in contrast, it is more advantageous to please Qingcheng Novels.com. Qingcheng Novels is also very good at being a person. It is not for nothing to let them help. Just like the last time "ZX" was published, they helped Qingcheng Novels.com. Qingcheng Novels.com divided some of their resources and traffic, allowing them to develop very well in the past few months, so this help is also obligatory. .


    It¡¯s just that the dissatisfaction with their own authors as they imagined did not happen. At first, those authors saw that they had been well-recommended and replaced them with another book. It was still unknown and didn¡¯t know where it came from. Naturally, there was a burst of anger when they came and hadn''t even heard of the book. However, before they could find a responsible editor to reason, they suddenly heard a big news like a thunderbolt in the sky-Mu Qiu opened a new book!


    And the name of the new book is surprisingly "The Doomsday", which replaced their recommendation.


    This news is so hot that it even overwhelmed the premiere of "Qingyu Zhi", which was originally on Weibo for everyone to talk about. After all, Mu Qiu is the representative of the new generation of online literary circles and the most advanced god. , In the online literature world, it is an existence comparable to Mu Qingcheng. A true book of gods, plus other auras on Mu Qiu¡¯s body, and the hype effect achieved by the various incidents he has done before, can be called horror. Don''t allow others to be shocked.


    Therefore, when the authors who had recommended replacements heard that the book that popped up was Mu Qiu¡¯s new work, they were not angry at the moment. It was the title and introduction that I read dozens of times, and finally I couldn''t wait to click into the text, and then, just like the people who read the book at the beginning, I was completely immersed in the world of the novel in a short while.


    Unlike ordinary readers, most of the authors look at the works of their peers with an attitude of scrutiny or learning. Most readers only look at whether the setting is novel or not, the plot is uncomfortable, the protagonist is strong or not, sister (Chinese There are not many children, but the author went back and tried to learn the reasons for the success of this book, such as where is its setting novel, where is the plot, why such a strong protagonist can make everyone like it, so many characters in the end How should we distribute them so that everyone can be impressed with them, without causing the terrible consequences of over-shaping.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the beginning, many authors and colleagues read books with this kind of learning attitude. After all, this is Mu Qiu''s new work. It is famous for its big brains, magical settings, delicate writing, exciting plot, and full set of characters. Who does not learn from the new work of the Supreme God?


    But after watching it for a while, they left all the learning and everything behind. At this moment, they just want to read the book, read chapter by chapter, and finish the book in the fastest time. , To satisfy the gluttons who are constantly eroding their thirst for knowledge in their hearts.


    At Mu Qiu''s home, he opened several novel websites and found that they were almost full of promotional banners and cover recommendations of his new book. The sister on the side nodded in satisfaction and said: "Count them on the road, turn back and divide them. Soup."


    Mu Qiu asked, "Will it be too troublesome for others?"


    My sister curled her lips disdainfully: "More than two million words, nearly a thousand chapters of the text, I know that you are fast, but uploading one chapter is too slow, right? After you upload it, I am afraid that your hands will cramp. And these people I originally worked for me, and there are people from other novel websites. They are eager to sell favors to Qingcheng Novel. This is my correct and purposeful operation method. What do you know as a kid."


    Mu Qiu slapped her sister down on the bed with a benevolent palm: "Is it because I can''t carry the knife anymore, or is Shizuka you floating again?"


    The elder sister has a brave face that is not afraid of death: "Is Shizuka not enough to show off, or Fat Tiger, do you have a higher vision?"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and stared in anger.


    The elder sister suddenly stunned and lay down on the bed to pretend to be pitiful, "Hey, the ghost brother is going to bully his elder sister again, crying."


    Mu Qiu slapped my Buddha''s compassionate palm to my sister''s buttocks: "I slap a stranger."

 Chapter 321： Continue to be hot

    "Sapphire To" has continued to be popular since its launch. The two-episode series of the prime time is broadcast every night. Although it can''t satisfy people, it also satiates people''s appetite. It is said that the ratings on the first day were as high as 2.01%. You know, the channel that bought the copyright of "Qingyu Zhi" is a satellite video channel with signal sources all over the country. That is to say, this data is also the national simultaneous data, which can exceed 2%, and it is the first in the country at the same time. And this is the first broadcast, which is already quite scary.


    In recent years, few excellent movies and TV series have come out in China. In the past few years, Mu Qingcheng''s TV series set a series of records and won a bunch of international awards. From the first day of the broadcast to the finale, her drama has always been the first in the same period of ratings. The highest rating was as high as 7%. It is also a satellite TV channel covering the whole country. The ratings cannot be described as horror. Now, it''s simply against the sky.


    This data has not been broken so far. Even if "Sapphire To" achieved such excellent results on the first day, no one thought it could surpass the original Mu Qingcheng drama.


    While "Sapphire Zhi" is hot, related topics and popularity have always been high, but sometimes related news can only be ranked second in the entire network, because it competes with it for the first popularity and topicality in the entire network. There is another one, and that is "Doomsday".


    This new work by Mu Qiu was born on the night of the premiere of "Sapphire To". It can be described as blinding countless people for a while. It combines the horror elements of novel settings and the simple and rude background settings, from shallow to deep. The development of the plot, as well as the psychological description of the male protagonist struggling to survive in the doomsday, one by one, with Mu Qiu''s powerful arms, painted a scene of the doomsday in the minds of readers.


    Zombies are rampant, the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere, the status of mankind is subverted in an instant, and it has become the bottommost creature in the biological chain. Such a novel subject has appeared for the first time in this world. People are marveling at Mu Qiu''s endless brain holes. I also have to lament how fascinating the plot of this book is.


    Many people only knew that Mu Qiu¡¯s novels were well written at first, but they didn¡¯t feel that "ZX" was not their favorite genre. They had never seen "ZX", but "The End" is another brand-new theme. The background of the wasteland world later tells the story of the hero struggling to survive in the doomsday, which makes readers have a strong sense of substitution. Even if everyone has not experienced the apocalypse, they will involuntarily lead themselves when reading books. Entering in, so immersed in the world of novels can''t extricate themselves.


    Undoubtedly, while "Sapphire to" has exploded, "Doom" has also completely exploded, and it may be because "ZX" has laid the foundation in advance. The collection of "Doom" is rushed just a few days after its release. Lastly, "ZX" had been published for almost a month, and because it was uploaded in its entirety, it was not set to be put on the shelves. Everyone can read the novel for free. The readers are even more applauded by the readers, and they give it to Muqiu very voluntarily. After a few days passed, the amount of the reward was as high as seven digits when converted into Huaxia coins, which was terrible.


    Another terrible data is the comment area. In just a few days, there have been hundreds of thousands of comments in the comment area of ??"The Doomsday". Many people read the novel thoroughly overnight on the day it was released, and then couldn''t help but look back again. Then they would have different feelings.


    Some well-known literary writers appeared on the Internet and publicly praised Mu Qiu on Weibo. They first clarified that literary works and online literature are two completely different fields, and then said that this does not affect their praise of Mu Qiu at all. High literary background. Even though the writing and text of this "Doomsday" are white and unnutritious, there are still some popular sentences in it. Just like the previous "ZX", many literary youths are very impressed.


    With the broadcast of "Sapphire to" and the explosion of "Doom", Mu Qiu once again appeared in people''s vision with an extremely high-profile posture. The event of the last world game exhibition has just ended, and Mu Qiu has done it again. People laughed at him for not being able to get back to doing such a thing, and at the same time thanked him for creating such excellent works for them.


    All in all, Mu Qiu has another wave of fans. His Weibo, which is not updated frequently, is close to the peak of 99.99 million fans. In China, except for Mu Qingcheng, the number of fans exceeds the peak of 99.99 million. The people in Count all come with one hand, and they are all old people who have been famous for a long time, and Mu Qingcheng is still young.


    On this day, everyone in Mu Qiu''s house had just finished lunch.


    Through these few days of getting along, the three female stars also know that Mu Qiu is a good person to get along with. Besides, Mu Qiu¡¯s cooking is really so relaxing, so now I don¡¯t have the reserve of the first day. After eating, I lay down on the sofa, and I kept touching my belly with a slightly raised belly, all of them seemed to be raising fat. Even Rao Siyun, a strong woman with strong self-discipline, was about to be immersed in Muqiu. Gentle in the country.


    As for Mu Qingcheng, she has been staying in Gentle Township, never going out, and she doesn''t want to go out. She enjoys her current life. She sleeps with her brother until she wakes up naturally every day, and then fights for a while before going to wash. After washing, Muqiu often prepares breakfast and waits for her to eat. She is very happy and satisfied. Running around every day to make movies, record new songs, walk around, business performances, and other activities is much more comfortable.


    If I used to say that wanting to retreat behind the scenes was just an excuse for wanting to rest for a period of time, then she really wants to retire, and then has been living with her younger brother. The big deal is that with the little mom, the family of three enjoys a good time. How nice...huh? Brother wants to get a wife? What does not exist, does not exist.


    The girls nestled on the sofa to raise their fat. Mu Qiu handed the task of cleaning up the dishes to the cleaning robot. He nestled on the sofa to play games. He is still the most popular mobile game king in China today. It just happens to be a cute girl... ahem, It happened that Pei Zijin was there, so she just played together. She is no longer on the hook, and is working hard to exercise her skills. She seems to think that computer technology is not better than Mu Qiu, so she wants to beat Mu Qiu on real materials.


    A long way to go.


    When playing the game, I talked to Mu Qiu about the production process and a series of plans for "PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale". Mu Qiu is not interested in this stuff and just wants to throw it to Pei Zijin. Going with Wang Teng and the others, I only acted as a shopkeeper. Regardless of whether I asked, Pei Zijin was very depressed. He felt that he had become a very irresponsible boss. After playing the game, he repeatedly complained about Mu Qiu and even said that if he is not in the future. Qiu healed her legs, she must use her long, slender, white legs to clamp Mu Qiu to death.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself...Well, she must be really stunned by that time.


    It''s similar to the deadly scissor feet of my sister.


    At this time, the phone rang, and Mu Qiu picked it up to see that it was a video call from Yang Mei. ,, ..

 Chapter 322： promotional activity

    "The netizens, don''t be unharmed~"


    As soon as the video was connected, Yang Mei smiled and laughed. There was an excited Di Li beside her. When she saw Mu Qiu''s face, she yelled happily: "Muqiu Muqiu, can you see it? ?"


    Mu Qingcheng and the other women immediately cast their gazes, one by one, curious, but not easy to look at, so she started gossiping in a low voice, and my sister deliberately moved forward, but after thinking about it carefully, she is such a big person, nothing The little boy''s friend was scared to death, but it was (again) not (good) good (no) (over), and it still won''t pass.


    Mu Qiu responded with a smile, "I can see it, so are you, don''t come here without problems."


    Then, seeing them walking outside, they asked: "Is this going to hang out together?"


    Yang Mei said: "What are you playing? You think we are so leisurely like you, we can be busy."


    Yang Mei said, her small eyes were quite resentful.


    Di Li said: "Muqiu Muqiu, we are doing the promotion of "Sapphire To", now we are in the capital."


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment.


    The promotion of "Sapphire To"? It seems that there is such a thing, not only "Sapphire to", after many TV shows or movies are released, the crew, actors and so on will run around, in order to promote their own films, and this often takes a few days. I ran through several cities in a row. Although "Sapphire To" had already become popular, Yang Mei and the others had obviously not left their propaganda work, but Mu Qiu had forgotten about it.


    He smiled embarrassedly: "I have forgotten about this. I am also a leading actor anyway, do you want me to come out too?"


    Yang Mei smiled like a conspiracy: "I''m just waiting for your words."


    Di Li said: "You are the most looking forward to everyone. We ran to seven or eight cities a few days ago. We originally expected to run 18 of them, but now "Sapphire To" has become red and purple. In one place, almost everyone I met has heard of "Sapphire To", so there is no need to run any more. Sister Meimei said that Beijing is the last stop. Last night, the promotion was here for a while, so let us play it. A fake, and what I look forward to most is that you can come over, after all, we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yang Mei secretly took a photo of Di Li''s little ass, and said, "It''s just you who talk a lot."


    Dilly stuck out her tongue secretly, shrugged and hid behind with a smile.


    Yang Mei''s face was reddened and said, "Ah, anyway, you are also the protagonist. It''s okay to attend the promotional event, and you are so famous, you can achieve the highest promotional effect when you come to the promotional event. Fans want to see you too. , It¡¯s not because I wanted to see you that I specifically came for you."


    She dodges her eyes when she speaks, her expression is unnatural, her tone is weak, and she has a mixed-hearted appearance. She is obviously not a girl who is good at lying. Dilly is still making faces for Mu Qiu to show her, funny and cute.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "Okay, OK, you know, then you send me the address, and I''ll rush over."


    After finishing the video, Mu Qiu quickly received the address sent by Yang Mei. It is a bit far away from here, but not too far away. If there is no traffic jam, it will be more than an hour, and there will be more than two hours before the activity starts. Fair enough.


    This event is not troublesome. It¡¯s similar to a press conference or a fan reception. It¡¯s just a venue where the protagonist, publishers, investors, etc. come forward to say something beautiful, and there will be reporters taking pictures for interviews. If it¡¯s famous High enough, there will be a large number of fans running over, but considering that too many fans will make the scene uncontrollable, fans are restricted from entering, but there are also celebrities who are close to the people will take the initiative to meet with fans after such events , Yang Mei is such a star, so she has a good reputation.


    As a famous first-line movie star in the entertainment industry, Mu Qingcheng and the others obviously know Yang Mei. Even if they didn¡¯t see Mu Qiu¡¯s mobile phone screen, they could still hear the voice just now. Besides, the entertainment circle actually Not very big, especially many famous celebrities know each other to some degree, either in a circle of friends, or have interacted on Weibo, and some have been on variety shows together, more or less. The friendship, almost all the people present have met Yang Mei.


    But Di Li is different. Before "Sapphire To", she was still a little famous actor. Before Yang Mei failed to popularize her, she was sent to heaven when she was sent to the sky by Mu Qiu. Now the show has not been broadcast. After that, it wasn''t a complete fire, so the only one who knew her and was familiar with her was Rao Siyun, who was also from Northern Xinjiang.


    Seeing Mu Qiu hung up, her sister turned her head and asked her, "Are you going out?"


    Sister asked this question knowingly. Mu Qiu just opened the hands-free and the conversation with Yang Mei Dili. Sister they can hear clearly. Mu Qiu also knows that Sister doesn¡¯t want to make sure with him when she asks, but just wants to express something-you want it again. The fascinating emotion of abandoning the lovely sister.


    When someone else was there, she would restrain herself a little bit. If Rao Siyun and the others were not there, her sister would have rushed over and hung on Mu Qiu long ago, begging to take it away.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and said, "Would you like to go with me?"


    Without waiting for her sister to speak, Rao Siyun curled her lips: "That''s not okay. Yang Mei and us are at most a cooperative relationship, and it''s still the same as before. It doesn''t matter much now. Before, Qingcheng and I were very optimistic about her and the actor named Dili. They came to Qingcheng and merged Yang Mei¡¯s studio by the way. The conditions for opening them were also very good. After the merger, they let Yang Mei manage her studio, and the company gave them resources, but she just didn¡¯t want to. , Made us very depressed."


    Tang Yuan and the others obviously knew this too, so they nodded and replied: "It seems like this is the case."


    Zhao Yingying said: "I am familiar with Yang Mei. She brought the studio with her own hands. Maybe she just didn''t want to just give others the results of her hard work as a wedding dress... Sister Mei Mei is still very good sometimes. stubborn."


    Gulina said: "Well...I was out of Northern Xinjiang with Di Li, but this Nizi was too stupid. I was lost on the day I went to the Qingcheng Group for an interview. By coincidence, I caught up. Since Yang Mei¡¯s studio is also recruiting new people, I have chosen it by mistake, otherwise Dili should be in Allure now."


    Rao Siyun is obviously also very optimistic about Di Li, and said, "Yang Mei is lucky."


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly she rolled her eyes and whispered in Mu Qiu''s ear: "Sister will not go with you this time, but you have to promise your sister about something."


    ...In this tone, 80% is not a good job.


    But what else can be done except promise?


    He asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "How about persuading Yang Mei and letting her bring her all studios into our Allure Group, which is also for the development of our group?" The smile on my sister''s face is very sly, like an eccentric little fairy. "I have known that your relationship is very good for a long time. For your face, they shouldn''t refuse, right?"


    Mu Qiu was silent for a while after hearing the words, then sighed and said: "A good way to be a beautiful man, but I lost it." ...

 Chapter 323： This guy is really handsome

    Beijing, the site of the "Sapphire to" promotion. The activity has started for half an hour and the red carpet is over. At this time, the host is interacting with Yang Mei, Di Li and other actors. The reporters in the audience are from time to time. Questions will be asked, and the activity will proceed in an orderly manner, but everyone always feels something is amiss.


    That''s right, the Mu Qiu they are most looking forward to has not arrived yet.


    Before the event started, Yang Mei had already spoken out that Mu Qiu would also attend this publicity event. As the most talked-about legend this year, Mu Qiu is a walking news, and he makes things happen at every turn. Especially recently, the big news is simply wave after wave, and there are so many people doing media work. Every time I was in pain and happy to work overtime, but this time Mu Qiu was going to attend the "Sapphire To" promotion, how could they not be excited?


    It must be excitement. Don''t let it go. At the moment, I called my company and asked them to send a few more reporters and assistants. I was afraid that big news would come out but I couldn''t seize the opportunity. And not only these reporters, but the fans outside who were originally directed at Yang Mei, Di Li and other actors. After hearing that Mu Qiu would be coming, they were all very excited.


    Calling friends to rush over is a basic operation. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Mei and the others, they had considered that Mu Qiu¡¯s appearance might cause huge emotional swings in fans, so they added security guards, otherwise those excited fans might have to rush into the venue now. Inside.


    But what makes everyone confused is that the event has started for half an hour, and Mu Qiu hasn¡¯t come yet. Not only is the reporters painful, but Yang Mei and Dili are also very depressed. While they are talking to the host, their gazes She glanced at the entrance frequently, but she never saw Mu Qiu.


    Finally, after they picked another reporter to ask a question, the reporter couldn¡¯t help asking: "Miss Yang, didn¡¯t you say that Mr. Mu Qiumu will also have a publicity event today? Now that the publicity activities have been going on for half an hour, he Why haven''t you shown up yet?"


    What he wants to ask is what everyone wants to ask. The host nodded and asked Yang Mei: "Actually, I also want to know, is there anything wrong with Mr. Mu? Everyone is looking forward to him. He won''t come. A lot of people will be disappointed. I am also a fan of him."


    Yang Mei smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry everyone, he sent me a text message before saying that it was a traffic jam on the road, but later he didn''t send a message, and I don''t know if it''s still jammed or..."


    At this point, before she finished speaking, she inadvertently glanced at the entrance and her pupils shrank instantly, because your figure that everyone had been looking forward to finally appeared, Mu Qiu walking from the entrance with money. Wearing a dark suit, lined with a white shirt, the tailored suit perfectly set off his excellent figure, the slender trousers also showed his long legs vividly, and a pair of black leather shoes on his feet are also bright. Shiny.


    Wearing a whole suit on him, his temperament instantly changed from the usual super dusty to handsome and handsome. Even the black hair that is usually not handled very much is now lost meticulously, obviously only a less than twenty years old. The boy of, but he looks like a successful young man in his twenties, no matter his temperament or appearance, people can''t find the slightest fault.


    Not to mention those reporters and hosts who met Mu Qiu for the first time, even Yang Mei, Di Li, and other people in the crew of "Qing Yu Zhi" who had been with Mu Qiu for a long time were all stunned after seeing Mu Qiu. For a long time.


    Everyone knows Mu Qiu¡¯s handsomeness, but he usually dresses casually. Most of the time he wears casual clothes. He himself seems to love the combination of white shirts and black trousers, and rarely wears formal dresses, even It was the last time he took the stage to accept the award at the judging venue of the World Game Exhibition. He was also dressed very casually, but thanks to his handsome temperament, no one said anything because of his clothes.


    But now that they saw Mu Qiu in formal clothes, they knew that they were really wrong¡ªbefore they thought that Mu Qiu was handsome enough in that appearance, but now that they look really handsome!


    Of course, the aesthetics of people and people are different. Some people say that the most handsome look of a man is the look in a suit, which is the most attractive, and some people like to wear a casual man, who feel that such a man is more confident and comfortable. And everyone has his own style, and there are not many men who can control any style like Mu Qiu.


    After all, the reporters all have high professional qualities. Among them, there are many old reporters who have seen big winds and waves. After a while, they hurriedly picked up the camera and took pictures of Mu Qiu''s face. This kind of problem blurted out, and the originally stable scene suddenly became a little chaotic.


    The security guards maintaining order had long expected it, so when Mu Qiu entered the venue, he followed Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu''s sense of presence was too high, and no one else noticed these security guards. Seeing that the scene was a little out of control, they rushed to protect Mu Qiu, while Mu Qiu smiled and greeted everyone and walked onto the stage confidently.


    He first blinked and smiled at the crew members who worked with Yang Mei and Reba before, and then greeted the host, then picked up a microphone for himself and said to everyone: "I''m really sorry, on the way There was a traffic jam. It was delayed for a while. You know the traffic in the capital."


    As he said, he shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression. Everyone smiled when they heard the words. Indeed, the traffic situation in Beijing is well known to the world, especially during the holidays, the highway is almost every minute. Turning into a large open-air auto show site is very heartbreaking. Even if the car''s skills are as strong as Muqiu, it took more than an hour of depressingly to get out of the congested area with a kick of the accelerator.


    The hostess is indeed a fan of Mu Qiu. She looked at Mu Qiu up and down. Her strong professionalism could not suppress the throbbing in her heart at this time. The back of the inscription card was handed to Mu Qiu, and he took out another pen, and said with a shy smile: "Mr. Mu, I am your loyal fan. Could you please sign me?"


    The host¡¯s move did not even expect the backstage staff. Everyone smiled helplessly, but no one blamed the host. After all, Mu Qiu¡¯s charm was too great, especially for girls. He is like a walking glamour transmitter, a well-known temptation to any girl.


    "no problem."


    Mu Qiu signed her a name, which made the host beautiful. She couldn''t help but hug Mu Qiu, and finally calmed down for a few seconds before she said, "Please sit next to Miss Yang, everyone. I am looking forward to you, and friends from the journalists have accumulated a lot of questions and want to ask you.",,..

 Chapter 324： I have more than one girlfriend

    The host was speaking on stage. Although he was going to give reporters enough time to ask questions, there was always a foreshadowing. Taking advantage of this moment, Yang Mei and Di Li approached Mu Qiu''s ears and whispered.


    "Mu Qiu, you''re so handsome today!" Dilly''s big eyes were almost full of small stars, full of admiration, and obviously fascinated.


    Even Yang Mei, who is usually dignified, looked a little unnatural when looking at Mu Qiu, and there was still an unnoticeable blush at the base of her ears. She said, "I haven''t seen you for a while, you have changed quite a bit."


    Mu Qiu smiled and asked, "You have become handsome?"


    "Smelly beautiful." Yang Mei rolled her eyes at him, but did not refute.


    The host said at this time: "Well, it is reasonable to say that Mr. Yi Mu''s reputation does not need to be introduced by me, but according to the process, I still have to talk nonsense."


    She turned half-length to Mu Qiu, and introduced, "This is Mr. Mu Qiu. He is only nineteen years old and already possesses countless dazzling auras. His "To Allure" is the only world superstar Mu Qingcheng who writes words for others. Mr. Mu also sang on the same stage with Mu Qingcheng twice. In the last stage of the Mu Qingcheng national tour concert, the song "Opera 2" composed by him and sung by the two of them was even more It was shocking, and now I can''t help but admire it in retrospect."


    "In addition to his talent in song, Mr. Mu''s two games-"Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds", won the championship of the World Game Exhibition not long ago. They are now the hottest in China. His mobile game "King of Glory" is also from him. In addition, the most important thing is that the most popular domestic novel "Doomsday" is also created by him, and his first debut in the past few months, "ZX", is It is the predecessor of our "Sapphire To"!"


    "Let us dedicate the warmest applause to Mr. Mu!"


    After a round of applause, Mu Qiu stood up and bowed slightly to salute everyone, then sat down and spoke.


    "Hello everyone, it''s a great honor to attend today''s "Sapphire To" promotion. Speaking of which, this promotion has been going on for quite a while, but it was my first time to participate. Before I came, I was complained by Sister Yang Mei for a while, ha ha.


    He simply came to the opening remarks, and then gave the initiative to the reporters, saying: "Well, I won''t say anything extra. I can see that you have a lot of questions you want to ask, so you can ask me. Answer, all right?"


    Mu Qiu''s words also caught the attention of the reporters. Considering that it is too messy for everyone to ask questions together, so the host will choose who to ask questions, and everyone will come one by one, which also appears to be more orderly.


    Soon, the host selected a young female reporter. She stood up, flushed with joy in her eyes, and she opened her mouth with joy: "Mr. Mu, I am your loyal fan! I have liked you for a long time, since I liked you when I saw someone uploading you to play "To Allure" on Weibo. Although I didn''t know your name and appearance at that time, I liked you even more after I knew it! You are so awesome! NS!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Thank you, do you have any questions you want to ask me?"


    "Hmm, I want to know what type of girl you like!"


    This question was asked by a reporter on this occasion. It was a bit contrary to the matter, but except for the male compatriots present, the girls were all looking forward to it. They widened their eyes and raised their ears for fear of missing something. It seems, even the hostess, Yang Meidili and others on the stage.


    Mu Qiu fell into thinking when he heard the words, and familiar faces flashed across his mind. There were little mothers, sisters, little aunts, and Sophie and the others... the scenes of getting along with them flashed back and forth. In his mind, the corners of his mouth were tilted involuntarily, and he smiled suddenly, not knowing how much he had been obsessed with the girls who were paying attention to him.


    Then he said: "I like the dignified, generous and temperamental, and I also like the versatile, laugh-loving, self-confident, self-reliant, understanding, quirky, lively and lovely, mature and elegant...those who can be praised. I like all the girls to describe."


    The female reporter who asked the question had a subtle expression: "No wonder everyone says that Mr. Mu is very fraternity. Listening to your answer... it''s really fraternity."


    Then the host picked a reporter who was still a female reporter. She said: "Mr. Mu, I heard that your recognized girlfriend is Sophie. This news came from the first time you went to Qinghua University to report. At that time, many people saw you driving with Sophie to report. Is this true?"


    Mu Qiu generously admitted: "So Feifei is indeed my girlfriend."


    The reporter asked again: "But there are often pictures of you getting along with other girls on the Internet, and there are a lot of these girls. Even the well-known network anchors Chen Yifa, Feng Timo, and Tue Ke seem to have a different relationship with you. ?"


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, and said: "My girlfriend is indeed more than Su Feifei, and I really love each of them, and they also treat me. There is no such thing as a small three, small four or nurturing. I hope you Don¡¯t talk about it. As for Chen Yifa, Feng Timo, and Tue Ke, we are just ordinary friendships."


    I have more than one girlfriend! ! !


    This is the first time that Mu Qiu has disclosed some of his privacy in front of the camera, and reporters are not allowed to be surprised. In today''s society, cheating, being a junior, etc. is to be pointed out by thousands of people, but when it comes to words, which man doesn''t bother? Even many girls have had the dream of opening up the harem. On the surface, rich and powerful people love a wife, but secretly there are small three, small four or even small five. There are not too many examples of this.


    Even if it is not the rich and powerful people, there are not a few people who go to promiscuity and cheating with a good face. Today¡¯s society is a developed society, an open society, and a dirty society. It is very rare for a person to retain a pure heart in a society of China, and Mu Qiu generously admitted that he is not such a pure person, even a carefree person.


    Perhaps many people will say that his three views are not correct, and that those girls who like him are for money or other things, but more people will think that his generous admission is a kind of handsome that does not care about the world. Much more handsome than those who are superficial and behind.


    Since Mu Qiu became famous, he has a lot of auras, but there are also a lot of negative news. There are many people who discredit Mu Qiu on the Internet. Among them, the promiscuity of girlfriends has been publicized, and Mu Qiu was a freshman representative at Qinghua University. When he was hacked, he had a lot of black spots, mostly around women. The reporter likes to do things the most. Today''s question of this reporter is to stump Mu Qiu in this regard. After all, male stars who had problems in this area in the past would be very anxious, but Mu Qiu not only did not shy away from it, but also generously admitted.


    This caused the reporters to look at Mu Qiu''s eyes after a while.


    No matter what Mu Qiu¡¯s personality is, at least he dare to admit publicly that he has many girlfriends in front of so many people. This is undoubtedly giving his girlfriends a name, which is undoubtedly the fairest to his girlfriends. of. ,, ..

 Chapter 325： Breaking news

    "Mr. Mu Qiu, may I ask if you admit so generously to such a point that contradicts the world, are you not afraid of causing any bad public opinion in the future?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and replied, "There is nothing to hide, it''s not fair to them."


    "Then Mr. Mu Qiu, besides Su Feifei, who are your other girlfriends?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose."


    "Mr. Mu Qiu, I have rarely seen you dressed in such a formal dress before, so why do you wear it differently today? And you can see that you have been dressed carefully. Do you think today¡¯s occasion is more formal? Or something else? what reason?"


    Mu Qiu touched the placket: "This...this is the clothes my sister helped me choose. What do you say is that men in suits are the most attractive, and it''s more appropriate to wear this kind of clothes for this kind of occasion. I don''t really have much to wear. Be careful, since she insisted that I wear it, then I will wear it. Otherwise, my attitude should be the more casual dress I usually wear."


    The reporters were stunned: "Sister? Do you still have a sister?"


    "How old is your sister? Is it a real sister?"


    "Is your sister also an insider? What''s her name?"


    Mu Qiu: "This is inconvenient to disclose, are there any other questions?"


    Although it was the first time everyone heard about Mu Qiu¡¯s sister, and it made everyone feel very surprised and pleasantly surprised, but Mu Qiu didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything more on this topic, so the reporters stopped asking them and raised them instead. other problems.


    "Mu Qiu, I am your favorite book fan. I was completely fascinated by you when I first watched "ZX", but then I heard that you are completely interested in writing books. Like the goddess Mu at the beginning, I thought you would be next The book may be a lifetime, but I didn¡¯t expect to wait for your new book after a few months. It really surprised me!"


    "Hehe, I finally didn''t disappoint everyone."


    "Mr. Mu Qiu, it is no exaggeration to say that "The Doomsday" is the novel with the biggest brain and the most novel setting I have ever read. I read it several consecutive nights, and the emotional description in it is very delicate. , Especially the several changes in the attitude of the protagonist in the doomsday. It is neither abrupt nor inconsistent. It is as if you, who described this story, have actually experienced such doomsday. I am really curious, have you experienced it? What can write such an excellent novel? It is said that inspiration comes from life. Where does your inspiration come from?"


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and said, "Dream. I dreamed of seeing the end of the world scene before, and it was almost the same as what I wrote in my novel. Then, after a whim, I was so idle and I was fine, so I wrote it out."


    Everyone: "???"


    Have a dream, a whim, can write such a good book that is popular all over the Internet? After that, web writers shouldn¡¯t think about themes and ideas all day and night. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to sleep on the quilt every day?


    A reporter asked again: "This time, "Doom" was also first published on Qingcheng Novel Network, and there is no charge for it. All channels and all networks can be read for free. From this we can see that you are not writing novels for making money at all. Like, what are you doing for it? Pure interest? Or do you have the idea of ??adapting "The End" into a TV series?"


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly: "Well...I won''t tell you for the time being, but I can reveal a very hot news to you, do you want to hear it?"


    The best news? How hot is it? !


    The reporters love to hear the best news, so when Mu Qiu said this, they nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, their eyes full of expectation.


    "Want to hear, want to hear, want to hear!"


    Then Mu Qiu cleared his throat and said, "The Doomsday will be adapted into a comic soon and it will be published on Qingcheng Comics. The author is Mu Qingcheng."


    Reporters like to listen to the best news. To be a reporter, you have to have a strong heart, but because of the strong heart of these reporters, after hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s words, he almost didn¡¯t breathe back. The stage was originally Some people who were sitting even stood up excitedly, including Yang Mei and Di Li.


    In the afternoon, the video of the promotional activity of "Sapphire To" was uploaded to the Internet. Many people were not interested at first, but when they heard that Mu Qiu attended this promotional event, they couldn¡¯t help but watch it. As soon as I found out, a good TV drama publicity event was made into Mu Qiu¡¯s personal press conference by reporters, but some of Mu Qiu¡¯s words did surprise the audience, and those who liked him became more like it. He, and those who hate him hate him even more.


    But the most important thing is that when Mu Qiu said that Mu Qingcheng would draw the comics of "Doomsday", everyone who watched the video was shocked. After being shocked, he couldn''t help but wait for his big eyes and his face was full of disbelief. Saying "impossible", he went online frantically searching for related news, and the reporters who interviewed Mu Qiu had already uploaded the edited related news on the Internet.


    All the news about Mu Qiu was breaking news, and without exception, they were all popular.


    "Mu Qiu personally admitted: more than one girlfriend"


    "Mu Qiu appeared in the publicity venue in formal attire, full of temperament"


    "On the Importance of a Suit to a Man"


    "Shock! Mu Qiu is so handsome because of the woman behind him! ¡·


    "Men and women tears!" Who is the woman behind Mu Qiu? ¡·


    "Majestic! Mu Qiu actually has an older sister! ¡·


    "The woman Mu Qiu likes has the following more than a dozen characteristics..."


    "Mu Qiu: The creative process of "Doom" is very difficult, after all, dreams are not so easy to do"


    "Mu Qiu said that the relationship with the three goddesses of Allure TV is just pure friendship"


    "Mu Qiu personally admitted that "The End" will be adapted into a comic, and the author of the comic is Mu Qingcheng"


    "Mu Qingcheng will draw a cartoon for Mu Qiu''s new one. I haven''t come forward to admit that the news is true or false?" ¡·


    Regardless of whether the comics are true or false, it is true that the Internet has exploded. It is true to discuss how handsome Mu Qiu wears a suit. The creative process of Tucao "The Doomsday" actually depends on dreaming. There is love, there are those who praise Muqiu for being true and unpretentious, there are those who are idiots about Muqiu, and there are those who are irritating to the relationship between Muqiu and the three goddesses of Qingcheng tv, but the ones that have received the most attention are undoubtedly those who are most concerned about Mu Qingcheng. To draw the comics of "Doomsday".


    Mu Qingcheng first made her debut by writing novels. After she became famous, she adapted her novels into comics, and her fame became even higher. At that time, she was already able to compare her popularity with novels and comics alone. There are many domestic first-line stars, with many fans and countless followers. Every time an autograph sale is held, the scene can be described as a huge crowd, and is well-deserved of the first female writer in China, and even the number one female writer in Asia. ,, ..

 Chapter 326： I almost believed what I said

    Mu Qingcheng is also very fast at writing novels and drawing comics. At the beginning, she wrote three web articles in one year, each of which is more than a million words, and used the next year to compose all three novels and comics. Her painting skills are very strong. Even Dongying, who is known as a big country of comics, has many professional cartoonists who praise her for her painting skills. pillar.


    It is a pity that the pillars have not yet reached the pillars, so I quit by myself.


    After the three novels and comics were drawn, Mu Qingcheng never touched novels and comics again. Although she later adapted her own novels and comics into film and television dramas, she never touched novels and comics. After that, it became a lifetime, which broke the hearts of fans who love her novels and comics. She herself said that if nothing happens, she might not write novels and draw comics again. Her fans are also right. Her expectation in this regard is almost done.


    But under such a premise, the news came out on the Internet that she was going to draw comics again!


    The authenticity of the news is not important anymore. Now any news linked to Mu Qiu or Mu Qingcheng will surely make the headlines once it is sent out, and a message saying "Mu Qiu said Mu Qingcheng is going to draw comics for her novel" is posted When it came out, it was not just headlines. The Weibo that received the most attention had already been forwarded, liked, and commented by millions in just half a day.


    Many people are on Weibo @MU Qingcheng, hoping that she can come forward to explain the truth and falsehood of the matter in person, and some people in @ãåÇï asked if he was joking or true, but the two parties remained silent, Qingcheng The group has never expressed its position, making the whole incident a bit confusing.


    If this is true, it will definitely cause a huge sensation. Mu Qingcheng, who has not drawn comics for many years, actually re-painted comics. This is one point that has attracted attention, but there is another point that has been paid attention to. That is She drew for Mu Qiu''s novels. After not drawing cartoons for many years, she actually re-written for a man. Does this mean anything?


    Reminiscent of Mu Qingcheng, who has always been self-sung in singing, actually took the initiative to write the lyrics for Mu Qiu''s "To Allure", and also sang Mu Qiu''s "Opera 2" on the same stage with Mu Qiu, and even more than once with Mu Qiu Hug. Before that attack and explosion, someone claimed to have seen Mu Qingcheng kiss Mu Qiu on their own initiative.


    Under the combination of all kinds of events, the two of them had a little bit of momentum to spread the gossip. Now the momentum is even greater. A microblog that analyzes the relationship between the two of them from the shallower to the deeper is censored. On the top of the hot search list, the two were on the cusp of the storm.


    It was night, the first mansion in Beijing.


    Tang Yuan, Gu Lina, and Zhao Yingying are reading novels, and they are watching "The Doomsday". As an actor, in addition to work, what they do most often is to chase drama, so that they can not only learn some brain insights, but also learn the acting skills of other actors, so as to enrich and enhance their professional skills, and they read novels. I also like it, because many novels have some novel ideas, if it is moved to the big screen, it would be very interesting, so now there are many novel adaptations.


    Yu Li, this "Doomsday" they must not see, Yu Qing, this "Doomsday" was written by the boss''s younger brother, and they must not be able to see, let alone Mu Qiu''s novels are so spicy and good-looking, the original "ZX" I firmly grasped the hearts of these girls and made them fans of Mu Qiu, so even if the theme of "The Doomsday" was a bit unacceptable for them at first, they still fell in love with the book after reading it.


    They have watched it for a day, and they plan to spend the night tonight with a book of more than two million words. It is not possible to finish reading it in a day. What''s more, they have plans to adapt it into a movie in the future. They want to eat this book as soon as possible. The first step in a novel is to finish it first, and then read it again and again.


    They are reading novels and Rao Siyun is reading Weibo. As Mu Qingcheng¡¯s agent and the largest player in the Allure Group, she needs to pay attention to any public opinion about Mu Qingcheng. Once she finds that the wind is not in the right direction, she will immediately contact the public relations department to show off. After reading the public opinion of Qingcheng and Mu Qiu, she just laughed without saying a word. From time to time, she looked at Mu Qingcheng with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    She likes "The Doomsday" as well, and she, who has read Mu Qingcheng''s comics, is also looking forward to Mu Qingcheng''s presenting this novel on the drawing paper with a more exciting scene.


    As for Mu Qingcheng, she was looking at a Weibo on the Weibo hot search list with a smirk. That Weibo was an in-depth analysis of the ulterior relationship between Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu. Mu Qingcheng looked at it. , Sometimes frowned, sometimes suddenly realized, seeing the end, she laughed very impersonally and patted the shoulder of Mu Qiu who was sitting aside.


    Mu Qiu shook his shoulders and said while playing on his mobile phone: "Don''t make trouble, play a group."


    My sister unreasonably grabbed Mu Qiu''s mobile phone and threw it away, and then handed her mobile phone to Mu Qiu: "What kind of game is my sister important or is the game important?"


    Mu Qiu smiled on the face: "Little fool, of course it''s you."


    My mother sells the batch: Day, I am afraid that I will not be scolded by the big **** cute girl.


    The elder sister got a satisfactory answer, with a happy face, and said: "Look at this Weibo, the thief is reasonable, I almost believed it."


    When Mu Qiu heard the words, he glanced briefly and found that what this person said was indeed so reasonable and convincing. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mu Qiu¡¯s growing up by her sister¡¯s ¡°love and care¡±, Mu Qiu Qiu Du almost doubted whether this product really had any relationship with him.


    ...No, this seems to be exactly what a certain ghost animal sister is looking forward to.


    Mu Qiu looked back at her and found that she was looking at herself with a foolish smile. Although the smile was foolish, she was also very cute. As the goddess of the nation, her appearance is undoubtedly at the level of the country and the city. Few others have seen Mu Qingcheng smile so cute, if you see it, I am afraid it will not be mesmerized for a while.


    "A lot of people are here @ÄãÄØ, don''t you plan to explain our relationship?" My sister asked Mu Qiu with a smile.


    Mu Qiu rolled her eyes at her: "What''s the relationship?"


    The elder sister groaned: "I hate it, I have to ask others about it."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    Rao Siyun: "... (covering his face


    The other three women: "... (I didn''t look at it


    "Ah, let''s talk about comics." Mu Qiu let out a dry cough, skipped the topic decisively, and asked her sister: "How about it, do you want to draw it?"


    My sister twisted Xiaoman''s waist and shook her head, her eyes turned to the ceiling: "Look at your performance."


    Mu Qiu: "???"


    "come over."


    The elder sister took her younger brother''s hand and walked towards the bedroom involuntarily, and then closed the door with a "bang", and then there was the sound of locking the door, making Rao Siyun and other women in the living room stare. ,, ..

 Chapter 327： Sister has a bold idea

    In the living room, I saw that my boss took my brother into the bedroom without any explanation. Finally, the door was locked. The remaining women looked at each other, and the most witty Rao Siyun frowned, saying: "I think this must be strange. "


    Gulina nodded in approval: "Sister Rao knew that there was something strange at this time without seeing the facts. It''s really a **** and man."


    Zhao Yingying said: "I suggest that we can eavesdrop on it."


    Gu Lina hesitated: "Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Zhao Yingying asked Rao Siyun: "Sister Rao, what do you think?"


    Rao Siyun was still hesitating. When she looked up, she saw Tang Yuan sneaking to the door of Mu Qiu''s bedroom, lying on her stomach. She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and listened carefully to the unknown movement from inside. Rao Siyun''s mouth twitched.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Lina and Zhao Yingying also leaned forward unwillingly. When in the company, everyone is subordinate. Gu Lina and the others are contracted artists of the company. They are not as good as Rao Siyun in terms of identity, so they treat each other with courtesy in public, but in private, they are sisters who have a very good relationship. Firstly, everyone is young, and secondly, Rao Siyun also likes these potential female artists very much, so they are more familiar with each other, and there are not so many rules to get along in private.


    Seeing them all approached, Rao Siyun pretended to hesitate for a second, and then quietly approached. Then the four women leaned on their sides and pressed their ears to the door, and finally heard a little bit. The sound, the eyes kept turning upwards, and the thief tried hard to hear it, for fear of hearing any details.


    A faint male voice came into the ears of the women: "Eh, you slow down..."


    Then there was a faintly annoying female voice: "How come so many squirts, sticky and greasy... Well, but it''s a bit sweet, and the taste is not bad."


    The four women outside the door were shocked. They looked at each other and conveyed different meanings with their eyes.


    Gu Lina: "It''s the voice of Mu Qiu and Sister Mu."


    Zhao Yingying: "What are they doing?"


    Tang Yuan: "Squirting out? Sticky and greasy? Still...sweet?"


    Rao Siyun shook her head fiercely: "Impossible, that stuff should be salty, how can it be sweet?"


    The other three women immediately waited with wide eyes, and looked at Rao Siyun in horror. As a strong woman, Rao Siyun showed embarrassment in front of them for the first time, her ears were a little red, and she whispered: "Don''t think about it, I...I just heard...hurry up and listen to it. There is still a voice. "


    "Oh oh oh."


    The girls once again focused on the door, listening to the sound coming from inside.


    First, Mu Qiu''s faint male voice: "Sister, you are too hard to bite so much, just **** slowly."


    Then there was Mu Qingcheng''s faint female voice: "Unexpectedly, this thing is so delicious, I will eat it every day from now on...Ah, it''s too hard, and it makes me face."


    Then there was Mu Qiu''s slightly helpless voice: "I said, don''t use too much force."


    The women outside the door looked at each other, and their faces were shocked that could not be concealed. It was difficult for them to express their feelings at this time, because what they had just heard was too hard to digest.


    Tang Yuan: "Aren''t he, they are sisters and brothers? How can they...???"


    Gu Lina and Zhao Yingying covered their faces together, closed their eyes and hypnotized themselves: "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything..."


    Rao Siyun was the most excited. She took a deep breath and couldn''t bear her excitement anymore. She raised her hand to shoot towards the door. However, as soon as her hand touched the door panel, the door was opened and Rao Siyun threw on it. Sora, coupled with the increased strength under the excitement, the whole person leaned forward.


    Mu Qiu, who had just opened the door, subconsciously caught the upside-down Rao Siyun, then looked at the awkward Gulina three daughters at the door, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Uh, we..."


    After all, eavesdropping is not a glorious thing. What''s more, the boss who is eavesdropping, the most excessive thing is that he has heard things that shouldn''t be heard! Gu Lina and the others are really embarrassed now, they don''t even know what to say with a mouth.


    what to do? Hearing such a breaking news, the boss will not kill us, afraid!


    Rao Siyun quickly left Mu Qiu''s arms. She took a step back and pointed at Mu Qiu angrily: "You guys! You are brothers and sisters! How can you do this!"


    Mu Qiu tilted his head with doubts, Mu Qingcheng in the room stepped into the sight of everyone at this time and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    When the girls looked at her, they were even more stunned, because the unsightly scene they had imagined did not happen. Mu Qingcheng was still wearing the clothes just now, neat and tidy, there was no sign of panic putting it on, and she still had a cream bubble in her hand. Fu, this puff was eaten one-third, and it was probably because Mu Qingcheng didn''t look good when he ate it. The cream inside was all on the puff skin, and even Mu Qingcheng''s hands and face were stained a bit.


    Seeing this scene, how can the girls still not understand what happened just now?


    Their faces were dumbfounded, and Rao Siyun said blankly: "So you...were eating puffs just now?"


    Mu Qiu turned to look at her sister, then turned to look at them, tilting her head innocently.


    Mu Qingcheng also tilted her head to be cute: "Otherwise? What are you all doing at the door? Eavesdropping on our speech?"


    At the end, Mu Qingcheng pretended to be angry.


    It was embarrassing now, Rao Siyun and other women waved their hands and shook their heads.


    "no no!"


    "We just want to go to the toilet!"


    "Yes, I just wanted to go to the bathroom and happened to be passing by. I definitely didn''t mean to eavesdrop!"


    "Ahaha, let''s take a step first..."


    The women said they were about to go forward, Mu Qiu watched them take five steps, and said quietly: "Go the other way."


    Women: "..."


    After closing the door again, Mu Qiu smiled helplessly at her sister: "You know they are eavesdropping outside, and they deliberately say that kind of misunderstanding."


    The elder sister ate the puffs happily, pursing her lower lip and said, "They are too dirty. It''s my business. The puffs are delicious, and the cream is sweet and greasy. Is there a problem?"


    "...No problem, you just have to be happy."


    "Hmph~" My sister smiled, took a bite of the puffs, and then asked Mu Qiu: "Close to the subject, are you really going to let me draw a cartoon for you?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you say it depends on my performance?"


    "Yup."


    "Then what do you want me to do? Let¡¯s talk about it first. It¡¯s too much to do. Anyway, I am also writing a novel for you to adapt the movie. If you contribute something, it can be regarded as a contribution to yourself. Got it."


    "Hey, what are you talking about between sister and brother?


    The elder sister leaned close to the younger brother with a grin, and then fell silent.


    Her originally large eyes were slightly narrowed at this time, and her eyelashes were trembling violently, seeming to show the host''s uneasy heart, and even the roots of her ears were dyed a little blush. Seeing her sister doing this, Mu Qiu instinctively felt that she was about to hear something bad.


    Oops! What bold ideas my sister might have!


    As soon as such words came out, my sister said: "Kiss me."

 Chapter 328： Sprinkle dog food

    "..."


    Well, it was actually expected, Mu Qiu expected it from the moment her sister posted it.


    My sister used to like to molest Mu Qiu this way, but at that time, although Mu Qiu was a bit of a jerk, she still had a basic bottom line. She knew her sister was her own relative, and even if her sister took the initiative, she could not be true. It¡¯s a trivial matter to go to the orthopedics department of d¨¦ country. In case my mother and sister lie on the same bed with themselves, it will be embarrassing.


    But after all, the current Mu Qiu is not the original Mu Qiu. To put it ridiculously, the current Mu Qiu is almost an immortal who transcends the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements. If he hadn''t voluntarily been bound by the mundane in the mundane world , I''m afraid it has long since become hopeless.


    The wine, the food, the beautiful women, and even those boring thoughts and practices that show sacredness in front of others are the fetters that Mu Qiu binds him to the world. After losing these, he is really afraid that one day he will be in the Chaos Eucharist. He became more and more derailed from the world under his influence, but even if he tried his best to maintain his original mind, his thoughts would inevitably be affected.


    But all people have a conscience. A man can only have one girlfriend. Because he likes this woman, his conscience is bound. If he likes other women any more, he is unfaithful, and his conscience will be condemned. I would feel sad, but Mu Qiu... wouldn''t have such thoughts.


    On the one hand, he knows that if he likes a girl, he will not feel less emotional about other girls he likes. He treats all the people who like it equally, and there is no emotional burden. On the other hand, he was influenced by his physique, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing so, so he would say something like that in the promotion of "Qingyu Zhi".


    Anyway, I really like them, and they really like me. Under this premise, what is the difference and impact of having a girlfriend or multiple girlfriends?


    In that case...what does it matter if the person you like is your sister?


    Even if it¡¯s a little mom... uh... this one is very...


    "What are you thinking about? Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that the younger brother hadn''t spoken for a long time, the sister showed an angry posture, fractured her cheek and looked dissatisfied. , Now I personally send it to you so that you will not kiss you, are you a man, you?"


    Is it a man?


    For a man, this sentence can be included in the top three of the "ten words that men hate to hear". The second and first ones should be "Already finished?", "...has come in." ?".


    Every word is heartbroken, old iron.


    "Isn''t it just a kiss?" Mu Qiu curled his lips, making a look that he didn''t care, holding her sister''s head with both hands, and sipped at her white forehead.


    The joy that my sister had just surfaced on her face didn''t last for a second, and then she collapsed, with an expression of "Are you kidding me?"


    She didn''t speak, but pouted, the gesture couldn''t be more obvious.


    Mu Qiu scratched her face unnaturally, and had already made up her mind that she must ask my little mother to pay for me to book the best room in Deutsche Orthopedics...Huh? Wait...I don''t have a father! Without Dad, there is no danger of being interrupted!


    Why haven''t we discovered such an obvious problem before?


    So Mu Qiu didn''t hesitate anymore, she wrapped her elder sister''s slender waist with one hand, and lowered her head...


    It''s night, ten o''clock.


    After chasing Qingyu Zhizhi, everyone can''t wait to open Weibo. Today¡¯s "Sapphire To" propaganda activity video was uploaded to the Internet, followed by various reports about Muqiu, the Internet has been screened by Muqiu, and @ãåÇïºÍãåÇà³Ç are countless. If they both turn on the @ reminder on Weibo, the reminder will sound for several hours.


    There''s no way, after all, things are so explosive that even the words of Mu Qiu, the most legendary figure of the year, are so untrue to everyone. Let Mu Qingcheng come back out of the world to draw comics for him... Would Mu Qingcheng really sell him this favor? Or is the relationship between the two really good enough that Mu Qingcheng can do it for him?


    No one knows the answer, and everyone is paying attention to the development of the matter. Fingers are constantly refreshing Weibo, for fear of missing important news.


    And at this moment, everyone''s expectations finally got a response-Mu Qingcheng posted on Weibo! And it is not the official Weibo of Qingcheng Group, but her own personal Weibo!


    The content is very brief, but the brief content has caused a greater sensation.


    "The male **** is dead, how dare a little girl not follow it, it''s just that the little girl hasn''t drawn a cartoon for many years. If the painting is not good, please forgive the male god~ (doge expression


    Although there is no @ãåÇï, but the male **** Mu Qingcheng has publicly called out, there is no one other than Mu Qiu, plus it emphasizes the mention of drawing comics. It should not be a testament to Mu Qiu''s remarks. ?


    Mu Qingcheng has a large number of fans, more than tens of millions. When people who follow her see her post on Weibo, they naturally come to like and comment the first time, but no matter how fast they are, after they like They all realized that they were not the first to like, and the ID of the first person to like was Hehe Huohuo¡ªit was Mu Qiu''s Weibo!


    Not only did he **** the first like on Mu Qingcheng''s Weibo, he also posted the word "sofa" on the first floor, and then he posted on Weibo @ÁËãåÇã³Ç.


    "It''s okay, I also have some experience in comics. If you encounter a place where you can''t, you can come to my room. I am willing to sacrifice my sleep time and teach my experience and experience to you all night~ (doge )."


    Both of them added a doge emoticon at the end of the sentence, which looks funny and cute, and full of ridicule, coupled with the content echoing each other, so that all people who watched their Weibo gave birth to a kind of common The feeling of being fed a mouthful of dog food!


    That''s right! They just feel like being fed a mouthful of dog food!


    These people have been playing Weibo for so long, and have seen countless celebrities throwing out dog food. They thought that the national goddess Mu Qingcheng would never be worthy of her in this life, but they didn¡¯t want to see her on this day. Sprinkle dog food too! Moreover, the man who sprinkled dog food with her is an excellent man who makes others unable to escape!


    Oh my! Is there any reason? The goddess of the nation, the goddess of the nation, publicly spread dog food! Don''t let people live! ,, ..

 Chapter 329： Mu Mu cp

    "God! Damn!!! Mom!!!!"


    "Since the debut of the goddess, I have been a fan of the goddess for so many years. This is the first time I have seen a goddess interact with a man."


    "This shy tone is sprinkling dog food between the lines..."


    "Did you see it! What did I say before! I said that these two are in love with each other! You still don''t believe me!"


    "The second person upstairs is called J Qing? If you can''t speak, just shut up."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen! I don''t believe I don''t believe I don''t believe it! It is impossible for my goddess to like other men!"


    "A pair of men and women with talents and looks, where will it be your monsters to oppose?"


    "It''s very strange. I used to think that Goddess Mu is the most perfect woman in the world. Her excellence made me feel strongly that there might not be a man worthy of her in this world... Not only me, but also many of her fans. I think, and the goddess has never been in love. There used to be gossip about the gossip about the goddess Mu secretly, and it was sprayed miserably by our fans."


    "I agree with what the upstairs said, but what is strange is that when I fantasize about the scene where Goddess Mu and Mu Qiu are together, I actually feel that there is no sense of disobedience, as if these two people are really a pair made in heaven."


    "If you think about it carefully, Goddess Mu is so outstanding, she has always been the pinnacle since his debut, and Mu Qiu doesn''t seem to be bad. He is no less talented than a goddess, looks no less than a goddess, and has a very good family background. , The goddess is also the first time for him to fill in lyrics for others...We should have discovered that their relationship is not normal."


    "For such a man, I really want to know what kind of woman it is to resist his charm. If there is a man in this world that can make Goddess Mu willingly give her love, then that person must be Mu Qiu. "


    "Wow, do you all support Mumu CP one-sidedly?"


    "What the **** is Mumu CP?"


    "Mu Qiu & Mu Qingcheng, both of them have the surnames Mu, and Mu Mu sounds very nice~"


    "I don''t accept it! The goddess should belong to everyone! I don''t accept it!!!"


    "Ahem, as a loyal fan of the goddess, as long as the goddess is happy, we will not pay too much attention to private life or anything, but I can''t ignore the comics!!! How many years have I waited for the goddess'' new works? Now I finally look forward to it! And it¡¯s still an adaptation of my favorite novel "Doomsday"! It¡¯s because of Mu Qiu that the goddess retakes the paintbrush, and I will definitely love Muqiu forever!! !"


    "Me too!!! I have finally found a fellow man! When I think that the goddess is finally about to draw a new comic, my heart is thumping!"


    ¡°I¡¯m different. I¡¯m a fan of male **** novels. I didn¡¯t have much interest in comics. But since it¡¯s an adaptation of a male god¡¯s novel and painted by a legendary figure in the comics world, then I must I want to see it!"


    "The comics haven''t been drawn yet, so what are you guys like? At least wait for the comics to be drawn."


    "When will Mumu cp get married?"


    "Going upstairs, why do you think so much! My **** Mu Qiu is mine!"


    "Rolling, the goddess Qingcheng can only be me alone!"


    "Come to fight!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    On the Internet, since the video of the "Sapphire To" promotion activity was uploaded, it has been lively until the evening. After Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng posted Weibo in the evening, it was even more out of control, and their Weibo was crazy. Like and forward comments, the Weibo server, which was upgraded not long before, actually crashed again, and the official Weibo staff were also very melancholy.


    Both Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are well-known topical figures. It''s fine for the two of them to engage in things from time to time. We can withstand the efforts of Weibo, but what is the matter if you run out together and spread dog food? ! How many people¡¯s hearts are broken! Even many technicians are heartbroken! Otherwise, it won''t be repaired after a few minutes, bastard!


    In Mu Qiu¡¯s bedroom, my sister agreed to draw cartoons, and she herself was not afraid to do it, she had to do it to the best of human nature, although she usually turned into a big, crazy and crazy on the surface of Mu Qiu. Weird, but her appearance in front of others is obvious to many people.


    When Mu Qiu was not by her side, she was the goddess longed by hundreds of millions of people, the dream lover of how many men, and the legendary figure who has been in the entertainment industry for many years. In the eyes of other people, Mu Qingcheng is like a collection of thousands of favorites. As a fairy, she has the most outstanding talent, the most outstanding appearance, and the most perfect character. She is the lover that countless people dream of.


    But in this life, she is destined to love only one person.


    I kissed and kissed, and the Weibo show of affection was also shown. My sister was greatly satisfied, and she was about to leave with a smile on her face.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "Going to bed?"


    The sister rolled her eyes at him: "Sleeping, you are a thigh ghost show, of course, I went back to the house to read a novel. There are still a lot of books I haven''t finished, and I can''t draw a cartoon unless I finish reading it."


    Mu Qiu smiled gently: "Don''t watch it too late, don''t worry."


    "Huh~" My sister enjoyed the care from her younger brother very much. She pouted happily and left with a brisk pace.


    In the following days, Mu Qiu lived quite comfortably. She slept until she woke up naturally. She cooked a meal for the sisters in the family at noon. After eating, they read novels together. My sister wanted to draw comics, so she wanted to write the novels together. If you read it thoroughly, you can ask Muqiu if you don¡¯t know where it is. Other Gu Lina and others know that this novel will be adapted into a movie in the future, and it will be adapted specifically for them, so naturally we can¡¯t relax anymore, every day. Looking for a role that suits you, and trying to thoroughly understand this book.


    But leaving aside the learning point, this novel is really good-looking, even if they read it again after reading it, they still read it with gusto, including Rao Siyun. It''s just that Rao Siyun, as the busiest person in the Allure Group, doesn''t have much leisure time to stay here. Now Mu Qiu''s novels have also been published, and future adaptations of movies have also been released. Return to Miss Mu Qingcheng, who is always fishing and paddling. After looking for an errand, she didn''t have any worries. After a short time, she ran back to the headquarters of the Shanghai Stock Exchange and was busy with work.


    Of course, besides staying at home, Mu Qiu has not forgotten that she is still a student, and there are still many girls in the school waiting for her luck. Sophie and the others know that Mu Qingcheng and others are now living in Mu Qiu¡¯s house. , Because of their unusual identities, So Feifei and the others did not ask to live in Muqiu''s house these days, but Hao Meng is more sticky to Muqiu, and she has no special opinions on outside stars, so Muqiu took them to go with them later. Having a dinner together at home, it can be regarded as introducing them to meet the three women including Gu Lina. ,, ..

 Chapter 330： There are not many people who take the initiative to slap me

    In the daily life of Mu Qiu and her sister who are not ashamed and embarrassed every day, "Sapphire To" is also being broadcasted at a rate of two episodes a day, and the finale is ushered in more than 20 days, and the audience rating of the finale has reached a new high. It can be said that it has left a strong mark in recent TV series, and broke the TV series ratings record set by Mu Qingcheng at the time. Although it only exceeded 0.4%, it is already a miracle.


    This incident was widely reported by various media. "Sapphire To" has received both reputation and name, and has become the most popular TV series in recent years. With this drama, Yang Mei, who has already become famous, has become the top spot in the Chinese film and television industry. One of the several movie stars listed, Dili has also become completely popular with this show. She looks very beautiful and her acting skills are also good. The role she plays is also very suitable for her. Her performance in the show is remarkable. Click, and immediately rushed to the ranks of the first-line movie stars in the China Film and Television Circle.


    As for Mu Qiu, there is no need to describe how hot he is. Anyway, in the realm of Huaxia, eight out of ten people are estimated to know him. Now in Huaxia, his reputation is even under Mu Qingcheng. The first person, of course, there is also Mu Qingcheng''s credit. If it were not for the intersection with Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu''s reputation would not be as exaggerated as it is now.


    In addition to China, Mu Qiu has also become a celebrity abroad. Previously, with two puzzle games, he led the Sun Moon Game Company to win the first place in the World Game Exhibition. Not to mention, he was just like Mu Qingcheng. "To Qingcheng" performed by Taiwan and the chorus of "Opera 2", he has become famous abroad, because he has become a fan of Mu Qingcheng, so when mentioning Mu Qingcheng, most of them will also mention: "Oh! Me! I''ve heard a song she sang with a Chinese man! That man really sang a great song! Can you biu!"


    The little mom far away on Citibank Financial Street often visits domestic websites in her spare time, paying attention to the actions of her two children (mainly dear sons). At the beginning, she heard that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were spreading dogs on Weibo. When Liang was called "Mu Mu cp", my youngest mother was still jealous. Of course, she didn''t say it, and others didn''t know it.


    This day is the second day after the finale of "Qingyuzhi". "Qingyuzhi" ushered in the outbreak period after the finale. Now there are talks about this drama everywhere, and the momentum even suppressed the "Doomsday." , And it¡¯s been almost a month since Mu Qiu¡¯s "Doomsday" was published, and this month has not been a day. The posts, Weibo discussion boards, forums, etc. created by fans for Mu Qiu have broken millions of attention. , The heat stayed for a long time.


    In addition to teasing his younger brother, Mu Qingcheng was studying "The Doomsday". Now he has completely read the book, and has novel ideas and ideas for adaptation in his mind, and is now preparing to write.


    Gu Lina and others have also found roles that suit them. They are all quite characteristic roles, although in the end they were all included in the harem by the leading actor in the book without exception... That is to say, they will play the first role in the future. Including the sister of a heroine, Mu Qiu, the appointed hero, is going to put these girls in the harem.


    Congratulations and congratulations.


    It was around four o''clock in the afternoon, when Mu Qiu was thinking about what to eat tonight, when the system popped up, and a strong wave of presence was brushed up.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining 2000 sacred points."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback and asked the system: "I haven''t done anything these days, what tasks have I completed?"


    The system said: "Before you filmed the TV series, didn''t you have a mission to win Red Dili? Although it has been a little longer, the mission is now complete."


    Mu Qiu thought about it carefully. It seemed that this was the case. When he first started with Di Li and Yang Mei, Ding Yu and Su Feifei went to Chengdu to investigate, and wanted to invest in the movie they wanted to shoot at the time. In the drama "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", Mu Qiu was quite fond of Di Li at the time. Seeing that she was being bullied by the crew, she had a little desire in her heart, so the system took advantage of the trend and gave the task.


    For this reason, "ZX" came out, and "Sapphire To" was also made for Dili to some extent.


    After so long, Mu Qiu would have forgotten if it hadn''t been prompted by the system.


    The system went on to say: "The last time I sent you a task seems to be the time I played the piano. The host was too salty. If you don''t show up a little bit of desire in your heart, my sense of existence will almost die out."


    The system is pretty good. Recently, there have been few things that can make Mu Qiu pretend to be forced... Ahem, the desire of people to appear in front of them, caused the system''s sense of existence to plummet.


    He touched his chin and said, "I can''t help it. After all, with my current status and fame, I dare to take the initiative to get to the face and let me hit a lot."


    As if to vent his fullness, the system didn''t make a sound. At this moment, Mu Qiu''s cell phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and saw that it was Dili''s call.


    Dili and Yang Mei are staying in the capital these days. Because of the popularity of "Sapphire To", Yang Mei¡¯s studio has also received a lot of cooperation these days, so it¡¯s very busy. Dili is in addition to Mu Qiu and Yang Mei. The biggest beneficiary also reaped huge benefits. In addition to the clich¨¦ money, her reputation and personal connections were the biggest. With this drama, she made many friends in the same industry.


    Of course, everyone knows where the entertainment industry is. On the surface, friends can do it, but everyone is tacit understanding.


    He answered the phone and said, "Dilly."


    "Mu Qiu Muqiu, what are you doing?" Di Li''s voice is always so energetic, more than 20 people, and always like a teenage child when she speaks, cute and full Spirituality made Mu Qiu''s mind involuntarily appear the joy of Dilly holding the phone and blinking her big eyes.


    He said, "It''s okay, at home, what''s the matter?"


    Di Li said, "That''s it. Tonight, Mei Mei arranged a celebration party for the smooth broadcast of "Sapphire To" in the hotel. The actors, crew members, and many other people will come. You are also the protagonist of this play anyway. Come here if you have time. Sister Meimei also hopes that you will come."


    Dili¡¯s voice was indeed full of expectations. Mu Qiu could hear that they were really looking forward to their arrival. By the way, he also remembered one thing, that is, what his sister told him before, let me use a beautiful boy, let Yang Mei Bringing her studio into the Allure Group, Mu Qiu didn''t care much about this matter before, but whether it was for her sister or Yang Meidili, it was necessary to carry out this matter.


    For Yang Mei to incorporate Yang Mei¡¯s studio into the Allure Group, it is profitable and harmless for Yang Mei, and Mu Qiu is there. After the merger, Yang Mei cannot be wronged or something. Mu Qiu feels that she and Yang Mei After explaining, there should be a scene too. ,, ..

 Chapter 331： Celebration banquet

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu talked about going to the celebration banquet with the sisters in the family. The main thing was to tell her sister that it didn''t matter if anything else was said, and then let them take care of themselves for dinner, such as ordering a takeaway. What, they are not good at cooking after all.


    When she said that, Mu Qiu thought that her sister would be arguing and want to follow herself, but she nodded her head without wanting her sister to be so happy, so Mu Qiu couldn''t help asking her: "You don''t want to follow me?"


    My sister was thinking about how to write the first chapter of the comic. Hearing that, she just looked up at Mu Qiu, and then said disdainfully: "Your sister, I''m going to go, that''s the protagonist of the audience, and the celebration party? I''m afraid it is. To become my personal fan signing event."


    Mu Qiu''s smile gradually became embarrassed. Indeed, in terms of her sister¡¯s fame, from international celebrities and billionaires worth hundreds of millions, to Liming people and grassroots cadres, all of them might be fans of her sister. If she followed Mu Qiu went with him, and his identity was revealed. I am afraid that this celebration banquet would not be held. Even Mu Qiu would have to become Mu Qingcheng''s foil, and then the news would spread like wildfire, and then reporters from all walks of life hurriedly rushed. Come, in the end, I am afraid that the food will not eat well.


    My elder sister was very thoughtful in this regard, and before leaving, the elder sister pulled her younger brother back and picked him out a suit from the closet. The suit is the same style that Mu Qiu wore last time. They are all made according to Mu Qiu''s figure, cut by hand, and each set is of great value.


    These suits were ordered by my mother to make them and send them over. They are all available in spring, summer, autumn and winter styles, and they are filled with a large wardrobe, but Muqiu is not very cold with suits, including the promotion of "Sapphire Zhi" in Beijing a few days ago. At the event, if it wasn''t for his sister who insisted that he wear a suit, he wouldn''t think of wearing a suit.


    After changing into a suit, my elder sister combed Mu Qiu''s hairstyle personally, just like last time, and said, "You may not believe it. My elder sister is still a well-known image designer. I used to find it by Si Yun. I have become a world-class image designer, and they all bow down in front of my sister."


    This is the first time Mu Qiu has heard about this, but he is not to blame. After all, he has not specifically checked all kinds of information about her sister online. There is a record of her design ability, including what she said that a top designer in the world surrendered in front of her, but it is a pity that she has only done image design for herself in her life, and no one has ever done it. Honor.


    Now this honor falls on the dead child. The dead child doesn''t think there is anything special, but it is troublesome to change clothes and get his hair.


    The elder sister said: "It''s just that you are so lucky as a dead child. Every time the elder sister used to go out for activities, she used her own makeup and hairstyle. Others wanted her to give her to her and didn''t bother to take care of it."


    Mu Qiu laughed and said, "Well, my sister is the best, and I love my sister the most."


    A flower-like smile bloomed on the face of the sister: "Count you kid acquaintance. Okay, go, remember to come back early."


    In the face of Mu Qiu, my sister is always so easily satisfied. It seems that his very common compliment is the best gift to her.


    After leaving home, Mu Qiu drove the red Ferrari Rafael out of the garage. This car was the first time he drove after he bought it. Although it was not the most expensive in his garage, it was also a very powerful one. But then again, in Beijing, a city with heavy traffic, Mu Qiu, who has a holy car skill, dared to speed up to more than 100 per hour on the highway where cars go.


    Of course, others can do the same, but only if he has the ability to ignore the ticket.


    Under Mu Qiu¡¯s fast driving, night had just fallen. He arrived at the target location at seven o¡¯clock. It was a well-known hotel in Beijing. There were many banquet rooms in the hotel, so that he could contract for such activities. guest. Yang Mei is also spending money lavishly, and her opponents are very good, and she is not short of money, so both the facade and other things are arranged in place.


    There were two people standing outside the door of the banquet room, wearing waiter costumes. Many people who had just arrived were queuing to enter. Everyone had to have an invitation. Mu Qiu did not have an invitation, but his face is better than anything else. Coupled with his outstanding temperament, he was immediately noticed as soon as he walked over. Everyone invited Mu Qiu to the front with fear. The waiter obviously knew Mu Qiu, and he didn¡¯t ask for a post. Go to Yang Mei with Muqiu.


    In fact, there is no need to look for it specially. There are dozens of tables and hundreds of chairs neatly arranged in the spacious banquet room. There is also a stage at the front. The table closest to the stage and placed in the middle is the one with the highest status. A group of people were sitting, and Dilly was sitting there at this time, and Yang Mei was standing by and talking with a few others.


    "I can just go by myself." Mu Qiu said to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and retreated quickly.


    Mu Qiu walked to Dili on his own. This snack product still has the same nature. There are various shelves on the left and right sides of the banquet room. There are wine and food, and it feels like a party. You can eat whatever you want. help yourself. Of course, because of the time, most of these dishes are not very hot, so the dinner still has to wait for everyone to be seated, and the chefs in the hotel kitchen will prepare them one by one and then serve them.


    But Dilly obviously couldn''t wait for the dinner. At this moment, she was sitting in a chair, holding a plate of mochi in her left hand, and eating bite by bite.


    Mu Qiu sneaked around and slapped her behind her back.


    Di Li had just eaten a mochi and was startled by Mu Qiu''s slap. She choked in her throat with a mouthful of mochi, her eyes widened and her mouth widened, her face panicked.


    When Mu Qiu saw this, he slapped her back again, and Dilly swallowed the mochi smoothly.


    She sighed and glared with anger, turning her head around to scold her. The moment she saw Mu Qiu, her angry face turned into a surprise again, completely ignoring the look in the eyes of others, and suddenly rushed into Mu Qiu''s arms.


    "You''re here!"


    She held Mu Qiu without letting go, her face was full of joy.


    More than 20 days have passed since I met at the last event. The last time I met was because the occasion was more formal. After that, Mu Qiu left in a hurry to avoid being surrounded by reporters, so there was not much time to be alone with Di Li. This caused this Nizi to be very resentful, and now she was rushing into Mu Qiu''s arms regardless, and Mu Qiu was also quite surprised.


    But he was surprised and surprised. He didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, he had a good impression of this girl from the first time he saw her, so he touched her head and said softly, "Eating like this every day, I''m not afraid of gaining weight?"


    "Don''t be afraid, people can''t eat fat. Dili smiled and said, seeing that Yang Mei had noticed here, and she was coming over, so she quickly let go....

 Chapter 332： Shes a great blow job

    When Yang Mei came, the person who had just talked with her also followed. The girl came to Mu Qiu in three steps in two steps, bent over and looked at him with big smart eyes, and said with a smile. : "Hi~"


    Mu Qiu glanced, oh, this girl is a bit familiar! This is... This is...


    Uh, who is it?


    Seeing that Mu Qiu''s expression was slightly embarrassed, and no one knew what was wrong with him, the girl pouted her lips and said, "How long have you forgotten people?"


    Yang Mei teased her: "She told me about the matter between you."


    Mu Qiu asked: "What''s the matter? Tell me, I can remember."


    Yang Mei said, "She used to blow Xiao to you before, and she is really good at playing, don''t you remember?"


    The girl said: "Yes, I''m very good at blowing flute."


    With that said, he looked very proud.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stared at the words, her eyes floated on the girl''s lips uncontrollably, what a **** is very powerful, but I don''t know how powerful it is!


    Did she blow Xiao to me?


    Mu Qiu thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "Oh, childlike."


    Childlike: "Uh-huh~!"


    After finally remembering, Mu Qiu''s expression was still a bit unnatural. This girl was indeed very good at blowpipe, but it didn''t seem to be the blowpipe she thought.


    The celebration banquet went smoothly and the process was very lively. Yang Mei also arranged some performances and so on. From the beginning to the end, there was always laughter. Everyone had a glass of wine in their hands, even Di Li who only ate or drank. He drank a few more cups because he was infected by the atmosphere. In the end, his complexion was flushed and his consciousness lost.


    Yang Mei usually drinks well, but today she drank a little more because she was happy. Seeing Dili carelessly hugged Mu Qiu, her expression was always unnatural, she leaned close to Mu Qiu several times in a row. Youxin wanted to pretend to fall and fall into Mu Qiu''s arms, but in the end the little sense of reason made her restrain her, but she was actually very resentful inside.


    Mu Qiu noticed her little movement and didn''t say anything. When the party was almost going on, he told Yang Mei to leave the banquet hall, saying that there was something to tell her. Di Li''s eyes kept looking at Mu Qiu. Of course I didn''t miss this scene, and I followed it right now.


    Helpless, Mu Qiu had to open a room, and then went up with the two of them.


    In the guest room, Mu Qiu said bluntly: "Yang Mei, I want to talk to you about something."


    Under the influence of alcohol, both women had ruddy faces. Yang Mei asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if you have the heart to bring your studio into the Allure Group?"


    "Qingcheng Group?" Yang Mei raised her eyebrows.


    Di Li said: "It seems that someone had talked about this with Sister Meimei before, but she was rejected by Sister Meimei...Did your sister ask you to talk about it?"


    Mu Qiu was shocked. How did she know that Mu Qingcheng was her sister?


    Dilly reacted and said that she had missed her mouth, and quickly covered her mouth, with an expression of "I don''t know anything" on her face.


    Yang Mei curled her lips and said: "We knew what Gu Lina said, and she was quite surprised at the time, but when I thought about it... it didn''t seem to be unacceptable. After all, both siblings were so surprised, and The last name is the same, it seems that you are a sibling and it is only natural."


    Mu Qiu chuckled twice: "I don''t want to talk about it, but she really asked me, how about it? What do you mean?"


    Yang Mei is the owner of the studio. Although Di Li is Yang Mei¡¯s sister, she is still a contracted artist of the studio, so she has no right to speak in this respect, and she listens to Yang Mei, so she said nothing. Look at Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, not very annoying, because Mu Qiu could see a trace of resentment in her expression.


    She faintly said: "This is a studio that I have worked so hard to manage for a long time, so how can I be willing to let me give it away like this?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Of course I won''t want you in vain. I''ll leave it to my sister. As long as you bring your studio and merge into the Allure Group, the conditions are up to you, and the group will give your studio a certain amount of tilt. You can take your studio into a separate department. Only my sister and her agent can take care of you. Other than that, everything is business as usual."


    "To be honest, Allure Group is the largest entertainment company in China, and it has many industrial chains. Whether it is resources, contacts or foundation, it is definitely the largest in the country. If you merge, there will be no harm, and no matter how we do Saying that they are also friends, I can assure you that if you come here, I will never let you be wronged, otherwise you can leave at any time."


    Mu Qiu said vowedly.


    Dilly asked: "Is this what your sister said?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "That''s what I meant."


    Yang Mei asked: "Will your sister listen to you?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth: "Guess."


    Di Li said: "Wow, your sister and brother must have a very good relationship. Goddess Mu hasn''t drawn a cartoon for a long time, but this time because of one of your novels, she has to pick up the paintbrush again. This incident has caused a lot of sensation. Days are coming, and the topic hasn''t fallen off until now."


    Yang Mei curled her lips: "These two brothers and sisters are madmen. As long as they are related to them, they can make headlines at will, but they are envious of other people in the entertainment industry. But you are not really the same. People in the entertainment industry, what you do is just for fun, which is really exciting."


    Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t say anything to Yang Mei. He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, she did not draw the comics for me. Although I proposed it, she is still working for herself. I can give it to you in advance. The bottom line is that after "Doom" has been adapted into a comic, the next step is to adapt it into a movie. At that time, Allure Group will make every effort to produce this movie. Several of its top artists, including my sister, will participate. I am The actor, if you want, after being merged into the Allure Group, I can give you two important roles."


    Yang Mei and Di Li were stunned when they heard Mu Qiu say this, and then their eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Want to change into a movie? Really?"


    "Can you give me a role? Really?"


    "I want to play the cool Alice!"


    "I really like that character too!"


    The two women looked at each other, Yang Mei was surprised to see the color of reluctance in Di Li''s eyes, so she drew her gaze and said: "A Haidilao meal!"


    Dilly shook his head: "No!"


    "Two meals!"


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Three meals!"


    "Does Haidilao want to buy me after only three meals? Sister Meimei, you too underestimate me!"


    "Ten meals! Plus three months of supper, enough care!"


    "make a deal!"


    Mu Qiu: "...Did you two forget me?"


    The two women looked over together, and question marks appeared on their heads.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Don''t even think about the role of Alice. My sister has booked it."


    The two women suddenly became decadent, completely devoid of the meaning of fighting.


    But their attitude made Mu Qiu very happy. He asked: "So you agreed to take the studio and merge into the Allure Group?"

 Chapter 333： I have a condition

    In the hotel suite, Mu Qiu and Yang Mei Dili are sitting opposite each other. The atmosphere in the air is subtle, and the expressions of the two women are also subtle. Dili¡¯s attention is on Yang Mei, as if she is waiting for Yang Mei to make a decision. More than once, when Mu Qiu asked whether to agree or not, I wanted to say something and stopped. There was a color of desire in her eyes, and she didn''t know whether it was selfish or something else. She seemed to want Yang Mei to agree to Mu Qiu.


    It¡¯s just that the owner of the studio is Yang Mei after all, and Yang Mei brought it up. This studio can develop to the point where it is now, and Yang Mei has also paid a lot. If the child is given to someone else, although he still has the power to supervise it, he still has something in his heart.


    Will she agree? Still refuse?


    Mu Qiu didn''t speak, but waited quietly for Yang Mei''s decision. If she agrees, everyone is happy, and as a friend, he will ask her sister to give Yang Mei some benefits after Yang Mei merges into the Allure Group. These benefits will not be simple, at least let anyone engage in related industries. Those who work will be jealous when they see it. If she doesn''t agree, it''s fine. This will not affect Mu Qiu''s views or attitudes towards her, and she will also respect her decision.


    Anyway, it was Mu Qingcheng who made this suggestion, and not him. He can''t make it upset because Yang Mei didn''t agree. At most, he would be stunned by his sister. After all, the sister still thinks that her beautiful man is trying to try her best... It seems to be the first time I tried, I''m afraid it''s not going to be a teacher before I die first.


    As a result, the matter of dying before leaving the teacher did not happen. After a few minutes of silence, Yang Mei nodded.


    "I promise you." She began to speak in a soft but firm voice, and she could see that she had only said something after a lot of deliberation.


    Mu Qiu smiled and nodded. Before he could speak, Yang Mei said again: "But I have one condition."


    "You don''t need to talk about it, no matter what the conditions are." Mu Qiu said confidently.


    "I hope you let Dilly be your girlfriend."


    Dilly: "???"


    Mu Qiu: "???"


    It''s a word that was said after careful consideration. Did you think about it just now? Blatantly want me to accept the harem? Amazing my sister Meimei!


    Mu Qiu''s face was dumbfounded, and Di Li was the first to react, with a small blush, don''t want it, and shyly said: "Sister Meimei, what are you talking about."


    Yang Mei looked helpless: "Do you think I can''t tell? You have liked Muqiu since you were filming the movie. After Muqiu left that day, you went home and cried with me for a long time, although later I didn''t cry anymore, but almost every day you look at the photo with Mu Qiu on your phone in a daze. Every time you send a message and chat with Mu Qiu, it is also your happiest time. You are too. You obviously like him so much, why don''t you confess? Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable to keep it in my heart?"


    Dilly was silent, and her little mouth kept moaning, as if she wanted to say something, but she lowered her head and said nothing, her face was flushed as if she was about to bleed, she was extremely shy.


    Mu Qiu turned to look at her with a subtle expression. As a person with high emotional intelligence, he certainly could see that Dili liked him and he felt good about Dili, but after all, he was not an ordinary man, just a woman. There are just a few friends, and they confessed to the outside world. Although he is good, not all girls can accept the people they like and other women, and even men who share their favorites with other women...


    Especially Dilly is still a good girl. The more such a girl, the more reserved and insurmountable the bottom line.


    Mu Qiu felt that although Di Li was shy and shy now, 80% of them would refute Yang Mei''s words.


    But he was wrong again.


    I saw Di Li suddenly raised her head after being shy for more than ten seconds, and said firmly to Mu Qiu: "If this is the case, then I hope you can also let Sister Meimei be your girlfriend!"


    Yang Mei: "???"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    I was wrong, I was wrong again, I will never easily speculate about your women''s minds anymore. It''s so ridiculous, I can''t guess what you are thinking at all!


    Yang Mei frowned and looked at Di Li: "What are you talking about."


    Di Li pouted and said, "Sister Meimei, what you said is the truth. I also confess that I really like Muqiu. I have not dared to express my opinion because Muqiu has other girlfriends and is even more afraid of Mu. Qiu doesn''t like me and is afraid of being rejected, so..."


    "Do you think he looks like he would refuse? He is obviously a humanoid Teddy who never refuses to come." Yang Mei spit out very viciously.


    Mu Qiu was very witty and did not speak, and gave the stage to these two women.


    Please start your performance!


    Di Li said, "Sister Meimei, although what you said is true, in fact, I also know that you like Muqiu at all than mine. On the day Muqiu left, although you were very free and easy, But I saw you secretly wiped your tears in your room at night, and then several times after you finished your work, you wanted to send messages to Mu Qiu. After thinking about it, you deleted them all. I''ve seen them several times."


    Yang Mei looked shocked: "You, how did you know?"


    Dilly: "We live together. I have encountered such a coincidence several times."


    Yang Mei suddenly wilted, not only blushing, but also her eyes erratic, she didn''t dare to look at Mu Qiu again.


    So Di Li said to Mu Qiu again: "If you want to agree to Sister Meimei''s request, then you must also agree to my request!"


    Mu Qiu said unnaturally, "But... the studio seems to be Yang Mei alone in charge..."


    Yang Mei curled her lips: "We are sisters!" Then she looked at Mu Qiu with a bitter expression on her face: "But you said that, are you planning to not agree?"


    Dilly on the side also made a crying expression very cooperatively.


    Mu Qiu coughed dryly, "No, I didn''t mean that... It''s just...cough, forget it, if you don''t mind, that''s okay."


    After hearing a satisfactory answer, the two women suddenly burst into smiles. The impulse that had been in their hearts several times to confess was finally realized, and they received the most satisfactory answer. This undoubtedly relieved them of the most satisfying response. Two heavy stones.


    As for the "don''t mind" Mu Qiu said, of course they knew what it meant. It was nothing more than the fact that Mu Qiu had other girlfriends. They knew Sophie and they had a good relationship. They didn''t feel a sense of disharmony when getting along. Although they haven''t met Mu Qiu''s other girlfriends yet, they think they should be able to have a good relationship with each other.


    Anyway, as long as Guan Ming Zhengda and Mu Qiu like each other and stay with Mu Qiu, what is the rest, even if they are a little wronged?


    That night, after the two women and Mu Qiu confessed their hearts, they happily called Mu Qiu to drink together. At the end of the drink, bottles and jars were thrown everywhere, and clothes were thrown everywhere.


    This night, Mu Qiu did not go home. ,, ..

 Chapter 334： No, get out!

    On the second day of the celebration banquet, Mu Qiu returned home at noon. When she returned home, she happened to see the cleaning robot cleaning the box lunch on the table, and her sister was sitting on the sofa with the other three women watching TV. When she saw Mu Qiu came back, They cast faint little eyes at him, especially the sister. She seemed to know what Mu Qiu did last night, her expression was very resentful, and she was about to commit embarrassment to Mu Qiu.


    He laughed twice and said, "Have you eaten?"


    My sister laughed and said without a smile: "Yes, there is a store on the street outside the villa area that has a really good takeaway. We ate it twice in a row and liked it very much."


    The other three girls agreed with a smile, but they were actually complaining to Mu Qiu that he did not come back to cook for them today, which caused them to order another takeaway. Although it¡¯s not Mu Qiu¡¯s obligation to serve them, it¡¯s human nature to get along with others, and occasional small emotions can make life colorful, so Mu Qiu didn¡¯t feel that they were hypocritical and could not be offended. .


    That''s how it was said, but his bad taste was evoked by his sister''s words, so he thought for a while, and said, "Really? So delicious? Then let''s eat the takeaway for dinner, so I will try it too. ."


    The girls obviously didn''t expect Mu Qiu to say this. They were stunned at the time. My sister reacted first, and she threw her teeth and claws on Mu Qiu, and pinched Mu Qiu''s neck with her hands: "Ahhhhh! I''m going to be strangled to death." You little boy!!"


    My sister pushed Mu Qiu down on the sofa, and Mu Qiu subconsciously wanted to greet her sister''s little buttocks with a compassionate palm, but after another thought, the sister''s staff were still here, and they saw that her sister was bullied by herself. In such a picture, it is estimated that the image of the sister in their hearts has completely collapsed, so it is still necessary to properly protect the face of the sister.


    However, he didn''t do anything, but my sister got more vigorous and rode directly on Mu Qiu, using her body weight to press Mu Qiu''s stomach up and down. The other three women also made a fuss when they saw it. Zhao Yingying and Gu Lina grabbed it. On Mu Qiu''s two legs, the remaining Tang Yuan grabbed a feather from the feather duster and kept scratching at the soles of Mu Qiu''s feet.


    Although it didn¡¯t make Mu Qiu feel itchy, he was still very cooperative and showed a soft appearance. After playing around for a while, Mu Qiu¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and the other women had enough trouble. They were very cooperative. After sitting back, my sister also got off Mu Qiu''s body, and then sat and asked him, "Who is it?"


    "It''s probably Feifei and the others." Mu Qiu said, picking up the phone and looking at it, only to see that it was an unfamiliar number.


    There are not many numbers in his mobile phone, they are all acquaintances, and it is strange to call in a strange number in such a hurry.


    After answering the phone, the voice of a middle-aged man came across from him. Chinese was a bit crappy, but he could understand what he meant for the time being.


    "Hello Mr. Mu Qiu, my name is Dashan Shirang."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Dongying people?"


    When the women around me heard the words, they cast unexpected glances, and my sister curiously brought her ears closer.


    Then the opposite person said: "Yes, I am from Dongying. Hehe, Mr. Mu Qiu, as a celebrity of China, it is difficult to find the contact information. I also used many ways to contact you."


    A Dongying person, what would it be like to find yourself?


    Mu Qiu didn''t like the Dongying people, but he couldn''t say that he was too disgusted. It was nothing more than the wicked people who didn''t recognize the cruel old accounts of previous years. The quality of ordinary Dongying people was still acceptable. But he believed that he had never known Dongying people before or now, how could a Dongying suddenly find himself?


    "That''s Mr. Mu Qiu, I am looking for you to discuss a business with you."


    Mu Qiu remained silent, listening to the opposite.


    "Actually, I am the person in charge of Futaba Studio, and I am also Mr. Tanaka''s manager. I asked you to buy the manga adaptation rights for your novel "Doomsday"."


    Want the right to adapt "Doomsday"?


    Mu Qiu grinned with a playful smile. He looked at the sister on the side, and found that her sister was also stunned, and then his small face was sullen, obviously a little angry.


    She has almost thoroughly read the novel "The Doomsday" these days. She also asked Mu Qiu if she didn''t know what to do. Coupled with her unique insights on the book, she even had a complete adaptation plan in her mind. You can start writing at any time, and this incident has caused a lot of trouble across China, and everyone is looking forward to the comics that Mu Qingcheng hasn''t drawn for many years.


    But at this moment, suddenly an inexplicable Dongying person came to grab a meal?


    Brother can bear it, sister can''t bear it!


    If it wasn''t for her identity, Mu Qingcheng would want to grab the phone and scold the street. If it was an adaptation of someone else¡¯s novel and comics, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry. On the other hand, she would not draw comics for others, just because it was. The younger brother''s stuff, so she was angry.


    Seeing the angry look of her sister''s wide-eyed, Mu Qiu touched her head, and then said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Aren''t you going online?"


    The other side was obviously taken aback: "Uh, what do you mean?"


    "The comic adaptation of "Doom" has been handed over to Mu Qingcheng. I think you don¡¯t know who Mu Qingcheng is? Besides, even if you don¡¯t go over the wall and come online in China, this incident should have been reported abroad. After that, especially your Dongying, as a big comic country, Mu Qingcheng should be very popular in your country? She is suddenly going to make her debut again after so many years, who hasn¡¯t drawn comics, don¡¯t you know?"


    The other side understood Mu Qiu''s meaning, chuckled, and said, "It turns out that Mr. Mu meant this, haha, we certainly know that Mu Qingcheng is going to take over the comic adaptation of this novel, and it''s just as Mr. Mu said. Said that Mu Qingcheng is very famous in our country, and we have seen relevant reports in the newspapers, but I hope that Mr. Mu can understand that, apart from his reputation in other fields, it is only in the field of comics, Tanaka The teacher is not inferior to Mu Qingcheng, even more than Mu Qingcheng, plus Mu Qingcheng has not written for so many years, no one knows whether her skill has declined or not, instead of deliberately choosing this one in the comics industry for hype An angry star, why not choose our teacher Tanaka? I believe Mr. Mu will make a wise choice."


    The tone of the person opposite was very determined and confident, as if it was certain that Mu Qiu would not refuse him.


    After listening to his words, Mu Qiu glanced at the sister next to her and found that her sister was already on the verge of an outbreak. The guy on the other side couldn''t help but want to dig her sister''s corner, belittle her sister there, and even let Mu Qingcheng come to Mu Qiu. Drawing one''s own cartoons was considered hype.


    This time my sister really couldn''t help it, so she grabbed the phone and cursed: "Want the right to adapt the comics of "The Doomsday"? No, get out!"


    These days I¡¯m thinking about the new book, so I didn¡¯t actually write these chapters. I found a ghostwriter to help me write a few chapters, but I didn¡¯t expect him to write it wrong. Originally, it was this arrangement before announcing that my sister was drawing comics. The good Dongying people want to buy the copyright of "Doomsday", and then the protagonist does not sell, the other party will black the protagonist, and no one will dare to accept the manga adaptation of this novel, and then the protagonist will find her sister to come out and make a face, and finally the other party refuses. Then it led to the next plot. I didn¡¯t expect the ghostwriter to skip this plot to me and directly announced that it was my sister who was going to draw comics. I was also very helpless. I couldn¡¯t delete the previous chapters. Had to force the rescue...


    There should not be too many updates to this book in the future. If you want to chase it, you can chase it. If you don''t want to chase it, you can get fat and read it. Anyway, you won''t be an eunuch. In addition, the new book has almost been prepared, urban literature, daughter Liu, and the title will be announced when the book is published in a few days. If you are interested, you can pay attention to it when you are interested. ,, ..

 Chapter 335： Refused

    Dongying, Tanaka Office.


    Ichiro Tanaka, the No. 1 manga world leader in the Toyo manga world, is sitting on a chair with his legs tilted up. He is looking at his eyes with one hand and typing on the keyboard with the other. About Mu Qingcheng''s return to the comics world, the narrow eyes on that wretched face scanned the computer screen for a while, then looked at the agent next to him who was calling, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    As a long-established man in the comics industry, Tanaka Ichiro has his own arrogance, his ability is very strong, and he has maintained a peak level since his debut. Now although he is more than 40 years old, his stamina and energy are not as good as when he was young. But his experience and background are getting stronger and stronger, coupled with his extraordinary talent in comics, few people in this world dare to say that they are better than him.


    And it is precisely by virtue of his own ability that Tanaka Ichiro has been popular since the first manga he drew when he was young. When he was drawing a manga called "Future World" a few years ago, his inspiration was exhausted. It was broken for a long time because of the reason. At that time, he announced that the comic will be stopped indefinitely. Unless he wants to draw again, there should be no more words.


    The reason why it was like this was because Ichiro Tanaka was tired of the life of drawing manga every day. The reason why he chose to draw manga when he was young was because of his purest love for manga, but after a long time, manga will be From interest to career, it even became a tool for him to make money. Drawing cartoons is a very hard job, and how many cartoonists can only draw a word in a few weeks. Ichiro Tanaka can no longer change three or five January as he did when he was young, and he has earned enough money to spend so many years, so he doesn''t have to fight like that.


    And that was when he was most decadent, when Mu Qingcheng was born, she adapted her basic online novels into comics one after another. The comics were first sold in China. Although China is not fashionable with this stuff, it has been continuously impacted by Dongying animation in recent years. Feng or other places are very different from Dongying comics, but this does not prevent others from liking her comics.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Mu Qingcheng¡¯s comics to spread throughout China. All young people, both men and women, liked her comics. For a while, many young people in the city even read comic books on the streets. This is the first time since the rise of smartphones that more people are holding books than those holding mobile phones. At that time, this incident was reported on CCTV, and Mu Qingcheng became famous because of this.


    Because the comics are so famous, and China is a populous country, Mu Qingcheng¡¯s several comics set the record of sales and the highest sales volume in the comics industry, several times higher than the highest sales volume and sales volume of the Dongying comics industry at that time. Ichiro Tanaka, who recorded it, topped the recognized No.1 in the comics industry.


    So this book was completely popular in Dongying, followed by the whole world. Although the hottest place is still in Asia, this does not prevent Mu Qingcheng''s several novels from gaining high scores.


    After that, Ichiro Tanaka hated Mu Qingcheng. Because of his arrogance and pride, Ichiro Tanaka believed that he was no weaker than anyone. Even if Mu Qingcheng was defeated, he only believed that it was because he was decadent and the comics were broken. Because of the huge drop in popularity, otherwise Mu Qingcheng would not be able to defeat him-he thought so.


    So after the hot storm of Mu Qingcheng''s comics passed, he re-written and publicly claimed to the outside world that the indefinite break was terminated, and that he would start to serialize "Future World" again. At that time, it also caused a great sensation in the comics industry. After all, this is the most representative national-level comic of Dongying. It is impossible not to be unconcerned. In addition, the comics that Mu Qingcheng drew before caused a wave of comics. "Future World" has also achieved very good results in China.


    Later, for several years, Ichiro Tanaka worked hard and updated steadily. Finally, before Mu Qingcheng hadn''t drawn cartoons for many years, he won back the title of number one in the comics industry. He was very relieved at the time and thought that he would sit firmly in the future. A throne, but she didn''t want Mu Qingcheng to jump out again!


    She is going to draw comics again!


    Ichiro Tanaka felt the long-lost sense of crisis. He couldn''t let his status be threatened. So after thinking about it, he acted as soon as possible. He asked his agent to find a way to go directly to Mu Qiu, the original author of "The Doomsday". Contact, he wants to buy the comic adaptation copyright of "Doomsday" from Mu Qiu, no matter how much money he can accept.


    In this way, he can not only prevent Mu Qingcheng from re-emerging in the comics industry, but also make a fortune by relying on the popularity of "Doom" in China.


    He had a good calculation, and at the beginning he never thought that he would fail or be rejected, because he felt that his name "Ichiro Tanaka" was so loud that he hadn''t heard of it in the comics industry. He thought that Mu Qiu Writing novels is also to make money. If Ichiro Tanaka adapts this novel into better-looking comics, then Mu Qiu, the original author, can also get huge profits. Why would he refuse?


    But Ichiro Tanaka didn''t know Mu Qiu at all, let alone that the novels that Mu Qiu wrote were free for people to read, which showed that he didn''t care whether he made money or not.


    After all, he is still too conceited, otherwise he would not let the broker call in such a sudden, and he would not get such a bad result¡ª¡ª


    The agent looked at the phone that fell into a busy tone after a nice woman''s voice sounded. He was a little confused for a while, and his mood was a bit complicated.


    Ichiro Tanaka looked over and smiled: "Is it solved, Shi Rang? Very good. Then you quickly order the ticket to China, and then personally sign the contract with the man named Muqiu. This way your mission The calculation is complete. You, as my agent, have to sign a contract with him in person, which is considered to be enough value for him."


    As he was talking, he realized that the agent''s face was not very good-looking, so he suddenly felt unconscious and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with Shi Rang?"


    The agent said awkwardly, "Tanaka-sensei, the other party...the other party refused."


    "What are you talking about? He, he refused?!" Ichiro Tanaka stood up dreamily with a very ugly face: "How could he refuse? I am the most famous person in the comics world. I want to adapt his novels into comics. That is his honor! How can he refuse?!"


    The new book will be released on January 1, so please look forward to it. ,, ..

 Chapter 336： Ichiro Tanakas Countermeasures

    In Tanaka Ichiro¡¯s studio, the roar from Tanaka Ichiro could not stop for a long time. Originally, it seemed to him that it was impossible to fail. Now he has declared failure because of Mu Qiu¡¯s refusal, and the consequences of this will be Ichiro Tanaka is absolutely unwilling to accept it.


    He clearly sees how popular "Apocalypse" is in China, and even this craze from the apocalypse has swept to other countries, in addition to Dongying and Bangzi, even some Omi countries that are not very interested in comics and novels. Also had a very strong interest in this novel.


    If Mu Qingcheng really took over the manga adaptation of "The Doomsday", and if Mu Qingcheng''s manga skills have not declined for so many years, then relying on her own abilities plus the popularity of "The Doomsday", Mu Qingcheng will be the best The strong posture is making a comeback in the comics circle, and his No.1 throne under Ichiro Tanaka will change hands at that time.


    This is something Tanaka Ichiro is absolutely unwilling to accept.


    "Damn! Is he an idiot! Why did he refuse! Why did he refuse!"


    "I, Ichiro Tanaka, is a world-renowned manga master! How could he refuse me!"


    "Compared to me, is that nasty little girl more powerful? How is this possible?"


    "At the beginning, she was able to beat me because I was too lazy to earn money with her. Later, when I made my debut again, didn''t I step on her! Ah! Why did she choose me instead of me!"


    "This idiot! This idiot!!!"


    Ichiro Tanaka¡¯s temper is very big, and everyone he knows knows this, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been so self-willed at the beginning, and he would have done so. Now that Mu Qiu refused his request, he just exploded. I scolded and scolded in the studio, the roar could be heard from every corner, and the other people in the studio were also worth pretending that they couldn''t hear. They looked embarrassed and did not dare to speak.


    After scolding for a long time, Tanaka Ichiro''s anger disappeared a little, he took a deep breath, and sat back on the chair with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Da Shanshirang, the agent who has the most contact with him and knows him best, walked over and said: "Tanaka-teacher, please calm down first. I know this matter makes you very angry, but anger does not solve the problem. If " If the author of "The Doomsday" refused us wholeheartedly, and only wanted to give up the right to adapt the comics to Mu Qingcheng, then if we want to suppress the rise of Mu Qingcheng, we can only find another way."


    Ichiro Tanaka calmed down and thought about it carefully, and asked his agent: "From your point of view, what should we do?"


    He usually communicates with his agent the most. When people see him getting angry, they only think that he is rejected and so angry, but they don''t know that Tanaka Ichiro is actually scared. After all, Mu Qingcheng is really terrifying. The original artist Ichiro Tanaka asked himself that he was not as good as Mu Qingcheng in terms of painting. After so many years, even if his skill has improved again, Ichiro Tanaka has also grown older. The burden came, because he was afraid of Mu Qingcheng''s rise and because he was flustered that Mu Qingcheng would take away his own glory, so he was panicked.


    Others don''t know, but his agent knows it very well, and he also understands this, so in many cases, even if he gets angry, he will calm down and listen to what the agent has to say.


    Sure enough, the agent did not let him down this time. After thinking about it, the agent said, "Tanaka-teacher, don¡¯t worry, I will call Muqiu later. After all, I just said no. It¡¯s not Mu Qiu himself. It¡¯s best if this matter can turn around. If it can¡¯t..."


    He pondered for a while, and said, "If we can''t, we will fight Mu Qingcheng."


    Ichiro Tanaka''s heart moved: "Fight?"


    "Yes, fighting. At the beginning, Mu Qingcheng was able to rise so quickly, on the one hand, because her personal ability is indeed very strong, and she is an adaptation of her own novels, and her novels were developed before they became comics. A certain degree of popularity is based on popularity, and more importantly, she had no rivals at the time. She was afraid of comparison in everything. Mu Qingcheng was very capable, coupled with no rivals, so of course it was red for granted, but imagine if she Is there an opponent?"


    "I can say unceremoniously that if there was an opponent like you, the teacher at the same time as Mu Qingcheng, then even if Mu Qingcheng became popular later, he would definitely not achieve such legendary achievements in the comics world. But now It''s different from the past, as long as you are willing to be the teacher, then we have at least a 50% or even higher winning rate in this arena!"


    Tanaka Ichiro said: "You mean... let me and Mu Qingcheng fight at the same time?"


    "That''s right, teacher." After the agent said, seeing Ichiro Tanaka hesitated, he asked: "Teacher, you are not unconfident?"


    Ichiro Tanaka seemed to have been poked into his weakness, waved his hand, and said, "No confidence? Oh, it''s ridiculous! How could I be afraid of her being a little girl? It''s okay to fight, but the problem is that we don''t have good works. "Future World" It''s over long ago. Even if I want to fight with Mu Qingcheng, what should I fight with her? Do I need to spend a few days with a work that can fight "The Doomsday"? That''s too unrealistic. A bit."


    "It''s okay, teacher, we can''t buy the rights to adapt the comics of "Doom", can''t we still buy the rights to adapt the comics of other works?"


    Ichiro Tanaka''s eyes lit up: "You mean, like Mu Qingcheng, look for the right to adapt a comic that has already become famous?"


    The agent nodded: "Yes, and it''s better to be a work with a solid foundation and achievements, whether it is a novel, a movie or a TV series, as long as it has a high reputation and topicality, then you can buy the right to adapt the comics. If we can get attention, then we will find the media to hype, and we will naturally achieve the effect we want."


    "Hahahahaha, yes, Shi Rangjun, you are right, hahahaha, you really deserve to be my agent, after this time, I will definitely treat you well!"


    "Hehe, the teacher is absurdly praised, but in the final analysis, it depends on your own strength, the teacher. Mu Qingcheng''s popularity is very high. Although the popularity of the comics industry only accounts for a small part, I believe that many people will still rush to Mu. Let¡¯s take a look at the name Qingcheng. If it¡¯s not good-looking, most people will of course choose to give up, but if it is good-looking... With Mu Qingcheng¡¯s huge reader base, it will be a fatal blow to us. Don''t talk about the fight..."


    I''m afraid that I don''t even have the qualifications to make a face-to-face meeting-the agent didn''t finish the sentence, but what I wanted to express was this.


    Ichiro Tanaka wanted to harden his mouth a bit after listening to it, but after thinking about it, he twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak, then picked up the phone and made a call.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve spent the past two days focusing on the new book. In addition, the old man at home has died. Although it¡¯s not a grandmother, it also delayed a lot of things and caused a two-day break. I¡¯m really sorry.


    Then there is good news. The new book has been opened. The title of the book is "My Daughter Will Die If I Don¡¯t Kill." If you are interested, please don¡¯t miss it. I believe this new book will not disappoint you, and I look forward to your arrival! ,, ..

 Chapter 337： Another novel

    In Mu Qiu''s home, her sister looked angrily after she hung up the phone, like a girl who was about to be robbed of Tang Guo.


    In order to appease her sister, Mu Qiu threw out a piece of good news: "As for you said that you want Yang Mei''s studio to be incorporated into the Qingcheng Group, I told Yang Mei yesterday."


    As soon as I heard this, my sister really became interested, and all the unhappiness just now was forgotten, and she hurriedly asked: "How is it? Did she agree?"


    Mu Qiu smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Joke, what charm is your brother me? I have spoken in person, can she not agree?"


    The elder sister was shocked, and the three women including Gu Lina were also quite surprised.


    "Wow, did she really agree?"


    "seriously?"


    "Last time she refused Sister Mu, she didn''t hesitate to say yes to you so easily?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "That is, the specific contract and other matters will be left to you, but we can say okay, you can''t wrong others, and the resources that should be inclined must still be available."


    "Don''t worry, Sister understands this matter better than you." Mu Qingcheng was obviously in a good mood. She said: "I will ask Si Yun to draw up a new contract and hand it to Yang Mei. It will definitely satisfy her."


    "Wow, Mu Qiu, you are amazing."


    "Yang Mei''s studio is also a well-known organization in China, and several of the newcomers that have emerged in recent years are from Yang Mei''s studio."


    "Di Li is also a very good newcomer. Taking advantage of the craze of "Sapphire To" this time, Yang Mei and Di Li are both hot. When they merge into the Allure Group, there will be no one in China that can compete with us."


    "Look at what you said, even if they haven''t merged, there is no one in the country that can compete with us."


    "Hey, you are right, but of course the more resources the better. This time we can look at Asia, right, sister Mu?"


    Mu Qingcheng showed a mysterious smile: "Hmm, sister has this intention, but this matter has to be discussed in the long term, and the task at hand is still to be embarked on."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qiu''s call came in again. Mu Qiu saw that it was from Dongying again, so she glanced at her sister, connected the phone and turned on the hands-free.


    A respectful voice came from the opposite side: "Mr. Mu Qiu, if you want to adapt "Doom" into a comic, Mr. Tanaka is definitely your best choice. In terms of ability and talent, Mr. Tanaka is not weak. Yu Mu Qingcheng, and has an unmatched status in the comics industry. Regarding the right to adapt the comics, I hope you will think more about it."


    After he said this, Mu Qingcheng on the side became angry again, and he called again soon after he hung up. Why was he so thick-skinned?


    She was about to rush to curse, but Mu Qiu stopped her, and then said to the phone: "No need."


    Then she hung up the phone decisively, which caused her elder sister to be dissatisfied: "Why did you hang up in such a hurry? I haven''t scolded him yet."


    Mu Qiu helplessly said: "Are you stupid? What if this guy heard that you were talking just now, and then expected that you would curse someone this time, so I opened the recording in advance? If your cursing recording goes out, it will be nothing to you. Good thing."


    The elder sister didn''t take this matter to heart, she stuck her tongue out at Muqiu.


    On the other hand, after the phone was hung up, Da Shan Shiren, who had not reported much hope, put the phone away, and then said to Ichiro Tanaka: "Tanaka-sensei, it seems that we can only implement our own plan."


    "Huh, it doesn''t matter." Tanaka Ichiro said with a confident look: "I happen to have a relationship with Liuli. I discussed with her on the phone just now. She has agreed to sell me the rights to the comics of his novel. ."


    Upon hearing this, the agent, Da Shanshi, was immediately surprised: "Liu Li? Are you talking about the teacher Liu Li who wrote the novel?"


    "Yes."


    "This, this is really great! With Master Liuli''s novel adaptation rights in hand, this time our winning rate has increased a bit!"


    "Hahahaha, of course, you can contact Liuli''s agent to sign the contract as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if you can give more benefits."


    "Okay, I''ll do it now!"


    "Um."


    The two ended the conversation, and Da Shanshi excitedly began to prepare documents.


    There is an existence like Ichiro Tanaka in the comics industry, and the novel industry is of course no exception. Back then, Mu Qingcheng swept the fiction and comics world one after another, and it was exactly before I was recruited by Ichiro Tanaka. Mu Qingcheng had no opponents at the time. If he met... then... Her opponent also had to admit that he was unlucky, because with Mu Qingcheng''s ability, even if you look at it now, no one can compare to her except Mu Qiu.


    But this is not to say that there are no other capable people in this world. There is a novelist like Mu Qiu in China, and Dong Ying also has it. Liuli is such a person, and compared to only two times in Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu. With the promotion of China¡¯s online novels that have been vigorously developed, Dongying¡¯s novel system has developed more perfect, because Dongying is a big animation country, comics, novels, and animation complement each other. This industry chain will bring a lot of benefits to this country every year, because of the national conditions. Because of this, novels are more popular in Dongying, and there are naturally many people who like to write novels and are talented in writing novels.


    Liuli is a genius novelist who emerged three years ago. His debut novel quickly spread all over Dongying, and the update speed was very fast, his writing style was exquisite, and his brain was very big. This is very similar to Mu Qingcheng back then. Because of this, he was called Mu Qingcheng of Dongying. If it weren''t for the two rising at the same time, they might be able to compete. To this day, there are often people comparing these two together in Dongying.


    But Liuli himself is very low-key, and he expressed his respect and admiration for Mu Qingcheng, and he hopes that one day he can find Mu Qingcheng to learn the skills of writing novels.


    She has written more than 7 novels in three years, all of which are more than two million words. It can be said to be highly productive like a sow, and the books are very popular. Now she is writing a novel called "Heavenly Outsider", which is about a certain One day a meteorite approached the earth, and various countries smashed the meteorite together and intercepted a large number of meteorite fragments, but they didn¡¯t want some fish caught in the net to fall into the earth. What is unexpected is that these meteorite fragments contain a kind of Mysterious alien creatures.


    These alien creatures are mysterious and terrifying. They control the human body by lodging in the human body. On the surface, they are undoubtedly like ordinary people, but they can split human heads, hands and feet, etc., can also give birth to jagged teeth, and evolve intelligence over time. , And adapted to human society, and finally wanted to conquer mankind and control the earth.


    This novel is the same as "The Doomsday" today. It is not only popular in Tokyo but also in other countries. It can be regarded as a novel of the same level as "The Doomsday". If Tanaka Ichiro draws this novel into a comic, its quality In the absence of serious injuries, it is indeed not without a chance of winning. ,, ..

 Chapter 338： Comic conference

    That night, Mu Qingcheng began to make the final preparations for writing, such as splitting and segmentation. This workload is relatively large, but it is not difficult for Mu Qingcheng, it is more troublesome, and it takes a few days. A new piece of news appeared on the Internet. Once this news spread, it alarmed many people, and it alarmed people in more than one country.


    Because this involves two countries!


    "Dongying''s well-known cartoonist Ichiro Tanaka wants to **** the right to adapt the manga adaptation of the hottest novel doomsday from Mu Qingcheng''s hands, but is rejected! ¡·


    "Mu Qingcheng wants to return to the comics industry, Tanaka Ichiro feels his status is not guaranteed, and he looks forward to it! ¡·


    "Mu Qingcheng returns to the comics world, Ichiro Tanaka seems to have deliberately blocked! ¡·


    "Acquiring the right to adapt the doomsday comics to no avail, Ichiro Tanaka''s studio moved to the foreigners of Dongying novels! It is bound to compete with Mu Qingcheng! ¡·


    "Competition of the two masters in the comics industry, can Mu Qingcheng continue her myth? ¡·


    "Most people say they are more optimistic about Mu Qingcheng. Although Ichiro Tanaka has experience and background, he is old, and the future is the world of young people! ¡·


    "What kind of sparks will the two masters fight against? ¡·


    The above is the report of China Net Media, and also the report of Dongying Net Media.


    "Ichiro Tanaka vs. Mu Qingcheng, the battle between the old and new generations!" ¡·


    "Experts say that Mu Qingcheng became famous in the comics world because he had no opponents, but now he will be defeated by Mr. Tanaka! ¡·


    "This is a comparison between Mu Qingcheng and Ichiro Tanaka, and also a comparison between the two novels of Doomsday and The Outsider! ¡·


    "Dongying is a big country in comics, so we can''t let China win!" ¡·


    "Come on, Mr. Tanaka! Dongying''s 200 million fans support you! ¡·


    "Compared with the end of China, it seems that Dongying''s foreign visitors are more anticipated! ¡·


    The Internet media of the two countries have their own opinions. Most of China¡¯s support for Mu Qingcheng, Dongying... On the surface, the Internet media reported that there are more supporters of Tanaka Ichiro, but in fact, there are definitely a lot of supporters for Mu Qingcheng. Because Mu Qingcheng¡¯s main activity area is in Asia, although she has also gone to Citi¡¯s famous Hollywood to perform many blockbusters, her usual activities are still in Asia, so her fans are also the most in Asia.


    In order to create the momentum of Tanaka Ichiro''s strong support rate, Dongying''s online media did not report the news of those who support Mu Qingcheng. You don''t need to guess that it is the role of Tanaka Ichiro''s studio.


    Ichiro Tanaka was coming so aggressively that he wanted to stop Mu Qingcheng with a new novel. Originally, Mu Qingcheng only agreed to draw a comic for him at his brother''s request. He didn''t mean to make a comeback in the comics world, but everyone came provocatively. Mu Qingcheng couldn''t bear it when he repeatedly pried his corners in front of him and wanted to steal the right to adapt the comics from his younger brother''s novels.


    On the third day after the report was issued, the "Doomsday" comics with the same name were released on the entire Huaxia network. This time the release was very strong. Not only comics websites, but also many novel websites and video websites have publicity, leaving Mu Qingcheng aside. Not to mention the owned Allure Group and those companies that have a close cooperative relationship with Allure Group, even those companies that have no contact with Allure Group, this time are also actively promoting this comic.


    A certain restaurant-"The End" tells you the importance of food, I have it here!


    A certain hotel-the hero of "Doomsday" can hero save beautiful stars in the hotel, why can''t you? Come to our hotel! The protagonist of the next actress gossip is you!


    A certain women''s hospital-"Doom"-a special medicine for abortion that is more effective than painless!


    Mu Qiu looked at the fascinating advertisements that were spread everywhere on the Internet, and couldn''t help but have a black line on his face, vomiting: "Aren''t these restaurants and hotels really soliciting customers? And this hospital is even more exaggerated? ! Does this mean that the child was scared to death in his stomach immediately after seeing it? Is it so scary?"


    Mu Qingcheng teased on the side, "Isn''t it okay for people to advertise for free?"


    "They are poisonous." Mu Qiu curled his lips.


    It was about 2:50 in the afternoon. At this moment, he and Mu Qingcheng were sitting in the back seat of a low-key and luxurious Bentley. In front of them were Tang Yuan who was driving and Zhao Yingying, the co-pilot. The car was driving on the elevated highway. They are about to go to the release conference of the "Doomsday" comics, and it will be almost at the conference site in ten minutes.


    This time the conference is very big because both Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu will participate, especially Mu Qingcheng. She can be said to be the protagonist of this time. After many years, she finally published a new comic again. The tears that moved her countless fans will be left behind. It is a big news not to be missed in the media. Coupled with Ichiro Tanaka¡¯s active provocation, the heat of this incident has reached the point where everyone knows. , So the cards of the conference can be imagined.


    I don¡¯t know how many people have come, but there must be everyone except reporters who can enter the venue. After all, Mu Qingcheng¡¯s identity is here, and the reason why Gu Lina was not in the car was because she went to find Di in the morning. Li is playing. Di Li hasn''t been there since she came to Beijing. After all, she is a good friend, and she is probably already at the press conference.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived outside the press conference. The reporters who had been waiting for a long time gathered around. There were many crazy fans outside. Among them, Mu Qingcheng accounted for the majority, and Mu Qiu''s also had a lot. Fortunately, the security guards at the venue came. He took a step faster, protected Mu Qiu and the others in time, and protected them from walking to the green channel all the way, so that the surrounding area was quiet.


    Entering the green channel, a group of four of them followed the staff and walked towards the venue. Tang Yuan couldn''t help but vomit: "There is no one of my fans."


    Zhao Yingying smiled and said: "Mu Qiu''s popularity is much higher than that of the two of us. Moreover, the protagonists of this conference are Mu Qiu and Sister Mu. Let''s take a break."


    Mu Qiu smiled but didn''t say a word, Mu Qingcheng didn''t say a word either, and strolled beside Mu Qiu in a leisurely manner.


    As someone who has the ability to surpass the world''s top designers in image design, Mu Qingcheng also naturally dressed up for a while at the press conference. Today, she wears light makeup on her face, but she is naturally beautiful and she can¡¯t see through makeup. Her skin is always so white, like mutton jade, natural and pure, maroon wavy draped casually on her shoulders, as well as a pair of crystal eyes, smiling mouth corners, everything is so temperamental and transcendent. It made her look like a princess out of a fairy tale world.


    As for Mu Qiu, today Mu Qingcheng found him a light-colored suit. The upper body was a white suit dotted with blue and white, and the lower body was also matching trousers. He stepped on white pointed leather shoes, and his hair was still meticulously combed.


    If he looks calm and full of masculine charm in black, then he has a more detached temperament in white, just like the fairy tale prince matching Mu Qingcheng. They walked together like a pair made in heaven, which provokes Zhao Yingying. Both Tang Yuan and Tang Yuan looked at each other frequently and were very envious. ,, ..

 Chapter 339： This is a good pretend

    (Suddenly cheating...)


    At the comic press conference, when the door at the end of the red carpet was pushed open from the outside, the noise made the scene that was a little noisy instantly quieter, everyone looked at the door neatly, and then couldn¡¯t help being caught. The two who walked in first were shocked and lost. Both men and women, regardless of age, are fascinated at this time.


    It is like a pair of golden and jade ladies who have taken all the colors of the world and the earth. The slender Mu Qiu holds his head high, with confident and charming smiles on his face. The deep eyes are like stars, and they are just like stars. Deep in the magical charm that cannot be extricated from it.


    Mu Qingcheng on the side embraced his arm generously, allowing half of her delicate body to stick to Mu Qiu''s side. The level of contact had already surpassed the closeness of ordinary stars when they walked on the red carpet together. None of the people noticed anything in that regard, because they had long been distracted by Mu Qingcheng''s peerless appearance.


    Although Mu Qingcheng¡¯s title of the Chinese National Goddess has been hung up for many years, most of the people present are accustomed to watching Mu Qingcheng¡¯s beautiful face on TV networks, and some have seen Mu Qingcheng more or less, but Mu Qingcheng is like that. A magical woman, even if others are familiar with her again, when she puts on a new image and presents herself in a beautiful posture, she will still provoke others'' hearts. This is the charm that belongs to her alone, all over the country.


    The two of them stepped onto the red carpet, smiling and greeted the people on both sides while walking slowly to the podium at the end of the carpet. When the people around came back to their senses, they all gave them applause and blessings.


    Since it was a press conference, it was natural to invite a bunch of media to join in. Rao Siyun took over all the work in this area, and there was no need for Mu Qingcheng to speak. In this regard, Allure Group is professional, Rao Siyun is even more of a big-time figure. The invitations are all well-known local media in China, and there are also well-known foreign media. They will also promote the comics after the conference is over. Do your best at work. Although the propaganda efforts are already great today, no one is even more concerned about it.


    Of course, in addition to the various media, there is also a group of fans at such a big press conference, and they are all sensible and qualified fans. They will not make any headaches for everyone, just seeing Mu. Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were agitated and cheered loudly.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng walked to the end of the red carpet hand in hand and stepped onto the lecture stand. There were only two of them in the whole lecture stand, because the protagonists of this press conference were only two of them. Tang Yuan and Zhao Yingying sat in the first row of the audience. Mu Qiu looked around on the stage and could see Gu Lina, Di Li and Yang Mei sitting next to them.


    Seeing Mu Qiu looking over there, they raised their little hands and greeted Mu Qiu with a smile. Di Li and Yang Mei laughed especially sweetly. Since Mu Qiu spent the night with them, their feelings have quickly warmed up.


    Mu Qiu smiled back. In this scene, Mu Qingcheng saw her brother and other coquettish **** in her eyes, so her sister smiled, and her mother was selling criticism in her heart, and she used a meter in front of her without a trace. How high the table is to cover up the big waist of the younger brother.


    Mu Qiudun felt a chill in his back, and then pain came from his waist.


    He smiled on his face, didn''t dare to sell criticism in his heart, turned his head and looked at his sister with a smile on his face, sending a message in his eyes: sister, don''t make trouble.


    Mu Qingcheng smiled and smashed the big waist for five or six seconds before he would give up.


    Then, the reporters began to take turns to ask questions. Mu Qiu responded with ease. Mu Qingcheng had experienced the same scene countless times, both large and small. Mu Qiu might have said something wrong, but she would never be able to.


    "Mr. Mu, whether it is the previous "ZX" or your new work "Doom", once it is released, it will be the entire book. But as we all know, writing a novel is not an easy task, and writing a classic novel is even more difficult. , And your two novels are classics in the classics. Aside from writing, plot, character setting, etc., the creativity of the whole novel alone far exceeds that of most online writers, so I would like to ask you for your ideas How long did it take to create these themes? How long did it take from the idea to the completion? Is writing novels your hobby? Or do you want to develop in the long run on this road?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I have asked too many questions. I will answer briefly. Internet novels are more talented in terms of creative themes. They can see farther and write more interesting articles than others. Kind of it depends on acquired efforts. It didn¡¯t take long for me to conceive these theme ideas. It was just a whim, and then I thought about these ideas more completely when I was free. With creativity, it¡¯s not natural to write. It¡¯s difficult. I usually take the time to write something, and it won¡¯t be long before I finish it."


    With a whim, you can write classic novels that hit 99% of China¡¯s online novelists if you take the time to write.


    The pretense is good, but I lost it.


    All the reporters silently wrote down what Mu Qiu said, and highlighted individual vocabulary in a small book. A few fans who longed for the good writing of Mu Qiu''s novels hid their faces and sighed at the scene, because he also wrote novels. The words Mu Qiu said made him embarrassed, but he still didn''t know how to refute it.


    A reporter asked Mu Qingcheng: "Mr. Mu, it has been less than a month since "The End" was published, and you decided to adapt this novel into a comic in such a short period of time. Would it be too hasty? Everyone knows that the quality of comics is guaranteed by slow work and careful work, so hastily? Or is this just a chance for you to return to the comics industry?"


    For example, on this occasion, no matter how big the wrist is, reporters can always ask tricky questions, because they just eat this meal, and as long as they answer no questions, the result is basically the same. Okay, after the press conference is over, you have to rely on these media to help propagate, so whether it is tricky questions or the content of answers, they are an important part of this kind of activity.


    Mu Qingcheng calmly said: ¡°It¡¯s natural to work slowly to produce meticulous work, but the speed of doing things is not necessarily proportional to the quality. One person who does it slowly may also do it badly, and another person does it. Soon, things can be done to perfection. So the quality depends on the ability of the person involved. Although I have not drawn comics for many years, I think I have never lost my mastery in comics for so many years. If it is true or not, everyone will know after reading the first chapter."


    "As for the sudden drawing of comics this time you said, I just returned to the comics world with the help of the "Doomsday". Mu Qiu was written by someone else, so I wouldn¡¯t be interested in adapting it into a comic.",,..

 Chapter 340： Fat House

    The meaning of Mu Qingcheng¡¯s answer is also very simple, that is, if the novel was not written by Mu Qiu, then she would not even look at it at all, and would suddenly return to the comics world. It was entirely because of Mu Qiu¡¯s face. superior.


    Her answer can be regarded as completely aroused the excitement of the reporters and other people present. As we all know, as a recognized woman in the entertainment industry, Mu Qingcheng has always maintained the image of a lady who has never been told to any man. Before Mu Qiu had any scandals, he had never even held hands and embraced other men in public. He has never been in a relationship since his debut.


    But why is she so special to Mu Qiu alone?


    Not only did he play with Mu Qiu on the same stage, he also wrote lyrics for Mu Qiu¡¯s songs, and took the initiative to embrace Mu Qiu. This time, he walked on the red carpet with Mu Qiu body close to his body. What I said at this moment made people have to go a little bit. The ambiguous place is imaginative.


    Not only did many people think of the gossip that there had been on the Internet, they said that Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu had already had a leg. At first, most people didn''t believe it, but there was no way that Mu Qingcheng was so special to Mu Qiu. s reason.


    Do these two really have a leg?


    The reporters'' eyes were gloomy. If the news that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng had a leg was found, it would definitely be world-class news! So they began to ask questions with a rhythm. The comics and everything seemed to be left behind, and they were all asking questions about the relationship between Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng.


    "Mr. Mu, what is the relationship between you and Mu Qiu? Is it a pure friendship? You have countless friends as the goddess of the entertainment industry, but you have never heard that treating any friend is as special as to Muqiu. May I ask you Is there a deeper relationship between them?"


    "Mr. Mu, when did you and Mu always meet? How did you meet? Why is the relationship so good?"


    "Mr. Mu, you and Mu Qiu..."


    "Mr. Mu, you and Mr. Mu..."


    Similar problems came one after another, which made Mu Qiu a little helpless. He glanced at his sister and found that her sister was casting a sly look at him. The two are siblings. Mu Qingcheng never minded announcing this. She even had such a plan a long time ago. She also wanted to let her brother live under the aura of her own big star. The identity of the son of the richest man cannot be announced at will, but his own aura can still shine on his younger brother.


    But Xiaoma refused at the time, and as far as Mu Qiu knew, apart from such a few people, the only people who knew the extremely close relationship between him, Mu Qingcheng, Mu Xiao, and Jun Riyue were high-level Chinese military leaders. Now, this high-level person is a real high-level person, such as Zuo Shengtian, and Mu Xiao is a member of that circle. They have been in contact with institutions and high-level personnel so frequently for so many years, and they know it is understandable.


    But if other people don''t know, it''s better not to let them know. At least Mu Qiu thinks Xiao Ma means this, and Mu Qiu thinks Xiao Ma is thinking about protecting himself and Mu Qingcheng. My little mother¡¯s identity is not ordinary, so she doesn¡¯t need to deliberately protect herself. She is enough to protect herself, but Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were still ordinary people before. Mu Qingcheng put aside the idol halo, she was an ordinary delicate girl, and Mu Qiu In the past, she was even emptied of her body by alcohol, so she would be crazy if she really wanted to have a good or bad little mother.


    But now all this is not a concern. Mu Qiu can disclose the relationship between the two with his sister without authorization, but she still has to ask her what she means, so after thinking about it, he still did not disclose this matter to the reporter. .


    He righteously said: "The relationship between Mr. Mu and I is not in the discussion content of this press conference, so there is no comment. I hope you can focus on the comics, otherwise I will end the reporter¡¯s question early. Link."


    On other occasions, other celebrities say such things. The reporters are eager, because the bigger the trouble, the happier they are, but this time is different...Strictly speaking, Mu Qiu is not a person in the entertainment industry. Muqiu doesn¡¯t necessarily eat that set in the circle, or he definitely doesn¡¯t eat it. He never hides his whereabouts, nor does he take the usual path, whether it¡¯s openly beating people in school or often taking a group of girls to go shopping for fun or something. , All proved that he was different from ordinary people, so if Mu Qiu was really upset, the reporters would feel a little unsure.


    As for Mu Qingcheng...Although they have seen a lot of big names, but Mu Qingcheng like this, they might be drowned by Mu Qingcheng fans one by one, so they don¡¯t dare to provoke them. Mu Qingcheng''s, besides, the subject of this time is indeed comics. They change the direction of the discussion without authorization, which is not a good thing in itself.


    So even though the reporters were so depressed, they pulled their directions back and began to ask about comics. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion from the audience, as well as the angry shouts of security personnel.


    "Stop him!"


    "Fuck! Someone who popped up from nowhere!"


    "Stop him quickly!"


    Everyone looked at them, and saw a fat man who looked like his twenties was rushing towards the stage. Although he was fat, his figure was unexpectedly agile and he evaded several defenses one after another. When he rushed to the stage, the reporters had no time to stop him, and when Mu Qingcheng recovered, the man''s greasy face was already close at hand.


    Mu Qingcheng was stunned all the time, and then panic and helplessness surged into her heart, and she was about to be thrown to the ground by the fat man, but at this moment she felt her waist tight, and then she was taken in a solid warmth. In her embrace, the familiar breath poured into her nasal cavity, making her feel at ease like never before.


    Mu Qiu held Mu Qingcheng in one hand to avoid the dead fat house''s pounce, and before the dead fat house re-adjusted his posture, raising his leg was just a kick.


    "boom!"


    This kick Mu Qiu used a little bit of strength. Although it wouldn''t be enough to kick this guy to death, it was definitely more than enough for him. Apart from the dull sound, the dead fat house looked at least two hundred catties. The body also flew out with both feet off the ground, and then hit the stage heavily, clutching his stomach and retching, his face was very painful.


    Mu Qiu''s kick hit his abdomen, and based on his own judgment of his earlier kick, this dead fat man should have at least four ribs broken, which was enough for him to regret a lot of days in the hospital. ,, ..

 Chapter 341： "The Doomsday" Chapter 1

    (Suddenly scammed corpses... Three changes today, three changes every day tomorrow, the revised new book is scheduled to go online on February 1st, you can look forward to it for a while)


    From the dead fat mansion avoiding the security guard and rushing to the stage in a flexible manner, to Mu Qiu taking Mu Qingcheng into his arms and kicking him off, all this happened in a very short period of time, and then suddenly because of the incident And it¡¯s ridiculous that many people failed to react. When he came back to his senses, the dead fat house was already lying on the ground, unable to move, but judging from his painful expression that he wanted to move but couldn¡¯t move, it should have not been. die.


    Upon seeing this, the security personnel quickly rushed to subdue him. One of them checked the injuries of the dead fat house, his expression a little subtle.


    "It seems that the injury is serious..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The other security guard was also a little speechless. After looking at the dead fat house, he fainted directly after wailing twice.


    "Don''t call an ambulance, go directly to the hospital, and be careful not to make his injury worse on the road." The person in charge at the press conference, an experienced employee of Qingcheng Group, stood up and asked the security guard to take the fat house away. He also directed other security guards on the scene to control the scene to prevent the incident from being secretly photographed.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. What happened just now was completely sudden. I must be a crazy fan..."


    The person in charge came forward to speak, and Mu Qiu comforted her while stroking her sister''s back: "Is it all right?"


    "I was scared to death." My sister patted her 36D, and said with lingering fear: "How come there is such a person."


    "Avid fans are rare, but there are definitely a lot. This is not the first time that this happened. I have heard of it before." Mu Qiu shrugged, "Fortunately, I am here, otherwise you will be eaten tofu. "


    "Huh, thanks to you this time, I will give you a reward when I go home." With Mu Qiu by her side, my sister''s original panic was mostly gone, then she frowned and said, "That person seems to be hurt."


    "Probably a few ribs were broken." Mu Qiu said.


    At this moment, a security guard who had just left the dead fat house walked back and respectfully said: "Mr. Mu, Mr. Mu, the man just broke four ribs, and now he has been sent to the hospital by our people, do you want to call the police? ?"


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t even think about it and said, "You don''t need to call the police, otherwise the matter will be a big deal, and it will be troublesome to solve it. There is no need to find trouble for yourself. Anyway, that guy will also be punished."


    The man nodded and said: "Yes, then please say a few words to the people present, Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu, and then we can negotiate with everyone, otherwise this matter will be spread out, if we let those who care about it operate as a black spot, we I''m afraid I will be cheated."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded, then gave Mu Qiu a look.


    Mu Qiu understood, picked up the microphone and coughed slightly, quieting the originally noisy scene. It is no exaggeration to say that although Mu Qingcheng is the most popular and prestigious person on the scene, the attention of more than half of the people on the scene is always on Mu Qiu.


    No way, the charm that this man exudes, and the incredible things he has done since he became famous, there is no way to make people not curious about him, so when he speaks out, he immediately attracts the presence. Everyone.


    He looked around and said: "There has just been an accident. It must be an ardent fan. What I want to say here is that you can follow stars, but don¡¯t be blind, let alone fanatical. Similar to the one just now, your liking for idols It is simply unhealthy. Not only will it not make the idol happy, but it will also make the idol feel distressed or even hurt. This completely violates the original intention of being a fan, doesn''t it?"


    Mu Qiu''s words were very pertinent, and the three views were also very righteous. After speaking, he drew a round of applause, and then the press conference continued. The interlude in the middle did not cause any trouble to Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. Although the fatal man¡¯s injury was not light, but with Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng¡¯s identity and face, plus the fact that the fat man was doing things first, this matter is not a problem at all, even if Mu Qiu is interrupted. In the end, it can be said to be too defensive.


    Sorry, the wealthy, the right and the status can do whatever they want, not to mention that Mu Qiu was right in this matter.


    The press conference continued, and the compiled comics were distributed to everyone present. The well-compiled comic book is about three or four centimeters thick, and the cover is very exquisite. The two characters "The End" have a strong sense of existence. In addition, the words "Original Mu Qiu" and the comic author "Mu Qingcheng" are also very obvious. , Has a high degree of recognition.


    The exquisite cover color is not gorgeous, the overall color is probably black and red, depicting a man standing on the edge of a deserted high-rise building, looking down at the spectacular picture of the tens of thousands of zombies that completely surrounds the building below, and "Doom" The cover of the novel version is exactly the same.


    After getting the comics, the people at the scene couldn''t help but look back. Some of them were more interested in novels, and some who liked comics themselves. Most of them came to the Allure Group to join in, regardless of their original intention. What is it? When they read the first page of the manga, they couldn''t help being deeply attracted by this manga.


    Just like when they first read the "Doomsday" novel.


    The comic version of "Doom" has a strong visual impact. Although 99% of the entire comic is black and white except for some color pages, this does not hinder the charm of this comic, or that such black and white pages are also positive. This is the charm of manga.


    The beginning of the chapter first described the daily life of a family in the morning, and then opened the curtain of the story by a scream. Zombies appeared all over the country, and they bite when they saw people. Schools, hospitals, companies, streets...all were stained red with blood in an instant. The originally thriving human society quickly became a piece of purgatory on earth.


    The whole press conference site fell into an unspeakable silence after people started to read the comics. Time seemed to stand still, and only the intermittent sound of flipping books could be heard in the huge scene.


    I have also interviewed, and this press conference will only show the people present to read the comics. As for the original version, the first episode will be sold in a week. There was nothing to do with Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, they planned to leave first, and the rest would be handed over to the staff of Qingcheng Group. ,, ..

 Chapter 342： You come to inspect

    On the way back, Mu Qiu and her sister drove back alone.


    In the speeding car, Mu Qiu said, "Thank you."


    The elder sister said disapprovingly: "Small meaning."


    It¡¯s not Muqiu¡¯s courtesy that this game is hard. It¡¯s been less than half a month since my sister wrote to the first episode. In the past half month, my sister kept herself in the room almost every day, except for eating. Going to the bathroom was just drawing cartoons, and the drawing was quite a bit of a momentum that the six relatives did not recognize. No matter how Mu Qiu persuaded her to take more rest, she would not listen.


    He knew that even if he didn''t listen to his persuasion, it would not help to find other people, and there was no need to call Rao Siyun. Gu Lina and the others knew that Mu Qiu was worried, so they told Mu Qiu that they were all used to their boss.


    Then Mu Qiu listened to them saying that Mu Qingcheng didn''t work if she didn''t work. Once she started working, the energy was simply scary. Just say that there was a new song before. The composer, arranger, and lyrics were all made by Mu Qingcheng himself. There were piano music in the song. In order to play that piano music well, Mu Qingcheng played the piano all night that day. It was too tired to sleep. After a nap, I woke up to eat something and started talking again. It took me a week of hard work to be satisfied.


    Although the tune is already very good to others, Mu Qingcheng herself does not think that she is a perfectionist person. She either does not do it, or she has to do her best. This is the same for Mu Qiu. But she was more persistent than Mu Qiu.


    Moreover, Mu Qiu has a system, and everything can be said to be as easy as cheating. But Mu Qingcheng is different. In addition to her extraordinary talent, she has also worked a lot. When others mention Mu Qingcheng, most of them are fascinated by her. She praised her for her extraordinary talents, but few people knew that she spent the night all night to write novels, turned upside down day and night to draw comics, did not think about arranging music, and fell ill in order to practice acting...


    She is a genius, but her efforts must outweigh her talent. Everything she got now is what she deserves.


    Since growing up, Mu Qiu has not had much contact with her sister. My sister spends more time at work. Before Mu Qiu Chuan, she was still a dude of doing nothing. My sister asked him to go to a concert to watch her sister sing and she would just refuse. And since she had been in contact with Mu Qingcheng after crossing, Mu Qiu really understood this beautiful elder sister.


    She is really a very powerful girl.


    While driving the car, Mu Qiu recalled the scenes of her sister stubbornly rejecting her request to draw less comics and take more rest these days. She couldn''t help but grinned at the corner of her mouth, and the sister beside her curiously asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh I have such a beautiful and outstanding sister." Mu Qiu smiled.


    Regardless of whether he was deliberately flattering or whatever, she smiled happily anyway: "Nothing to do, what bad idea is the little kid making?"


    "Really not. By the way, you worked so hard a few days ago, so take a break tonight? Anyway, the first episode can be sold for a long time, and it will only be on sale next week. How about taking a good rest these days? You make good food."


    When I heard that there was something delicious, my sister suddenly brightened her eyes, and then shook her head sensibly, ¡°It¡¯s okay to rest for two days, but the comics can¡¯t be left behind. Drawing comics is not that simple, although there are outlines and specific story directions. , But the place to be changed has to be changed. After all, comics and novels are not the same. Many places have to be drawn with a certain degree of rationality. I have not finished many details. I have a rest for up to two days, and then I will rush Second story."


    Mu Qiu refused, saying, "Two days are too short, no, at least seven days."


    Sister: "I won''t, just two days."


    "Six days!"


    "Two and a half days!"


    "Five days!"


    "Three days!"


    "Four days! In addition to the four days you want to eat, I will give you the benefits of eating!"


    "¡­¡­make a deal!"


    In the end, my sister bowed down in front of the delicious food.


    After sending her elder sister home, Mu Qiu told her not to work secretly and to take more rest. After getting the assurance from her elder sister, he nodded in satisfaction, drove away, and went straight to Sunyue Game Company.


    Since Pei Zijin, a computer genius, has been paid under his command, he hasn''t been to the company yet. He used the production rights of PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale and healed Pei Zijin¡¯s legs as bait to pull Pei Zijin over. After that, he completely became a hand shaker. Pei Zijin would occasionally call to complain and occasionally rest. At that time, Mu Qiu would also beat her against the king, but now she doesn''t know how the game is going.


    The time has not passed for a long time. It¡¯s only more than a month after the game is full. Although the game information given by Mu Qiu is very complete, and the production team of Riyue Game Company is also very good, it is still difficult to make this game perfect. Yes, in Mu Qiu¡¯s mind, it¡¯s not bad if they can make 60%. If the progress is too low, Mu Qiu might complain about their waste and help out. After all, the game can¡¯t be made too late. Influence a plan in his mind.


    After arriving at Riyue Game Company, Mu Qiu parked the car and walked towards the company gate in a big stride. Two security guards stepped forward to open the door for Mu Qiu respectfully, and the employees coming and going on the first floor were watching After that, Mu Qiu would stop what he was doing and greet Mu Qiu respectfully with a smile on his face.


    Originally, their best knowledge of Mu Qiu was a star. The novel was well written, rich, handsome, and he also filmed TV series. Since Muqiu led the Sun Moon Game Company to win the World Game Show Championship. After the honor, their admiration for Mu Qiu increased exponentially. Now even their boss Wang Teng has a certain gap in their minds compared to Mu Qiu.


    A girl at the front desk came over with a smile and asked Mu Qiu: "Mr. Mu, do you want to find Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Teng is easy-going and very young. He can get along with everyone in the company. He has no pretensions. In private, he asks employees to call him Brother Wang, but the company should call Mr. Wang or Mr. Wang.


    Without waiting for Mu Qiu to speak, the originally closed elevator doors were already open, and Wang Teng walked up with a respectful smile and said, "Mr. Mu, you are here to inspect."


    When inspecting these two words, Mu Qiu raised her brows and said with a smile: "Well, let''s take a look."


    "Please come with me, Zijin is also on it, working."


    Mu Qiu followed Wang Teng into the elevator, but after Wang Teng''s expression changed, he became very respectful, and shouted, "Master."


    Mu Qiu smiled and asked, "You know?"


    When Wang Teng said the words "inspection", Mu Qiu guessed that Wang Teng already knew his identity.


    Wang Teng smiled bitterly: "Master, you can hide me so miserably. This is only after I asked Mr. Jun to ask. Fortunately, Mr. Jun didn''t mean to conceal it, otherwise I would still be fooled. Inside."


    He took a deep look at Mu Qiu, his eyes full of respect and admiration: "Should I say that I am the son of President Jun? You can achieve such an achievement at such a young age, but...not to mention this relationship, even if you don''t With this relationship, I also pay you a lot."


    Mu Qiu smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry about other things, just work hard. You are still young and have a boundless future."


    "Yes!" Wang Teng nodded respectfully. ,, ..

 Chapter 343： The game is ready

    Mu Qiu followed Wang Teng all the way to the technical department. Many of the employees in it were working seriously. Everyone was clear and worked in an orderly manner. Mu Qiu saw the part of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale from many computers. From the screen, we can see that everyone is very interested in this game.


    This is of course natural. Mu Qiu has a very high reputation in the game circle now. He can win the championship of the World Game Exhibition with only two puzzle games. Then what kind of glory will the online game he proposes bloom? ? Although there are various FPS games nowadays, it is difficult to be innovative, but this game has already conquered others in terms of novelty, and they are eager to see this game born in their own hands. And the picture loved by a large number of players.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the employees all raised their heads and looked over. After seeing Mu Qiu, they were first happy, and then they greeted respectfully.


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and said, "Don''t care, what should everyone do, I''ll just take a look."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was obviously very respectful to Mu Qiu, and after a response, they sat down and continued to work. Wang Teng on the side gave a wry smile and whispered: "Your words are more effective than mine. They don''t treat me respectfully. Yes, I didn¡¯t even tell them your identity."


    Mu Qiu smiled dismissively, then looked around and asked, "Where is Pei Zijin?"


    "Over there." Wang Teng pointed to a corner. From here to there, he could only see the back of a computer. Mu Qiu didn''t see Pei Zijing there just now.


    He walked over and found that Pei Zijin was sitting in a chair and typing on the keyboard. The keyboard was slapped by her. There were more than a dozen windows on the screen, and rows of codes were constantly tapping with Pei Zijin¡¯s fingers. It is increasing at a rate of more than a dozen per second, and the speed is very fast, and the afterimage can almost be seen.


    However, under such circumstances, Pei Zijin can still type with one hand, and pull a lollipop out of the drawer with the other hand, then tear the package with his teeth, and put the lollipop in his mouth. Finally He glanced at Mu Qiu, but said nothing.


    Wang Teng on the side is not angry with Pei Zijin¡¯s attitude. He knows that the relationship between Pei Zijin and Muqiu can be said to be a friend¡¯s relationship. He also admires Pei Zijin very much. Not only is he younger than him, but he also has what he knows on the computer. Unparalleled attainments, and after knowing that the opener who had caused their company to have a headache for a long time was such a girl, he was also dumbfounded.


    However, Mu Qiu pulled him into their company. Wang Teng was also very surprised and welcomed. After all, people like Pei Zijin are rare talents. Now she is solely responsible for the production of PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale, and she¡¯s not an identity. Low, coupled with the relationship with Mu Qiu, even if Wang Teng met her, she had to be respectful, let alone other employees in the company.


    But usually Pei Zijin is a little unsmiling. Mu Qiu knows that she is Mengsao, but others don¡¯t know. He thinks that Pei Zijin is a cold person and is not easy to get along with. When she meets her, he just greets respectfully. No one other than Wang Teng said a few words, let alone friends. Apart from making games every day, it''s eating, and playing the king in his spare time, but he doesn''t go to school much.


    Mu Qiu personally walked over and Pei Zijin didn''t even say hello. When he changed to another employee, Wang Teng had been furious and fired him, but Pei Zijin was different. He also hid aside very wisely and gave Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin one. Quiet space for two people.


    "At any rate, I''m your boss. If you don''t even say hello like this, I''m very shameless." Mu Qiu sat next to Pei Zijin and said with a smile.


    "You are so beautiful." Pei Zijin gave him a blank look, and then complained slightly: "I can''t give birth to the slightest respect for throwing such a big stall to my boss."


    "Tsk, if you don''t beat you for three days, you have to go to the house and get rid of the tiles, right?" Mu Qiu deliberately scowled.


    Sure enough, Pei Zijin was very helpful to this. Although he kept his lips, his eyes flashed with inexplicable excitement, as if he was expecting Mu Qiu to scold her again.


    Ma yeah, this shaking M is not saved.


    Mu Qiu patted her forehead and asked her, "How is the game done?"


    "It''s almost there."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "What do you mean almost?"


    "It''s almost the same." Pei Zijin shrugged, turned to turn on the other computer behind him, and clicked on a game icon that said "PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale", and then under Mu Qiu''s slightly surprised gaze, The game opened, exactly the same as the main interface of the game in his memory.


    "Did you make it?" Mu Qiu was slightly surprised.


    Obviously, he underestimated Pei Zijin''s professional ability.


    For his accident, Pei Zijin didn¡¯t use it. Instead, he put on a face of disdain: ¡°Cut, it¡¯s just an online game. All the necessary information is available, and there is a production team. How difficult can it be to do it? How do you look down on me? Do you know how long it took me to make that temple escape? It only took a day, you don''t look down on people and cut down."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Hey, give you some sunshine and you are still bright."


    He raised his hand and directly pulled out the lollipop from Pei Zijin''s mouth. He pulled Pei Zijin''s toothache for a while, covering his mouth and glaring at Mu Qiu: "What are you doing?"


    "Work honestly during work, who let you eat?" Mu Qiu glanced at her, and naturally put the lollipop into her mouth.


    Pei Zijin looked at Mu Qiu with a shocked face, and then her white cheeks quickly stained with an unnatural blush, and the blush was still spreading towards the roots of the ears, constantly showing that Pei Zijin''s heart was not calm.


    She swallowed her saliva, her eyes were erratic, she didn''t dare to look at Mu Qiu again, then pointed to the computer and said, "You, you can play with it... This is a demo version, not online, but you can customize it. In the battlefield, you can add 0-99 AIs by yourself. The AIs have simple medium difficulty and crazy four difficulty. You can try to add some simple difficulty AIs. The map is very large, and it doesn¡¯t matter if there are more people."


    Mu Qiu nodded, moved the chair under him to sit in front of the computer, clicked on the custom battlefield, added 99 AIs at once, the difficulty was crazy, and then clicked to start.


    Pei Zijin was shocked: "Are you a masochist? Crazy difficulty AI is very powerful, even a designer like me can''t win."


    "Spicy chicken." Mu Qiu despised: "Am I the real designer?"


    "You...huh! Wait for you to be abused and cry by the computer, I see you are still arrogant!"


    Fifteen minutes later, looking at the words "Good luck and good fortune, eat chicken tonight" on the computer screen, Pei Zijin fell into deep thought. ,, ..

 Chapter 344： Mu Qius plan

    "You... are you hanging up?"


    Pei Zijin looked at Mu Qiu with a speechless expression. From Mu Qiu sitting in front of the computer until now, he has never done anything other than playing games. He said that he didn¡¯t even believe Pei Zijin when he opened the phone, but Mu Qiu¡¯s performance from beginning to end made her aside from these words. I really don''t know what to say.


    Even if you are the person who knows this game best, but the AI ??is set by the producer, right? I choose crazy difficulty and can''t even survive for three minutes, so you won first place in more than ten minutes? Do you want to be so excessive?


    Mu Qiu ignored this, and nodded while saying: "Yes, it''s better than I expected. Is it your idea to add AI to this custom battlefield?"


    Pei Zijin nodded and said: "Well, there is no such function in the information you gave, and I added this function mainly to allow the company''s internal personnel to test some details as soon as possible while playing the game, and there may be some problems during the game. Other issues. When the game is officially debugged, this feature will be cancelled after it is officially launched."


    "No, there is no need to cancel it. This function is very good. It will help novice players to adapt to this game better, faster and stress-free. It is a great setting." Mu Qiu smiled, "You thought about it. Something I didn''t expect, you are better than me."


    Pei Zijin sneered: "Is it mocking me? This crazy difficulty AI is still set by me, but I can''t even survive three minutes into the game. You only get the first place when you play it for the first time, so shameless? "


    "How did you talk to the boss?" Mu Qiu tapped Pei Zijin''s head lightly, causing Pei Zijin''s gaze to refuse.


    "...In short, you did a good job, so good that it exceeded my expectations. According to this kind of progress, how long will it take to officially go online?"


    "Now is the final commissioning stage. If the process goes smoothly, it will be online within a week."


    "One week..." Mu Qiu groaned, and then called Wang Teng who was not far away.


    "Little...Mr. Mu, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve brought you to pay attention to the latest developments of the Star Game Company, is there any news?"


    After the previous World Game Exhibition, the game "Sky City and Girl 3" under the Star Game Company of Bangzi Country was aggressive. Mu Qiu was a hot topic at the time, and the topic of their games was also raised. Taking advantage of Mu Qiu, although Mu Qiu led Riyue Game Company to win the championship in the end, the benefits they gained outweighed the disadvantages because of the topic and heated discussions.


    Then they claimed to the outside world that the game needs to be debugged and will be postponed. The specific online time is undetermined, but it will certainly not be too long. They say that to the outside world, but everyone in the game circle knows it well, because Park Buqi and The main production staff of "Sky City and Girls 3" were all left by Mu Qiu before leaving China, which caused problems in the final debugging stage of this game. Of course, the launch time cannot be determined.


    Since then, Mu Qiu has made Wang Teng stare at Xingxing Game Company secretly, in order to find Xingxing Game Company, or Samsung Group, to take revenge. Xingxing Game Company secretly tricked Muqiu, and even the shadow of Samsung was behind the plane crash that happened some time ago. Jun Riyue and Muqiu had said before that they already knew who was behind it, and I must have known it too. Samsung is doing things secretly, and now Samsung is completely opposite to Mu Qiu, no matter what, Mu Qiu has no intention of letting Samsung go.


    On the bright side, Mu Qiu intends to use Samsung¡¯s Star Game Company as an entry point, first bite a piece of Samsung¡¯s flesh, and wait until everything on the Samsung¡¯s bright surface is completely blown, and then secretly give it a lethal one. hit.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s question, Wang Teng did not immediately answer, but gave Pei Zijin a vague look.


    Of course Pei Zijin knew what this meant, and he was about to leave, but Mu Qiu said, "It''s okay."


    After Pei Zijin''s body shape, Wang Teng no longer hesitated, and whispered: "The Star Game Company is indeed going to take action. Before, they planned to follow the trend of discussions centered on you at the World Game Show to drive it. The popularity and sales of its own games were later planned to evaporate, and that incident has been a long time since then. Presumably, Star Game Company is also afraid that the topic will fall into a downturn after too long. It plans to let "Sky City and the Girl" in the near future. 3 "Online."


    "Very well, I''m afraid they won''t dare to play." Mu Qiu twitched her mouth and grinned with an aggressive smile: "Show me the specific launch time of "Sky City and Girls 3", when the time comes PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale was launched simultaneously, and they stopped me severely!"


    Samsung Group is a huge industrial chain with considerable international reputation. The gaming, entertainment, electronics and other industries are their heart, and it is unrealistic to swallow it in one bite. If this is the case, Muqiu will erode it step by step.


    Wang Teng also said before that Star Games is a company that is highly valued by Samsung Group, and "Sky City and Girls 3" is the mainstay of Star Games. As long as this game is completely defeated, this Star Games company can also be considered as a company. He was hit with a fatal blow, and even the Samsung Group suffered a lot of losses.


    After that, Mu Qiu had a series of sniper plans, which would definitely not make Samsung Group feel better.


    "Yes." Wang Teng nodded respectfully.


    Pei Zijin looked a little weird on the side, but didn''t ask much, telling her instinctively that Mu Qiu was going to do something next.


    It was late afternoon when she left Riyue Game Company. Mu Qiu drove home while thinking about making something for her sister to eat at night. When she arrived home, she found that the house was deserted and deserted. Only the shoes of her sister in the corridor showed her presence. .


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and deliberately made no sound. She came to her sister''s painting room lightly and opened the door, and she saw her sister who was struggling to paint at the table.


    When she heard the door opening, her sister''s body was shocked, she looked back subconsciously, and then showed an awkward but polite smile.


    "You, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Uh...I, I, I...I watch the scenery! Yes, watch the scenery! While watching the scenery, I wonder when you will be back!"


    My sister is righteous. jpg.


    Mu Qiu glanced around the room and asked, "Where are the windows?"


    "..."


    Painting requires a quiet space, so the studio is also in the basement. Except for the vents, there are no windows in the room. When my sister reacted to this, sweat came out.


    Mu Qiu sighed, and said helplessly: "I know you won''t be obedient. Okay, come out quickly, and I will give you some delicious food."


    "Yeah! Mumu is the best! I like Mumu the best!" Seeing that my brother didn''t blame herself, my sister happily ran over and hung on his brother, she gave her a generous mouthful of mua, and said excitedly: "Drive!"


    Mu Qiu smiled helplessly, and returned to the living room with her sister on her back. ,, ..

 Chapter 345： Crazy starter

    During dinner, only Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were eating.


    Mu Qiu asked her sister, "Where are Gu Lina and others? Are you not coming back tonight?"


    "I sent them back to the company." My sister was talking while eating, without image.


    These days, she spends more than ten hours a day drawing comics. Although her physical strength is better than that of ordinary girls, she can¡¯t stand it. Although Muqiu usually treats her elder sister with good food, what Muqiu did today is not. It is extremely rich, and no one else is rushing to eat, so my sister eats extra sweet.


    Mu Qiu asked: "Back to the company? Why?"


    "Of course I made preparations in advance." My sister finished pulling a bowl of rice and handed the bowl to Mu Qiu, saying, "One more bowl!"


    "Eat slowly." Mu Qiu naturally squeezed the two rice grains from the corners of her sister''s mouth and put them in her mouth, and then added rice to her sister, and asked while handing back the rice bowl, "What are you going to do?"


    My sister said as she ate, her voice was unclear: "Aren¡¯t you going to make "Doomsday" into a movie. Now that you have chosen a role that suits them, of course you have to run it in in advance. They have almost eaten the plot, and then It just depends on how the script is written. I ask them to go back to simulate their roles in advance, and then there will be a lot of trouble left when filming starts."


    "Thinking well." Mu Qiu smiled, and then said: "But is it too reluctant? There is still some time before the Chinese New Year. I planned to start shooting one year ago, but now you have just started painting. Comics, I don¡¯t have the energy to do anything else in a short period of time. You are the heroine, and you can¡¯t start the shot without you, so don¡¯t be too anxious when making a movie."


    The elder sister only cared about eating, and did not answer Mu Qiu, not knowing what she planned in her heart.


    In the next few days, my sister was still working hard to draw the second chapter of "The Last Day". Although Mu Qiu asked her to pay more attention to rest, she always secretly painted when Mu Qiu was not at home, which made Mu Qiu too. Feeling helpless, he also saw that his sister was of that kind of workaholic attribute, so he simply stopped persuading him, and directly exchanged some medicines that could effectively restore energy into the daily meal.


    As a result, my sister''s energy is getting better day by day, and she even wanted to paint all night several times, but Mu Qiu stopped it in time, otherwise she would have to be so excited that she couldn''t turn around.


    A week later, the first episode of "Doom" was officially released and sold in major cities across the country, attracting 10 million copies for the first time. This number is not terrifying, after all, it is the blessing of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng''s aura, but if this is the case, there are still many people in the industry who are not optimistic.


    Huaxia¡¯s comics have never improved. Except for the year when Mu Qingcheng drew the comics, it has been decadent. Even when Mu Qingcheng drew the comics, the first day''s sales were only 4 million, which is still far away from 10 million. A long distance.


    Let¡¯s talk about Dongying, such a big comic country, the best first day sales of comics drawn by its top cartoonists are only more than 3 million. Although this is not related to Dongying¡¯s population, it is also a figure worthy of reference. .


    This time, the first chapter of "The Doom" printed 10 million copies. It is indeed a bit risky. Most people would never dare to do this, but who is Mu Qingcheng? After the first day in China, the world-class superstar has its own operation team and a long-term cooperation printing plant. As long as the money is in place, whether it is 10 million or 20 million copies is a trivial matter. The key is to see if it can be sold. .


    Others were worried about this, but Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were not worried at all.


    The first chapter of "Doomsday" was delivered to major bookstores across the country the night before its release. The staff of the bookstore also knew how famous the book was. The book shelf was filled with this comic the night before, and it was produced on purpose. I just waited for the guests to come home the next day.


    They imagined that the number of people who came to buy comics the next day would be terrifying, but if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it would be so terrifying.


    On the day of sale.


    Chuanshu is still autumn, but the weather is getting colder, even if it is in the south, a cool breeze makes people can''t help but wrap their clothes.


    In a bookstore in Chengdu, the owner opens the door at 7 a.m. on weekdays, but considering that today is the first release day of "The End", there may be people who come to buy it in advance, so he opened the door half an hour earlier, but when the door opened In an instant, he was completely stunned.


    Outside is an endless dragon...yes, it can really be described as endless!


    The bookstore is built on a fairly prosperous street. People come and go on weekdays, and the street can accommodate many people, but nowadays, the long queues outside cannot line up in a straight line because of the large number of people. I don''t know where the last photo was taken, so I had to queue up by drawing dragons. This "sturdy" team not only crowded the door of the bookstore, but also packed the whole street outside the bookstore.


    Really crowded!


    When the door opened, the people who had been guarding outside the bookstore were also excited. Their eyes shone like a hungry wolf who saw fresh meat, and they couldn''t be excited by themselves.


    "Fuck! The door finally opened!"


    "MD, hurry up, boss! A "Doom"!"


    "Bring me three books!"


    "Boss! Ten "Doomsday"!"


    "Mom sells batches, a bunch of Piwa''s! Buy less and spread! I want twenty copies!"


    "My day, don''t worry about the ones in front! Line up!"


    "I will come in line at four o''clock in the morning, if I can''t buy it for a while, I will cry to death!"


    "MD, am I proud of when I came at three o''clock in the morning? But even if I came so early, I didn''t even make the top 100! A bunch of beasts!"


    "Don''t squeeze! It''s me! The boss brought me a copy of "The Doomsday"!"


    The same situation also happened in other cities across the country.


    A bookstore in Shanghai stock market.


    "The boss comes to this "Doom"!"


    "What the hell? Sold out?"


    "What time are you selling out? What a broken bookstore! Hurry up!"


    "What? The other bookstores are gone too?!"


    A bookstore in Shonan.


    "I heard that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng jointly held a joint signing event in Beijing today, and both of them will be there."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s a pity that I just came back from abroad and it''s too late to book a plane ticket."


    "My goddess! Ah ah ah! It''s a shame not to see it!!!"


    "I can only buy books to support...Huh? Damn it! Is it sold out?!"


    China has a lot of people and many cities. Every city has many bookstores. The 10 million copies of this first print are distributed all over the country. Almost every city can distribute at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of copies. , But the time has not passed ten o''clock in the morning, and the same situation has appeared in bookstores in major cities across the country!


    The full 10 million copies of "The Doomsday" were first published! Actually they are all sold out! ! ! ,, ..

 Chapter 346： 100,000 people signing event

    In a large printing factory, several employees are chatting together.


    "Today''s "Doomsday" is released."


    "Yes, it''s 10 million copies, I don''t know how long it will be sold."


    "It won''t last long. It is estimated that it will be sold out in four days at most. After all, the popularity of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng is there."


    "Four days? Oh, I guess three days!"


    "Two and a half days can''t be more. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are my male goddesses. The two of them have joined forces. Can the works they produce be checked?"


    "A bunch of spicy chickens. I''ve been to the press conference. I have read all the comics. It''s not too beautiful! I can guarantee that at the latest tomorrow afternoon, these million copies will definitely be sold out!"


    "Tomorrow afternoon at the latest? I admit that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are famous, especially Mu Qingcheng. Although they haven''t drawn cartoons for many years, the popularity lies there. No matter how indifferent people are directed at her or because of curiosity, they will buy one. I look at it, but it¡¯s too exaggerated to sell out in two days anyway?"


    "Exaggeration? I take it for granted." A new girl said with a look of hope: "I am a big fan of Muqiu. I have liked him for a long time. Others may not be able to, but as long as you hook up with Muqiu, then I believe in outrageous things, and I won¡¯t be surprised even if someone says that these million copies have been sold out for a while."


    Others only think that the little girl is young and ignorant, smiling but not talking.


    At this moment, a person rushed in in a panic. His face was full of horror. After running over, he panted heavily, his face turned pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, as if he had experienced something extremely terrifying.


    The people present quickly asked, "What''s the matter, Xiao Wang?"


    "What happened to be so flustered?"


    "Are you okay, Xiao Wang? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wang took a few breaths and said intermittently: "Sold, sold out!"


    Everyone wondered: "What is sold out?"


    "That ten million copies! Ten million copies of "Doom" comics! All sold out!"


    The scene suddenly fell into deathly silence, and even the little girl who said that she would not be surprised had her mouth so long that she could squeeze an egg.


    And when the leader in the factory learned about it


    "What? It''s sold out? What are you kidding me!"


    "This is definitely not a joke! The news that I just sent is that not only the major bookstores in our city, but all the bookstores across the country are sold out! There are no more than 10 million copies left!"


    "Reprint! Reprint quickly!"


    "How much to print?"


    "Add another 10 million!"


    "Huh? Another ten million? Will it be too much?"


    "Too much? Bookstores open almost at 7 or 8 in the morning, and only 5 or 6 a.m. earlier. Only four or five hours have passed until now, and the entire 10 million copies have been sold out! Add 10 million too much. ?"


    "No, not too much."


    "That''s right... But I thought about it carefully. It''s not safe to do so, so I hurried to contact the major branches, and be sure to print 10 million copies before tonight, and then start printing another 20 million copies tomorrow!"


    "Huh? One, thirty million copies in total?"


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    "Doomsday" was already sold crazy as soon as it started selling. The major bookstores just opened their doors for only a few hours, and all the books were sold out. The ones I bought were already immersed in the world of comics and couldn''t help themselves. I sighed Mu Qingcheng''s pen power and sighed. The story is wonderful, but what I didn''t buy was a crazy pounding of my chest, complaining why I couldn''t come so a few hours earlier!


    The Internet is also frantically discussing this matter. When everyone knew that the book sold a full 10 million copies in just a few hours, they were shocked. The first time they couldn¡¯t believe it, the Backlight Group was there. The first time it came up, it said that the printing factory was already rushing to print, and everyone could buy it at the latest this afternoon. Everyone waits patiently.


    Selling 10 million copies in a few hours is a legend in the industry. If Mu Qingcheng knows it, she will inevitably laugh out loud, not because she has made a lot of money, but because she and her brother are in addition to Another collaboration outside of singing, such a success, of course she was very satisfied, and it also proved that her hard work in the past few days was very meaningful, and it also got a huge return.


    Of course, neither she nor Mu Qiu knew the news now. It was not that no one told them, but that they had no time to know. Compared to the workers in the printing plant and the people who snapped up comic books, they are the busiest today.


    Beijing Bird''s Nest, ten thirty in the morning, crowded with people.


    This is not the first time for Mu Qingcheng to visit the Bird''s Nest. In addition to the last concert, she has also held concerts here before. Every time she is full of seats, she has become accustomed to facing the crowds around her.


    This is the second time that Mu Qiu came here. It has been a while since my sister had a concert and then exploded. After that, the Bird''s Nest was quickly rebuilt, and now it¡¯s restored to its original condition, and she has become a sibling again. The stage where the two show their talents.


    The last time was a concert, and this time, it was a joint signing event between the two of them.


    The news that the signing event will be held at the Bird¡¯s Nest was announced a week ago. Although the announcement was sudden, the enthusiasm of the fans is still surprising. One hundred thousand tickets were sold out in just two days, whether they were local in Beijing. It was in other cities or overseas parties thousands of kilometers away. After receiving this news, they used their best efforts to grab a ticket for themselves, just to be able to get close to themselves on the day of the signing ceremony. Idol.


    Compared to concerts, this kind of signing is actually more attractive to fans.


    Although Mu Qingcheng was able to let them enjoy the auditory feast for several hours at the concert, it was just listening to songs after all, but at the signing event they were able to get close to their idols and watch their idols sign their signatures. , This sense of accomplishment is irreplaceable.


    However, the location of the signing event at the Bird¡¯s Nest was controversial at first. Given the popularity of Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu, it is normal for 100,000 tickets to be sold out, but the signing event is after all If you want to sign, all fans can ask them to sign after buying the book. How many people are there in the Bird''s Nest? A hundred thousand fans! In other words, at least one hundred thousand names must be signed!


    If you write 100,000 names a day, the iron man will have to be exhausted into molten iron!


    Although Mu Qingcheng proposed to go to the Bird¡¯s Nest, she just jokingly said that a venue with a few thousand people would be enough, but Mu Qiu felt that the proposal to go to the Bird¡¯s Nest was very good. She reconsidered it directly and said It¡¯s okay to sign 200,000 names yourself.


    The elder sister couldn''t help the younger brother, so she had to compromise in the end. There was no other way. Then she would act according to the chance. After all, fans are very considerate of idols.


    All the above reasons have created this unprecedented signing event scene.


    The caricature signing event with a total of 100,000 people is unprecedented, and it is estimated that there will be no more people in the future.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to sign a hundred thousand people. ,, ..

 Chapter 347： The signing event begins

    The scene of the Bird''s Nest was full of voices. After Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng''s opening remarks, the audience burst into thunderous applause, and then everyone began to line up in an orderly manner under the arrangement of the on-site staff, sitting on the stage one by one. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng at the table walked.


    Seeing the idol goddess and goddess in the eccentric eyes are getting closer, they are also a little overwhelmed with excitement, and even dizzy with excitement.


    Because there are too many people present, if something happens, it will definitely be a major event. Mu Qingcheng has face and identity, and it¡¯s okay if she wants to hold a concert here. After all, she will be singing on stage and listening to the music under the stage. Apart from some crazy fans, there will be no trouble.


    But this is a signing event. During this process, the masses will leave the seats and go to the stage. In this process, if there are people involved in the process, coupled with so many people on the scene, it is very difficult to control, and it will inevitably cause unpredictable things. Loss and danger.


    If someone else wants to make such a show in the Bird''s Nest, they will not give approval what they say above, even with Mu Qingcheng''s identity, and the reason for the final approval is that Mu Qiu gave his little aunt to the end. Out. The name Mu Xiao has a lot of weight on the top, and it¡¯s not a secret that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng¡¯s identities are on top. There is a relationship between Mu Xiao and, of course, the relationship between Jun, Sun and Moon. I have to approve a headache.


    After all, if you don''t approve it, in case the brothers and sisters are unhappy, they can directly ask the family to buy the Bird''s Nest. That would be very interesting.


    And since the batches are approved, the on-site maintenance work must of course be the best. In addition to the large number of staff of the Allure Group, there are also the staff of the Bird¡¯s Nest itself, plus a large number of police officers from more than a dozen large and small police stations nearby. Time to respond.


    After all, there is a precedent for Mu Qingcheng''s accident. The last bird''s nest bombing incident hasn''t been long. If there is another trouble this time, the upper head will really hurt.


    At the scene, the signing ceremony started smoothly. On the huge stage, dozens of guards were divided into two rows and stood on both sides. Not only were they fully armed, but the guns were filled with bullets. Although they were just empty bullets, they were already sufficiently deterrent.


    A table was placed in the center of the stage, which was also the middle position of the two security guards. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were sitting side by side behind the table. On the table were five boxes of carbon pens.


    Considering that there are too many people who need to sign at the scene, these five boxes may not be reliable...


    Seeing the black and overwhelming crowd in front of him, Mu Qingcheng couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp. She tugged Mu Qiu''s clothes and complained: "Little dead boy, it''s all you, what a big signing event?" This is a hundred thousand people! I signed one hundred thousand names! I haven''t signed so many names in my life!"


    But Mu Qiu didn''t take this matter seriously. After all, with his physical strength, let alone signing 100,000 names, even if it was a million names, it would not be tired, but at most it would feel boring. It''s boring.


    He cast a reassuring look at Mu Qingcheng, and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me. You can sign as long as you can. If you are tired, you can rest. I can do it. The reason why I am doing such a big show is also I''ll vent your anger."


    My sister was puzzled: "Vent me?"


    Mu Qiu smiled unpredictably: "Aren''t you angry that the Dongying guy wanted to grab the right to edit the comics for The Doomsday with you? He didn''t grab the right to adapt the comics, and instead wanted to fight with you. I was looking for death. I did this to cheat him."


    The elder sister still didn''t understand, and asked, "How come you are cheating? You are clearly cheating yourself."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I remember that Dongyingren''s new comics will be released three days later...you will know by then."


    "Cut, I''m still selling off with my sister." My sister curled her lips and twisted her brother''s big waist. Although Mu Qiu didn''t hurt, she still showed a toothy grin. My sister couldn''t help laughing and covering her mouth.


    Soon, the first batch of fans who came to sign on stage came, each with an excited smile, holding the comic book of the first episode of "The Doomsday" under the leadership of the staff to Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng.


    All fans who can enter the Bird¡¯s Nest with a ticket to participate in this signing event have received a comic book at the same time they received the ticket. This is divided from the 10 million, compared to 10 million. It''s also a drizzle. It is given to fans as a gift for admission tickets, and fans will basically come with comics to ask for autographs.


    The first person to sign was a thin young boy who looked about 20 years old. He was very excited. His hands were shaking when he put the comic book on the table.


    "Yes, can you give me an autograph?" he asked tremblingly and excitedly.


    As soon as Mu Qingcheng was about to open the comic book to sign him, she heard Mu Qiu chuckle and said, "If you don''t sign your signature, aren''t we here to tell you a crosstalk?"


    His tone was ridiculous, and his tone was humorous. Although he was in a miserable family, he did not have any malice at all. The boy could hear Mu Qiu being so easy-going, and he lost most of the tension at the moment, and he was a little shy. Touched his head.


    "Well, Goddess Mu, I was originally just your fan, but since Mu Qiu became famous, I have eaten more. You are my only idol, and I will always support you in the future!"


    "Thank you." Mu Qingcheng smiled sweetly, and signed him the very ornamental signature of Long Feifengwu in the blank space on the first page.


    Then the boy asked: "Well, can I have two?"


    Mu Qiu smiled at him while signing his signature, "It''s quite greedy."


    After getting the autograph, the boy held the comic book in his arms like a treasure, and solemnly said: "I will cherish this comic book forever, thank you!"


    "Okay, okay, hurry up as soon as you sign, there are still many people behind." The staff urged.


    After the boys got down, there was a girl, a very young girl, who was not tall and had big breasts. She could be called a walking lo*ic*n killer.


    She came, with a sweet smile on her face, and said to Mu Qiu in a Nuonuo voice: "Brother Mu Qiu, I want your signature~"


    When Mu Qiu was about to start writing, she saw that the book handed over by her sister had been robbed by Mu Qingcheng, she could not help but sign the name first, and then smiled sweetly: "Sorry little sister, brother Mu Qiu will have to deal with it later. In the back~ there are so many people, so you have to keep your energy? So let my sister sign it for you~"


    Little Lori was stunned. She didn''t expect Mu Qingcheng to perform such an operation, and she was replaced before she even remembered to speak. ,, ..

 Chapter 348： Sign him 100,000

    The signing event was still in progress. It didn¡¯t take long for one person to sign up at the beginning. Two people came forward. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng dealt with each wave. In the process, everyone found that they were looking for Mu Qiu. Most of the signatures were girls, and most of them were young girls. The beauty and ugliness were aside for the time being, but the girls almost all flocked to Muqiu.


    On the other hand, there are more boys in Mu Qingcheng. After all, the National Goddess is not called for nothing. Although she has a lot of female fans, Mu Qiu seems to be more lethal than her among the female group.


    As an international superstar, Mu Qingcheng has a set of signatures. When he signed the most, there were no one thousand or several hundred, but even though he was tired back then, he was definitely not as tired as he is now. Hundreds of signatures went down, and looking at the endless crowds and heads of people in front of her, there was a deep despair in her heart.


    After signing another boy''s name, Mu Qingcheng couldn''t help but move his sore fingers. Mu Qiu asked her as she signed, "Tired?"


    "It''s okay. It''s been a long time since I signed so many people. It''s a bit uncomfortable." My sister said.


    "Let''s take a break."


    "It''s okay, help this palace up, this palace can still sign."


    "..."


    After a hundred more people signed, Mu Qingcheng finally couldn''t help it, and the hand holding the pen was trembling. Mu Qiu glanced at her, and then called the staff to say a few words. The staff nodded and left. Mu Qiu said to her sister: "Let''s take a break, I''ll come."


    The elder sister hesitated for a moment and said: "Well, then, I''ll rest for a while, and I''ll help you later."


    Mu Qiu nodded with a noncommittal smile.


    This 100,000 people signing event, in fact, seemed to be sensational to everyone except Mu Qiu, let alone others, even Mu Qingcheng didn''t think it could be completed. After all, this is a hundred thousand people. If you write one hundred thousand names a day, the two characters Mu Qiu add up to 200,000 characters, and the three characters Mu Qingcheng add up to 300,000 characters.


    Even with the amount of 200,000 words per day, even if a person uses a computer to type, no matter how good a typist is, it is difficult for a good typist to complete more than one hundred thousand, let alone two hundred thousand, let alone handwriting is worse than typing on the keyboard, no matter what Whether it is physically or mentally, over time is a kind of considerable torture.


    Neither the fans who came here nor the staff at the scene thought they could finish signing these 100,000 names. The 100,000 people signing event is just a gimmick, just to give this comic a strong momentum for the first release. No one thinks they can really sign it. Mu Qingcheng also plans to ask the staff to help, or Apologize to the fans directly, expressing lack of energy, and make compensation later.


    This would certainly cause bad remarks, but since this was the younger brother''s request, Mu Qingcheng did not refuse.


    Now two hours have passed since the signing meeting. The speed and efficiency of Mu Qiu''s signing has exceeded Mu Qingcheng''s amount by several times. She has signed hundreds of people, and Mu Qiu has signed thousands of people, and the speed has never slowed down. It''s even getting faster and faster. In order to speed up the progress, he also asked the fans to cooperate more. Don''t say any extra words. He walked over and handed the comics and said, just slip away after signing the name, which can also save some time.


    Mu Qingcheng was resting on the sidelines, and Mu Qiu also temporarily took over the group of people who had originally planned to find Mu Qingcheng to sign. His speed was getting faster and faster. From walking in front of him to getting the signed comic book, The whole process only lasts for about five seconds, and the efficiency is amazing. He is like a robot. He is not tired. Mu Qingcheng who is watching is also secretly smacking his tongue. In his heart, he is worried that his brother will be too tired like this, and feel a little distressed. .


    I was about to come forward and say a few words, but when I saw the staff brought her a box of lunch, Mu Qiu said at the right time: "It''s time to eat, you should deal with it first, and prepare something for you in the evening. ."


    Of course, the voice is very small, so small that only the two of them can hear it.


    Mu Qingcheng nodded and started to pick up the rice. Considering that it was a public place, although she wanted to finish the meal as soon as possible to help her brother, she shouldn''t be too unsightly, otherwise her image as a goddess would be questioned.


    After Mu Qingcheng had finished eating, Mu Qiu had signed hundreds of names. Up to now, the names he had signed alone were almost tens of thousands, and Mu Qingcheng hadn''t even arrived at one thousand.


    She put down the lunch box and said anxiously: "You can rest for a while. It''s been a long time since you signed it. Hurry up and eat something. I''ll ask you to bring the box lunch."


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m not hungry."


    "How can it work? Even if you sign this way, even an iron man will be exhausted. I look tired when I look at you, so I can take a break and I will sign."


    Mu Qiu smiled helplessly: "Oh, I''m really fine. If I''m tired, I''ll take a rest, okay? Don''t worry, I know in my heart, you don''t know who I am. It''s true that I work like you every day. Stay up late and don''t die?"


    "You can." My sister rolled her eyes at Mu Qiu, although she still feels distressed, but since Mu Qiu said so, she had to rely on Mu Qiu, thinking in her heart that as long as Mu Qiu couldn''t hold on, she would call the staff quickly. Come out to play together, and then I apologize to everyone, and today''s "grand sensation" signing of 100,000 people is over.


    However, what she never expected was that Mu Qiu''s signing would be non-stop from day to night.


    At five o''clock in the evening, the sky has gradually dimmed, bright lights are lit in the bird''s nest, and the 100,000-person conference hall bustling in the morning is now only a sparsely populated part of the population. Although there are still a lot of people, but Compared with the one hundred thousand, it is already too much less, roughly estimated to be less than twenty thousand, and the more than eighty thousand people who left, all got the idol''s signature and left with satisfaction.


    No one was ignored, everyone got what they deserved.


    Among these 80,000 people, Mu Qingcheng''s signature was not even enough for the "more" of more than 80,000 miles. It was a bit reluctant to say that it was a fraction, because Mu Qiu was afraid that she would be tired and would not let it after lunch. She signed. Although Mu Qingcheng was willing to help her younger brother, but her fingers were indeed shaking so badly that she couldn''t sign. Later, she watched her younger brother continue to sign like a robot, and was so shocked that he forgot to help or call the staff out. NS.


    She was shocked, and other people on the scene were also shocked, especially the staff. They thought that the signing meeting would end early, and it would not exceed 2 pm at the latest, when Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng With exhaustion of energy, these staff members came out to join the venue, and then arranged for the audience to leave in an orderly manner. This signing event was concluded successfully.


    However, what they never expected was that Mu Qiu really signed the entire 100,000 people! ,, ..

 Chapter 349： Ended successfully

    As of 6:30 in the evening, the last group of people also left with satisfaction in the comic books signed with the word "Mu Qiu". It is worth mentioning that during this period, Sophie, Tender and Gentle, and those in Qinghua University The girls who are quite familiar with Mu Qiu also came to join in. They cared about Mu Qiu, but in the end they couldn¡¯t say a few more words. Qiu speaks.


    Fortunately, it finally came to an end, and Mu Qiu also completed a feat that no one had expected, and shocked everyone to an incredible feat.


    In half a day, he signed a full 100,000 names. In terms of human physical strength and ability, he was a bit perverted. Even the masses who were mentally prepared for not being able to get autographs at the beginning were getting autographs. After that, he was silent.


    Even during the signing event, there were Hei Muqiu and Mu Qingcheng on Weibo at the beginning, saying that they were sensational, and the signing of 100,000 people was just a gimmick, and they couldn¡¯t do such a thing at all. It¡¯s not just a simple apology and the audience will pay for them.


    However, with the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer such voices, but more and more voices caring about Mu Qiu.


    Everyone was caring about Mu Qiu, let him rest for a while, and told him not to sign again, but Mu Qiu didn¡¯t have time to read Weibo, and it was impossible for others to remind him of anything at this juncture. Until the end, Mu Qiu really did. Hundreds of thousands of comic books were signed with their own names, and everyone was silent.


    On Weibo, the news of [One Hundred Thousand People Signing Meeting Successfully Ended] has topped the hot search list. In the photo, the picture of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng intently signing signatures left countless people silent, even though it was given to 100,000 people. Signing this kind of thing may seem trivial, but as a celebrity, he has done such a thing that others thought he could not do, which is enough to make people speechless.


    After a brief silence, countless people cheered from the heart.


    At the signing event, Mu Qiu watched the last group of people step off the stage, sighed and pretended to stretch. In fact, he is not tired at all, it is just that this kind of work is a bit boring, but others don¡¯t think so. Seeing Mu Qiu¡¯s expressionless face and stretching movements because of the boredom, he thought he was going to be tired and paralyzed. Everyone came to care about him now.


    Especially Mu Qingcheng, she would feel distressed. If she hadn''t been tired of seeing Mu Qiu signing, she would have pulled Mu Qiu away. Now she sees Mu Qiu''s "tired" appearance. Her distressed tears were rolling in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what the younger brother meant to pit the Dongying people before, she knew that the younger brother did it for herself.


    "Mu Qiu, you are too good."


    "A whole hundred thousand people! Not a thousand, not ten thousand, a whole hundred thousand people!"


    "I heard that the most intimate international superstar has signed more than one thousand names in one day. This is not even a fraction of yours!"


    "Too amazing, too amazing..."


    "Mu Qiu, are you tired?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Are you tired if you sign a hundred thousand words?"


    "Hey, let''s not talk about signing a hundred thousand characters, just let you sit here for a long time, and it may be able to make your tired waist straight!"


    The staff were talking babbledly, the atmosphere was still cheerful, and everyone expressed the same meaning, that is, they were caring for Mu Qiu. Except for them, Sophie and the other blue and white girls have not left since they got their signatures. They have been waiting for Mu Qiu in the Bird''s Nest. The staff knew that they had a relationship with Mu Qiu and they didn''t drive them. See you now Mu Qiu was finally able to rest, so she ran over eagerly.


    "Mu Qiu, are you okay?"


    "I brought you water, and there is bread here."


    "I brought you candy and chocolate, hurry up and eat something, you haven''t eaten anything for a day."


    "Mu Qiu, you must be exhausted? I''ll rub your shoulders."


    "I will rub your legs for you!"


    These girls are all vigorous young girls, they don¡¯t have so many flowers, they really like Muqiu, and they don¡¯t even care about other people present, they just surround Muqiu, who should deliver water, and feed. Feeding, two shoulders and two legs, each part is massaged by a flowery girl with her delicate little hands.


    That taste, tut.


    Seeing Mu Qiu surrounded by beauty, the staff on the side were envious, and Mu Qingcheng was not jealous for the first time. She just smiled and looked at Mu Qiu, almost filled with love in her eyes. It was about to turn into tears and ooze out.


    At this moment, a staff member came over to Mu Qingcheng and said, "Mr. Mu, I would like to report to you on the first day''s sales of the first episode of The Doomsday."


    Mu Qingcheng wondered: "The first day hasn''t passed yet. Has it been counted?"


    Comics, like music and movies, are online on the first day, and usually the second day¡¯s sales are not available until the first day¡¯s sales are counted. This is not only accurate, but also numerically maximized. Mu Qingcheng thought it would take the next day to know the sales. Situation, but I don¡¯t want the staff to report it.


    Upon hearing the words, the staff showed a smiley expression and said: "It''s like this, except for some unexpected conditions..."


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and asked him, "What''s the situation?"


    Mu Qingcheng also showed doubts.


    The staff member hesitated and said: "As of now, all the 10 million copies that were first printed have been sold. The printing plant that learned the news worked overtime to print, and several batches were printed before the afternoon. There are about several million, and they were distributed to major cities at the fastest speed, but these printed copies were sold out in a short time."


    "Nowadays, bookstores in major cities across the country cannot buy "Doomsday" because the new batch of comics has not been printed yet. The printing factory we cooperated with has contacted all its subsidiaries, large and small, and they are now in While printing and contacting logistics, the printed comics were sent to major cities across the country in batches. It was simply...supply in short supply!"


    This news is no secret. The discussion on the Internet has been in full swing for a day. Everyone is marveling at the comic sales myth created by "The Doomsday". The staff present know about it, including Sophie and the others, and the only thing they don¡¯t know. I''m afraid there are only Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu.


    After all, they were too busy today to listen to what people said, let alone on Weibo, so when they heard the news, Rao Yi¡¯s insights couldn¡¯t help showing a surprised expression. Mu Qiu was pretty good. Calm, although this achievement is a bit scary, it is not surprising.


    If your work is good, others will buy it for you. It is justified and expected, not to mention Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, who are now the two most famous people in China. No matter how good the results are, Mu Qiu won''t be too surprised for a work that Qiu and Mu Qingcheng collaborated on. ,, ..

 Chapter 350： The industry is shocked

    On the second day after the first episode of "Doom" was released, two news shocked the whole country, and spread to other neighboring countries at an extremely fast speed. One of the two news was that Mu Qiu took half a day as a whole. One hundred thousand fans signed, and the second is the first day of sales of the first episode of "Doom". The former makes them feel unbelievable, while the latter makes them take a breath.


    Ever since the comics industry chain began to develop to the current complete system, Dongying has always been a giant in this field. A few years ago, Mu Qingcheng stepped into the comics field with one foot, but went fast and walked fast, leaving only a myth that belongs to her. It can be said that she waved her hand without taking away a cloud. It was also the first time in other countries'' comics. Able to win Dongying comics.


    At that time, Mu Qingcheng''s comics left a strong mark in the comic circles all over the world. The comic book with a sales volume of several million on the first day is impressive enough today.


    Looking at Dongying, it¡¯s not that there are no cartoons that can sell over a million on the first day, but there are too few. It takes a few years on average to come out such a god-man, let alone a few million on the first day. Today, the world¡¯s highest sales record for comics on the first day has always been maintained by Mu Qingcheng¡¯s novel a few years ago, but although the book¡¯s sales on the first day were very high, the total sales until now are not very high. High, only 23 million.


    This is a matter of course. After all, Mu Qingcheng is a fast shooter. He didn¡¯t make much publicity when he drew comics. After the end, he never drew comics. Over time, people forget this. Most people who buy comics are obsessed with Mu. The people of Allure, so the sales of 23 million were accumulated in a very short period of time, and after a long period of time, there was little success.


    In contrast, Dongying¡¯s manga world¡¯s master Tanaka Ichiro has a good reputation. His last completed work "Future World" had a total of more than 40 million single books at the time of completion. Sales, this is also the ceiling of the industry. No one can touch it so far, and if anyone can pierce this ceiling, it would be Mu Qingcheng. After all, this year is the only man who has been hailed as a manga ghost. Woman, if her mind wasn''t on the comics back then, I am afraid that there is nothing wrong with Ichiro Tanaka now.


    However, what no one can think of is that after so many years, Mu Qingcheng has made a **** road in the comics industry, and if he does not make a move, he will shock the entire comics industry!


    In the first chapter of "The Doomsday", the sales volume of the book on the first day is as high as 23 million!


    This number surpassed the highest sales record of Mu Qingcheng''s previous comic book in the industry on the first day, and it completely crushed the entire industry, and even the total sales of Mu Qingcheng''s book that year until now! There are half of the total sales of "Future World" that Tanaka Ichiro has sold for many years and serialized for many years!


    And this is just the result of a day''s selling of "Doomsday"!


    Such a huge number can''t help but shock people, and even make people feel terrible!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that a comic could sell so crazy?


    And this kind of crazy thing, I''m afraid it can only happen to Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. These two people are now the two most famous people in China. Mu Qingcheng has been famous for a long time, and his fan base is extremely large. It can be said that they can respond to each other. And Mu Qiu is the most talkative person in this year. I was caught off guard and has a strong ability to attract fans. All the works I have published are classics in the classics.


    The works produced by the two of them are now able to sell such a terrifying result, which seems to be a bit of a matter of course.


    The fans of Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu cheered for their impressive results, especially the fans of Mu Qiu, and especially the fans who got Mu Qiu''s signature. They lined up for a long time yesterday. They thought they couldn¡¯t get the autograph, but they didn¡¯t want Mu Qiu to sign the last person, a full 100,000 people, and he didn¡¯t leave a single one. It¡¯s just this persistence and responsibility. Enough to convince people.


    Countless people are cheering for Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu once again circled a wave of fans because of this incident. Many unscrupulous cartoonists in the country felt a sigh of disgust. They were stepped on their heads by Dongying cartoonists all the year round. Not only that, They are often scolded by Chinese compatriots. After all, despite the special case of Mu Qingcheng, Huaxia¡¯s comics are still in their early stages, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. As the new generation of Huaxia comics, they have always been beaten. Don''t want it, the idea of ??giving up came up several times.


    The birth of "Doomsday" gave them hope, and the last time they felt such a bad breath was when Mu Qingcheng first started to draw comics a few years ago.


    However, many things in this world are two-faced, and some people will naturally worry about others. People in this world, whether patriotic or not, as long as they have the concept of "I am a citizen of XX", they have a sense of belonging to the country.


    Dongying''s cartoonists were silent after learning about the results of "Doomsday", and they didn''t know what to say for a while. Inexplicably, they felt that a huge mountain without a peak suddenly appeared on the originally wide road. They stood at the foot of the mountain, like a humble dust in this huge world. The scorching sun was hidden behind by the mountains, and a large shadow covered them. The people who did not cover them, but enveloped their hearts.


    The comic industry chain has always been one of their country¡¯s important industries, and it is also one of the most proud of Dongying cartoonists, but now, their proudest existence has been trampled and crushed by someone from another country. , Even the person who crushed them can''t be said to be a pure cartoonist, which made them hit hard.


    Even when Mu Qingcheng stepped into the comics world for the first time, even when Mu Qingcheng''s book set a record of millions of first-day sales that hadn''t been broken for several years, they were not hit so badly. , Because millions of millions seem to be a lot, but it is not impossible to break. At least in the past few years, Dongying has also produced many excellent cartoonists, and almost broke Mu Qingcheng''s record three or two times.


    But now, after reading the new record made by Mu Qingcheng, they really can''t lift up the strength to resist at all. The so-called high mountain that is not peaked is that the courage to challenge people can be completely overwhelmed. of.


    Of course, not all Dongying cartoonists are depressed. Some cartoonists are happy. These people really love comics and feel that comics have no borders. Even if Mu Qingcheng is not from Dongying, they are also very happy because they think Mu Qingcheng promoted the development of the entire comics industry, and also made the world re-recognize comics.


    Let everyone know that drawing comics is also very good! ,, ..

 Chapter 351： So-called head iron

    Among all those who worry about this, Tanaka Ichiro is undoubtedly the saddest one.


    At the beginning, he wanted to grab the right to adapt the comics of "Doom" from Mu Qingcheng, and he was full of confidence, thinking that an outsider like Mu Qiu would definitely choose himself. After all, as long as he mentioned the comics, no one knew him. Where is Tanaka Ichiro, the pillar of the comics world?


    In the end, things went counterproductive, and the right to adapt the comics was not grabbed. This also means that Mu Qingcheng will return to the comics world. This is undoubtedly the worst news for Tanaka Ichiro, although he has some plans to retire now. , But still don¡¯t want to be stomped severely before retirement. He is a **** in the comics world and does not allow anyone to challenge his authority. The appearance of Mu Qingcheng made him feel a sense of crisis, and it is very fatal. A sense of crisis.


    However, he still has a sense of self-confidence. He feels that he can compete with Mu Qingcheng even if he is not young and physically weak. This is mostly because he thinks Mu Qingcheng is a woman, even if he has some strength, Ichiro Tanaka. He shouldn''t lose, so after failing to get the right to adapt the comics, he didn''t admit counsel, but chose the most direct and **** way of fighting with Mu Qingcheng.


    At a certain price, he bought the manga adaptation rights of Dongying¡¯s hottest novel "Tianwailaike" from Dongying¡¯s hottest novelist, Liuli, and worked hard to draw as soon as he bought it. Allure was released at the same time. In the end, because of his poor physical strength, he was behind for a few days, but he was not too far behind. Now the first chapter of "The Outsider" has been drawn, and he is tired. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to draw any more in the next week.


    But he thought it was okay. Now that the first episode has been drawn, he has the capital to fight Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Qingcheng is a short-lived genius cartoonist, and Mu Qiu''s "Doom" is China''s hottest novel, so what? He is the hottest cartoonist in Dongying, and "Tianwailaike" is also one of the hottest novel IPs in Dongying. Why is there no power to fight? At least Ichiro Tanaka felt that he and Mu Qingcheng were half-fifths¡ªthis idea lasted until the day after "The Doomsday" was released.


    After seeing that string of shocking numbers, his original belief that he would win in his heart was finally shaken.


    But swayed and swayed, he is still sturdy, he hasn''t completely collapsed, nor has he been mentally overshadowed like other Dongying cartoonists. He just feels that the original ratio of five to five is a little bit less. , Turned into a seven-three... or maybe eight-two.


    But in any case, he still felt that he might win-and only he felt it.


    At the beginning of Tanaka''s work, he sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper. It reported news about Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng''s 100,000 people signing event and the first-day sales record of "Doom". His brows are frowning, his face is tired because of his continuous work these days, and his whole person looks a little weak.


    His agent sat aside, looking at Ichiro Tanaka from time to time, his eyes full of helplessness. He knew that Mr. Tanaka was really going to lose this time, and it was a miserable loss, but Mr. Tanaka obviously hadn''t realized this yet, and he was helpless as an agent.


    If Ichiro Tanaka is smart, then maybe he will modify the release date of the first episode of "Heavenly Alien", so as to avoid being challenged with "The Doomsday", and to save it from being compared on the stage by the major media after the fiasco. It is bound to be riddled with irony. Although there will be losses after admitting counseling, it can be recovered after some public relations, which is the best way to minimize the losses.


    But the key is that when the agent asked whether to modify the sale date before, Ichiro Tanaka firmly said "No change"!


    This can make the agent worry bad, and his hair has become pale, and I yelled at Ichiro Tanaka for being stupid. You said that you are so old that you don''t want to stay at home and enjoy your fortune, and run out to fight with others! This is all right, I am afraid I will not be able to keep it in the evening! In the end, even Lao Tzu will suffer with you!


    Just as the agent was insulting in his heart, Tanaka Ichiro suddenly said: "Ishijo, about the release date of "The Outsider"..."


    When the agent heard this, his body was shocked! Damn, you finally got the hang of it, right?


    He was pleasantly surprised: "Do you want to revise the release date? Okay, no problem, I''ll go..."


    "What are you talking about? Revise the release date? Don''t you understand what I mean?" Tanaka Ichiro stared.


    The agent was stunned at the same place: "Then what do you mean...?"


    Ichiro Tanaka said solemnly: "I want you to contact the Tokyo Dome staff immediately and give us the venue on the day of the sale to open the signing ceremony!"


    After a short silence, the agent held his forehead with one hand and the corner of the table with the other, barely lying on the ground.


    What the **** did I TM do! ! !


    Before the release of "Doom", Tanaka Ichiro''s fight with Mu Qingcheng had spread between the two countries. Now "The Doom" has been so popular once it was released, setting a sales record that was unattainable by others. They all thought that Tanaka Ichiro would admit counsel. After all, it was such a terrifying achievement. Even if Tanaka recognized the counsel, it was understandable. Although others would ridicule him, it was expected.


    What people didn''t expect was that Tanaka Ichiro not only failed to admit his counsel, but he was even more excited! Not only did he confidently say on his personal homepage that he would never admit defeat, he also said that a few days later, on the launch day of "The Alien", he would have a large-scale signing event in Tokyo''s huge single plot.


    Although others don¡¯t know how he managed to bring down the Tokyo giant singles at such a huge venue, he must have paid a lot of money, and because of the sudden incident, it was too hasty, and many originally planned to support it. The people of Ichiro Tanaka were also caught off guard. For a while, I didn''t know what Ichiro Tanaka wanted to do.


    Do you really want to have an **** relationship with Mu Qingcheng? Or is it already crazy? He doesn''t really think he can win, does he? Isn''t this too iron?


    But satire belongs to satire. Ichiro Tanaka¡¯s fan group still exists, and there are also a lot of them. In addition, he is also one of the most recent whirlpools of public opinion, and he has also brought a lot of topics, so that he On the day of the signing event, the Tokyo Dome, which was selected as the venue for the signing event, was also fully occupied. The entire 55,000 seats were also filled. Although it is not as good as the 100,000 people in the Bird¡¯s Nest, it can be said to be It is a sea of ??people with extraordinary momentum. ,, ..

 Chapter 352： So-called death

    Inside the Tokyo Dome, there were a lot of people and voices. Just like the signing event held by Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng at the Bird¡¯s Nest a few days ago, they also set up a table on the stage in the center of the venue, and Ichiro Tanaka sat alone. At the table, standing beside him were his agent, some people in the studio, and some staff members in the venue.


    As for the security personnel, although the number is quite large, they are far inferior to the Bird''s Nest. Compared with the "Doom" signing event, Tanaka Ichiro is a bit weaker both on the cards and the momentum.


    But it doesn''t matter, Tanaka Ichiro feels that this level is enough. Looking at the tens of thousands of fans around the stage, countless senses of accomplishment and satisfaction flowed from him, as if he could completely step on "The Doomsday" tomorrow.


    "Tanaka teacher, come on!"


    "Although the results of "Doomsday" are very good, "The Outsider" can''t easily admit defeat!"


    "Come on! Don''t lose to Huaxia!"


    "Tanaka-teacher, you are the backbone of our Dongying comics world! You must hold on!"


    "China¡¯s Mu Qiu signed one hundred thousand people, Teacher Tanaka, please work hard too! Please don¡¯t lose in every aspect!"


    ...I don''t know if the person who called these words is a real fan or a fake fan. Anyway, Ichiro Tanaka was very happy to hear that, and he was still raising his hands and beckoning to the audience, with a smile on his face, and he didn''t know where he was going. What will go through.


    The agent on the side wanted to speak, but stopped talking and wanted, and finally couldn''t help but get to Ichiro Tanaka''s ear and asked him: "Tanaka-sensei, do you really want to do this? This...this is more than 50,000 people. ..."


    Ichiro Tanaka snorted coldly and said, "Of course, the decision I made will not change easily! Besides, do you think I will lose to a mere Chinese? Do you think I am old and physically weak?"


    "No, no, I never meant that..." The agent waved his hand again and again, but his face was full of bitterness.


    Then Ichiro Tanaka said again: "By the way, are the 10 million copies I asked you to contact the manufacturer for the first printing in place?"


    When I talked about this, the agent felt a pain in the liver again. After the results of "Doom" exploded, Ichiro Tanaka seemed to have taken gunpowder. He had to win the **** for everything, which not only cost a lot of money. I won the Tokyo Dome as the site of the signing event, and printed a full 10 million copies on the first day just like "The Doomsday".


    He didn''t know how Tanaka Ichiro''s confidence in honey came from, anyway, the agent left after preparing for this wave.


    He smiled on his face, and his mother said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Tanaka, the 10 million copies of "The Outsider" have been distributed to bookstores across the country. Today... it should be sold out."


    He didn''t believe this when he said it.


    Tanaka Ichiro was very confident. He smiled and said, "Huh, what is a mere ten million copies? Let the printing plant continue to print. I believe these ten million copies will be sold out soon. My fans have been waiting for a long time, you know?"


    "¡­¡­Oh."


    Forget it, let him do it, the agent is already numb.


    Soon, after a wave of opening speeches, the comic signing event was officially held. The audience lined up in an orderly manner under the leadership of the on-site staff, and approached Ichiro Tanaka on the stage step by step with the comic book of the first episode of "The Outsider".


    Having been in the industry for so many years, Ichiro Tanaka also has a lot of fans, and there are many supporters. Those who have to sign before are just such a few fans. They are holding comic books and are excited to come to the idols and wait for their signatures. Leave contentedly.


    "Mr. Tanaka, go for it!"


    "You will always be the idol in my heart."


    "The only Chinese people, please be sure to defeat them and tell them who is the king of the comics world!"


    "Come on, Mr. Tanaka! "The Outsider" will win!"


    Ichiro Tanaka was so famous for signing a group of second-degree patients, and slowly his strength from the beginning gradually turned into a languid heart. As the so-called swelling, then fading, and exhausting... the signing started at half past ten. The sales meeting only lasted for an hour. Before twelve o''clock arrived, Ichiro Tanaka trembled and put down his pen, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t write another word.


    When he is getting older, he is not only unable to keep up with his physical strength, but also his spirit is extremely weakened by the comics of the previous days and the day. Now that he has signed so many names, he doesn''t even know his own name anymore. ...And in fact, in this hour, he had only signed three hundred names.


    Compared to the 55,000 people, these three hundred can''t even make up a fraction, let alone the 100,000 people signed by Mu Qiu.


    He fell tired on the table and put his hands weakly and said, "No, I can''t sign, I can''t sign."


    The surrounding staff and the people in Ichiro Tanaka¡¯s studio were watching this scene with cold eyes. They were not surprised by the result. Although they didn¡¯t know how the monster Mu Qiu signed the 100,000 people, they knew very well. Tanaka Ichiro couldn¡¯t do it. Compared to Mu Qiu¡¯s ¡°grand sensation¡± when he held a 100,000 sign-sale event, they were really sensationalist this time, and they really picked up a rock and smashed it. Got his own feet.


    The next person who just came to get the autograph was still a Chinese who wanted to see Ichiro Tanaka''s jokes. Seeing Ichiro Tanaka fell tired on the table, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Taking advantage of the staff not paying attention, he took three steps and two steps. When he arrived at the table, he randomly threw the comic book on the table and said: "Tian~ Zhong~ Old~ Master~, it''s my turn~ Please sign me~"


    This tone is full of irony, but Ichiro Tanaka hasn''t heard it yet, he only thinks that the fans are coming again.


    He said weakly: "Sorry, please let me rest for a while."


    He was a little out of breath now, he was just sitting at the table and writing, but he seemed to run a marathon.


    This made the person who came to sign the autograph laugh badly, and couldn''t help but ridicule: "Ha, you still want to fight Mu Qingcheng? How about learning from other people''s Muqiu for a large-scale signing event? Other people''s Muqiu? Can you sign a hundred thousand people, you have only signed a few now, is it enough for others?"


    When Ichiro Tanaka heard this, a mouthful of old blood rushed into his heart, and he felt his chest become stuffy for a while, and he was so angry that he raised his finger and cursed at the man: "Asshole! What are you talking about!"


    It is true that Ichiro Tanaka is ignorant of himself. Others know it, but I can''t let that person be presumptuous here. At the moment, security personnel took the Chinese to leave, and Ichiro Tanaka''s agent stood up and said: "I''m sorry everyone, Mr. Tanaka has been working hard these days so that everyone can see the first episode of "The Outsider" as early as possible. I haven''t had a good sleep for many days, and I''m already mentally exhausted. I am even more tired on the table, and I hope everyone can be more considerate of Mr. Tanaka, and I can only say sorry to the fans who did not get the autograph."


    The Huaxia guy who had not been taken away heard the words and shouted: "Liar! I lied to us to spend money to buy tickets. Are you here to see you sleeping on the table? Other Huaxia¡¯s Mu Qiu can sign 100,000 fans , How come I signed hundreds of people when I got to you? You are a liar! Ticket refund! We don''t even read comic books! Ticket refund!"


    The staff didn¡¯t think there was anything he was shouting, but they didn¡¯t want him to say what he said was like igniting the fuse, which completely ignited the people who were already distressed and resentful. Suddenly, many people They all began to curse, and finally formed a consistent slogan.


    "Liar! Refund! Refund!"


    "Liar! Refund! Refund!"


    Everyone¡¯s slogans are very consistent. The overlapping sounds resounded throughout the Tokyo Dome. The sound that lingered in Ichiro Tanaka¡¯s ears finally broke the last string in his heart, the one that was originally pressed in his heart. The old blood in the mouth could no longer be suppressed, and it came directly down the throat and eyes, spraying all over the table, and he also rolled his eyes and fainted directly. ,, ..

 Chapter 353： Great success

    Facts have proved that Ichiro Tanaka''s death this time was very successful, and the success was because he insisted on being in front of Mu Qiumu.


    In order to defend his unshakable position in the comics industry, he planned to use the new comics to compete against Mu Qingcheng. Later, the number of horror sold in "The Doomsday" increased his pressure, and Mu Qiu signed 100,000 fans at once. He was very unconvinced. He didn''t know what kind of illness he had, and he got **** again, and he got rid of it himself.


    As a result, he was sent to the hospital at noon that day. It was not because he was too tired, but because of anger, and the stress and excessive energy consumption caused him to be very weak. The related news broke in the afternoon. It came out, and not only in Dongying, the international media who followed the incident from the beginning introduced it to China as soon as the news came out, and that day made China¡¯s netizens boil.


    "The little devil still wants to have an **** relationship with our male goddess?"


    "I''m afraid I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "To be honest, Ichiro Tanaka is still very prestigious and powerful in the circle, but his mistake is to overestimate his strength and influence."


    "Leave aside the strength, the influence is still there. I have recruited more than 50,000 people without seeing a comic signing event."


    "Then I was tired and scared by hundreds of people, and vomited blood by a warrior of our country."


    "Hahahahahaha, I turned the wall and looked at Dongying.com and found that someone uploaded a video of the signing event, and it happened to record a wonderful scene of Tanaka Ichiro vomiting blood. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll download the video. Upload it here."


    "There are still many comments from Dongying people. I will take a screenshot and translate it for everyone."


    A certain Dongying netizen: "Shame! Shame! Shame! Tell important things three times!"


    "Wow, did this guy get **** in his head? Do you want to confront him even if he knows he will lose badly?"


    "How did such a person draw a comic like "Future World"?"


    "I used to like Tanaka Ichiro very much. After all, he drew my favorite "Future World", but I really don''t like him anymore."


    "What I am most worried about right now is that Liulijiang''s "The Outsider" will be destroyed in his hands."


    "I heard that many people wanted the comic adaptation rights of Liulijiang''s "Tianwailaike" and were rejected. I don''t know how Ichiro Tanaka took it, but now Liulijiang will definitely regret it."


    "Oh, I bought the comic book for Liulijiang. The story is very good, and the drawing is quite satisfactory. I just don''t know when I will see the second episode."


    "Ichiro Tanaka has vomited blood. Don''t this book be cut at birth?"


    After reading the comments made by Dongying''s netizens, the netizens of China Xia couldn''t afford to spend it with laughter.


    "Haha, let alone Ichiro Tanaka, who can''t vomit blood?"


    "Aside from the strengths, I just want to convince Ichiro Tanaka!"


    "Tsk tsk, "Doom" sold more than 20 million copies on the first day. Ichiro Tanaka is too much to change the release date of his comics, and he is still going straight up? It doesn¡¯t matter if the release date is not changed, is it special? Xue Muqiu wants to have such a big signing event. Isn''t it cool? Send this devil an old Chinese saying-don''t do the porcelain work without the diamond diamond!"


    "Hey, I can''t actually blame Tanaka Ichiro. I guess he was scared when he heard the first day sales volume of "Doom", so he came up with this one."


    "I heard that Ichiro Tanaka held a manga signing event at Tokyo Dome as a temporary motive. He paid a huge price for it. He also printed less than ten million copies on the first day. I just don¡¯t know this. Ten million copies will eventually sell a few copies."


    "Haha! I''m so ridiculous! Dongying.net also scolded Ichiro Tanaka for being overbearing!"


    "Now, the big guys in the comics industry in the past really didn''t guarantee the late festival~"


    "My male **** is the strongest!"


    "My goddess is the best!"


    "Mu Mu CP is invincible!"


    All major microblogs, forums, post bars, online media, and newspapers are reporting on this matter. Although it can only be regarded as entertainment news, it is linked to Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng after all. In addition, Ichiro Tanaka does have a lot of experience in the industry. Because of its popularity, this news has indeed aroused a certain degree of public opinion, and the public opinion is basically directed towards Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng.


    Without him, because the answer sheets they handed in were so good.


    It¡¯s not unreasonable that the comics of "The Doomsday" sell well. There is a novel version of "The Doomsday" to take the lead. Nowadays, there are very few young people in China who have never heard of these two words. Some are out of curiosity, some are out of curiosity. Purely to support the idols, but no matter what the purpose is, they have become the purest fans of this comic book at the moment of opening that book, and this is all due to Mu Qingcheng''s own comic skills.


    The most legendary woman in the entertainment industry in the 21st century-this title is really not only good.


    For all this, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng just laughed, Tanaka Ichiro was just a beaming clown in their eyes, and defeating such an opponent could not be considered a sense of accomplishment. After all, they didn''t put Tanaka Ichiro in their eyes from the beginning. However, it was just that Ichiro Tanaka was so angry that he vomited blood at the end made them laugh.


    On the fourth day after the release of "The Doomsday", all the employees of the printing plant and the continuous overtime work on the day, the horror situation of "Doomsday" that was in short supply at the beginning has finally been alleviated. Nowadays, bookstores in large and small cities across China have Can successfully buy the comic book of "The End".


    Up to now, the sales volume of the single book of "Doomsday" is 33 million. In addition to the scary sales on the first day, the sales in the next few days are scary, but they are not scary anymore. It was unbelievable, and it was a normal growth rate in the eyes of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng.


    However, in their eyes, it is quite satisfactory, but in the eyes of others, it is very scary. In just four days, it has reached a sales volume of more than 30 million. This achievement is probably unprecedented, and there will be no future. And this The sales myth created by this book will also be recorded in the annals of history.


    In addition, the sales department of the Allure Group has opened up foreign sales channels, and it will not take long to bring this comic book to other countries. Nowadays, the excellent result of "Doom" is not only Huaxia, it has a lot of popularity throughout Asia, and it is widely known all over the world. After all, it is terrifying that a comic book can achieve such excellent results.


    When the overseas sales channels are opened up, with the popularity of "Doom" today, there will be an explosive growth in sales at that time, and the Allure Group has made a lot of money this time. I easily made hundreds of millions in a few days, which is far more than grabbing money.


    In contrast, Ichiro Tanaka has become a stepping stone for Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. Now when people talk about him, they are basically mocking and mocking. And Ichiro Tanaka was also vomiting blood that day. They are all caught in a deep decadence, staying in the hospital every day and refusing to leave, and the sales of "The Outsider" don''t care anymore, let alone the second chapter of continuing to draw comics, the whole person is like a late old man. In general, I can''t afford any motivation anymore.


    However, his strength is still there. In other words, "The Alien" itself is attractive enough. The first day sales of this comic are close to 3 million. Although it is not as good as the first day sales of "The Doomsday", it is also a very good one in the industry. Excellent grades. Many people are worried when they like this book, because they heard that Ichiro Tanaka can no longer continue to draw the second chapter. If this is the case, is this excellent new-born manga about to die? ?


    The new book will be released the day after tomorrow at the latest. At that time, a single chapter and announcement will be issued. Please look forward to it. ¡ú_¡ú¡¢¡¢.

 Chapter 354： Genius writer Liulijiang

    China has entered the winter now, and the capital is even colder due to climate problems. Even if there is no snow in the sky, the cold winter wind and the not-so-good air in the capital make the bustling streets in other seasons a bit depressed, and there is always energy in the past. The campus where infinite teenagers and girls play has also become a lot deserted.


    However, there is a special case. On the campus of Qinghua University, even in the cold winter, his slender body is just wrapped in a black slacks and a thin sweater with a stand-up collar with black and white stripes, and a light-colored jacket on the outside. The windbreaker looks low-key and full of temperament.


    He was walking on the campus corridor, his slightly lowered eyes seemed to have been looking at the stones on the road, and the corners of his mouth that were cocked from time to time always energized the hearts of girls passing by, making their hearts beating nonstop. And looking at the entire Qinghua and even the entire Beijing Huaxia, only Mu Qiu can have such a charm.


    It¡¯s just that he was surrounded by crowds wherever he went before. Today, he is alone, and he came to the school that he hadn¡¯t been back to for a long time. It was not that the soul of learning suddenly broke out, but that Mu Qingcheng went back to the Shanghai Stock Exchange yesterday. In the headquarters of the group, although she was thrown to Rao Siyun¡¯s shopkeeper for tedious and trivial matters, she was still very concerned about the future of the company. In addition, there was also the comic book "Doomsday". This time, I went back for a short time. There is no time to come to the capital to find Mu Qiu greasy.


    Today is the second week after the "Doomsday" comic version was released. A week has passed. The "Doomsday" comic version has created a sales myth that no one can surpass. The most astonishing achievement of horror, and as a stepping stone to the rise of "Doomsday", "The Outsider", since Tanaka Ichiro was vomiting blood, not many people paid attention to it.


    Although the sales of that manga is also not low, it is still one world at a time compared to "Doomsday", plus the gossip that Tanaka Ichiro is still lying in the hospital ward and does not want to come out, although his body is no longer problematic. But he has been utterly devastated by Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, and now he has also lost his reputation as the number one man in the comics industry, and has completely lost the motivation to continue painting, so many people are talking about the first episode of "The Outsider" The last word, as for the second word, it won''t appear again.


    In contrast, the future of "The Doomsday" is still very bright. Even if the momentum has been created in the early stage, the popularity of "The Doomsday" is still unabated, and as time goes by, it will inevitably be attracted by more people in the future. As she knows and likes, Mu Qingcheng is certainly not an unscrupulous cartoonist who just walks away after one wave. What''s more, there are a series of actions after the comics. So after she went back to the company, she was first to draw better comics, and secondly. It is to supervise the adaptation of the movie "Doomsday".


    Of course, I can¡¯t do two things. The comics have just started to draw. Of course, Mu Qingcheng has no other intentions to do anything else. Although the movie is currently in preparation, it can¡¯t be done within a short period of time, and after she goes back , Although Mu Qiu did not have the elder sister who was all-consuming, she fell into the arms of Su Feifei and others after returning to school, and she would not feel lonely.


    And the reason why he walked alone on the campus today was not because he was going to the roadside to pick wild flowers, but because he was looking for someone, because earlier today, he received a call from a girl. Although she has a nice voice, she speaks Chinese very badly. She is obviously not from Huaxia, and the purpose of her call is also very clear. It is for the comic book "The Outsider", but it has nothing to do with Ichiro Tanaka.


    After knowing who the other party was, Mu Qiu readily agreed...it would be inappropriate to not agree, because when the other party called, he was already on the plane from Dongying to China, and he called again twenty minutes ago. The phone said that he had arrived at Qinghua University. This enthusiasm really made Mu Qiu a little bit uncontrollable.


    After the call ended before, Mu Qiu sent the address of the appointed place to the other party. It was the caf¨¦ in Qinghua University where he had an appointment with Pei Zijin before. When Mu Qiu arrived there with idle steps, and The person he had appointed had already arrived, even if he hadn''t seen that person, Mu Qiu still recognized her at a glance.


    The reason why she recognized her when she hadn''t seen it was because when she was on the phone before, when Mu Qiu asked the woman what she was wearing, the woman said, "The one who is the most eye-catching is me."


    These words are very confident, and Mu Qiu is a little curious about how beautiful this woman looks...or how beautiful she is wearing.


    As a result, when I look at people now, my hair turns out to be dazzling.


    It''s not thick, her hair is indeed very dazzling, from the top of the head to the tips, gradually changing from light blue to light green, mixed with light pink and purple, it can be described as gorgeous and colorful. In the fashion circle, gradual hair color has always been widely known, but there are few people who can control it. Women with high-value and temperament can make their own charm even higher under the background of gradual color, but If the temperament and face value are not enough, you still have to dye a gradient... that is simply killing the nobleman in Matt.


    However, the woman in front of Mu Qiu is obviously not a nobleman. Under this gorgeous hair, her small but delicate face also has the capital to make a woman very proud, especially her fair skin and gorgeous The hair color presents a very dazzling contrast, with a charm that is difficult to remove with just a glance.


    At first glance, this woman is also very young, too young to be described as a girl. Ordinary people will only think that she is only eighteen or nineteen years old.


    "Hello Mu Jun." She obviously knew Mu Qiu. The first time she saw Mu Qiu, she stood up and proactively stretched out her thin and white right hand, with a friendly and respectful face, and more. His curiosity is not as obsessive as most women face Mu Qiu.


    "You are Dongying''s talented writer Liuli...chan?" Mu Qiu shook hands with her, also with a kind smile on her face.


    The girl in front of me is Liuli, a genius writer known to many people in Dongying, and is called Liulijiang. The reason why Ichiro Tanaka is so confident that he dares to fight Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng this time, most of his confidence comes from Yu Liuli''s novel work "A Guest from Outside". It''s a pity that Ichiro Tanaka is too dear to himself, and he is so angry that he is still hospitalized. The key is to basically ruin the online novel "Heavenly Outsider".


    Liuli took the initiative to come to find Mu Qiu this time, precisely for this matter.


    "I came a little bit abruptly this time, and I ask Mu Jun to forgive me, but this matter can''t be delayed, so I will make a long story short." Liulijiang looked at Mu Qiu with a sincere expression and bowed deeply: " Please help me to get back the right to adapt the comics of "The Outsider"!"


    While bowing, her slightly loose neckline hidden under the white scarf directly greeted Mu Qiu''s eyes. At the same time, there was a large patch of snow in the neckline. Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows when she looked straight. .


    The new book has been released. The title is "My Daughter Will Die If I Don''t Kill." ,, ..

 Chapter 355： I want you

    Is it a secret etiquette of the island nation to show your chest when you bow?


    Mu Qiu looked at the white greasiness on the collar of Liuli sauce and fell into deep contemplation, but Liuli did not get Mu Qiu''s answer after bowing. As soon as she raised her head in curiosity, she met Mu Qiu''s gaze, of course. Seeing where Mu Qiu''s gaze was facing.


    She immediately blushed, stood up again, and her expression became very unnatural.


    In terms of Mu Qiu¡¯s ability to recognize people, of course, I can see that this girl¡¯s twisting posture was not pretended. Tsk tsk, she seems to be around 20 years old. It is really rare to have such a pure heart in a place like an island country. what.


    ... By the way, what did she say just now?


    "Sit first." Mu Qiu smiled at her and took the lead to sit on the chair.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu was so polite and gentle, and didn''t mean to refuse her, Liuli also breathed a sigh of relief and sat opposite Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu said: "You just said... er, you want me to help you get back the right to adapt the comics of "The Outsider", right?"


    "Yes, I can only ask Mu Jun for this matter, please help me!" Liuli said with a sincere expression.


    Mu Qiu tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and said, "As far as I know, "A Guest from the Outside" is your original novel. Later, Ichiro Tanaka bought the right to edit the comics. Now the first volume has just been released, why are you in a hurry? Do you want to come back?"


    "Mu Jun doesn''t know it. Actually, it is not my wish to sell the comic adaptation rights of the novel to Ichiro Tanaka." Liuli Bei bit his red lips, hesitated for a moment, and said, "That''s it, Ichiro Tanaka and my father are Old acquaintance, the two knew each other when they were young, and my father owed the favor of Tanaka Ichiro. This time he wanted to buy the right to adapt the comics of "The Outsider". He didn''t ask me to ask him, but went to my father directly. ."


    "I have respected my father since I was a child. After all, novels are something outside of my body. At the request of my father, I agreed to hand over the right to adapt the comics to Ichiro Tanaka. After all, Ichiro Tanaka still has a certain amount of strength aside from other things. I persuaded him not to insist on fighting Mu Qingcheng, but he did not listen to my dissuasion. Now that he has fallen into this situation, it is really the result I least want to see."


    "I don¡¯t have any friendship with Ichiro Tanaka. It doesn¡¯t matter whether his health is good or bad, but every novel I write is like my child. The meaning of the second volume, I can¡¯t just watch this book ruined in his hands. Although I personally asked Ichiro Tanaka for the right to adapt the manga and promised to give him some benefits, he refused me. , I also thought about filing a lawsuit against his studio and the publishing house he cooperated with, but my lawyer told me that the winning rate is very low, so... I really can only ask you Mu Jun, please help I!"


    Mu Qiu listened quietly to Liuli''s words, her expression remained unchanged, she was still drinking coffee indifferently, and Liuli was obviously very concerned about this matter. At the end of the day, her not very proficient Chinese was stuck. Several times, a few words of Japanese popped out. Fortunately, Mu Qiu was proficient in many languages, and it sounded stress-free.


    After listening to Liuli''s words, Liuli was looking at him sincerely with his eyes wide open again. Mu Qiu finished drinking the coffee in the cup and asked her, "Did you finish?"


    Liuli nodded: "Yes...this is how things are."


    "Thirst so much, let''s drink coffee." Mu Qiu pushed a cup of coffee to Liuli.


    Liuli was very anxious now. She just wanted to ask Mu Qiu for an affirmative answer. Of course, she didn''t want to drink any coffee, but Mu Qiu pushed it over, so she had to take a sip, and then looked at Mu Qiu eagerly again, as if thinking It seemed as if I wanted to move Mu Qiu with the little stars in my eyes.


    If it is a young man who hasn''t been involved in the world, he might fall under the eyes of such a big beauty, but who is Mu Qiu? That''s an old driver who has been surrounded by fragrant flowers and has been on the battlefield. Although Liuli is beautiful, she is still a grade behind his sister who has been so good, let alone compared with his goddess-like mother. It is impossible for Er to entice Mu Qiu to make any emotional decision, even if she promises her this request, it will not cause any trouble to Mu Qiu.


    He knocked on the table with one hand, constantly making rhythmic "Da Da Da" sounds, and looked at Liuli with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "What good do I have?"


    Mu Qiu''s words didn''t make Liuli feel any surprise. She asked Muqiu. It would be abnormal if Mu Qiu didn''t ask for it. So she was also mentally prepared enough to directly release the biggest bargaining chip she could accept: "3 million dollars!"


    3 million US dollars, this is also a huge sum of money. With Muqiu''s knowledge of the novel world, even if Liuli is the number one writer in Dongying, it is not easy to make so much money by writing novels. In addition to the manuscript fee, it also included various copyright fees. From this, Mu Qiu also saw Liuli''s sincerity, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    But he said: "I am not short of money."


    Liuli bit her lip, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. As China¡¯s most topical person this year, Mu Qiu¡¯s reputation is not only widely circulated in China, and Dongying, as China¡¯s neighbor, actually has a lot of news about Mu Qiu, but it¡¯s not such a sensation in China, but In addition to the fight between Tanaka Ichiro and Mu Qingcheng this time, Mu Qiu was also picked up, and Tanaka Ichiro was considered a personal character in Dongying, so more and more foreigners knew about Mu Qiu.


    Liuli knew about Mu Qiu a long time ago. The first time he came into contact with Mu Qiu was because of the "ZX". As the first genius writer of Dongying, Liuli has her own pride, but she will not be proud of it, but has always been In studying, after reading "ZX", she said on her homepage that "ZX" is her favorite book. Although its setting and background are not easily accepted by Dongying people, she is prepared It does not prevent her from loving "ZX".


    Then she couldn¡¯t help checking a lot of information about the author of "ZX" on the Internet, that is, various information about Mu Qiu, what about flying a plane to save people, what about making a TV series, and performing on the same stage with Mu Qingcheng and cooperating with the police. In one fell swoop, he took down a gang of thieves and so on... The more she looked at her, the more frightened she became. At the same time, she also admired Mu Qiu very much. Now if it weren¡¯t for other things that kept her away from him, she might not be able to help it. Ask Mu Qiu for an autograph.


    Such an excellent person, Liuli certainly knew that he was not short of money, but three million dollars was all that Liuli could give, and it was her biggest bargaining chip. If Mu Qiu was not satisfied with this, she really had no other way.


    She bit her lip and looked at Mu Qiu with a begging expression in her eyes: "Then, what do you want?"


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s lips twitched: "I want you."


    The title of the new book was changed to "Kill a Daughter with a Daughter", because the word "killer" in the original book''s name is not allowed to be used in the title of the book. If you are interested, you can directly search for "Kill a Daughter with a Daughter". Although the book is occasionally broken, it will not be an eunuch. The minimum guarantee of 40,000 words per month is definitely there. Double open, endless life, I hope to be considerate. ,, ..

 Chapter 356： Win over

    (Suddenly cheating... There will be many updates in the next few days...)


    Liuli thought that he knew enough about Mu Qiu before coming to see Mu Qiu. Although the way to understand him was to check various related materials about Mu Qiu from the Internet, it was enough Liuli to carve in her own heart the most important thing about Mu Qiu. The intuitive impression is that-Huaxin.


    Everyone knows that the mysterious and talented Mu Da male **** is surrounded by many people, and the girls who accompany him every day are almost non-respectful, and all of them are beautiful and beautiful. Even Mu Qingcheng, such a peerless beauty, is suspected of having a relationship with him. Very shallow. Before Liuli came, she had thought about the various conditions that might make Mu Qiu''s heart fascinating. Considering that Mu Qiu might not be interested in money, there were only beauties.


    But could Liuli find a beautiful girl to give to Mu Qiu? That was obviously unrealistic. Her only fluke might be to hope that Mu Qiu would help herself because she looked pretty good, but she never expected that Mu Qiu would put forward "I want you" so directly.


    Directly to let Liuli be a little caught off guard.


    Living in an open transition like Dongying, Liuli has never been in love since she was a child, but she is definitely not completely ignorant of men and women, but her pure heart still makes her feel a little bit when facing Mu Qiu¡¯s direct attitude. Not knowing what to do, right now, that fair face couldn''t help but become a little red.


    This blush contained her shyness, confusion, and embarrassment.


    She instinctively wanted to refuse, because no matter how important her book was, it was absolutely impossible for her to use herself as a bargaining chip for the transaction, but when she plucked up the courage to look directly into Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes, the instinctive refusal turned out to be She couldn''t say anything... She had to admit that Mu Qiu was really the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life, and she was amazed when she saw Mu Qiu''s first glance.


    A beautiful woman can make a man addicted to it, and a handsome man has the same ability.


    So she was silent, seeming to be thinking, and also seeming to be entangled.


    Mu Qiu stared at her for a long time, finally fixed her gaze on the blush on her cheek, and suddenly smiled and said, "Did you misunderstand something?"


    "Huh?" Liuli was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked at her with a smile on her face: "I said I want you, but not the one who wants you... Presumably you have already learned a little bit about me through various means before you came to me, and if I If you guessed it correctly, in the information you have learned, the most description about me, besides being brilliant, is lustful, right?"


    Liuli''s face was embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head... Mu Qiu said very bluntly, but she did understand that this was indeed the case. Fortunately, Mu Qiu didn''t seem to care about the various evaluations of him from the outside world. Shi has always been calm and relaxed.


    At last Liuli nodded, which was regarded as a default.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "Well, I think this preconceived notion made you a little misunderstood about me... Well, it''s not really a misunderstanding. I am indeed a very carefree person, and I also like beautiful women, but I I really don¡¯t have any interest in a woman who has no emotional foundation. What I said I want you is not what you think I want you."


    Hearing what Mu Qiu said, Liuli''s original tension eased a little, but then she couldn''t help but become curious and asked, "Then what do you mean?"


    "I want you to work for me." Mu Qiu bluntly said: "Your reputation is very famous in Dongying. Although it is only in a specific field, you are finally a very valuable person. It just so happens that you are my favorite. This kind of talent, if you are willing to come to work for me, then I can help you."


    Liuli did not speak when she heard the words. Although Mu Qiu''s words surprised her, she was not particularly unacceptable... She just came to ask for work but used work as a bargaining chip, which made her feel a little strange.


    Mu Qiu was not in a hurry, he took a sip of coffee, and said, "There is no free lunch in the world. To be honest, you and I are not relatives. It is impossible for you to look beautiful, so I will help you with a request. Ichiro Tanaka is indeed a person who stands on the opposite side of me, but in my eyes he is just a jumping clown. His current fate is just for his own sake. I can''t take it easy and go to the ring with a jumping clown, that one. Will waste my time."


    In Toyo, Ichiro Tanaka''s reputation is quite big. Although he is only a great **** in the comics industry, as a country with comics as the country''s three major economic chains, Tanaka Ichiro is really not an ordinary person, otherwise it would be impossible to be as big as a dome. The occasion can be used as a signing event... However, in Mu Qiu''s eyes, even if his fame is ten times greater, he is still a jumping clown.


    Liuli didn''t know what Mu Qiu''s background was, but she could clearly hear the unconcealed self-confidence and pride in Mu Qiu''s words, and the various facts about Mu Qiu also pointed out that he was indeed a man with proud capital. And if you work for such a man...


    After thinking for a few minutes, Liuli asked Mu Qiu solemnly: "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple." Mu Qiu snapped his fingers: "As the most famous novelist in Dongying, you must know my China''s largest novel website Qingcheng Novel. I want you to become a contracted writer of Qingcheng Novel. You can write on Qingcheng Novels.com, and the copyright of the works you create are all in the hands of Qingcheng Novels. Of course, it is not for nothing to let you come. You will definitely receive no less treatment. On the contrary, As long as you nod your head, you will definitely get a treatment that makes you very satisfied. I will not say what it is for the time being. What I can tell you is that your decision will affect your life."


    Mu Qiu¡¯s confident tone was as if she was certain that Liuli would agree, and Liuli did not let him down. After all, for her, she was just a writer who liked to create and would pay for her own creation. Not to call herself a "writer", but to call herself a "writer" on any occasion. This is an attitude, and even a kind of persistence. As a writer living in this materialistic society, she can still maintain this. She treats novels with the most sincere heart, and treats each of her works as her own children. What Mu Qiu sees is exactly this quality of her.


    She nodded and said softly but firmly: "I promise you."


    "Very good." Mu Qiu grinned and said: "Later, you will hear the news you want to hear."

 Chapter 357： Things resolved

    At noon, Liuli returned to the hotel after eating something. She was a little absent-minded. She didn''t know whether the decision she had made before was right or wrong. Although it was just a verbal decision and no agreement or contract had been signed with Muqiu, she was absent-minded. At last she explained herself as a bargaining chip... As for whether it was good or bad, she didn''t know what to do.


    In the final analysis, the first impression of Mu Qiu is still weird. Although this is a bit taken for granted, even she herself feels that this is not good, but she just thinks that Mu Qiu may be interesting to herself...


    At this time, her cell phone rang, and when she saw the cell phone number displayed on it, she made a straight face and picked it up decisively.


    "Liu Lijiang, good news! Super good news!"


    The energetic girl voice on the other side of the phone came from Liuli¡¯s manager, Xiaoyi. They said they were managers. In fact, the two are good friends since childhood. They have been inseparable and helped each other for so many years. Many are unwilling. Liuli is willing to talk to Xiaoyi about things with her family. On the surface, they are subordinates. In fact, everyone who knows them knows that they love sisters. Although Xiaoyi is young, she has a lot of love. Gao Wisdom, many troubles Liuli encountered in the past were solved by Xiaoyi, and even Liuli came to Mu Qiu for help this time.


    No matter what situation you are in, the three words "good news" are undoubtedly the most happy and interesting. Liuli quickly asked, "What is it?"


    "Tanaka Ichiro has returned us the right to adapt the comics of "Taiwai Lai Ke"! And it is returned without any request! The new contract has also been sent to me, and the regulations are okay, and whether it is the original novel or The new manga works are written by Liulijiang, and the Futaba Society, which cooperates with Ichiro Tanaka''s studio, has also ordered to change the author''s name of the newly printed "Tianwailaike" to Liulijiang your name!"


    The huge surprise made Liuli stand up, and her mouth was uncontrollable joy: "Really, really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xiaoyi said in surprise: "But this thing is really weird. Before we went to Ichiro Tanaka, the old guy is still not letting go, and even if he is dead, he has to take the right to adapt the comics. Why did you suddenly let go of the posture in the coffin today? It is so simple to exchange the right of adaptation back, which is not in line with the character of the old guy."


    With that said, Xiaoyi seemed to have thought of something, and said in surprise: "Difficult, could it be...that Mu Qiu?"


    "Yes, it''s him! Xiaoyi, thanks to you this time, fortunately, you made an idea and asked me to come to him. I didn''t expect that I just found him a few hours ago. The problem was solved so quickly, and the solution was better than me. Imagination is perfect!"


    "Ah? It''s really him? I, I actually said that. I didn''t expect him to agree... However, Liulijiang, you and him are not relatives, and it must have cost him a lot to agree. Bar?"


    Thinking of the content of the conversation with Mu Qiu before, Liuli had a nasty taste. She wanted to tease her little one, so she sighed and said, "Yes, it''s a big price...very big."


    Listening to Liuli''s words, Xiaoyi suddenly became nervous: "No, wouldn''t it be me who gave him all the money we have earned for so long?"


    "It''s more serious than that!"


    "Huh?" Xiaoyi was dumbfounded, she couldn''t think of a price worse than that for a while.


    Then Liuli said: "I have confessed myself."


    After a short silence, Xiao Yi''s shocked voice came across the phone: "Huh???"


    Liuli suppressed his smile and did not speak, but only heard Xiaoyi startled Liushen Wuzhu: "What did you say, Liuli sauce? You, you, you, are you kidding? Are you kidding?! Why, why suddenly I confessed myself to you. Yeah! Although the right of adaptation is very important to us, Liulijiang always treats her works as her own children, but how can she not lose herself!"


    As she said, she blamed herself deeply: "I blame me, I should have thought that with Muqiu''s personality, a beautiful girl like Liulijiang would definitely be put at risk by him... Oh, I''m sorry Liulijiang, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t let you find him, you must be wronged to death..."


    Seeing that Xiaoyi was about to cry, Liulijiang hurriedly said: "Wait, wait, Xiaoyi, don''t you be so excited, what''s the matter not what you think?"


    Xiao Yi was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    "It''s like this. Mu Qiu is indeed the one who wants me, but it''s not what Xiaoyi thinks. He wants me to work for him, sign a contract with China''s Qingcheng Novels.com, and become the author of Qingcheng Novels.com. "


    "Qingcheng Novel Network? Isn''t that China''s largest novel network under Mu Qingcheng''s Qingcheng Group? Why did he make such a request?"


    "How do I know." Liuli''s mouth narrowed, "but many people say that he and Mu Qingcheng have an unusual relationship. Maybe he has taken a fancy to my talent, so he wants to recruit me to give Mu Qingcheng a helping hand. Well... although I don¡¯t think I have that great value."


    "Oh, how come, Liulijiang is recognized by Dongying as a genius novelist! Does Mu Qiu''s fancy to you show that he has a good vision... By the way, since the matter is resolved, then Liulijiang promised him?"


    "Well, I agreed. Although I don''t know whether such a decision is right or wrong, my instinct tells me that it shouldn''t be wrong... Xiaoyi, you won''t blame me for making opinions, right?"


    "How come, I am Liulijiang''s best friend. Since Liulijiang has made decisions, of course I will support Liulijiang unconditionally! But in the future, Liulijiang will become a novelist in China, so our work location will be Don¡¯t change it? If you change, you may want to consider moving to Huaxia. The procedures are more troublesome. If you don¡¯t change it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem. After all, it¡¯s not offline work. It¡¯s the same everywhere if you have a computer. That''s all about the novel."


    "This...actually I haven''t thought about it yet, but I will book a flight back to Dongying right away. After we settle the issue of the right to adapt the "Tianwailaike" comics, we will negotiate whether to move."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back at home."


    After finishing the conversation with Xiaoyi, Liuli was happy for a long time in excitement and joy, and then dialed Mu Qiu''s phone and said, "Thank you Mu Jun."


    Mu Qiu''s indifferent voice came from the other side: "It''s done?"


    "Well, Mu Jun is really amazing. We can''t solve the problem anyway, Mu Jun will do it all at once!"


    "From then on you will be my person?"


    Although she knew that Mu Qiu was just a mouthful and didn''t have that meaning, Liuli still inevitably blushed, and then cooperated with Mu Qiu and said: "Okay, I will be yours from now on, but I have to go back to Dongying first. I will come back to look for you as soon as possible after solving the matter over there!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 358： Good for you

    On Mu Qiu''s side, after finishing the call with Liuli, he sent a text message to Mu Qingcheng, explaining briefly about Liuli, and Mu Qingcheng knew what to do afterwards. As the most famous genius novelist in Dongying''s novel world, her participation will enable Qingcheng Novel.com to have a better development, especially Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng did not plan to write novels all the time, and Qingcheng Novel.com also needs a pillar. Although Qingcheng Novel.com also has a great **** now, it is still a grade behind Liuli, so it is icing on the cake to bring her over.


    There are not too many talents, just like Mu Qiu attracted Pei Zijin''s talent on the computer and attracted her.


    Muqiu ate lunch at the school¡¯s residence. The lunch made by Su Feifei and other women, Muqiu ate with relish, while the girls were tasteless. Although they didn¡¯t think the food they cooked was not good, but I still feel resentful for not being able to eat the meal that Mu Qiu personally cooked.


    After lunch, Mu Qiu drove away from school alone, came to Riyue Game Company, and went straight to the development department. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the development department, he saw Wang Teng, who had been notified by the front desk and arrived. He respectfully said: "Shao Mu."


    Mu Qiu nodded and pushed the door in. At a glance, she saw Pei Zijin, who was wearing headphones, a mouse, and a keyboard in the corner. She stared at the screen in a trance, and took a breath from time to time. She looked nervous. It looks a little cute.


    Wang Teng said behind Mu Qiu: "Mu Shao, the final verification of the new game has been completed, and the game is 100% complete. As long as you give an order, you can be ready to put it on the shelves at any time. In addition, the Star Game Company has announced that it will "Sky City and Girls 3" will be released next Wednesday. Although this game has been delayed for a long time, many players are still looking forward to it. Look..."


    "Of course it was carried out in accordance with my original plan. This matter is left to you. I saw that Riyue Game Company was in the early stage of its development so it was not perfect in all aspects. I helped you many times, but I will watch it later. You guys, my little mom doesn''t support dry food, don''t let me down." Mu Qiu said quietly.


    Wang Teng nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    Mu Qiu took a step towards Pei Zijin. People in the development department all got up to say hello when they saw him. Mu Qiu waved to them not to care too much, and he quietly came behind Pei Zijin. At first glance, she was really fighting for survival.


    Of course, the game is not yet on the shelves. She is playing a smart AI, and there are still the last two people left, but her bloodline is only the last trace, but she has also discovered the last enemy hiding behind the tree on the opposite side. Seeing that a 98K shot was about to explode the opposite dog''s head, Mu Qiu suddenly slapped her on the shoulder.


    "what!"


    Pei Zijin, who was preoccupied with playing the game, was shocked without surprise. If it wasn''t for his legs and feet, he would be able to jump up from the chair. The original shot was missed and he was slapped by the smart AI on the opposite side. Shot to death.


    Pei Zijin''s anger started from his heart, turned his head to see that it was Mu Qiu, and said bitterly, "You are going to die!"


    Mu Qiu''s smiling thief was happy, laughing until his stomach twitched, so angry that Pei Zijin stretched out his hand to twist Mu Qiu''s big waist, Mu Qiu slammed, took a deep breath, and said: "Why are you women staring at my big waist?"


    "Heh, man." Pei Zijin sneered.


    "Okay, okay, no trouble, I''m here to talk business with you, the game is over?"


    "As you can see, all preparations and inspections have been completed and can be put on shelves at any time. With the playability and innovation of this game, if you compete with Sky City and Girls 3, you can undoubtedly Hang the other party up and fight." Pei Zijin was deeply resentful for what Mu Qiu had scared him just now. He was still bulging his cheeks when he talked. After speaking, he took out a lollipop from the drawer and unpacked it. Just nibbling in his mouth, it looked like he was biting Mu Qiu in his mouth.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "I can rest assured of your strength, then it''s time to benefit you."


    "Benefits? What are the benefits?" Pei Zijin blinked.


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, pushing the wheelchair under her to walk out. When passing by other employees, those employees would look at Pei Zijin with a subtle look, with a smile on the corners of their mouths, and Pei Zijin shivered.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    Mu Qiu ignored her and said to Wang Teng, "Prepare a lounge."


    Wang Teng respectfully said: "The innermost one on the top floor is your lounge. It has been prepared for you. No one has ever used it, but it will be cleaned every day."


    Mu Qiu nodded, ignoring Pei Zijin''s struggle, pushing her away from the office, and then listening to the staff''s ambiguous laughter from the office.


    Pushing Pei Zijin all the way to the lounge on the top floor, Mu Qiu opened the door and pushed her in. The layout inside is very simple, the style is more casual, and it looks very comfortable. The furniture is complete, and there is a big bed in the back room. It''s soft and comfortable.


    Mu Qiu pushed Pei Zijin all the way to the back room. Pei Zijin, who didn''t know what Muqiu was going to do, had been yelling for a long time, but after seeing the big bed in the back room, she suddenly panicked, and her heartbeat began to accelerate. Thinking of Mu Qiu''s personality and certain things that might happen next, her ears became red involuntarily.


    "You, you, you, what do you want to do?" Pei Zijin''s legs are inconvenient, and his hands can''t stop Mu Qiu, so he has to look up at Mu Qiu, nervously like a little white rabbit being watched by a big bad wolf.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    That tone and expression made Pei Zijin''s heartbeat speed up a bit more, and at this moment Mu Qiu had already wrapped her slender waist with one hand, and passed her leg with the other hand, hugged her horizontally, gently Put it on the bed.


    When the nervous Pei Zijin was lying on the bed, she suddenly sat up, but she could only sit up but couldn''t stand up. Her weak legs were slumped by the bed, and she really panicked.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, squatted down slightly, and gently touched Pei Zijin''s slender thighs with both hands...


    Pei Zijin''s nervous heart was about to jump to her throat. As Mu Qiu''s hands touched her legs, she felt a magical touch from her legs to her heart. This feeling made her cheeks flushed and her heartbeat speeded up. The temperature of the body surface is rising.


    ...Wait...touch?


    My legs... can you feel the touch? ? ?


    After realizing it, Pei Zijin was struck by lightning, and the whole person was immediately stunned. ,, ..

 Chapter 359： Pinch your dog head

    There are many attributes of Pei Zijin, hidden trembling M, boring, sometimes high and cold and sometimes funny, and of course the computer genius, she is the girl with the most attributes among all the girls Mu Qiu knows, but as a female The child, she rarely showed her cute side. Now she suddenly showed such a stunned look, but it was so cute that Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    While Pei Zijin was still in a daze, he unceremoniously touched Pei Zijin''s thigh two more, perhaps using a bit more strength, and directly touched Pei Zijin from the state of being forced.


    She moved her leg tentatively. I haven''t moved for a long time. Although the legs are still on my own, they are a bit rusty and awkward to move, but they are enough to shock Pei Zijin. She looked at Mu Qiu with an incredulous expression: "What did you do?"


    "Forgot?" Mu Qiu smiled slightly: "We made an appointment before letting you make the game. As long as you can help me make this game, I will heal your legs. Now the game is made, and the finished product is better than mine. The imagination is even better. Although it is not on the shelves, the results are obvious. You have perfectly completed the task I taught you, and of course I will reward you."


    "But, but this...I...you..." Pei Zijin was so excited that she was a little bit incoherent. As a superficial goddess and computer genius, although she was a bit sullen, she rarely experienced such violent emotional fluctuations. The degree of shock was even more shocking than all the shocks that had been combined since childhood. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Since the car accident that year, her legs have never moved again. As a young girl, this is undoubtedly an extremely huge blow. She even suffered a long period of depression for this, and even thought of committing suicide, but fortunately she was strong enough. Not only cheered up, but also never gave up treatment, relying on my talent and hard work to continue to make money to seek healing for myself.


    But after so many years, she has spent enough money. There are not thousands or hundreds of hospitals she went to, but the answers basically all were incurable. Even if it is said that it can be treated, she wants to earn more. She had a little money, but she couldn''t guarantee that her legs would be restored verbally.


    It''s because she has been strong for so long, and she has to admit that she may really not stand up in this life.


    Some time ago, I heard Mu Qiu said that she could cure her legs. Although she was surprised, she didn¡¯t believe it in her heart. She knew how serious her legs were. It is almost impossible to stand up in this life. Not to mention standing up, she couldn''t even move again, even if it was the magical Mu Qiu who was spread by the outside world, she still didn''t believe it.


    But she still agreed. Maybe it was because she wanted to move her legs deep in her heart. She didn''t want to give up any hope, even the slightest hope, or because Mu Qiu''s personality charm attracted her deeply and made her not want to refuse. Mu Qiu''s request.


    And no matter why, she never thought that she could really have today.


    At this moment, she could really feel the existence of her legs, and she could even clearly feel Mu Qiu''s hands rubbing her legs through the pants. The touch was very subtle, but she didn''t feel any shyness. Some are just full of excitement.


    The excitement did not turn into words, because she didn''t know what to say, and it turned into a stronger emotion, urging teardrops to slide down her cheeks, so that her delicate little face was quickly wetted by tears. .


    Girls are emotional animals. Girls who have experienced the ups and downs of life may become indifferent, but once they hit the spot, their emotions will burst out even more excited than ordinary girls. Pei Zijin is obviously like this now.


    Mu Qiu certainly wouldn''t tease her at this time. He stretched out his arms and gently hugged Pei Zijin in his arms. Pei Zijin did not resist. Perhaps at this time she needed a warm embrace to tell her everything It was true. She hugged Mu Qiu and pressed her tearful face to Mu Qiu''s chest, unreservedly releasing her feelings.


    Mu Qiu could clearly feel that the body of the girl in his arms was trembling gently. He gently patted Pei Zijin''s back, and said with a smile, "Isn''t you unbelievable?"


    "I can''t believe it, I really can''t believe it." Pei Zijin said while crying: "Since many hospitals said no, I never thought that my legs could move."


    "Then why did you believe me when I said that you could heal your leg?"


    "I...I don''t know why..." Pei Ziyan squeaked.


    Mu Qiu smiled softly and said, "Do you think you are dreaming?"


    "It''s kind of." Pei Zijin twitched his nose, then suddenly felt a pain in the back of his hand, and said, "What are you doing."


    Mu Qiu retracted his hand and looked innocent: "Tell you this is not a dream."


    "You...you bastard!" Pei Zijin was angrily laughed, but at this moment, her reservedness as a girl made her feel inappropriate not to scold, so she scolded in a very imposing tone, which looked like Acting like a baby.


    Mu Qiu stared, "Huh? How did you talk to the boss?"


    "Bah, baah, don''t listen or listen to Wang Ba chanting." Pei Ziyan narrowed his mouth, wiped the tears from his face, and tried to stand up.


    When the strength of her legs supported her body, she really felt everything that was true, but after all, she hadn''t stood up for many years. Even if her legs recovered, it would take a while to adapt, so she stood up suddenly. Some of the bodies are uncoordinated and can''t help but fall to the side.


    She screamed in horror, and then fell into a warm embrace.


    Mu Qiu helped her sit on the bed and said, "You haven''t stood up for so long. It will take a while to get used to. Don''t be too anxious."


    "Yeah." Pei Zijin felt warm in her heart, feeling the warm embrace and the masculine atmosphere around her, her face could not stop flushing.


    Mu Qiu stood up and said: "I have something to do, so I will leave first. I have told Wang Teng about the specific steps for the new game to be launched. You can rest for a while, get used to your legs, and try to stand up early... ¡­Although Pei Zijin, who is in a wheelchair and can''t fight back at my mercy, is very cute, I still want to see Pei Zijin who can stand up."


    He left after speaking, and didn''t mean to be gentle with Pei Zijin, but Pei Zijin didn''t feel disappointed, because Mu Qiu''s last words gave her a lot of motivation.


    She touched her long and slender legs even though she hadn''t moved for a long time, and pouted: "Huh, next time you dare to bully me, use these long legs to blast your dog''s head!",...

 Chapter 360： new game

    Recently, China¡¯s media friends are very busy, and netizens who like to fish online on weekdays are also very busy, because the best news is one after another. The domestic comic "Doomsday" jointly launched by Mu Qiumu Qingcheng has just exploded in Dongying. A cartoonist Tanaka Ichiro, and then it was revealed that the genius novelist Liulijiang from the East announced a high-profile announcement to join the Allure Novel Network under the Allure Group. Later, he will be transferred to the Allure Novel. The right to adapt the comics has been regained and will continue to be serialized one day later.


    As soon as this news came out, the turmoil caused in Huaxia was not as good as Dongying, because compared to Huaxia, Liulijiang¡¯s reputation is really big in Dongying. In this age of entertainment to death, there are many comics and novels. A form of entertainment that people live by. There is Ichiro Tanaka in the comics world of Dongying. Although it is cold now, his achievements in the past cannot be denied. And Liulijiang''s position in the novel world of Dongying is like Ichiro Tanaka in the comics world. Both fame and strength are first-class. of.


    She suddenly announced that she would be stationed in China''s Qingcheng Novel Network. Of course, this caused an uproar in Dongying. Countless Dongying people complained on the Internet, but more people are more sensible, saying that although Liulijiang is no longer writing books in Dongying. , But you can also read books written in Huaxia. If you change your job, you don¡¯t stop writing. There is no need to make a fuss.


    More importantly, it was the manga of "Heavenly Alien", which was made by Ichiro Tanaka before. Although the final result was still good, the body that was hit by "Doom" was so complete that Ichiro Tanaka almost vomited blood, infinitely. The news of the period is about to be sent out, and countless people who are looking forward to the second episode are also jumping angrily. Now the original author of the novel has sent a message saying that he is not only going to the Qingcheng Novel. The comics will also continue to be serialized on Qingcheng Novel Network, which makes those fans of the book happy.


    In short, Liuli''s joining is a good thing for Qingcheng Group. In this regard, Mu Qingcheng specifically called Mu Qiu, but instead of complimenting him, he complained that he was hooking up with glamorous bastards. Mu Qiu was proficient in coaxing her sister 100. Eight-style, promised that the next time I met first, then I would touch it, and then I got my sister done, but my sister¡¯s manager Rao Siyun was very happy, praised Mu Qiu in a high-profile manner, and also posted a message on the official WeChat account of the Allure Group to express first Welcome Liuli to join, and then express my gratitude to Muqiu for helping.


    After all, it is Mu Qingcheng''s agent and the second executive officer of the Qingcheng Group. Liuli''s presence will not benefit the entire group, but it plays a key role in the development of Qingcheng Novel. Of course, she is happy.


    After a few days of hot discussion on this matter online, another piece of news broke into people¡¯s sight, that is, Riyue Game Company will launch a new game "PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale" next Wednesday, a Beautifully crafted shooting game.


    Nowadays, in the domestic game circle, Riyue Game Company can be said to have a pivotal position. Not to mention that it won the first place in the World Game Show only by relying on two puzzle games. "King of Glory" still firmly occupies the No.1 throne of China''s mobile game. It is an insurmountable mountain that China''s countless game companies can only look up to.


    After "King of Glory", "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds" also made Sun Moon Game Company prosperous, not to mention that Pei Zijin gave up the ownership of the game "Temple Escape" after entering the company. The company has doubled the strength of Riyue Game Company. These four games are now the four most well-known in China. Those who love to play games have hardly heard of them, up to the age of 70. By the age of three, almost everyone has seen or heard of or played.


    Therefore, in the game circle, any action of Riyue Game Company is a big action, let alone a big action such as launching a new game, and it is the most representative online game in the game, and it has been developed for many years. As soon as the news came out, it directly caused a major earthquake in the game circle. Moreover, this earthquake was not only in China, but also in the game circle of the entire world. After all, after the last World Game Exhibition, the entire Almost all game circles in the world know the name Riyue Game Company.


    As a result, PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale easily made headlines in China¡¯s online search, and it has also become a hot topic in many other countries recently. In order to arouse everyone¡¯s interest in the new game, Riyue Game Published a lot of information, screenshots and small videos about the new game. The exquisite pictures that are infinitely close to reality, realistic objects, character modeling, excellent physics engine, and the innovation that subverts shooting games have made countless players enjoy I can¡¯t help but go crazy when I haven¡¯t played the game yet.


    After Riyue Game Company deliberately marked the two pieces of information [Game Master Plan: Mu Qiu] and [Game Chief Producer: Pei Zijin], it attracted countless players to praise it.


    If Riyue Game Company has become the leader of China¡¯s game circle today, then Muqiu is undoubtedly the **** in the eyes of countless players and game makers. He makes very few games, only three, but any one of them is It has exploded across the country. "Glory of the King" has broken countless records and ranked first in the country. "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Angry Birds" have become popular abroad, and even more popular in foreign markets. Faintly higher than the domestic.


    What reason do players have for not paying attention to or playing such a game planned by one person?


    And Pei Zijin is undoubtedly less famous than Mu Qiu, but this reputation refers to the overall reputation, if it is the reputation in the game circle, Pei Zijin is undoubtedly an existence like a great **** now. She can be said to be the first person to win the second place on occasions like the World Game Exhibition with a mobile game alone, so since the last World Game Exhibition, Pei Zijin has been named It is widely circulated in game circles all over the world.


    But this time, the game planned by Mu Qiu and produced by Pei Zijin is really a strong alliance, making game companies from all over the world feel terrified, and also exciting game players from all over the world. ,, ..

 Chapter 361： Counsel or anus?

    Stick Country, Star Game Company.


    As a key development chain of Xingxing Group, the facade of Xingxing Game Company is undoubtedly very sufficient. It is located in the capital of Bangzi Country. It is a high-rise building with a height of 48 stories. On the stairs, the "Star Game Company" sticks The big characters are very high-profile, so many people can''t help but look up when they pass by.


    But at this time, in the meeting room of this high-rise building, a heart-shaking scene was staged.


    In the middle of the huge conference room is a long table where all the senior executives of the company gather. The only man standing is the company¡¯s CEO Park Duan Diao. Now in his forties, he is appreciated by the big boss of Xingxing Group. He became the CEO of Xingxing Game Company a few years ago. These years have also led the company to develop steadily and steadily. Although there are no breakthrough innovations, it can be regarded as quite satisfactory and has not lived up to the expectations of him.


    But this time, he knew he was in trouble, and if he didn''t handle it well, he would have a cold.


    At the World Game Exhibition a few days ago, Park Buqi made a lot of trouble in China. He wanted to step on Mu Qiu''s position. In the end, even if Mu Qiu came forward to clarify the rumors, the strength of "Sky City and Girls 3" was still there, and his reputation was even more capable. Then Mu Qiu took it to the next level, even if he didn''t get the first place in the World Game Show, he would definitely make a fortune after the game was on the shelves.


    This idea came from him, and it was directed at Mu Qiu from the beginning. What''s the solution? As the CEO of Xingxing Game Company, he has a close relationship with the boss of Xingxing Group. He is very clear about Mu Qiu¡¯s identity, and he also knows the hostile relationship between Xingxing Group and Sunyue Group, so he resorted to this. One trick, I wanted to use Mu Qiu to disgust Jun Riyue, and it was done without the boss knowing it.


    To put it simply, he just wants to do something for himself and let the boss praise himself, so as to increase his favorability in the eyes of the boss, and there will be a possibility of promotion later. Although he has now become the CEO of Star Games, this is far from enough for the ambitious. What he wants is to enter the head of the general group. That is his pursuit. As for games, he has no idea at all. , And not interested at all.


    However, he is no longer interested in the game, and knows that if the matter is not handled well this time, it may be cold.


    "Sky City and Girls 3" is the star game company''s signature, and it is a game that seems to be the pillar Park Buqi got it out, but it''s useless at all, and it''s a mystery even whether Park Buqi is still alive in the world.


    Losing such a general is obviously a big loss for the company, but the game still has to be put on the shelves. Although it has been delayed a lot, Park Duan Diao still wants to recover a wave of losses after the game is put on the shelves.


    But now the problem is coming. "Sky City and Girls 3" is scheduled to be released next Wednesday, and the new game of Sun Moon Game Company will also be released next Wednesday!


    This is obviously for the Star Game Company!


    At a glance, Pu Duandiao saw that this was revenge, but he didn''t know that this was just the beginning of revenge.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was heavy, Pu Duandiao''s face was gloomy, he slapped the table fiercely, and said angrily: "I told you to come to the meeting! I didn''t let you be dumb!"


    All the senior executives of the company trembled together, took a deep breath, and said angrily: "President Park, Sun Moon Game Company is obviously here for us this time!"


    Another person agreed: "Yes, they are forcing us to fight them!"


    "It''s so dirty. We admit that Riyue Game Company is now making a name for itself through the Dongfeng World Game Show, but we can''t bully people like this! Even if we have calculated them before, we can''t bully people like this!"


    "It must be the idea of ??that **** Mu Qiu. This behavior pattern reminds me of the fight between "The End" and "The Outsider". At that time, "The Outsider" was beaten terribly. I heard that the original author I was so stunned."


    "What is faint? It is obviously vomiting blood."


    "Fart, you are obviously **** to death!"


    "But the comics of "The Doomsday" are really good-looking, the novels are good-looking, and the comics are not covered."


    "Yeah, I''ve watched it three times, and I look forward to the release of the second episode."


    The topic got crooked if he didn¡¯t know what happened. Park Duandiao didn¡¯t know if Ichiro Tanaka was vomiting blood or died of anger, but he knew that he was about to vomit blood. He slapped the table angrily and said kindly: Shut up!"


    The meeting room was suddenly silent, and everyone bowed their heads and dared not make a sound.


    Park Duandiao took a deep breath, shook his sore right hand, and said, "Riyue Game Company is indeed here for us this time. There is no doubt about this. I asked you to come here to discuss countermeasures... From your perspective, how should we respond?"


    One person said: "Riyue Game Company is now in the limelight. Not only is the legendary Mu Qiu, but also Pei Zijin, a newcomer who shines at the World Game Exhibition. This time they have joined forces to produce a new The game has attracted wide-ranging attention, and we have counted the relevant information of the new game. It is indeed a beautifully made and innovative game, so I think it is not suitable for hard anal."


    Another person snorted coldly: "You mean we want to admit it? Oh, I, Star Game Company is the No. 1 game company in the country of Bangzi anyway, and it is also a top-notch existence in the world. Are you afraid of a newcomer?"


    Another humanity: "Game production relies on strength, qualifications are important, but Mu Qiu... is really a terrible person. Every game he makes, apart from others, innovation and gameplay are indispensable. In comparison, if the **** is really positive, we may lose miserably."


    Another humane said: "Asshole! How can I be so aspiring to destroy my own prestige!"


    "I am considering the development of the company! If we really lose, it will be a huge blow to the company. Not only will its reputation be damaged, but the revenue of new games will also be greatly reduced. This is absolutely No one wants to see it."


    "Are we going to succumb to the mere Chinese people? My stick country is the most arrogant nation in the world, so how come you have such an insult!"


    There was a quarrel in the conference room, and everyone was arguing about whether to have an **** or to be counseled, and the quarrel was overwhelming for a while.


    At this time, Park Duan Diao, who had been silent for a long time, slapped the table again, and said angrily: "Let''s notify! The release time of the new game... is postponed to next Sunday!"

 Chapter 362： Counsel

    Riyue Game Company¡¯s new game is about to be launched. This news naturally arouses wide-ranging attention, but the world is not the only game company that is Riyue Game Company. Players are not only the Sunyue Game Company. I don¡¯t want to play other companies¡¯ games outside of the game. As a long-established big company in the game industry, some news from Star Games can also arouse a lot of attention.


    "Sky City and Girls 3", as a well-known game for a long time, many players are almost diehard fans of this game. Let''s not say how this company is, but many people will buy this game. When the last World Game Show was held, Star Games originally claimed that new games would be released soon after the Games, but later used an excuse to increase the verification time for new games to postpone the release time.


    Now it¡¯s finally decided that it will be released next Wednesday. Many players are also looking forward to it, but they don¡¯t want to wait for a long time. Star Game Company released another news, claiming that due to some special reasons, "Sky City and Girls 3" will be postponed to next week. Shelves daily.


    Although there will be only a few days between next Wednesday and next Sunday, many people have smelled something different, especially the "special reasons" that the Star Game Company called. Reminiscent of the recent actions of Riyue Game Company, these four words really make people think about it.


    Think about the things that Park Buqi did with Mu Qiu during the World Game Exhibition. Many people guessed what was going to happen.


    This is the rhythm to be beaten!


    Moreover, Riyue Game Company took the initiative!


    Because it was the Xingxing Game Company that first set the time for the game to be launched, and Riyue Game Company immediately chose the same time to announce the launch. Many people didn''t think there was anything at first, but now they postponed it when they saw Xingxing Game Company. When it¡¯s on the shelf, it¡¯s clear what things are really like all at once!


    This is not only to fight, but also before the ring is opened, the Star Game Company has already admitted it!


    There is a hot discussion about this on Huaxia.com, and it is clearly divided into three camps. One is the people who don''t know how to eat melons, the other is the diehard fans of Muqiu and Riyue Game Company, and the other is the small number of people. But "Sky City and Girls 3" is a diehard fan who is extremely emotional.


    "Tsk tut, look, what about the big company that has long been famous in the gaming industry, isn''t it a confession now?"


    "That''s, I don''t want to think about who Mu Qiu is? That''s the **** of the game world! I also don''t want to think about which game we made by Mu God hasn''t been so popular. Didn''t the mere stick be scared to pee every minute?"


    "Yes, one Muqiu is enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention that Pei Zijin has now joined the Sun Moon Game Company. Although Pei Zijin has only made one game, it is also the only mobile game in the history of the World Game Show. The person who won the second place is just a snap."


    "I play "Temple Escape" every day, and I look forward to the new game that Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin will make together!"


    "Upstairs, I think you are all handsome!"


    "Haha, a group of brain-dead fans, after making a few games, they feel that they are awesome? I also think about how long the star game company has become famous. The games made are not one thousand but hundreds of them. The fire is more, Sun Moon How long has the game company developed? I am complacent after making a few popular games? It¡¯s really interesting."


    "I am a diehard fan of "Sky City and Girls 3". Let''s not say how the relationship between the two companies is, but "Sky City and Girls 3" is really good. Although I also like Muqiu''s games , But after "Sky City and Girls 3" is on the shelves, I will still support it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t persuade the stars! Go over the sun and the moon!"


    "A group of traitors upstairs, why did Park Buqi of the stars do things in China before? Forgot? Mu Qiu has won glory for the country. You don''t support domestic production. Instead, you talk to a bunch of sticks, a bunch of orphans."


    "The people who eat melons are not aware of their stamina. The front row sells melon seeds, hot strips, discs, silicone sticks, and popcorn..."


    "Upstairs, here''s a CD."


    "...By the way, your arguing is so intense, haven''t you noticed a problem?"


    "What''s the problem? Is the fact that I am a handsome man was discovered?"


    "The upstairs is really stinky, I want to say that you didn''t realize that Riyue Game Company also postponed the launch of the new game until next Sunday?"


    "Fuck, fuck! Really! Riyue Game Company also postponed the launch of the game!"


    "This is forcing the stars to fight them."


    "666666! I just like Riyue''s violent temper! Fuck the stick!"


    In the Star Game Group, the top executives only met once in the meeting room in the morning and came again in the afternoon. They all had subtle expressions, especially Pu Duan Diao. His expression was as if he had eaten a hundred flies. They were all a little blue, and their facial muscles were twitching when they spoke.


    "They are forcing us!"


    Someone echoed: "Yes, it''s just bullying too much!"


    "Is Riyue Game Company really going to fall out with us?"


    "Why don''t we send someone to explain it? After all, what we are looking for is profit, and the big deal is to admit it in secret. Then the money will still be earned."


    "No, we are great stickmen. We should be confessed to the trivial Chinese people? Are you ashamed?"


    "Asshole, the hateful Sun Moon Game Company, the hateful Mu Qiu!"


    "President Park, what should we do this time? Should we take up this challenge, or..."


    boom!


    Pu Duandiao slapped on the table and said angrily: "Give me... continue to postpone!"


    "..."


    This day is destined to be laughed at by many people, because in the morning, Star Game Company postponed the launch date of the new game to next Sunday, and then Sun Moon Game Company¡¯s new game was also postponed to the same day. In the afternoon, Xingxing Games revised the release date of the new game again, and directly postponed it to next Wednesday. What did not disappoint the crowd is that Riyue Game Company followed suit and postponed the release date of the new game to the next. Next Wednesday.


    It¡¯s a lot of fun this time. Not only the major game companies and game players in the game circle, but also many people who are not interested in games have also cast a curious look. They are thinking that Star Games is going to Continue to admit counsel, or hard anal?


    At the Star Game Company in the capital of Bangzi Country, the meeting room held another meeting at 8 o''clock in the evening. This time, without waiting for the high-level officials to speak, Park Duandiao slapped the table directly and said angrily: "Too much bullying! It¡¯s too deceitful!! The mere Sunyue Game Company thought we were afraid that we won¡¯t succeed! This time I won¡¯t change the release date and give me a hard anal!!!",,..

 Chapter 363： Wang Ba and chanting

    There was a lot of noise online, and many people came to watch and have fun. The Star Game Company chose the hard **** this time. They didn¡¯t persuade them, and they couldn¡¯t persuade them, because they could see that Riyue Game Company was deceiving others. Too much, it is forcing them to stand up and fight, and the prostitute Duan Diao knows that if it is counseled, the company¡¯s reputation will be greatly affected. Many players who support them will also feel chilly, so it seems that the fish die and the net is broken and they have chosen the hard anal. This is what Mu Qiuhe is most willing to see.


    As for Mu Qiu, he had just finished dinner, and he was lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. The location was in the most luxurious big house in Beijing. Besides him, Su Feifei and other women were also there, and a group of them were gathered together. Fight the landlords together in mahjong. Mu Qiu often goes out to do things, and they have also developed a way of self-entertainment when they are bored. Apart from playing the king, it is playing cards. Even Mengmeng, a cute little who has lived in a foreign land since childhood, was also taught by them. The four-color cards are all proficient.


    Mu Qiu didn''t go to join in the fun either, allowing them to increase the relationship between sisters.


    Well, the harem is great and harmonious.


    Remembering that I haven¡¯t watched the live broadcast for a long time, or that it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been pampered with the three goddesses of Allure tv, Mu Qiu turned on Allure tv and saw that these three girls were all live, so Mu Qiu first clicked on Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast. At first glance, she was playing King of Glory, playing black with the water friends.


    Feng Timo is playing with the eldest lady Sun Shangxiang. Although she is a fairly powerful shooter, her skills are really not flattering. After playing for more than ten minutes, the stats are indeed 3/10/5. It is a good pit. It''s easy to kill a person with the help of the water friends. Before she could laugh out loud, she saw 100 super rockets lift off.


    In Allure TV, no matter how rich people want to reward Super Rockets, they can only come one by one. After all, it is an expensive gift worth five thousand Chinese dollars. Looking at the entire Allure TV¡¯s local tyrants, they are the only ones who can play at once. There is no one else except Mu Qiu who rewarded 100 Super Rockets.


    At the moment, the water friends who had planned to blow Feng Timo immediately changed the wind direction, and the barrage sent out was also thick, almost flooding the entire live broadcast room.


    "The male **** is awesome!"


    "Mu Shen Hao Hao is inhumane!"


    "One shot is a hundred super rockets, it''s a snap."


    "Male god, don''t you still lack leg pendants? Please leg hair!"


    "A joke, every leg of my **** Mu Qiu male is fifty meters long. Did you ask for it?"


    Whether it was the heroic shots in the past or the frequent interactions with Feng Timo and others later, Mu Qiu is now a big celebrity in Qingcheng tv, so the moment he shots, it immediately aroused everyone''s emotions, and because of the 100 super rockets. Many friends who watched the live broadcast in other live broadcast rooms also rushed in, making the popularity of Feng Timo''s live broadcast room soar.


    The appearance of Mu Qiu didn''t surprise Feng Timo too much. She just sighed and said with a slight resentment: "Oh, isn''t this the official Mu? Why do you suddenly think of the little girl?"


    When Mu Qiu came to Feng Timo¡¯s live broadcast room last time, he also had fun with the friends, and asked Feng Timo to call him an official. In the end, Feng Timo went against the routine and scared countless friends. Soft, now Feng Timo yelled again, suddenly reminding the water friends of the shadow in their hearts, so they wailed.


    "Hey! What kind of evildoer, quickly show its true shape!"


    "MD, I was frightened out of the shadows last time, and now I feel soft when I hear Timo say the word "official man"."


    "It''s too much to eat."


    "I was so scared that I quickly plugged my ears with earplugs."


    "Shut up the evildoer! The male **** is about to take away this snake disease!"


    The lively and lovely friends made Feng Timo laugh out loud, and Mu Qiu cooperated with Feng Timo to make the show effect, and then accompanied Feng Timo and led the friends to play a few black games. It was unreasonable torturing the audience, and finally left a domineering sentence: "This piece of Kings Canyon is surnamed Mu!"


    After speaking, he slipped away.


    After that, Mu Qiu came to Er Ke¡¯s live broadcast room. After coming in, a hundred super rockets left you. Er Ke was chatting with her friends. After seeing these rockets, she was not surprised, because Mu Qiu was in Feng Timo just now. The 100 Super Rockets in the live broadcast room resembled Mu Qiu¡¯s identity brand. She knew at once that it was Mu Qiu who was here. Although she felt resentful for Mu Qiu playing games in the Feng Timo live broadcast room for a long time, Mu Qiu is now running. It still made her feel a little happy.


    She said: "Thank Mu Mu for his 100 super rockets, thank you ~ refills~"


    After speaking, he was more careful with his fingers.


    Mu Qiu felt a bit of a chill at her name, because it was obviously used by the family''s Weiwei sister, so he typed and complained: What the **** is Mumu?


    Er Ke said: "Mu Mu is Mu Mu. You and Mu Qingcheng formed the topic of Mu Mu CP a long time ago. I think this is a good name, so I decided to call you like this in the future."


    Mu Qiu: Hey, the goose bumps are all falling.


    The water friends kept sending out the barrage of "233333" and "66666" and "Welcome to the male god", and Er Ke spit out a little fragrant tongue: "Don''t listen or listen to the eighth chanting."


    Mu Qiu wanted to say 10,000 mmp in his heart, because he found that he seemed to be the bachelor of the bastard, Pei Zijin, and Er Ke too.


    Meow, call me the **** again, be careful that my big head is thrown across the world!


    He typed and said: How did you practice the song you said last time?


    Last time Mu Qiu came to Erke¡¯s live broadcast room and sang a song called "Confession Balloon". The goodness of this song caused a lot of heated discussions at the time. Of course Erke tried his best to contact. These days I practiced several times every day, but I never sang during the live broadcast, saying that he would wait for Mu Qiu.


    When Mu Qiu mentioned this song, the water friends became excited.


    "Hurry up! Just wait for these words!"


    "It''s too hard for me to wait for male gods these days, because I want to hear Erke sing!"


    "You may not be aware of the male gods. Recently, Erke''s lovesickness has gradually advanced to an advanced stage."


    "Yes, yes, Er Ke said that after learning, you will be the first to sing to the male god. Why do we ask her not to sing these days, but it makes us depressed."


    "Finally waiting for you~ Fortunately, I didn''t give up~"


    Er Ke was unavoidably blushing when the water friends made no room for complaints. She cleared her throat, pretending not to see the barrage of the water friends, and said: "Okay, well, the next song "Confession Balloon" will be given. For everyone, although the singing may not be as good as a certain narcissistic original, I will try my best to sing well."


    Water friends "23333", Mu Qiu touched her chin... Am I narcissistic?


    nonsense! If I were a woman, I would post it to myself every minute! ,, ..

 Chapter 364： New games are on the shelves

    After listening to Er Ke''s singing, Mu Qiu ran to Chen Yifa''s live broadcast room and threw a hundred super rockets easily.


    The water friends expressed their infinite welcome, but Chen Yifa looked calm and said, "Thank Hehe Huohuo for the hundred super rockets."


    Mu Qiu typing:? ? ?


    So calm? Unscientific!


    Is it in a bad mood?


    The water friends quickly emerged to answer Mu Qiu''s doubts.


    "23333, I''m angry."


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha laughs and cries, it''s so wrong to be numb."


    "Male God: With a dumb face, what happened? What did I do?"


    "Laugh and cry, I¡¯ll give the answer to the male god. I just posted it. Every time you come to Qingcheng tv, the male **** first goes to the live broadcast room of Timo and Erke, and every time you are the last one to send the live broadcast room. So Fafa is very depressed."


    "Fafa: The baby is wronged, but the baby doesn''t say it."


    "You upstairs are wrong, it should be: the baby is wronged, the kind that can''t be coaxed by a hundred super rockets."


    Mu Qiu looked at the barrage and couldn''t help but laugh. He thought about it, and then directly threw 500 super rockets out.


    A super rocket is worth five thousand Chinese coins, five hundred is a full 2.5 million, which is a huge sum of money for countless people, so Mu Qiu threw it out so lightly, so shocked that Chen Yifa couldn''t help it. Calm down, the water friends frantically brushed up the barrage.


    "Shenhao 66666!"


    "I used to think that 100 super rockets were scary, but now I know that I am too ignorant."


    "Male god: 100 super rockets are not good enough? Then 500!"


    "Hahahahaha, the reaction to be sent out laughs to death. If you say it, you will be calm and calm? It is said that this time the male **** must have a calm face no matter what it says? It collapsed in less than ten seconds! "


    "In front of Shenhao, all beings are equal!"


    Chen Yifa looked at the screen speechlessly, and the calmness that had been brewing for a long time was defeated in an instant, and finally sighed, complaining: "Would you like to be so inhumane? Knowing that you have money, but don''t be so scary and easy to kill! "


    Mu Qiu typed: Are you still angry?


    Chen Yifa looked a little speechless again, and she was sure that if she nodded, Mu Qiu would definitely have hit another 500 super rockets.


    So she covered her face and said, "Okay, okay, I''m not angry at all, I just made a joke with everyone just now, don''t take it seriously."


    After speaking, she immediately changed the subject: "By the way, your new game will be on the shelves soon, right? I heard it is an FPS game? Is it fun or fun?"


    PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale is definitely a game that many anchors have been paying attention to recently, because the game is a big piece of cake in the live broadcast, there is no particularly fun game before, so water friends who like to watch the anchor play games Not too much, but since the advent of "Glory of the King", the live broadcast game sector has exploded with amazing power. Countless anchors have exploded with the live broadcast of "Glory of the King". This allows the anchors to understand the charm of the game and pay more attention to Mu Autumn''s new game.


    The anchors pay attention, and the water friends are of course no exception. They may not like to play games, but they like to watch their favorite anchors play games. When the friends in the live broadcast heard that Chen Yifa was asking about Mu Qiuxin''s game, they also agreed to the inquiry.


    Mu Qiu typed: It''s not just an FPS game. Although the game can also be adjusted to the first person, it is still a third-person shooter. If it is fun... I personally think it is very interesting. As for what you think, you can only Just wait until the game is on the shelves and just play it.


    Chen Yifa said: "I look forward to it, but I''m very scumbag playing shooting games. You must take me with you when that happens. It''s also a game planned by you anyway. You must be very good at playing it."


    Mu Qiu: It''s not impossible to let me take it, but well...


    Chen Yifa: "But what?"


    Mu Qiu: Chopping durian with bare hands.


    Chen Yifa: "..."


    Recalling the last incident of smashing durians with bare hands caused by self-digging a grave, Chen Yifa''s full mmp couldn''t hide it at all, and all of them were written on her face. She complained: "Do you want to hack again?"


    Mu Qiu: What do you mean again? Did you chop last time?


    Chen Yifa: "...can''t you change it?"


    Mu Qiu: That''s okay. How did I sing that song last time? Come and listen.


    Chen Yifa''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. When Mu Qiu came to Qingcheng tv last time, he not only sang "Confession Balloon" in the Erke live broadcast room, but also sang a song called "Fairy Tale Town" in her live broadcast room. Both the melody and the lyrics of the song are great. Chen Yifa likes it very much. After listening to it that day, he can¡¯t help but listen to it every day. Even now, he sings very well. Water friends like it very much. She was asked to sing once a day.


    Chen Yifa is still very confident in this song, so he straightened his barely B chest, and said: "Singing is fine, I''m afraid you will be ashamed to lower your head after listening to the original song."


    Mu Qiu: Really? In order to avoid making me ashamed, you''d better chop the durian with your bare hands.


    Chen Yifa: "..."


    Shuiyou No. 1: "Laugh and cry."


    Shuiyou No. 2: "The routine comes too fast like a tornado."


    Shuiyou No. 3: "Sting: Who am I? Where am I? What happened?"


    Shuiyou No. 4: "Hurry up and sing when you are numb, you can''t play a male **** in terms of routines!"


    Chen Yifa stared at the screen very resentfully for a while, as if he wanted to give Mu Qiu a fatal blow with his eyes across the screen, and finally sighed and said, "Well, I have to admit that you are stronger now. I''m Chen Yifa. Give up... Then, next, I will dedicate a song "Fairy Tale Town" to everyone~"


    The melodious music sounded, followed by Chen Yifa''s ethereal voice. The friends of the water were fascinated by it. Even Muqiu had to admit Chen Yifa''s talent in music. Her voice was very good, and Er Ke was about the same. No wonder so many water friends like to listen to them singing.


    Two weeks later, Wednesday.


    After a period of topical discussions and precipitation, two new games that have attracted worldwide attention are finally coming out. One is "Sky City and Girls 3" from Bangzi Country Star Game Company, with the precipitation of the previous two generations and a large number of Based on veteran players, the other is PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale from Hua Xia Yue Games Company, a beautifully crafted and innovative shooting game. The battle between the two makes many people unbearable. His eyes widened.


    The launch of "Sky City and Girls 3" continues the previous model. Players can download it for free on its official website, earning the value of downloads and later in-game purchases. This is also the business model of many online games. It is a business model that gives players sweetness first and then earns profits.


    However, PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale did the opposite, directly adopting a consumer download method. It costs 98 Huaxia coins to download this game on the Riyue Game Company¡¯s official website, but there is no internal game. Any consumer item that needs to spend money has a business model similar to many stand-alone games, which surprises many game manufacturers and players. ,, ..

 Chapter 365： Cold?

    An online game came up with a single-player game marketing strategy. This is something that many people did not expect. What is more unexpected is that this kind of thing is actually done by Riyue Game Company. Many people think it is unscientific. This is because The four words "online game" have formed an inherent impression and inherent thinking in many people''s minds.


    Nowadays, more than 90% of online games in the world basically adopt the marketing strategy of free download and in-app purchase revenue. On the one hand, it allows players to taste the sweetness first, gradually accumulate the player group, and then launch various successive in-app purchase projects. If the game is popular, game makers can also turn a lot of money. "Glory of the King" is a good example. Although this is a mobile game, it has to be said that its ability to collect money looks at the entire Asian game circle. They are among the best.


    This time, Riyue Game Company did the opposite, did not continue the traditional marketing method, and came up with a model of charging before the game, which made many people confused, because many people are very familiar with this marketing method. Disgusted. For example, a game manufacturer launched a new game, came up with this marketing method, and then circled a wave of money. It didn¡¯t take long to stop the operation of the game for various reasons. Although the company made money, but To make those players who bought the game buy it, it can be said that there is nowhere to cry.


    Although Riyue Game Company is a rookie in the game circle, its position now seems to be the leader of China¡¯s game circle. What''s more, it is also a subsidiary of the world¡¯s largest group, Sunyue Dangkong Group. The smashing of the signboard... Having said that, many people spend money before playing the game, and they feel a little bit resentful in their hearts.


    However, this resentment did not last long. After a few games were played after purchasing the game, many people cried out and screamed wildly on the Internet.


    The capital of Bangzi Country, the Star Game Company meeting room. This is the first time I don¡¯t know how many meetings have been held during this time, but the difference is that during this meeting, the company¡¯s senior executives all smiled, even Pu Duan Diao didn''t even shoot the table.


    The reason is naturally Riyue Game Company.


    Originally, even they themselves thought that using "Sky City and Girls 3" to fight Riyue Game Company''s game hard **** is a kind of death-seeking behavior, and even prepared to lose money, but they did not expect Riyue at all. The game company actually made such a move, spending money first before playing the game. This is undoubtedly very unfriendly to players. It is even a taboo of a game to a certain extent. For the Sun Moon Game Company, they absolutely do not Optimistic.


    So they were happy, thinking that this time Riyue Game Company was Shi Lezhi, and it was going to be cold. In contrast, they who are going to fight Riyue Game Company will be on fire, and "Sky City and Girls 3" will be on fire!


    "Hahahaha, this time Riyue Game Company did it by itself, no wonder others."


    "The president of Riyue Game Company is Wang Teng. I know this person. He has some ability. With his personality, he can''t do such a thing. It must be Mu Qiu''s idea."


    "Ha, Muqiu really treats himself as a human being, and dare to do such a thing, even if some players are willing to buy it, but once the quality of their new game is not good enough, they will definitely be greeted by a cliff-like plunge. This time I will see how Riyue Game Company died!"


    "Some people say that there is no problem with Riyue Game¡¯s new game, even if you spend money first... I¡¯ll hehe! We¡¯ve heard the news a long time ago. The game called "PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale" is It was only after the World Game Show, how long has it been until now? Less than a month! And how long has our "Sky City and Girls 3" been produced? A full year! In contrast, the judgment is high and low! Yes Is it comparable? Is it?"


    "What we are afraid of is the unstoppable momentum of Riyue Game Company. We have never been afraid of the game, but this time Riyue Game Company is going to die on its own. Then we are not welcome, hahahaha... "


    Park Duan Diao was also very happy. He said: "Both games were launched at 7 o''clock this morning. It has been more than two hours now. Everyone has read the statistics report for the first two hours. PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds "Battle Royale" has a total of 500,000 downloads in the past two hours, which means that they have made nearly 50 million in just two hours... But what about? Our new game, in the past two 890,000 downloads per hour! Almost twice as much as Sun Moon Games!"


    "What does this mean? It means that the sun and moon game is cold! They completely killed themselves this time! And although we are not making money now, the huge group of players will worship us for a long time and steadily... the final winner !It''s us!"


    "Hahahahaha, Mr. Park is right."


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s Mr. Park Yingming, the **** is good!"


    "Before confessing twice is just that we don''t want to be familiar with Sun Moon Game, but they deceive people too much, then we can''t blame us for being cruel."


    "Hehe, Sun Moon Game, we really didn''t care about it!"


    "Oh, it''s ten ten ten, so quickly ask the statistics department, have the data for the third hour of the two games been counted?"


    "Let me ask... the statistics have been calculated, and the people from the statistics department are coming."


    "Hehe, there is no need to watch it at all. The Sun Moon Game is already cold. I believe they will understand the gap with us after this time, and they will dare to jump in front of us in the future!"


    The people in the conference room were talking happily, and there was a knock on the door. A high-level person took the initiative to open the door when he was happy, and then he saw a person from the statistics department holding a data report.


    He held the statistical report in one hand, his expression was a little subtle, his tone was a little unnatural when he greeted the top executives, and his eyes were erratic, but the top executives were happy, so how could they care about such small details.


    Park Duandiao waved his hand and said: "Okay, let''s make a report first, and report the data on the report completely."


    "Yes...Yes." The little employee swallowed, thinking of the possible consequences after speaking, he couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "About "Sky City and the Girl 3" and "Jedi" The statistics for the third hour of "Survival: Battle Royale" are... Within one hour, the downloads of Sky City and Girls 3 continued to increase, and the rate tended to be flat. The total number of downloads reached 1.22 million within three hours."


    Hearing this data, the senior executives were very happy, but not two seconds after they were happy, they waited for the next word from the little employee.


    ""PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale"... the total number of downloads in the third hour exceeded the total of the previous two hours, reaching 750,000. Counting the total number of downloads of 500,000 in the first two hours, the number of downloads within three hours It has reached 1.25 million, and in terms of data...has surpassed us..."


    After speaking, the little employee swallowed again. Seeing the completely stiff expressions of the senior executives, his hand holding the report was shaking.


    (Seven changes today, eight changes tomorrow, ah, my liver hurts ¡ú_¡ú),,..

 Chapter 366： A good review

    "This, how is this possible..."


    Pu Duandiao''s face was full of disbelief, and his voice was trembling. He stepped forward and snatched the report in the hands of the little employee. He didn''t even look at it. The string of specific numbers on it shocked him. Dizzy.


    He took a deep breath: "What the **** is going on... what is going on!"


    A high-level weak said: "Could it be that Riyue Game is afraid of losing face and refreshing the data by yourself?"


    "Check the data yourself?" Park Duandiao looked at him coldly, looking like an idiot: "At the price of their game, it takes more than 100 million to get more than 1 million downloads. Funds! Even if a part of it is bought by players, it is definitely a very expensive expense. Even if Sun Moon Games has money, it will never do such a thing!"


    "Then...Is that game really doing a great job? Given the level of expectation that players have shown for that new game at the beginning, how can we not be suppressed by us, presumably because of the 98 Huaxia coins? The price of is frightened, but the three-hour fermentation let most players know that this game is really good, so they can¡¯t wait to buy it...Is it possible?"


    All the high-level officials felt very reasonable when they heard the words, and even Pu Duan Diao felt that this was the only explanation, but this was harsh in his ears, and he didn''t want to admit it at all.


    At this time, the little employee who ran to make the report took out a piece of paper tremblingly and said: "Mr. Park, this is the player evaluation of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale from China from the reporting department. In addition, There is an international game evaluation organization, and it has already given a score to our new game and "PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale" twenty minutes ago..."


    Upon hearing the trembling tone of the little employee, Park Duan-diao could know what the consequences were even if he didn¡¯t read the report sheet, but he couldn¡¯t do it without reading it, so he had to stand up with a heart that was still strong and took the report sheet and read it. stand up.


    Above are the ratings of the two new games made by the international evaluation organization. The rating of "Sky City and Girls 3" is 6.9.


    As the most authoritative international evaluation organization in the world, their ratings have always been very pertinent, and most of the people who made these evaluations are judges participating in the World Game Exhibition. Their level of understanding of the game and in this respect The level of professionalism of the game is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Many players will check their ratings for the game before trying to understand a game.


    6.9. This score looks very low, but people who know the organization will know that this score is actually pretty good. The games that have always been evaluated by the international game evaluation organization rarely exceed 6.5 points, most of which are below 6. Only those particularly good games can exceed 6.5 or even 7 points, as for games with 7 or even 8 points or more. , The entire game circle has so far developed only so few.


    Although the evaluation of a game by the international game evaluation organization is harsh, it is precisely because of this that it can gain the trust and conviction of the players. As the CEO of Xingxing Game Company, Park Duandiao, even if he is not interested in games, also knows this authoritative organization. If Sunyue Games is not used as an opponent in the ring this time, this 7.1 score can almost make him grin. Speaking out may even make media reports blow for a period of time.


    But just because he had an opponent, he couldn''t be happy anyway, because under the rating of 6.9 in Sky City and Girls 3, the rating of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale was as high as 9.6!


    This score is absolutely crushing all the games of the past. Just like the records set by "Glory of the King" when it was released, it can make countless colleagues embarrassed. It is because of the strong heart of Park Duan Diao that I see this There was still a sudden stop while scoring.


    The following is a comprehensive evaluation of the two games in the Huaxia player community.


    It¡¯s not uncommon to praise "Sky City and Girls 3", but compared to "PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale", it is really shabby, neither the number of supporters nor the strength of support can match. Even though Park Duan Diao had been mentally prepared for the current end, he still felt dizzy.


    He knew that he was defeated this time, and it was a complete defeat... But what he didn''t expect was that all this was just the beginning, and the bigger gift Mu Qiu prepared for him was yet to come.


    Compared with the bleak Star Game Company headquarters, China¡¯s netizens are very excited at this time. The entire Internet is full of people talking about "PUBG Mobile: Battle Royale", and some of them bought it as soon as possible. The fans of the game, there are people who hesitate to buy after watching the game evaluation for a while, and those who are reluctant to pay the 98 yuan and look directly...More PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale, but they are all overwhelmed by countless Mu Qiu''s iron fans as soon as they appear, and they can''t make any waves.


    "I really don''t know what to say about this new game of Riyue Game Company."


    "Thousands of words converge into one sentence--fuck, fuck!!!!"


    "Hey, you upstairs have suffered a cultural loss."


    "No, you are wrong upstairs, look at the upstairs upstairs. Fuck-although there are only two words, it is shocking, weeping, there is no one before, there is no one behind, it is unprecedented, eclectic, and brilliant. A brilliant finishing touch. The simple and simple sentence "fuck" contains the essence of 5000 years of Chinese culture! It deeply expresses the aspirations of the respondents. It is enough to prove that the respondent is a green forest hero who sees injustice and draws his sword to help. This reply It not only fits the theme perfectly, but also is easy to understand and catchy. It makes the audience clear at a glance and thorough. It has three characteristics: fast, accurate, and ruthless. Only this can prove that the respondent is an expert in astronomy and geography. , Is knowledgeable, learns five cars, is full of scriptures and has excellent literary accomplishment! I believe that 500 years later, it will appear in the Chinese textbooks of elementary school students, and it will be as widely circulated as the 300 Tang poems! The respondent himself It will also be recorded in the annals of history, as Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, Li Bai, Du Fu, Yue Fei, Lu Zhishen, etc. extol it to future generations! Finally, let us get lucky with Dantian and shout: Fuck!!!"


    "Fuck...you are real leather upstairs."


    "Chen Duxiu, please sit down and let Comrade Li Dazhao speak!"


    "Oh, a bunch of melon skins are real skins... But shouldn''t it be Muqiu''s game? Although Muqiu did not participate in the planning, the level of innovation in the whole game is really impressive, and most people simply can''t think of shooting games. You can still play like this!"


    "Pei Zijin is also very good. Although the creativity is Muqiu''s, she is the lead producer of the entire game. Everyone has seen how beautiful the game is. Whether it is image quality, model or various details, it is definitely the world''s top Yes! The high score of 9.6 given by the International Game Evaluation Organization is really not an exaggeration!"


    "I thought that 98 yuan was expensive before, but now it seems to be really conscientious. Compared with many games that launch in-app purchases under the guise of free games, this kind of game makes me more comfortable!"


    "I hesitated before, and I bought it immediately after watching my friend play a round, Nima, I didn''t say anything, like it!",,..

 Chapter 367： Horrible results

    Amidst the cheers from Chinese players, the download volume of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale has been breaking new highs.


    By 12 noon, in just five hours, the downloads of PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale exceeded 3.8 million, and the ¡°Sky City and Girls 3¡± started to decline. The download volume continued to decrease. The total number of downloads is only half that of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale.


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the download volume of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds exceeded 5 million, leaving "Sky City and Girls 3" far behind.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the number of downloads of PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds has reached an astounding eight million. If it continues to grow, there will be the possibility of breaking ten million in one day. This ten million is not ordinary data. "King of Glory" is different. "King of Glory" is a mobile game after all, and it is incomparable to mobile games, and it is a free download game. Unlike PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, if you want to download it, you need to pay 98 yuan in China. currency.


    Eight million downloads. Behind this figure is a revenue of close to 800 million. If today¡¯s downloads really exceed 10 million, then Riyue Game Company¡¯s revenue for this day alone will be as high as nearly One billion!


    One game, one day, one billion!


    This is impossible in anyone''s eyes, but it is happening now, and it is approaching the unbelievable horror number infinitely, making countless players crazy and making countless game manufacturers sigh. They know that after today, Riyue Game Company will not only become the leader of China''s game circle, but will even become the leader of the game circle worldwide, and will become invincible in the true sense.


    After all, they are a company that can kill most of the revenue generated by a large game company with one game, and this is only a day''s revenue! Even if the enthusiasm of the players behind will gradually weaken, but people will remember this miraculous day.


    When "King of Glory" came out, the records it set had made countless people dumbfounded, but when "PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds" came out, they knew how crazy and incredible results a game can achieve!


    As a result, Mu Qiu''s reputation has improved, and Pei Zijin has become even more famous and has become a hottest ace game producer in the game circle. Countless game manufacturers want to start with her and remove her from Riyue Game Company. Poached away, but of course she couldn''t leave. She turned off her phone and focused on walking... She would fly a kick when she saw Mu Qiu next time, so that Mu Qiu would grow her long legs.


    In the Riyue Game Company, compared with the outside world, they are also very unbelievable about this achievement. Wang Teng even twisted the back of his hand several times, and he still couldn''t believe that all this was true. It happened before my eyes.


    At 11 o¡¯clock that night, when the downloads of up to 9.5 million appeared before Wang Teng¡¯s eyes, he knew that PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds was really going to create a horrible record of no one before, so he took a deep breath and called Jun. Sunyue''s call.


    "Mr. Jun." His tone was respectful, but he still couldn''t hide his deep excitement.


    "What?" Jun Riyue''s voice is still cold, but it has the magic power to make any man intoxicated.


    Rao is that Wang Teng has become accustomed to hearing Jun Riyue''s voice.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, calmed himself down quickly, and said excitedly: "Mr. Jun, this ticket is too big for us to play, Master is really a god! What a god!"


    Jun Riyue asked: "Are you a new game? Good results?"


    As the richest man in the world, Jun Riyue has to deal with so many things every day that ordinary people can''t imagine, and a large part of it will be pushed away by her, and the other part will be shared by her assistants, but if so, her workload is also It''s quite big, otherwise it won''t take that long to return to China to see Mu Qiu once, and it won''t take long.


    Her ambitions are big, not just limited to the world¡¯s richest man. The group needs to grow and develop. She stretches out her hands and feet in various fields. Riyue Game Company is her open sword in the game field, even if it ends in failure, it doesn¡¯t matter. , She naturally has a back hand.


    But she did not expect that this sword was so sharp and indomitable, and the one who had all this long ago was the one she liked the most.


    Wang Teng excitedly said: "It''s not only good! Mr. Jun, you may not believe it. Our new game is priced at 98 Huaxia coins, but only for this day...no! Not even a day! Only from 7 o''clock in the morning. By the 16 hours at 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, the number of downloads has exceeded 9.5 million, and it¡¯s already clear that it will exceed 10 million before 0 o¡¯clock! Do you know what this means? This means that we have only one day¡¯s turnover It''s close to a billion!"


    "Billion..." Jun Riyue said in a low voice. As the world''s richest man, a billion is just a drizzle in her eyes, but this does not mean that she will look down on the billion. On the contrary, Mu Qiu can bring Riyue Game Company. Reaching such a high level of achievement was enough to surprise her.


    She doesn¡¯t know much about the game industry, but she has done enough to develop this industry. This is not a particularly profitable industry. You can make a lot of money by having a concert and making a movie. The full entertainment industry is incomparable, and it is even more incomparable with the financial industry, which is born out of nothing and makes money.


    But in such a circle, Mu Qiu was able to set an achievement that made countless celebrities and even financial tycoons embarrassed. This could not help but surprise Jun Riyue... Of course, as Mu Qiu¡¯s little mother, Mu Qiu No matter how amazing things she did, she would not be too surprised, because she knew very well whose offspring Mu Qiu was, so he should take it for granted no matter what he did.


    Now it seems that he has grown enough to escape her protection, which also changed some of Jun Riyue''s thoughts.


    After the conversation with Wang Teng ended, Jun Riyue dialed Mu Qiu''s phone, and her tone suddenly became seductive: "Xiao Qiuqiu, you really gave Xiaoma a big surprise this time."


    Mu Qiu has long been accustomed to the obsessive attitude that Xiaomo treats herself, and smiled: "I also just learned about it. To be honest, I didn''t expect to have such a result, I can only say that the players are too powerful."


    "That''s how it is said, but with one game you can achieve such a result, you are the first person throughout the ages."


    "Oh, in fact, the game is just incidental. What is my real purpose? Mom, you know very well."


    Jun Riyue narrowed her eyes, but her tone was inconvenient: "Do you want to help Xiaomo deal with Xingxing Group?"


    "That''s right, and this Riyue Game Company is a good entry point." Mu Qiu chuckled, her tone full of confidence and arrogance: "Wait mom, this time I don¡¯t need you to do anything, I¡¯ll just I could break a hand of the Xingxing Group."


    "Okay, okay, my mother knows you are great, but my mother doesn''t like to tell you these serious things. I may not be able to return to China this year, but after the Chinese New Year, there will be a world-class charity event in the Pacific. , The activity will be carried out on a luxury yacht. Then I will go. You and Qingcheng will also go together. I plan to announce our relationship to the outside world."


    "Announce our relationship?" Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and smiled: "Okay."

 Chapter 368： Short them

    After finishing the phone call with Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue made another call. This time it was an assistant of her who specializes in managing stocks. He has been with the "Stock God" for many years, and he is also affected by the ears and eyes. He has developed an ability that ordinary people can''t match. He is a famous financial tycoon on Financial Street, almost second only to Jun Riyue.


    "Mr. Jun, what''s your order."


    Jun Riyue''s words are concise and concise: "Sell me the stocks of Xingxing Game Company, how much to borrow... Do it cleanly, don''t get mad."


    The other side was taken aback, but there was no objection, and he said bluntly: "Okay."


    She never doubted any of Jun Riyue¡¯s words, even if it sounds ridiculous or even unreasonable to others, but she still believes it, and because of this, she has become a world-renowned financial tycoon, and in previous years Those who were against the suspected Jun Riyue and even her, now no longer know where they became beggars or corpses.


    When Jun Riyue gave the order, the people below immediately started to take action, but it was midnight now, and the specific actions had to wait for dawn to start, and at 8 o¡¯clock the next morning, Park Duan Diao and the company¡¯s public When the high-level meeting met, they got a shocking news.


    An unknown small company actually wants to sign a contract with Star Game Company to borrow all the stocks in their hands, and the contract time is very short, actually only seven days!


    This news made Park Duan Diao happy and worried.


    Fortunately, if the stocks are lent out, if they can increase in these days, based on the number of stocks in the hands of Xingxing Games, they will receive a huge gain in seven days. The huge gains will be able to make up for the "Sky City" All the losses suffered by "Girls and Girls 3" by "PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds" are even worth one year''s profit of their company.


    But if it falls in the next few days... Then when the contract expires and the other party returns the stock, Star Game will suffer huge losses. The loss is so great that it may even cause the entire company to declare bankruptcy directly. This is because One share of Xingxing Game Company is of higher value, on the other hand, the number of shares is too much.


    Park Duandiao couldn''t figure out, who on earth was able to play such a big deal.


    He tapped his fingers on the conference table, making a rhythmic sound, and making a low voice: "Everyone can talk about their opinions on this matter."


    "President Park, I think there must be something strange in this matter."


    "At this juncture, we have to sign a contract with us to borrow all the stocks. It does not rule out the possibility that the other party wants to short us."


    "All the information of the other party has been investigated. It is a local listed company in our Bangzi country. It is mainly engaged in the entertainment industry and has some exposure to games. The scale is not bad, but because of our group, their company''s development is limited. In recent years, it has been difficult to make further progress... Based on the scale of their company, it is not impossible to borrow all of our company¡¯s stock, but once they lose, it will be the outcome of direct bankruptcy, or even let Leaders are burdened with a debt that will never be paid off in ten lifetimes. I can''t figure out why they would do this."


    "The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. The entertainment aspect was suppressed by Xingxing Entertainment, and the game aspect was also suppressed by our Xingxing Games. After so many years, I am afraid I can''t bear it for a long time. I want to fight with us."


    "I think so too. It must be the fight with Sunyue Games this time that made them feel that they have seized the opportunity. They can turn over in an instant."


    "President Park, do you want to ask the headquarters about this matter? After all, it is not a trivial matter. If we can make this deal, our company''s total assets can directly increase by more than one-third."


    "The other party made it clear that they wanted to short us. If they followed their way, we would be the one who went bankrupt."


    The high-level people talked and vacillated, and for a while they were a little bit uncertain. And after a short silence, Pu Duan Diao slapped the table fiercely, and said, "Sign! Why not sign? A bunch of dogs hurriedly jumped over the wall, but we really want to be short. We can''t make it? You don''t need to ask the group headquarters for this matter, but directly talk to them. Sign, I want to see what they will end up in a week!"


    He said it was confident and firm, but there was one reason he didn''t say it, that is, once the business is completed, the huge profits will be enough to get him out of the star game company and move towards a higher position. Go, step into the headquarters of the group, this is his goal, the incident before him is a gamble with a winning rate of 99%, and it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    In his opinion, the other party simply wanted to take advantage of the fact that the stocks of Xingxing Game Company were hit by Sunyue Game Company this time, and the stock might fall, so seize the opportunity to directly hit Xingxing Game Company. It''s just idiotic dreams. The games of the two companies are just fighting. It is impossible to make the company hurt. He feels that the other party is looking for death.


    However, what he couldn''t imagine was that there was no "company that rushed over the wall" at all behind all of this. In their opinion, the company that had been suppressed for several years and became angry with Shi Lezhi was already low-keyed by the Riyue Group last night. The acquisition is just a "broiler" in the hands of Riyue Group. Using it as a shield can relax Xingxing''s vigilance to the greatest extent. Otherwise, if Xingxing Game Company knows that Sunyue Group intends to short them and give Xingxing A hundred orders are afraid to sign a contract with them.


    As for the so-called short selling, this is a skill to test the ability of price comparison. It is probably that you predict that a certain stock will fall in the next few days, and then sign a contract with the other party to borrow one thousand from the other party at a price of 10 yuan per share. Shares, and then sold directly to get 10,000 yuan. If the stock drops to 8 yuan per share before the contract expires, then it will only need to return 1,000 shares to the contract party at a price of 8 yuan per share when the contract expires, plus After the reduction, a direct profit of 2,000 yuan will be made.


    After the contract is signed, the more the stock falls, the more profit it makes. If enough stocks are borrowed and the stock falls sufficiently during the contract period, then when the contract expires, the broker will Will directly suffer huge losses. Taking the action of the Sun Moon Group this time, they borrowed all the shares in the hands of the Star Game Company. If everything is as Jun Riyue expected, then at most one week later, the only one waiting for the Star Game Company is bankruptcy. ,, ..

 Chapter 369： Park Buqis black material

    In a day¡¯s time, PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds created a myth that attracted worldwide attention. That sky-defying performance caught the eyes of countless people and praised on the Internet. However, Mu Qiu, who received the most attention, had an attitude of completely staying out of the matter. At noon on that day, I came to the Riyue Dankong club.


    He hasn¡¯t been here for a long time since he went to Sichuan and Shu. Everything hasn¡¯t changed. He is still the flattering parking boy. After seeing Muqiu, he respectfully went to park the car for Muqiu, Mu. As soon as Qiu Qian stepped into the club''s gate, the two rows of waiters around him bowed and shouted, "Hello Master!"


    The momentum was full, and the crowds who were eating melons cast surprised eyes. Mu Qiu was not surprised. Although this style was a bit more high-profile, the call with Jun Riyue last night let him know that Jun Riyue had plans to announce their relationship, so some of the previous low-key behaviors were naturally not there. It''s necessary... Having said that, he doesn''t seem to be low-key on anything.


    A slender, delicate and slightly coquettish woman walked towards her, it was the Phantom. Mu Qiu had already told her that she would come to her when she came, so the Phantom had been waiting here early.


    She came to Mu Qiu, slumped slightly, and smiled: "Good young master, it''s been a few months since the last visit. Young master is really getting better and better. Although I haven''t seen Xiao master for a while. It¡¯s a young master, but the Internet news about the young master has never stopped."


    Mu Qiu smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Let¡¯s find a quieter place first."


    "OK."


    Phantom led the way, and Mu Qiu followed her to a quiet reception room, and then asked her: "Where is the person I asked you to arrest the other day?"


    Phantom smiled and said: "The young master ordered to arrest the person, of course, he must not be allowed to run. The police handed over to us the night he was caught, and he is locked in the club now. Does the young master want to see him? "


    "Well, bring him."


    A short time later, there was a knock on the door. As soon as the Phantom clapped his hands, the door was pushed open. A strong man in black came in carrying a man and threw the man directly on the ground, as if he was throwing trash at hand.


    "You go out." Phantom said.


    "Yes." The strong man in black nodded respectfully and left quickly.


    Mu Qiu looked down at Pu Buqi, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog and groaning softly. It hasn''t been long since he was caught, but he seemed to have been tortured extremely painfully during this time, not only unshaven. , And his clothes were ragged, and his body was covered in large and small scars. When he opened his eyes, Mu Qiu could clearly see the bloodshot eyes in his eyes.


    Obviously, during this time he was ordered by the Phantom to take good care of him.


    If he dared to do things in front of Mu Qiu, he would naturally have to pay the price he deserved. If Mu Qiu hadn''t kept him a bit useful, he would definitely not live until now.


    Seeing Mu Qiu, his turbid eyes regained a hint of clarity, pleading and sadness erupted in him, and he was about to hug Muqiu''s thigh when he rushed forward.


    Mu Qiu frowned, raised her foot and kicked it to the ground. When she looked at him coldly, her eyes without emotional fluctuations seemed to be looking at an ant that could be crushed to death.


    Park Buqi fell on all fours and adjusted his figure with difficulty, but did not dare to stand up and raise his head. Instead, he knocked his head and begged for mercy: "Please, please forgive me... What do you want me to do? Anyway, please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    His voice is hoarse, which is caused by the constant screaming and begging for mercy every day during this period.


    Mu Qiu sneered and said, "Don''t worry, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died a long time ago. It would be useful to keep you."


    After he finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and pressed it a few times, and then pointed at Park Buqi. On the screen of the phone is a man in his 50s. Even though Park Buqi hasn¡¯t seen him for a long time, his eyes widened the moment he saw him and exclaimed, ¡°Cang, Mrs. Cang!¡±


    The phone was in a video call at this time. The man called Mrs. Cang was full of anger when he saw Park Buqi, and every muscle on his face seemed to be trembling with his anger. He spoke, but what he said was nothing. Angry Japanese: "Park Buqi! You bastard!!!"


    Mu Qiu seemed to be very satisfied with the scene. He put his phone on the table and pointed it at Pak Buqi so that the two of them could have a smooth face-to-face conversation. He sat on the sofa in a calm and relaxed manner, watching the scene.


    Phantom was puzzled, and leaned over to ask Mu Qiu: "This is?"


    "The person on the phone is called Aoi Bukong. He is the most prestigious game genius twenty years ago." Mu Qiu explained: "He used the power of one person to bring up the entire game history of Dongying in ten years. It can be said that if it weren''t for him, Dongying''s current level in the game circle cannot be compared with Bangziguo, Europe and the United States. Even today, many of his ideas and ideas are still affecting Dongying''s game circle."


    "But later, he retired suddenly, not for anything else. It was because Park Buqi, who he most trusted, liked, and even regarded as his biological son, stole the idea of ??a new game from him and made the game with his hands. He came out, and before he released the game, he became the sole producer of the game. Therefore, the thief became famous in the game circle, and the game he stole was the hit "Sky City" at the time. And the Girl" the first generation."


    Mu Qiu smiled, admiring that he didn''t say a word, Pu Buqi would look more frightened.


    In Xingxing Game Company, Park Buqi''s status is very high. After all, he is the chief game producer. He is a very important part of dealing with Xingxing Game Company. Now he has already used "PUBG Mobile" to the greatest extent. Xingxing Game Company¡¯s new game, and in order to be able to use Park Buqi this chess piece to influence the Xingxing Game Company to the greatest extent, he instructed him to obtain the black material about Park Buqi¡¯s super artificial intelligence glass.


    As the super artificial intelligence produced by the system, Liuli is the real **** on the Internet on today¡¯s earth. As soon as she got out of the horse, she immediately unearthed many black materials of Park Buqi, and the most fierce one is Park Buqi and Aoi. The matter between not empty... In the past few people knew about this matter except for the two of them. Even Aoi did not say anything about it. On the one hand, it was because he knew that things would happen, and no matter how they did it, it was futile. On the other hand, he was hit hard. For this reason, he left the game circle directly. This incident also caused a wide range of attention from Dongying at the time, but few people knew that the truth of his withdrawal was actually the most important thing. People close to betrayed and plagiarized.


    So Mu Qiu contacted Aoi Bukong last night and promised to restore his reputation. This is what happened now. ,, ..

 Chapter 370： Witness evidence

    "You bastard! bastard!!!"


    Aoi Buku¡¯s anger and resentment have not faded even after so many years. The moment he saw Pu Buqi through the screen, his full anger exploded, and the voice of his speech was a bit gritted, and he saw Pu Buqi. When he fell to the ground in an embarrassed look like a dead dog, he was only full of pleasure.


    He knew that this was done by Mu Qiu, who did not know how to find his contact information and forced a dialogue with him last night, and even after retiring for so many years, he is more or less concerned about current affairs in the outside world, and he knows more. Mu Qiu is such a well-known person now. He took the initiative to come forward to seek justice for Aoi Bukong. Of course he was one hundred willing.


    "Old teacher..."


    "Don''t call me teacher! These two holy words came out of your mouth, it is an insult to these two words!" Aoi furiously interrupted Pu Buqi, and said angrily: "You **** , I finally got the retribution I deserved...Haha, hahahaha...Look at how you are now, do you remember how desperate I looked when you told me the truth?"


    Pak Buqi did not refute at all, and he did not dare to refute Mu Qiu by his side. Only he knows what kind of torture he has suffered these days. Thinking of the nights when he was locked up with a few **** brawny men, he is still faintly. Make pain.


    He begged for mercy: "Teacher...Teacher, you let him spare me, please let him let me go...I am willing to do anything, I will clarify what happened in the past to the outside world, and I will return you innocence. Please let me go..."


    He is really scared. Now as long as Mu Qiu is willing to let him go, he is willing to do everything. This is naturally the handwork of the Phantom. It can make a person afraid to such a degree. The only means of the Phantom is also saving. After a lot of things about Mu Qiu, he picked up the phone and turned the screen around so that Aoi Bukong could see himself clearly.


    After seeing Mu Qiu, Bukong Cangjing, who was full of anger, turned into a gratitude. He said, "Young man, I have heard a lot of rumors about you these days... Although I don¡¯t know why you want to help me. , But if you can help me restore my reputation, I will do whatever I want!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "I did this for myself, you don''t need to say thank you, I ask you, did you still have the materials when you made "Sky City and the Girl" back then?"


    Aoi sighed, shook his head and said, "No, after the game was stolen by that bastard, all the information was deleted, and even I couldn''t find it."


    Mu Qiu nodded the tip of his nose when he heard the words, and asked, "Then is the computer you used to make games and store data still exist?"


    "Computer?" Aoi froze for a moment and hesitated: "The computer is still there. The beast stole my data and destroyed the computer''s internal programs. Although the computer is still there, it can''t be opened at all. I have kept it all these years just to make myself not forget the hatred for him..."


    After he finished speaking, he took his cell phone and walked to a closet and opened the sliding door. Inside, there was a big white computer with a period of time.


    Mu Qiu communicated Liuli in her mind: "Can you get it done?"


    "Of course no problem, but I need to touch that computer." Liuli said.


    Mu Qiu nodded, and said to Aoji, "I can redeem your lost reputation and reputation for you, but I need you to be a witness."


    "Witness?" Aoi asked with doubts: "But... can it be done? Back then, I was so desperate that I didn''t think of exposing him for the first time, but I knew even better that even if I came out to expose him, it was no longer possible, because of all the things. The evidence was ruined by him. Even if I come forward as a witness, what use is there if there is not enough evidence?"


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly and said, "You don''t have to worry about this, as long as you bring the computer next to you when you come, and leave everything else to me."


    "This... that''s good, I believe you, I''ll just book a flight ticket and try to be there to you tonight."


    "Well, I will order someone to pick you up at the airport. When you get off the plane, you will see me soon. So be it, Mr. Aoi, get ready to welcome your long-lost reputation. As for this, you hate it. For many years, he will get the punishment he deserves."


    "Thank you, kind young man..."


    After finishing the conversation with Aoi Bukong, Mu Qiu once again looked at Pu Buqi, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He heard every sentence in the dialogue between Mu Qiu and Aoji Bukong just now, but he did not dare to make the slightest noise, lest he angered Mu Qiu. To him now, nothing matters, as long as he can Leaving here alive, he is willing to give everything.


    On the other side, Bukong Aoi, who ended the conversation with Mu Qiu, booked a ticket to Huaxia Capital in the first place with excitement and anticipation. Over the years, he has always resented Park Buqi. When he was young, he lost his humanitarian ability due to a car accident. Later, he met Park Buqi, who was still young. He was surprised by his talent in game production and always regarded him as his own. , And even regarded him as his own son.


    Later, he was betrayed by Park Buqi, and the feeling of being betrayed by his loved ones made him feel heartbroken. For so many years, he has been thinking about revenge, even if his reputation cannot be restored, he must let the world know the truth, otherwise he would always think of falling into such a field. But Pu Buqi was gaining fame and fortune outside, and his heartache was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Now that the chance of revenge is right in front of him, how could he let it go, and after booking the ticket, he took the old computer and rushed to the airport.


    Later, Aoi got off the plane without time, and the old computer was checked in. He didn''t doubt Mu Qiu''s words, so he didn''t even think about where to go after getting off the plane. He got the computer and went to the airport exit. As soon as he came out, two shameless young men approached.


    One of them said: "Mr. Aoi, we were sent by the young master to pick you up."


    Aoi Bukong was taken aback for a moment: "Is it... the young man named Muqiu?"


    "Yes, Master is already waiting for you, please follow us."


    "it is good."


    Aoi Bukong followed the two men in black to leave the airport and got into a low-key and luxurious Bentley. It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive at the Sun Moon Sky Club. Mu Qiu was here all afternoon. Phantom took him to various floors to play. Circle, take a bath, sauna, massage, health care and nourishment. When his subordinates arrived with Aoi without time, he and Phantom Ying had just finished dinner. ,, ..

 Chapter 371： Not too many talents

    Two of Phantom¡¯s men brought Aoi into the meeting room. At this time, Park Buqi was still in this room, but he hadn¡¯t eaten anything for more than a day, and he only gave him a little bit of water. Exhausted, the whole person curled up in the corner like a dirty bug. Ordinary people may have a little pity when they see a beggar, but they will only feel disgust when they see him-at least Busora Aoi did when they saw him. .


    The moment he saw the real Piao Buqi, Aoi''s unfilled anger exploded directly. His body in his fifties could not be too tossed, but he still lost control as if he rushed to punch and kick Piao Buqi. Phantom''s servants did not stop him, let him vent, anyway, as long as he didn''t kill Pu Buqi, and Pu Buqi couldn''t resist, it was extremely difficult for him to say a word now.


    Soon, Mu Qiu and Phantom Shadow walked in together, and at a glance, he saw that Aoi was punching and kicking Pu Buqi, and Aoi was almost venting at this time. In addition, he was getting older and repeatedly acting. The bottom caused the body to be exhausted. He turned his head to look, first was surprised by the Phantom''s beautiful face, and then showed his gratitude to Mu Qiu.


    "Young man...thank you."


    "I don''t need to say any more. Let''s do the right thing first." Mu Qiu and Phantom Shadow sat on the sofa.


    Mu Qiu manipulated the computer and checked the basic situation... As Aoi said, the program of this computer was severely damaged and it could not be turned on at all, but the hardware was nothing but old. damage.


    "Can it work?" Phantom asked.


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, pretending to operate the computer, but actually communicating with Liuli.


    Liuli didn''t need to show her body when she shot. She directly used Mu Qiu''s body to use her own power on the computer. She didn''t know what it did. Soon the computer screen lit up. This scene made Aoi next to her. I was so surprised that I was a little speechless, because it knew how badly the program of this computer was damaged. Even if it looked like it was old from the outside, there was nothing wrong with it, but it was undoubtedly a idiotic dream to turn it on.


    But in such a situation, the computer was actually turned on. Aoi Bukong looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes with deep surprise. He had a certain understanding of Mu Qiu before he came, but he felt that he still underestimated this young man.


    Liuli''s ability is very strong, and he has obtained enough information in just one minute.


    "Finished, the information has been transferred to the owner''s mobile phone."


    "Thanks a lot."


    "It''s not hard, it''s my honor to be able to help the master~"


    Mu Qiu left the computer with both hands, took out the phone and pressed it a few times, and then handed it to the next person, saying, "Go, print out these files in full."


    "Yes." The subordinate left with his mobile phone, and when he returned, he already had an extra document in his hand.


    The document is not thick, but it is densely packed. When Mu Qiu handed the document to Cangjing Bukong, his wrinkled and slightly old face was actually covered with tears.


    "This, this is the information I wrote out bit by bit..." Tears blurred his vision. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be really hard for him to believe that he could still see this document in this life. The data file when "Sky City and the Girl" was originally made.


    At the beginning, this document carried all his hopes. He dreamed of using this game to truly put Dongying on the world stage. Later...this game did reach this point, but the beneficiaries of all this were not. He, but Pu Buqi trembling in the corner.


    Thinking back to everything that year, he was full of emotion and choked silently.


    Mu Qiu asked: "With this document, is it easier to restore your reputation?"


    "Of course." Bukong Aoi took a deep breath and said seriously: "There are a lot of my marks in this document. I can even find many friends back then to testify for me. As long as I show this evidence, this Bastard...you will soon be ruined!"


    "Very good." Mu Qiu laughed, and then looked at Park Buqi in the corner: "I actually have a lot of black material about you... but I can''t use it anymore. Speaking of it, the game is not substantive. Property, but it also has ownership. Not only did you plagiarize Mr. Aoi¡¯s creativity, you also brought all of the game to the Star Game Company. Let¡¯s not talk about it personally. If you really want to poke it out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the stars. Game companies are not comfortable either."


    Pu Buqi''s thin body trembled, but he still did not dare to make a sound.


    Mu Qiu chuckled, and said to Aoi, "Mr. Aoi will rest here first. Don''t worry about the expenses. It will be counted on me. This is my site. If you have any needs, you can tell the next person directly. can."


    "Thank you, young man, I..." Aoi Bukong took a deep look at Mu Qiu, and then said: "I want to know, are you really doing this for yourself? If you have anything I need to do Yes, you can tell me directly, you have helped me so much, and I will promise you no matter what."


    Mu Qiu didn''t deny it either. He said, "Hehe, Mr. Aoi deserves to be the leader of the Dongying game circle 20 years ago... I didn''t lie to you either. Everything I did for you was for myself, but I There is indeed something that needs your help."


    "You just say it."


    "I wonder how old Mr. Aoi is this year?"


    "55 years old."


    "55... That is to say, Mr. Aoi was only 35 years old when he became famous? After so many years, I wonder if your enthusiasm for games has completely faded? Is there still anything about the ability to make games? Keep it?"


    Aoi was taken aback when he heard the words. Although he was getting old, he still had the wisdom he should have, and he was only taller than ordinary people. After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, he thought of Mu Qiu''s identity and some of the recent ones. With the action, he instantly understood what Mu Qiu meant.


    "Do you want me to do things under your hands?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "There are no too many talents. You are also a senior in the game circle anyway. Riyue Game Company will have to develop in the future. It would be a good thing if you are in charge. Of course, you don''t want to. I won¡¯t force it, and it won¡¯t have any impact on the restoration of your reputation.¡±


    Bukong Aoi smiled and said, "I have retired for so many years. It''s not that no one has asked me to come out again, but I refused... Riyue Game Company is about to stabilize the world''s peak. At this time, you are throwing me at me. Olive branch, and you are still kind to me, how can I refuse? I just hope you don¡¯t despise me as an old man. I haven¡¯t worked for so many years, and I don¡¯t have much confidence in my own abilities."


    "I have enough. I believe it won''t take long for Mr. Aoi to return to the top. Age will never be a problem. What I value most is Mr. Aoi''s talent in game production." Mu Qiu said with a smile, then Leaving with the phantom. ,, ..

 Chapter 372： Bankruptcy

    "Phantom, do something for me."


    "You say."


    "I want to be an empty star game company, to borrow their company''s stock, as much as possible."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, a flash of surprise flashed across Phantom''s gorgeous face, and her footsteps stopped.


    Mu Qiu turned to look at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The Phantom chuckled and said, "It''s nothing, I just feel it''s surprising...Because, President Jun has already done this for your idea, I just didn''t expect you to go together with President Jun."


    "Mother?" Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled helplessly: "Really, I said that I will give it all to me this time. I didn''t expect my mother to intervene... But it''s the same. Anyway, I benefited in the end. They are all from the Sun and Moon Group. This time, let¡¯s cut off one of the arms of the Xingxing Group. It won¡¯t be long before I have a bigger gift to the Xingxing Group... Anyone who dares to be an enemy of my family will not It will end well."


    His tone was indifferent, but the arrogance contained in it was very rich, which made the Phantom look in a daze. Seeing Mu Qiu stepping forward again and gradually walking away from the back, even she was a little fascinated.


    Today is Saturday, and it is also the third day after "PUBG Mobile" was released. In just three days, this game has broken one record after another, even the international game evaluation organization that only scores but does not speak. A long story to analyze this game in depth, and without hesitating praise, this game is unprecedented.


    In contrast, the attention of "Sky City and Girls 3" continues to decline. After just three days, there is not much attention. There is no way, I am afraid of a comparison in everything. If there is no "PUBG Mobile", relying on "Sky City and Girls 3" itself is considered to be a good game production, coupled with the popularity of the Star Game Company, how could it not end so miserably.


    But this time their opponent is PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, and the end is naturally terrible. In just a few days, the two words have been able to describe the "Sky City and the Girl 3" very aptly-it is cold.


    Today, in order to celebrate the excellent results of PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds, Riyue Game Company held a press conference in Beijing. There were countless media reporters who went to participate in this event. At this moment, Riyue Game Company broke out a huge News, some time ago, Park Buqi, who was doing things a lot during the World Game Exhibition some time ago, actually appeared at the reception, and at the same time there was also a person that everyone did not expect-the legend of the Dongying game circle twenty years ago. Character, Aoi is not empty!


    Although he has disappeared for many years, Aoi Busora still has a good reputation. The games he made in the past are placed in the current Toyo, which is also a classic in the classics. Although many people have almost forgotten his name and appearance, when he stands When he came out to introduce himself, many people remembered him, and a reporter on the spot told him about his glorious deeds.


    So the question is, if Park Buqi comes out, it may be to admit in front of everyone that he made a mistake in the world game exhibition. Then what did Aoi come to do?


    The answer soon appeared in front of the world, Aoi Busora directly broke out that Park Buqi had plagiarized the design materials of the first generation of "Sky Castle and the Girl", and took out various documents as a real hammer. With a cry of tears, many people present were aroused, and the irritable people directly yelled at Park Buqi for not being a human being.


    With Park Buki¡¯s personal confession and a series of mountain-like iron evidences, the true picture of Aoi Bukong¡¯s sudden retreat was finally made public, Park Buki was completely cold, and even the Star Game Company behind him was also affected. big influence. Because Park Buqi entered the Star Game Company with the game "Sky City and the Girl", Park Buqi even said in front of the camera that the senior management of the Star Game Company promised him huge benefits, so he made this thing.


    As a result, a huge feces basin was buckled on the head of Xingxing Game Company. This afternoon, reporters from far away in Bangziguo crowded under the building of Xingxing Game Company, together with people from law and order and courts.


    The emergence of law and order is because this plagiarism is regarded as a kind of case. Under all kinds of evidence, they need to come forward to investigate. The reason why the people in the court appeared is because someone had a lawsuit on this juncture. The company did it, and the crime was still plagiarism, and the accusation against them was actually many local game companies in Bangzi Country. They united and sued the Star Game Company.


    As the saying goes, everyone pushes down the wall, but even so, their appearance is a bit strange. As the largest game company in Bangzi Country, there is indeed a dirty side to the inside story, and it is indeed plagiarizing the results of many other companies¡¯ labor, but it is far more than just the fact that they have torn their skin with Xingxing Game Company for this, everything happened. It is so fierce, because the Riyue Group is behind it.


    Less than half of the companies that were jointly reported were actually persecuted by Xingxing Game Company, and the other half were companies acquired overnight by Sun Moon Group. They joined forces to put pressure on Xingxing Game Company in order to gain their reputation. Further damage, in order to achieve the end of the stock plummet. Under the joint agitation of these "broilers", those companies that had been persecuted by Xingxing Game Company also stood up. The evidence they provided can play a fairly good role, enough to make Xingxing Game Company in all aspects. Overwhelmed.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s methods are one after the other, directly turning the star game company upside-down. It was originally just a head-to-head fight between the two companies¡¯ two games. Under the fermentation of the past few days, it has directly become the image of the star game company. However, Xingxing Game Company is unable to protect itself under various real hammers, and the stock has fallen again and again.


    Jun Riyue made a decisive move, and her traders continued to ship products according to her instructions. Although Xingxing Game Company is only a company, the plates are not small. The total amount of one hundred thousand, directly under the means of Riyue Group There was a cliff-like plunge. The magnitude was huge, and the steepness made people tremble. After a long time, retail investors bought in and pulled up again.


    On Sunday, the traders of the Riyue Group shipped again, and the shipments were huge. The only thing that caused the star game company to be hit hard was blood. This time, even more retail investors can¡¯t get it back. That ¡°green oil¡± The countless stockholders who bought the shares of Star Game Company felt distressed and decisively cleared their positions.


    On Monday, Riyue Group shipped all the shares of Xingxing Game Company in its hands. At this time, the value of Xingxing Game Company''s stock was less than one-twentieth of its original value. This shot instantly broke Xingxing Game Company into a dead end. In this place, even the Xingxing Group, which leads the Xingxing Game Company, has been greatly affected.


    On Tuesday, Star Game¡¯s CEO Park Duan Diao could not bear the pressure from above and the debt collection of major banks. He resigned as CEO of Star Game and declared the company bankrupt. ,, ..

 Chapter 373： Ability to destroy the team

    In the No. 1 luxury villa in Beijing, Mu Qiu was sitting on the sofa and talking on the phone, surrounded by people, all holding the computer to play games, and he was playing the most popular PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds today.


    "Little dead boy, I didn''t play a small game this time. You ruined a big game company." The other side of the phone that Mu Qiu held was a light voice that belonged to Mu Qingcheng, even though he was called Rang Mu. Qiu Yiwan wanted to complain, but every time he listened to it, he was still very comfortable.


    Mu Qiu didn''t deny it, and smiled: "Actually, thanks to my little mom."


    "Cut, have you learned how to be humble? My little mom told me that afterwards the Phantom called her and said that you also have plans to short the Star Game Company. If you do that, the result will actually be the same. This time Riyue Group has directly benefited tens of billions. She said that this is all your credit, but when did you do research on finance again, little boy?"


    "I can''t talk about research. I actually planned it that way at the beginning. I think my mother did it after guessing what I meant. By the way, how did you paint the second episode of "The Doomsday"?"


    "Hey, you little dead boy, you don''t know what you care about your sister, you know what comics, novels, music, movies, do you still have my sister in your heart! Say! Did you hook up again outside? Coquettish bitch!"


    "Where can it be? No matter how coquettish the outside is, it can''t be more coquettish than you."


    "What are you talking about! Sister, this is called Qingguoqingcheng! It''s different from those coquettish **** outside, okay!"


    "Good, good, you just have to be happy~"


    "Hmph, my baby is unhappy, my baby has a little mood, it''s not easy to coax the kind."


    "Well...Isn''t it okay to go to the Shanghai Stock Exchange to find you next month?"


    "Ahhhhhhhh? Are you coming to the Shanghai stock market next month? Really, really, really?"


    "Well, after careful calculation, the movie version of "Doom" is almost ready to shoot. I plan to shoot it a year ago and make it directly into the Spring Festival file."


    "So in a hurry? Are you sure you are not joking? I thought you planned to shoot again next year."


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it this year. It¡¯s set. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m right. By the way, my little mom said that I can¡¯t come back this year. After the Chinese New Year, there will be a World Charity Conference, which will be held on a cruise ship. Want us to go together, but also announce our relationship, do you know this?"


    "Hmm, my little mom has already told me."


    "Well, then we will go together."


    At the end of the conversation with Sister Weiwei, before Mu Qiu could put away the phone, she heard Su Feifei shouting: "Husband, husband, come on, we are going to lose!"


    The current situation is that Sophie, Mengmeng, Lan Ling, and Ji Yanran teamed up to play black. It has been a long time since the launch of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds. Everyone is familiar with this game, and now it is easy to play. It''s just that their operations are very clean, it is difficult to eat chicken, and occasionally Pei Zijin or Mu Qiu will take them to eat it once, playing very badly.


    Having said that, they are still playing again and again, that is called a perseverance, saying that they must rely on their own strength to eat the chicken once... That is to say, every time they want to lose, they will still let Mu Qiu come out and fight. Rescue, just as it is now.


    Mu Qiu leaned over and found that Mengmeng, Lan Ling and Ji Yanran were all cold. Lan Ling and Ji Yanran leaned aside nervously to watch the game. Mengmeng also held her inseparable cat Xiaobai nervously. Sophie is even more under great pressure. She is now manipulating her character to hide behind the wall, but she is facing four enemy people. Two people set up guns in front to make her immobile. The other two people are Has come around from the side.


    If this goes on, it will take less than twenty seconds, and Sophie will probably be cold.


    Seeing Mu Qiu coming, Su Feifei quickly got up and said: "Hurry up, hurry up, my husband will beat them to death!"


    Mu Qiu sat on a chair with a mouse in one hand and a keyboard in one hand. With a lazy vision, he could see all the directions and movements of the four enemies. When he saw his keyboard click, the gun in his hand was replaced by a grenade. He clicked the left mouse button, and as soon as the red line of the grenade appeared, the grenade was thrown out by him, and the two other four women did not understand the location, thinking that Mu Qiu was throwing it out.


    As a result, as soon as the grenade exploded, the two enemies who had copied from the side bread were killed.


    The four women looked at them for a moment, and then burst into cheers.


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and the four people on the opposite side were really a little embarrassed. If the four of them rushed over together, Mu Qiu would have to think about other tricks, but they were so steadfast that they even set up their guns and blasted them. , Mu Qiu naturally taught them how to be human.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect his two teammates to be killed in such a straightforward manner. The bodies that were still understanding stopped for a while, and the gunfire stopped. Mu Qiu took advantage of the moment when a person was standing still to change the magazine, poking out his head and shooting 98K directly to hit the person on the ground and twitching non-stop.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qiu rushed out of the wall, and the last person on the opposite side also rushed out, quite a bit of a broken tank, directly with Mu Qiugang''s spear, but the opponent''s marksmanship seemed to be a bit bad, and he took the AK with the greatest recoil. He didn''t even hit Mu Qiu, the muzzle was about to rise to the sky, and then Mu Qiu took M416 directly to kill.


    At present, there are 16 people left in the overall situation. Amid the cheers of the women around, Mu Qiu manipulated the characters to run towards the safe area, and what he didn''t know was that one of the TVs in Qingcheng...ah no, it was three live broadcasts. A gratifying scene is happening from time to time.


    Timothy, Er Ke, and Chen Yifa''er all looked at their computer screens with dumbfounded faces, with "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What am I doing?"


    What happened just now can be described as very dramatic. Obviously, the three people on the other side have been wiped out, but in an attitude of stability, they still chose the tactic of outflanking with guns to solve the last person, but Erke and Timogang outflanked In the past, the calf was still running, but was blown up by a grenade that flew out from nowhere.


    Chen Yifa was stunned at the time, and then he was shot headshot by others. The last passerby who was matched was also good, and he ran out with an **** gun, but he was killed without hitting a single shot.


    Four people were killed by one person!


    It''s so fucking!


    The three goddesses of Qingcheng tv feel that the whole person is not good.


    Timo came back to her senses first. She watched the replay of the death just now, and then paid attention to the ID of the person who killed her. She was taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed, "I''m going, isn''t this Feifei''s ID?" ? Just now... it was Mu Qiu''s stuff just now!"


    Eight more fixes, the liver hurts...By the way, the new book should be cold, but I can''t hold back my restless heart! I''m going to plan a new book again! ,, ..

 Chapter 374： Take you to pretend to take you to fly

    Er Ke, Timo, and Chen Yi found out that they were playing games in Lian Mai, and they naturally heard Timo''s exclamation. At the moment, they were full of resentment and helplessness.


    As the planner of the game "PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds" (System: Huh???), Mu Qiu certainly wouldn''t ignore this game, not to mention that he liked it very much before Crossing. When he first crossed into this world, this game became popular, and after he brought it into this world, under the influence of his fame, the attention of this game was directly pushed to the peak, so that almost all the people are now playing it. This game, the limelight has suppressed the "King of Glory."


    Mu Qiu also plays games when she is free, but she is not as fascinated by others, like Sophie Fei Mengmeng and others, now they get together almost as soon as she has time to play black, she is known for her training skills, and she said that in the future There is a chance to form a team to challenge the world championship.


    Mu Qiu didn''t say anything yet. Er Ke and the others called for the board first, and they also said that they would also form a team. See you on the world stage in the future... Mu Qiu''s heart is subtle, meow, what they said is the same. It''s not that Dad will try his best to turn the tide and save you rookie chickens at the critical moment, or else he won''t be hanged up and beaten by others.


    When the number of women is not enough, they will often get together to black out, so they all know each other¡¯s ID. Timo knows that the Bo Sao operation just now can¡¯t be played with Sophie¡¯s technique anyway, so of course it can only It''s Mu Qiu.


    The water friends in the live broadcast room saw the three goddesses look helpless and depressed, and they were happy to bloom at the moment, and the gifts were given but they inevitably made waves of complaints.


    "Laugh and cry."


    "Erke, Timo, Fafa: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    "Wow, Mu Qiu''s operation is a real show, geometric thunder, it''s so accurate bro."


    "World-class operation, absolute world-class operation."


    "Are there any brothers who recorded the screen? Hurry up and upload Weibo from the previous wave, and the headlines are steady."


    "Recorded, uploaded, uploaded."


    "Lunsao is still Mu Qiusao, after all, he is the game planner. I also matched Mu Qiu once before. The ID seems to be called''hhhh''. I just saw him, and my dog''s head burst at 98K in the next second. It''s cruel."


    "Hhhh? Ha ha ha ha or ha ha ha ha?"


    "Laugh and cry, it should be Hehe Huohuo, the ID of the male **** in Qingcheng tv is also this."


    "Er Ke, quickly pull the male **** to open the black together."


    "Don''t froze, let the great **** fly quickly."


    "Timothy, please be favored by the officials!"


    The friends of the water screamed and asked them to pull Muqiu to open the black together. The women thought about it, and after a total of them, Chen Yi spoke decisively and dialed Mu Qiu''s phone number.


    At this time, Mu Qiu just manipulated Sophie''s role to make a **** road in the finals. He ate a chicken happily and enjoyed it with the joy of the girls. He took out his mobile phone as soon as he heard the ringing of the phone. I heard Chen Yifa''s voice.


    "I have a sentence that mmp is not worth talking about."


    Mu Qiu: "What?"


    "Ma Yeah, do you want to be so fierce, brother, kill the four of us alone?"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback and laughed: "Which team was you in the finals just now?"


    "No, no, we were blown to death by you before we could make it to the finals."


    Killed? Mu Qiu knew it, and smiled: "Oh, those two unlucky ghosts, I just threw two thunders. If you say that you might not believe it, you ran on to the thunder yourself."


    Chen Yifa was stunned as soon as she heard this. In addition, she deliberately turned on the amplification on the phone. Timo, Erke, and the many water friends in the live broadcast room could hear them, and they were all dumbfounded at the time.


    Run to the thunder by yourself?


    Is there such an operation? ? ?


    Chen Yifa took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    Mu Qiu''s face was not red and heartbeat, and said generously: "Thank you for the compliment."


    Chen Yifa: "..."


    The barrage was filled with joy again. These few words of Mu Qiu let them see a different Mu Qiu. Although Mu Qiu used to show an easy-going attitude in front of the screen, such a happy personality still makes Everyone was a little surprised.


    Timo and Er Ke reminded in a low voice, "Fafa, let him take us to fly."


    "Oh, yes, yes, I almost forgot to do something." Chen Yi coughed twice, pretending to be serious: "Comrade Mu Qiu, in view of your merciless and merciless destruction of flowers, the young hearts of our three beautiful girls have been affected. A serious blow, so you must give us a certain amount of compensation, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    Chen Yifa thought for a while and said fiercely: "Otherwise, next time you come to my live broadcast room, I will let the fans take you to the rhythm!"


    Mu Qiu almost laughed: "It seems that every time I go, the water friends spontaneously pick up your rhythm, right?"


    Chen Yifa: "??? What the hell? Am I not looking for face?"


    Barrage: "2333333"


    Mu Qiu: "Okay, okay, I know what you want to do, you three will live broadcast together, right? Wait for me to get on the account, and I will pretend to take you to fly."


    "Yeah!"


    After finishing the call, Mu Qiu sat down on a computer next to him, and Su Feifei and the others had already started another round. After knowing that Mu Qiu was going to play, they lightly patted their little chest, and said in a voice that remained after the tribulation: " Fortunately, I staggered the start time with you, otherwise, if it matches, you will be hanged and beaten again."


    Mu Qiu shrugged. Not long after the game was launched, the segmentation system will be introduced in future updates. The matching mechanism will become more complete and fair at that time. People in different segments cannot match the same game frequently, otherwise it will be bad for Mengxin. Too unfriendly to say.


    Mengxin: Very poor gaming experience!


    But for now, it¡¯s still possible to match anyone. There are not a few people who occasionally meet a big anchor in the game. Mu Qiu occasionally meets passers-by when he is in double and four rows. Almost a dozen or two dozen or even thirty-odd rounds of the level of killing and eating chicken, it is estimated that no one can match him.


    After logging into the game, Er Ke pulled Mu Qiu into a team, and then started the game. It was not the first time that they had teamed up to open the game.


    With the screen switching, everyone came to the birth island square. As the game became more and more popular, this square also had another name-"Quality Plaza". The reason is that many people here rely on others not to know themselves and their quality is great. If you have a good temper, you just close the wheat and ignore it, and if you have a bad temper, you just go back.


    But occasionally I will meet some more interesting people, such as...


    "Sigh playing Lanyue, this is the new version of the ship that you have saved. You only need to experience it three times, and you will be like me. Love is still a loan game...",....

 Chapter 375： Very poor gaming experience

    Entering the game soon, the route flies from south to north from the middle of the map, passing through several rich resource points. The first one is the airport most favored by major anchor masters. If the route is suitable, this is also Muqiu''s first choice for landing.


    However, considering the limited skills of a few girls, Mu Qiu wants to take them to the jungle. This can reduce the probability of fighting with the enemy in the early stage, and also prevent them from getting a lunch box too early. After all, eating chicken is a good thing. Eat chicken, who is embarrassed who died.


    However, before Mu Qiu talked about where to jump, Timo, Chen Yifa, and Er Ke jumped over the airport very tacitly.


    Mu Qiu: "???? What are you doing?"


    The three women were all taken aback, and Er Ke asked him: "Didn''t you jump to the airport?"


    Chen Yifa: "I remember you like airports most."


    Timo: "The airport is good, there are so many exciting people, there are great gods, it''s not worth it."


    Mu Qiu: "©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±"


    Well, the airport is the airport.


    Mu Qiu parachuted and flew downward at a vertical downward angle. When he opened the parachute, he glanced around--there were all people in the dark. There are many people flying to the C building.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, then said: "You fly to the middle building of the C-shaped building, and land directly on the top of the building, search the second floor and then hide and look around. When appropriate, you can shoot to attract fire from outside, I They will be eliminated one by one."


    If you dare to say that you want to clear everyone at the airport by one person, are there really not many since the game was launched? If other people dared to say this, it would be a mockery to be heard by the good friends, but Mu They believed in Qiu¡¯s words. Until today, the last time Mu Qiu and Timo and the others killed and ate chickens at 30, played for 15 minutes, and killed them for an average of 1 minute, the scene is still vivid. Players regarded it as a classic.


    Although there are quite a few opponents, this record has not been broken until today. The scene of Da Da Da killing is still very exciting, especially when Mu Qiu used a high-powered shot to kill with a headshot. When the enemy is far away, it will cause the water friends to exclaim every time.


    The three women landed on the roof of the same building according to Mu Qiu''s instructions. There were not a few people who fell with them. It is estimated that there were more than ten people on the roofs of the three buildings. The three girls were so panicked that they picked up what they saw, but they were a little back and no one picked up the gun on the roof... Er Ke picked up a physics holy sword, but she did not hold a crowbar. The courage to rush up to fight with others.


    What¡¯s worse is that one of the people who jumped on the top of the building with them picked up a UZI. Although it was a submachine gun with very little power, it was like a tiger in the flock without a weapon in the enemy¡¯s hands. Powerful, the man was just about to shoot and kill the three little sheep in front of him who had no power to hold the chicken. Before he could press the left button of the mouse, he heard a slight gunshot, and then his picture went black.


    hhhh use the Kar98K sniper rifle to kill the black silk loli! -99left!


    "Fuck!" In an Internet cafe, a 200-plus-jin fat man who was picking his feet couldn''t help but yelled: "What''s the matter?"


    The player who drove hacking with him was stunned and asked: "Any hang?"


    "I''ll look at the death replay." The fat man glanced at the death replay and found that a person actually blasted his dog''s head with a 98K shot on the elevated, and then looked at the person''s ID, how could he be so familiar...


    "Fuck! God H!"


    God H, Mu Qiu''s title in the chicken-eating player group. Because the ID is four h, he is honored as the H-god. It has not been defeated so far, and is the **** in the eyes of chicken-eating players all over the world.


    "I met God H at the beginning? Did he land 98k directly? You can''t play this game anymore!"


    "The gaming experience is extremely poor!"


    "Hurry up and get the gun before the three people on the roof. When you meet God H, don''t think about being able to walk out of the airport alive. You can kill one or one as quickly as possible."


    Er Ke and the others, they thought they were about to be killed by the enemy holding UZI, but they didn¡¯t want Mu Qiu to save them with a bullet. They were surprised and hurried into the building. The enemy three The remaining three people took a step slower, the first two entered the building smoothly, but the third one was brutally murdered by Mu Qiu.


    hhhh use Kar98K sniper rifle to kill Beth Lori! -98left!


    "Fuck!" In a certain Internet cafe, another big guy with his feet thrown away his mouse, his eyes staring: "Would you like to be so scary, brother!"


    On the elevated shelf, Mu Qiu was holding 98K with a silencer and a 98K bullet with an eight-fold mirror. There were more than 100 bullets, all of which were picked up on the elevated shelf. There was also a second-level package, a second-level head, and a second-level armor. Although there was only this amount of money, it was enough for Mu Qiu to start a frightening massacre at the airport.


    Seeing her three little sheep and the enemy entering the building, Mu Qiu opened the magnifier and took two glances, then directly switched her angle of view to look in other directions. Although these three people are pretty good, they can still kill one or two people as long as they pick up the gun. Three-on-two can''t be counter-killed by others, so Muqiu can only give them a wave in their live broadcast room. 666.


    Fortunately, they are not special dishes. Although Timo was accidentally beaten to the ground, Er Ke and Chen Yifa shot in time and killed the other two in the building. They rescued Timo from the crisis and let her stay in the live broadcast room. There was a panic.


    "Ma Ye, Ma Ye, scared to cry."


    "What is Mu Qiu doing?"


    "I don''t know, what about the support? Is there anyone in our building?"


    As soon as they finished speaking, they saw that the kill reminder was constantly refreshing, almost every time a slight gunshot sounded outside, the kill reminder was refreshed.


    hhhh used the Kar98K sniper rifle to kill the big **** in a single flick! -88left!


    hhhh used the Kar98K sniper rifle to kill the girl in the deep alley with boiling water! -87left!


    hhhh used the Kar98K sniper rifle to kill the young Abin Huadu Happy! -86eft!


    hhhh use Kar98K sniper rifle to kill young woman Bai Jie with crazy output! -85left!


    In this scene, I saw the three women Qi Qi dumbfounded, and then sighed: "This is too much, right?"


    The barrage is constantly refreshed, and the water friends are refreshing with gifts.


    "H is awesome!"


    "H God is just a walking plug-in."


    "Hey, speaking of plug-ins, I heard that the producer of this game, Pei Zijin, is a master plug-in. The blank name in "Glory of the King" was her. I don''t know if she made a plug-in for God H."


    "H God disdains the plug-in, and another BB shot 98K burst your dog''s head."


    "H God has no solution, it is like a big boss, I heard that no one can kill H God so far."


    In the game, when the players saw the kill prompt being swiped by one person, they also realized who was the one who was killing them. At the moment, they became nervous one by one, and the people at the airport understood even more. What, everyone looked at death like home, and didn''t even plan to walk out of the airport alive, just thinking about taking a look at God H before dying.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was still holding the 98K and was aiming everywhere. One shot was shot. The headshot of the gun was called a humanoid self-propelled hanger. Someone who found him was also inaccurate because of the marksmanship and distance. At this time, Mu Qiu''s gun was often pointed at his head, and a bullet took him away.


    In a short while, the airport with more than 20 people had been half cleared, and the nervous Er Ke and the three daughters were sitting in the building happily, just waiting to lie down. ,, ..

 Chapter 376： Luck

    Just as many water friends who watched the live broadcast and the players who participated in the game had guessed, when God H emptied the bullet, only their team was left in the entire airport, and the others were all wiped out, and some were between each other. The fight resulted in both losses and Muqiu Oriole''s back. More often than not, he was shot headshot by a bullet that didn''t know where he came from without discovering Mu Qiu. The game experience was extremely bad.


    And Er Ke and the others once again experienced the feeling of being led by a great god, and there is no need to say more, three words are enough to summarize-beauty.


    What''s even more beautiful is that after shrinking two drug circles, they are still in the safe zone. Mu Qiu was still lying on the elevated ledge, watching six directions and listening to all directions, always vigilant about where enemies might appear around him, while Er Ke and the others hid in that building from beginning to end, and the three women stood at windows in three different directions. Observing the outside, although the field of vision was limited, he did not provide Mu Qiu with an enemy position just now.


    Mu Qiu opened the map and glanced at the area of ??the safe area, and said, "If there is no accident, this round is a circle of fate."


    Since the three girls are all on the live broadcast, the water friends who are watching the live broadcast can naturally hear Mu Qiu''s words.


    "Wow, H God luck is really good."


    "Simply, it doesn''t matter if you land on 98K, it also has an eight-fold mirror muffler, shouldn''t it be so excessive?"


    "H God is simply the person with the best luck I have ever seen. When I watched Erke live and teamed up with God H to drive black, God H also had at least one gun every time he landed."


    "Fuck! Look at the top! Airdrop smashed the face!"


    A barrage attracted the attention of Timo and the others, and they subconsciously looked towards Muqiu''s side, and then they saw an airdrop box slowly falling towards Muqiu''s side.


    Being smashed in the face by an airdrop is a form of good luck. On the one hand, it is the first time to lick the airdrop, but more is the good luck on the other hand, that is, the place where the airdrop falls, if it is a safe zone. Inside, the poison circle has a high probability of shrinking centered on the airdrop, so Mu Qiu said that this round is a destiny circle.


    Mu Qiu was not surprised by the slow airdrop, because he was almost numb...what''s the solution, he played well in the game, on the one hand, his own skills are strong, on the other hand, he is During the first game, I found the system to redeem a skill called "Qi Luck Plus Body".


    This skill is not simple, it consumes a lot of Mu Qiu''s sacred points, and the effect is extremely strong. Turning on this skill every time you play a game, Mu Qiu can be extremely lucky to pick up guns on the ground, drop in the face by airdrop, and center the poison ring on him. Shrinking, it¡¯s just as hard as it is, and the function of this skill is not limited to the game. As long as Mu Qiu turns on this skill, he can have good luck when he stays still and doesn¡¯t do anything. The window floats in. The hundred yuan thing is not surprising.


    Soon, the airdrop fell, but instead of on the elevated rail, it landed on the ground. Mu Qiu ran down as fast as he could. He also picked up the M416 and the fully equipped parts and a third-level bag on the stairs. While taking a look at the airdrop, there were a lot of things inside, the first level three, plus a handful of AWM and 60 AWM-specific Magnum bullets.


    The AWM gun is very powerful. It is the one with the highest single-shot damage in the current game. As long as the head is headshot, even if the enemy has a third-level head, it will fall to the ground instantly, and the rate of fire is very fast, the trajectory is stable, and the distance is long. In the case of shooting, both the drop of the bullet and the floating situation are relatively light. The only drawback is that the method of obtaining is relatively difficult. It is only available in the airdrop box, and the bullets used can only be obtained from the empty box.


    Generally speaking, there can be an AWM in an airdrop box, and the ammunition equipped is only about 20 rounds, but Mu Qiu got 60 rounds at a time. This is not a bug, but the probability is very small. After all, it is him. Good luck.


    After taking the things, Mu Qiu ran towards a building, and the safe area would shrink around here, so in a while, enemies would inevitably come from all directions. Although the view on the elevated bridge is wide, it is easy to be spotted by the enemy, and there are not many bunkers. If you are targeted by multiple people, even Mu Qiu can''t help it. If you jump directly off, you will be thrown to death, so it is necessary to move the position.


    Soon, he ran to the roof of a moving building. With a wide field of vision, he could react immediately if he encountered an enemy, and he would not die if he jumped directly. Moreover, once Chen Yifa and the others in the next building were Mu Qiu can also provide immediate support when attacked.


    Seeing Mu Qiu came to the building next door, the three women''s sense of security has greatly increased. Timo asked him, "What did you get in the airdrop?"


    Mu Qiu: "A handful of AWM, 60 rounds of bullets, and a third-level head and third-level armor."


    "Wow!"


    The three women exclaimed. Although they know that there are all good things in the airdrop box, so many good things are still rare. After hearing this, the water friends can''t bear their restless fingers, knocking on the keyboard and condemning Mu. Qiu''s good luck affected the fairness of the game. Of course, the attitude is ridiculous.


    As time progressed, a jeep entered Mu Qiu''s line of sight and was approaching the airport from a distance. Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes, aiming and saying, "175, hit them."


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already sent a bullet, which cut through the sky and accurately hit the jeep driver''s head.


    hhhh Use AWM sniper rifles to kill the world''s number one! -17left!


    The women just heard Mu Qiu''s words one second before, and the next second they saw Mu Qiu killing another person, and immediately hurriedly looked in the direction Mu Qiu pointed. Because the driver was knocked out of the car, the other three people in the car did not react in time. The car was slowly stopping, so they shot directly at that side. Although the shooting was a bit rotten, they also frightened the three people out of the car. He jumped down, hiding like a fly without his head.


    At this time, Mu Qiu shot another bullet and killed the second person accurately. The other two were killed by Er Ke and Timo. They laughed joyfully in the live broadcast room, while Chen Yifa was deflated. He narrowed his mouth and vomited: "You two grabbed my head."


    As soon as Er Ke was about to speak, she suddenly heard a scream from her character, and then crawled to the ground with red blood. She didn''t understand what was going on, and Timo on the side also fell. This unexpected scene scared Chen Yifa into a room subconsciously, and got down directly. However, before she came and remembered asking where the bullet came from, her character was suddenly beaten down.


    Timo, Er Ke, Chen Yifa: "???"


    "really!"


    "Where did the bullet come from? I didn''t even hear the gunfire!"


    "I''m hiding in the house and getting hit on the ground? Fake it, brother! A bullet can go through a wall!",,..

 Chapter 377： Today I want ZX!

    The sudden death of Er Ke and the others was unexpected by Mu Qiu. His consciousness was so strong that ordinary people could reach it. As far as his eyes could be, the few points that could be aimed at here were all reflected in his eyes, but Seeing all the key points, there is no one in the place where you can aim at this side and accurately hit yourself and Erke and others. If that is the case, it can only be very close.


    But then it¡¯s even more impossible. Not to mention that Mu Qiu didn¡¯t hear footsteps at all. If someone actually shot at close range, there would be no gunshots even with a silencer installed, so it could only be the other person. Shoot at a long distance.


    Is there something I missed?


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, I died suddenly."


    "Yeah, yeah, let alone the sound of footsteps, I didn''t even hear the gunshots at all, and there was no chance to react."


    "I hid in the corner of the corner for the first time and got on the ground, but I was still dead. This is not scientific at all!"


    Mu Qiu glanced at the place where Chen Yifa died. It was indeed a corner. Although there was a window next to it, it was impossible to be killed as long as he was not standing, unless he was killed by a grenade or shot by someone standing in front of him. Killed.


    He asked again: "Are you sure there are no enemies around?"


    "No!" The three women said in unison.


    "That''s very interesting." Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and he thought of the most natural possibility: "It seems that I met a god."


    Immortals, a word that became popular with the popularity of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds. It used to refer to immortals, but in the game it refers to those who are open and powerful. They are omnipotent in the sky and penetrate the wall to see through the wall. All proficient, the most excessive is the lock blood, it is not excessive to call it a fairy.


    Whether it is a stand-alone game or an online game, where the game is on the shelves, it is inevitable that there will be a wave of plug-ins. The original "Honor of Kings" was, and the same is true of the current "PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds", but now it is the initial stage of the game''s release, Riyue Game Company There is no focus on rectifying the plug-ins, so it is inevitable that there will be more plug-ins. Many people have encountered it. On average, they can encounter it once or twice in ten games.


    It¡¯s just that few people can be sure that the other party is a plug-in, the most is suspicion. Only the teleportation is the most obvious, and the self-pointing headshot is not visible if you don¡¯t look carefully, after all. There are not a few people with good marksmanship. You can''t say that they are linked up every time you get a headshot. That''s not appropriate.


    Mu Qiu had encountered a hanger in the past, but he had never encountered it before, but he had encountered a self-sight. Mu Qiu was searching for something in a house at the time and was shot as soon as he passed a window. Mu Qiu responded extremely quickly and hid behind the wall. He heard the bullets hitting the wall. He continued to run against the wall, wherever his son would follow, if it wasn''t for a wall to block it and the other side. Without hanging through the wall, Mu Qiu''s first drop of blood had to be explained at that time.


    The enemy encountered this time was obviously an upgraded version of the last time Mu Qiu encountered. The death of Chen Yifa made Mu Qiu sure that the opponent had opened the wall hanging. Find the opponent quickly and kill it.


    Timothy and the others are very depressed now.


    "Wow, you have to meet a fairy when playing a game, the game experience is extremely poor!"


    "Rbqrbq... Well, I mean I can''t provoke it."


    "Would you like to be so excessive, the male god, you have to help us get revenge."


    The three women complained, and the barrage sent by the water friends was a happy match.


    "233333 I met a god."


    "Self-pointing headshots and penetrating walls, and it must be a super long-range shooting out of sight, otherwise it is impossible to detect the enemy with the eyes of God H. This is a high-level land fairy."


    "High-level land immortals are okay, terrifying."


    "H, I''m afraid it''s not going to be planted this time."


    "H God''s blood is going to be explained?"


    "Although God H is often referred to as a humanoid self-propelled pendant, the opponent is really hanging after all. Even if God H is in front of the fire, he must kneel, otherwise it will be too strong."


    "A bunch of spicy chickens, the plug-ins that God H killed can go around the earth if you connect them, don''t you know?"


    "H God: Today I want ZX! God blocks and kills God! Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    Timo looked at the rolling barrage and joked: "Mu Qiu, the audience are waiting to see you ZX."


    The other two women also followed, and although they were depressed by the plug-in, they looked forward to Muqiu ZX even more.


    Mu Qiu didn''t say a word, he was observing the distant position intensively. Since it was a super long-range shooting and it was carried through the wall, it didn¡¯t matter whether there was a cover or not, so he stood up and exposed himself completely on the roof, in order to obtain the maximum field of view around him, and instantly gain insight into the surroundings. All situations and possible enemy positions.


    After watching for about three seconds, at a very far away position, he saw an invisible black spot lying prone by the tree. Mu Qiu saw him, and he seemed to see Mu Qiu, the black hole gun. Mouth is aiming here.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu jumped decisively. At the same time as a green blood mist appeared on her body, her finger was already pressed on the left mouse button, and AWM shot a very powerful bullet, drawing an arc in the air that others could not see. , Accurately landed on the head of the person in the distance.


    In the next second, the words that the team won the first place to eat chicken appeared on the screen. It turned out that before the whole map was left with only Mu Qiu and Na Guaiqi, and when he was eating chicken, the others were still there. In a state of confusion, everyone didn''t know what happened just now. Why did you suddenly eat chicken?


    "Fuck? What happened just now?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t even know when God H fired!"


    "I saw God H suddenly jumped and fired a shot, and... and then he ate chicken."


    "I thought it was H who accidentally fired a shot when God jumped. Why did he kill someone?"


    "Based on my many years of experience and speculation, God H should have discovered the enemy just now, but because the enemy is too far away, we could not see him. When God H discovered the opponent, the other party also found him, and God H should be one step ahead. Fired, of course, this is not because God H¡¯s reaction speed is slower than the opponent¡¯s, but because the opponent is hanging, so there is no need to aim and consider the recoil and other issues. Direct firing can kill people, and God H needs I took aim for an instant, that is, in this gap, the opponent¡¯s bullet hit the head of God H. God H immediately jumped, causing the bullet that would have hit the head to fall on him. God H has a third-level armor on his body. So I didn¡¯t die, but the AWM bullets fired at the same time hit the opponent¡¯s head and directly exploded the dog¡¯s head. I have to say that God H is still strong. The wave of operations just now seemed random, but at least 666 were among them. The second game and the micro-management are simply breathtaking and breathtaking. My admiration for God H is like a surging river, and like the Yellow River overflowing out of control..."


    "666 upstairs!"


    "Chen Duxiu, are there nails on your chair!"


    "H God: Sit down, basic operations!",,..

 Chapter 378： Take you to the fairy world

    A barrage of the sky blew Mu Qiu, but the explanation was reasonable and reasonable. The three women hurriedly asked about what happened to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu briefly said, and then they drew the three women''s unison 666, although it was already a long time ago. It¡¯s not the first time I have gone dark with Mu Qiu, nor is it the first time I have seen Mu Qiu¡¯s gods operate, but after talking about the various details, they know how terrifying Mu Qiu¡¯s awareness is, especially when he is fighting against gods. , It was shocking every step, and only Mu Qiu could do such an understatement and make others take it for granted.


    Glancing at Su Feifei and the other four women who were still in the center of the battlefield, Mu Qiu asked Timo and the others: "Are you still playing?"


    "Of course I want to play!"


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhh, ZX is so handsome, I hope I will be forced to meet in the next game."


    "H **** cheating! 666!"


    The three women instantly turned into Xiao Mimei, still thinking that they will continue to face pressure in the next game. This idea is strange. Just as Mu Qiu was about to speak, she suddenly thought of an idea and said, "Wait for three minutes."


    The three women only thought that Mu Qiu was going to the bathroom, and then they took advantage of these three minutes to chat and blow Mu Qiu with the water friends, but Mu Qiu dialed Pei Zijin''s phone: "What are you doing?"


    Pei Zijin said in an angry tone: "Whether it is time to make a call, you made me lose a three-pointer!"


    Since his leg healed, Pei Zijin has liked playing basketball. Maybe he wants to make up for all the grievances suffered by his legs in the previous years. Now the game is not playing very much. Every day, he asks his classmates to play a few games at school. On the one hand, It¡¯s not long before her legs, it¡¯s time to enjoy the thrill of each movement of her legs, on the other hand, to adapt to the regained legs as soon as possible, and now she has almost adapted to it, whether it is She can''t be troubled by walking, running or more intense exercise.


    It¡¯s just that Mu Qiu hasn¡¯t seen her since he cured her legs. She didn¡¯t even attend the press conference held by Sun Moon Game Company. Of course, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t attend either. She said she wanted to let Mu next time. When Qiu saw her, she was the healthiest one, Mu Qiu felt like Ming Jinger in her heart, and didn''t force it.


    He didn''t talk about business directly, but cared about her for a while and asked, "How is the leg?"


    "Huh, okay, I''m almost used to it."


    "Will you see me next time I go to school?"


    "You said you would see me if you saw me? Then I''m very shameless?"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows and said fiercely, "See you?"


    "Well, well, see you there, but you want to play basketball with me."


    "Dare to mention conditions?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re fierce to me."


    Since Pei Zijin¡¯s legs have healed, she has become more and more skinny. The high coldness of the previous surface no longer exists. The originally suppressed Mong Sao seems to burst out with the restored legs. Her mouth is full of sorrows, and now she will still Hey, fortunately, M''s nature did not disappear. When Mu Qiu attacked her, she was honest in an instant. Although she was complaining, she still enjoyed her tone.


    Mu Qiuqiang resisted the irritating urge to punch to death, and said: "I have something to ask for your help. Didn''t you come up with a matching mechanism specifically to fix the plug-in recently? It seems that the plug-in can be automatically matched to the plug-in. ?"


    "Ang, it''s done. The group of people are too arrogant. They dare to open up in front of this lady. It''s like a big knife in front of Guan Gong. When I look back, I will rectify them, let them hurt each other, and then clean them up completely. Look at them still arrogant."


    "Well, it''s done. You can turn on this function now. It doesn''t take too long, just one hour. Then you can get me, Erke, Timo, and hair into the matching range."


    "Huh? Isn''t your brain watt?"


    "Um?"


    "Uh... I mean what do you want to do? Looking for abuse? I know that you are a humanoid self-propelled person, but after you go in, you face 96 people who are forced to go in. Besides, you still have three oil bottles with you. What is looking for abuse?"


    "Less BB, let you do it, just do it immediately, give you 1 minute, 1 minute can''t make your **** swollen, believe it or not."


    "Then you might as well hit me on the chest, maybe you can beat me from B to C."


    Across the screen, Mu Qiu seemed to see the expression of Pei Zijin''s eyes shining brightly. This is so special that Chen Duxiu did not show her, this guy is hopeless.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Zijin didn¡¯t let Mu Qiu wait too much. It was done in less than a minute. It was originally a program that was made, and just opened it directly. As a computer genius in his fancy, Mu Qiu gave her a gift before. There are not as many black technology mobile phones as his own, but it is far from what the current technology can compare. Pei Zijin was excited to play for several days at the time, and since then he has never carried a computer with him, but changed it to one. Holding that phone.


    The built-in remediation plug-in program was stored in her mobile phone. After opening it, she sent an "OK" message to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu put down the phone and said to Er Ke and the others: "Play the game again, I will pull you guys."


    Although the three women were puzzled, they still executed Mu Qiu''s order first, and then asked while playing the game: "Why do you want to play the game again?"


    Mu Qiu said with a faint smile: "Take you to the fairy world."


    "what?"


    The three women looked dumbfounded and unclear.


    "Why do I have a bad feeling."


    "Meow meow meow? What are you talking about? Do you mean to take us to heaven?"


    "My right eyelid jumped three times, and my heart suddenly panicked."


    Soon, Mu Qiu pulled them to form a team, and then started the game. After a minute of waiting, the plane flew, passing through the center of the map from north to south, passing through several large resource points, and after a while, he could jump to the airport, but this Tsing Muqiu didn''t want to jump to the airport, and when he was about to arrive at City R, he said, "Jump."


    The enemy has 30 seconds to reach the immortal realm, and the whole army will attack!


    To Timothy and the others, this is indeed the fairy world. It is perilous and frightening at every step. Mu Qiu concluded that they will die soon, but this is a live broadcast after all. Now that he is here, you might as well give them something. The effect of the program, directly to the fairy world ZX, is more exciting than matching ZX, but Chen Yifa and the others still don''t know what they are about to face, one by one, they are still looking forward to being led by Mu Qiu.


    However, they won¡¯t be happy in the next second, because just two seconds after they opened their umbrellas, when they were about to fly to the top of a building, Chen Yifa fell like a sparrow shot down by a slingshot and looked at himself. Chen Yifa looked dazed by the twitching character lying on the ground.


    Er Ke and Timo also quickly followed in her footsteps. The three looked at each other with three faces dumbfounded, while Mu Qiu decisively disconnected the network when she saw Chen Yifa was beaten down, and saw the network appear on the screen. After the prompt of the problem occurred, he connected the network again, and his character fell directly on the ground.


    This is a small bug. He knows that Pei Zijin doesn¡¯t know, otherwise it would have been fixed by Pei Zijin. It¡¯s not serious anyway, and Mu Qiu didn¡¯t bother to care about it. This time it was used to avoid being shot down by the gods in the sky. The effect good. ,, ..

 Chapter 379： Are you hanging out or he is hanging out!

    "Fuck? What''s the matter?"


    "Fake it, brother! I died before I landed?"


    "It''s invincible in a good parachuting state!"


    Just opened the umbrella and was shot to death before landing. This is undoubtedly very unfriendly to Er Ke, Timo and Chen Yifa. The game experience is poor. It is the first time they have encountered the game after playing the game for so long. In this situation, I feel a little mad at the moment, and I am very confused when I am mad. What is going on?


    Not only are they dumbfounded, but the friends who watch the live broadcast are also dumbfounded. Among them, there are some great gods who have played for hundreds of hours, but few have encountered such a situation.


    Mu Qiu said at this time: "Except for the four of us, the other 96 in this game are all forced. It may not be a good thing for you to die early. It will save you a while."


    "WTF?"


    "96 hanging out???"


    "That''s what you mean by Immortal Realm?"


    Mu Qiu said innocently: "There are gods everywhere, what is the immortal world?"


    "..."


    For a while, the three goddesses of Allure TV and all the water friends were speechless.


    Mu Qiu said: "The plug-in has to be rectified, and you can''t let them be too rampant. Pei Zijin has already made a function to rectify the plug-in. After it is turned on, the system will automatically judge all plug-in and non-plug-in players. Then the plug-in can only match. Go to the plug-in. This feature will probably be officially launched in a few days. I just asked her to open it in advance to test the effect. It seems to be good now. We will be forced to hang before it reaches the ground."


    "..."


    Hearing that, Chen Yifa and the others are even more speechless. Although it is very exciting to think about meeting more than 90 plug-ins, you can''t use us as a sharpening stone! Mengxin said that the game experience is extremely poor!


    Compared to their extremely complicated hearts, the water friends are very happy.


    "It''s finally time to rectify the plug-in."


    "The mentality of being abused by plug-ins these days is going to collapse, so we should get rid of them quickly."


    "Yes, every time I managed to kill the finals, I saw that I was about to eat chicken, but I was killed by bullets flying from nowhere. I saw the death replay and realized that it was a plug-in. I really wanted to hit the keyboard."


    "Hurry up and treat these grandchildren, otherwise the game will be cold!"


    "It''s impossible to get cold. Chicken eating is so hot now that it has gone abroad, but the plug-in really affects the game experience. If you can manage it, it''s better to manage it earlier."


    "In other words, I am more worried about how God H will survive. Although God H is a humanoid self-propelled hanger, he can face 96 hangers...Although he didn''t fall into a box, he probably won''t live for 5 minutes, right?"


    In the realm of players, Mu Qiu is the **** in the eyes of players. It is a terrifying existence that can be plugged by his own strength, but that is limited to the realm of normal players. Even if Muqiu¡¯s pendant is passed, he will die in one round. To single-digit plug-ins, and plug-ins are not invincible. There are many other ZX-capable ones, so it is common for Muqiu to eat chicken in a normal game.


    But facing a total of 96 penalties, even if he is a God of H, it is impossible to win!


    Otherwise, what has become of God H? Existence that is even more dangerous than stubborn? The **** of hanging force? Forcing God?


    If that''s the case, should we end up with the number of the gods, or the number of the gods...


    Well, this is a problem.


    However, Mu Qiu did not consider this issue. At this time, he was motionless in a house, with an eight-fold SKS on his back, holding an AKM with a compensator, a few bullets, and a second-level set. This is what he searched. After the achievements of the three houses, the luck against the sky is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, but in the face of unreasonable threats, no matter how good the equipment is, it is useless, so Mu Qiu''s game was not radical, even in the game. After searching these things, I didn''t search other houses.


    There were a lot of people who just jumped to City R. Mu Qiugou listened to the constant firefighting outside the room and the killing information constantly refreshing the screen, and silently contacted Liuli in his mind: "Liuli, find out this game. Are the other players¡¯ IP addresses in there?"


    Liuli: "Simple, do you want me to send the IP addresses of these people to the host?"


    "Don''t use it, wait for the game to finish in a while, then send me the IP in the capital area directly."


    "Good master."


    Mu Qiu''s luck was extremely good. Even if there are many gods who can see through the wall among the crowd, he has not been found, quietly lying in the corner of the room. At this time, the first big poison circle began to shrink, and Mu Qiu glanced at the remaining number¡ª45 people.


    When the first circle began to shrink, there were only less than half of the people left. This can only be said to be rare, but rare does not mean it is unscientific. The number of people is declining so fast, on the one hand because it is four rows. Mode, everyone is a group action. Once the two sides have a firefight, there are definitely not a few dead people. On the other hand, there are too many people to kill. It is not too simple to kill people. It is almost impossible to release after seeing the other party. The other party left, so the number of people dropped quickly.


    Mu Qiu calculated the time, and was about to get up and go out for a lap when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The person who appeared suddenly didn''t seem to expect that there would be someone in the room. Just as he was about to shoot, he was suddenly taken by Mu Qiu, from appearing to being packed in one go, as if Mu Qiu knew he would appear suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. Mu Qiu did not rush to lick the box, but stood there and was silent for a while, and then faintly let out a sigh of relief: "Scare me."


    The barrage in the live broadcast room boiled instantly.


    "233333 laugh and cry."


    "It looks like a stable horse, but it''s really panic."


    "Hanging: Who am I? Where am I? What happened?"


    "Hangbo: Is he or I am ashamed in the end!"


    "It''s a real hammer! Automatic shots don''t have to be washed!"


    Chen Yifa: "Wow, brother, do you want to be so scary."


    Erke: "I haven''t seen anyone, you will kill him in the next second?"


    Timo: "Are you going to hang on or other people?"


    Mu Qiu ignored the group of live treasures and started licking the box as quickly as possible. It''s worthy of being a hanging force. This teleportation is at least a low-level celestial being. There should not be a few people killed. The thieves are fat. Except for the third-level head that was blown by Muqiu, everything else was destroyed by Muqiu. After picking it up, the SKS was fully equipped in a short while, and the rifle was replaced with his favorite M41, which was also fully equipped.


    Seeing that the poison circle is coming, this guy should be about to use teleport to run away, but teleport can''t be as far as the instant. He can only move one time and another, and then it is very unlucky. Mu Qiu''s first dead soul shot in this round.


    After licking the box, Mu Qiu left the house and looked around vigilantly. After confirming that there was no one around, she started to run a circle while looking for a car. Seeing that the poison ring was about to retract, suddenly, a person appeared next to him. ¡­¡­¡¢¡¢..

 Chapter 380： Fairy everywhere

    "Fuck! Someone is catching up!"


    "Nima, do you want to be so fast?"


    "This must also be a threat!"


    "No, why didn''t he shoot?"


    "This guy rushed out from behind God H just now, and it was clearly directed at God H, why didn''t you shoot?"


    "Fuck! He ran to God H! Still didn''t shoot!"


    "God H didn''t shoot either, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that I just saw the news of God H killing people. Somehow I knew that this was God H. Did you come to show your courtesy?"


    "Oh, **** it, the talented person upstairs makes sense to guess the real chicken."


    A person suddenly ran up from behind, and Mu Qiu was also taken aback. However, when he was about to shoot, he found that the person came running empty-handed. Although he was carrying two guns on his back, it was a little bit shocked. He didn''t mean to attack, and Mu Qiu didn''t shoot either, wanting to see what this guy wanted to do.


    Then the first sentence that the other party said made Mu Qiulei serious.


    "Brother Dei, can''t you buy it?"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    The water friends who were watching the live broadcast were stunned for a while, and they started to scan the barrage like crazy. In the stunnedness of Er Ke, Chen Yifa, and Timo, the screen became full of "233" and "in a short while. 666".


    "No." Mu Qiu replied helplessly. The poison ring was already close to him, and a car appeared in front of him. Without a word, Mu Qiu got in the car and drove towards the safe area.


    He is still a little away from the safety zone, and he has no time to pay attention to the funny jokes. He drove and ran, but he didn¡¯t want the jokes to catch up, and he was running on his legs, but his speed was not much better. Autumn''s car was slow, even worse.


    At this time, the other party said again: "Brother dei, can you buy it?"


    Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and the audience watching the live broadcast couldn''t avoid "233" for a while, and Timo and the others couldn''t help laughing without a lady.


    Mu Qiu sighed and said, "I really don''t buy it."


    "Don''t, brother Dei, think about it?" The man said while chasing Mu Qiu''s car: "See if I am hung up, Scud, with my hug, chasing people and running in circles is like playing. Yes, I ran from the south of the map to the north of the map in minutes, and it was more than ten streets to ditch your little broken car. I couldn''t even hit you with a bullet when I ran. Are you good? Look, I''ll show you Again."


    After he finished speaking, the speed suddenly increased again, and it surpassed Mu Qiu''s car in an instant. It ran to the edge of a big tree on the hillside in the distance before turning back. The speed was so fast that it almost seemed to be teleporting. It''s not that Muqiu''s computer is configured properly, and the audience will think that the picture they see has dropped frames.


    After returning, the man said triumphantly: "How about brother dei, are you scared? I tell you, I bought my pegs, eating chicken is not a dream, everyone has to follow your **** and eat dirt, it''s very Is it comfortable?"


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched again, and he switched from the driving position to the co-pilot position. At the same time, he opened the mirror and shot in one go. While the car was still driving, several bullets were fired, and all of them were accurately hit on the guy who was driving. I watched Mu Qiu driving before I was forced to hang, and then I was too confident about my own hang. Suddenly he was caught off guard by Mu Qiu and fell directly to the ground and turned into a box. At this time, Mu Qiu had already switched back to the driving position. Continue to go towards the safe area.


    After his death, the man looked at the **** of the far away car and shouted: "Fuck! You are also hanging up!"


    The friends in the live broadcast room were also shocked by Mu Qiu''s operation.


    "Fuck, this wave of operations is a real show."


    "Brother Sao?"


    "Ma, I''ve played this operation too, but I have never hit anyone."


    "The sight trembles very badly when aiming in the car. The man ran so fast just now. God H can actually kill him directly. It''s so **** slapped."


    "H God: Oh, my self-propelled hanger is not worthy of a name."


    "Do you think H God can eat chicken in this game?"


    "It''s exciting to get out of the siege in 96 gangs and then eat chicken, thinking about it!"


    "H, come on, God!"


    Except for the Scud that he encountered just now, Mu Qiu didn''t encounter any pressure on the road, and rushed to the safe area calmly all the way. At this time, the number of people was only 30, and it was still declining from time to time. Mu Qiu parked the car and hid directly in a room. He planned to wait for a quick shrinking circle and then passed, but he didn''t want to go there for a while. A square box fell from the sky and fell straight away. He arrived at the window in front of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    All water friends: "..."


    It''s sour and cool, whoever tries it, who knows.


    I have to say that Mu Qiu''s luck is indeed good, but in this immortal world, he never thought about picking up the airdrop. The danger is too great, but since he was hit by the airdrop, he had to pick it up if he didn''t. He stepped out of the wall and hid behind the airdrop box, but he was dumbfounded for the next second.


    Because the airdrop box that just fell for less than three seconds was empty!


    Mu Qiu directly burst out a swear word: "Fuck."


    The barrage in the live broadcast room exploded instantly.


    "Fuck, the legendary fetching from the air?"


    "66666! Taking an airdrop from the air is the most showy!"


    "I have also encountered this. It was obviously the first one to pick up the airdrop directly by the airdrop, but there was not even a bullet in it, so fucking!"


    "Fuck! H God, look at it! Another one!"


    Timo, who glanced at the barrage, was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked at the screen, he said in shock: "Mu Qiu! Look at it!"


    Mu Qiu looked up when he heard the words, and then the corners of his mouth twitched...Above, another square airdrop box was slowly falling down!


    This luck is no one.


    But this time Mu Qiu didn¡¯t even have the desire to pick it up. Since there was a force to beg for things from the air, picking up airdrops was really dangerous without any benefit. He was about to drive away and head to the safety zone. It was discovered that the airdrop box that had fallen vertically had unexpectedly changed its direction, just like a kite being carried away by a gust of wind, and drifted straight in the other direction.


    Mu Qiu laughed angrily, and then drove away decisively.


    "Fuck! The legendary airdrop!"


    "6666!"


    "Nima, the gods are fighting. This is."


    "There are a lot of people who have seen it in such a while, and it is indeed an immortal world."


    "H god: rbqrbq, slipped away."


    I have to say that Mu Qiu''s luck is really good. He was not spotted by the enemy all the way to the safe zone, but when she was shrunk to the third circle, there were only less than ten people left, but the safe zone The scope is still very large. Can beat the siege from dozens of gangsters, the remaining people are either as lucky as Mu Qiu, or they are at the level of Daluo Jinxian in gangbang. In order not to be ashamed at the last moment, Mu Qiu also fought for ten. Dichotomous spirit. ,, ..

 Chapter 381： The legendary stealth hanging

    Passerby used the AKM automatic rifle to kill the finger fries! -8left!


    Butterfly Shrimp used the M416 automatic rifle to kill the passerby! -7left!


    Butterfly Shrimp used the M416 automatic rifle to kill the butter cake! -6left!


    Passer-by C used the UMP9 submachine gun to kill the butterfly shrimp! -5left!


    Passer-by C killed the squid ring with the UMP9 submachine gun! -4left!


    Until now, the poison ring had shrunk to a close distance within sight. Mu Qiu silently squatted behind a big tree, still wearing a geely suit that was pulled down from a gangster who was beaten to death, except for his hands. With the exception of a full M416 equipped with a silencer, the pan, sniper rifle, and small pistol were all lost, and even the backpack was lost. There were only 40 bullets in the gun.


    At this moment, with the help of Geely Clothes, almost his whole person was covered in the grass. In addition, this piece of grass was extremely lush. As long as Mu Qiu didn''t stand up on his own or was beaten to death by others, he was blown to death with a grenade. , Then even if someone passes by him, you may not be able to find him.


    In fact, from the time when the circle was closed to the present, three people have passed by Mu Qiu one after another, but none of them found him in a daze.


    When Mu Qiu is counted and there are four people left, Mu Qiu is lying motionless in the grass like a pile of weeds, but for the remaining three of the enemy, he has insight into the location of two of them, and they have escaped from each other. Hanging and Flying Hanging, one of them was hidden under the tree directly opposite Mu Qiu... Yes, it was under the tree, and he ran down.


    The other one was flying in the sky just now, but I can''t see it now. Xu felt that victory was right in front of his eyes. It was too arrogant to fly in the sky, and there was a risk of being beaten down. Now 80% is squatting on a big tree.


    As for the third person...


    Da da da.


    The sound of rustling footsteps made Mu Qiu subconsciously adjust the viewing angle, and then he found a man in the same grass and auspicious clothes approaching him. Like Mu Qiu, he removed all the equipment from his body, leaving only one. With the gun, he quickly got down when he came to Mu Qiu''s side, and then adopted the same tactics as Mu Qiu... Gou.


    But the dramatic thing is that the distance between him and Mu Qiu at this time is almost close to his body, both of them are lying in the grass. After he got down, Mu Qiu couldn''t see him anymore, if he didn''t look at him and find out. If so, it would be difficult for Mu Qiu to find that this pile of grass was actually alone, and the other party must have not noticed Mu Qiu, and was lying there motionless now.


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    Timothy Ke Chen Yifa: "..."


    All water friends: "..."


    An enemy was lying beside him in such a carefree manner, and he did not see himself from beginning to end, which made Mu Qiu really speechless, while others felt very happy. After a brief silence, water friends broke out in the live broadcast room. Silent laugh.


    "Nima, I''m so laughing."


    "I''m so close, I didn''t see it."


    "E-sports does not require vision!"


    "The blind can''t wash it!"


    "23333, laugh and cry, God H quickly shot him to death."


    "Don''t, it''s exposed when the shot is fired. Anyway, the other party doesn''t know that there is a H **** beside him, so it''s not anxious to look at the situation again."


    "Nima, I''m so happy, I laughed so much that my stomach hurts..."


    Mu Qiu''s gaze froze for a few seconds on the enemy next to him, and then he decided not to kill him first. Anyway, he probably knew the location of the other two people, but he didn''t know this...


    biu!


    Just as he was thinking, there was a very close shot, and it was a shot with a silencer. It turned out that the old Gou around him forced the shot.


    Sneak feet Yu Jie killed passer-by C with an M416 automatic rifle! -3left!


    As soon as the kill prompt came out, Mu Qiu''s voice came from Biubiubiu again.


    Sneak feet Yu Jie used M416 automatic rifle to kill passers-by! -2left!


    The gunfire stopped, and Mu Qiu looked at the guy next to him with a speechless expression... He just lay on the ground and hid behind the tree. According to common sense, whether he was lying on the ground and being blocked by the grass, or hiding behind the tree. The tree blocked the trajectory, and his bullets shouldn¡¯t be able to hit the enemy, but he hit it, and he did a double kill very awkwardly... Just feel happy.


    Nima, worthy of being an immortal world, a strong player has a strong midfielder, and a mountain is as high as a mountain.


    At this moment, he heard a strange man''s voice in his ear: "Damn, where else is there?"


    It turned out that the opponent opened all the wheats, but Mu Qiu naturally heard the opponent''s voice without turning off the wheat.


    Perhaps the person felt that the last one could be fearless, so he just stood up and looked around the tree. Mu Qiu took advantage of his footsteps and moved quietly back a little bit, but did not attract the other party''s attention, because The other party was always observing the surroundings, and he didn''t expect Mu Qiu to hide beside him.


    The man searched for two laps but couldn''t find anyone, and muttered, "Meow, is it the legendary stealth hanger?"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    "233333, I can''t wash my invisibility."


    "E-sports does not need eyesight! Say it again! E-sports does not need eyesight!"


    "Laughing to death, the first time I saw such a happy picture."


    "This is a great Luo Jinxian, but it is a pity that Da Luo Jinxian has to kneel when encountering God H."


    Seeing that this product was still spinning around like a brow fly, Mu Qiu no longer hid, opened the sight and shot the shot in one go, directly taking away the opponent''s life.


    Good luck, eat chicken tonight!


    More barrage broke out in the live broadcast room, Timo Erke Chen Yifa and the three of the presents in the live broadcast room were all rubbing the screen. There were expensive and cheap ones, and there were a lot of them. It seemed that the little anchor was envious, jealous and hated. Qiu enjoyed the "666" of the three girls in the live broadcast room, and then left the sentence "next appointment" and slipped away.


    After going offline, he asked Liuli to send over the IP addresses of the other players in the game just now. 16 of them were in the capital. Mu Qiu sent their IP addresses to Wang Teng, leaving a message: open players.


    Needless to say, the other Wang Teng knew what to do. A game is good because of its creativity and production, but this is only the early stage. In order to make players completely bound by the game, in addition to the exquisite production, it also needs the perfect operation of the game manufacturer. The plug-in is undoubtedly A huge blow to a game, if the group is allowed to continue to develop, then PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds will suffer sooner or later, so it is time to rectify the wave.


    So Feifei and the others were also tired from playing at this time, and they played games one after another. So Feifei stretched out, then hung herself on Mu Qiu, and said coquettishly: "Husband, take me to the bath."


    Mu Qiu hooked her nose fondly and said, "Okay."


    After speaking, he hugged her and walked to the bathroom. After two steps, he turned around and said, "Do you want to be together?"


    Lan Ling and Ji Yanran leaned over with a smile, while Mengmeng had many worries, and finally said in a strange tone, "I will go back to the room to wash", and then left with Xiaobai in his arms. ,, ..

 Chapter 382： CEO of Xingxing Group

    This weekend, Riyue Game Company officially opened the plug-in rectification function. On the one hand, it opened a new matching mode. The SLR is judged by the system as a player who is on the hook. After starting the game, only players who are also plug-in can be matched. The open-hanging players are forcing people to complain. What''s more, once the plug-in players are matched, the staff of Sun Moon Game Company will monitor the game throughout the game. As long as it is determined that someone is suspected of opening the game, it will Immediately locate the other party''s IP address, and then what is waiting for the player is the greeting from the network supervision department.


    The matter of opening up is said to be big or small, but if it is regarded as a top priority by a big company like Riyue Games, then the network supervision department will have to pay attention to it. Therefore, it will happen in just a few days. Developers with more than three digits were arrested. These people made small mistakes. After all, they were plug-ins bought with money. They were detained for a few days and released after education fines. The most painful thing is those who make and sell plug-ins. People, they are the source of sin.


    These people were caught, ranging from huge fines to severe imprisonment. It is estimated that they will not be released in a short period of time.


    After the rectification of the plug-in storm, the entire online game circle is calm. Not only PUBG, but also other plug-ins of games are like dry wood burned out by wildfire, and there is no ashes left, although it will definitely be there in the future. It came out, but now I definitely dare not touch the mold.


    After this incident, Riyue Game Company released more exciting news for players. They announced with a high profile that the new game "Sky City and Girls 3" will be officially launched next Wednesday, and the original "Sky City and Girls" original And the second generation will also be transferred to the full responsibility of Riyue Game Company.


    The bankrupt Xingxing Game Company no longer exists. As the producer of this game, Fusora Aoi was only stolen from the intellectual property rights. Now the law has given him justice, and "Sky Castle and Girls" has naturally returned. In his hands, in order to repay Mu Qiu¡¯s kindness, he not only officially entered Riyue Game Company and started working, but also handed over all of the game to Riyue Game Company. As for himself... he was surprised that Pei Zijin was playing the game. With his talent in production, he is willing to be Pei Zijin''s assistant, and now he is developing new games every day.


    The capital of Bangzi Country, the headquarters of Xingxing Group, the top floor of the president''s office.


    Ma Xingxing was sitting on the leather sofa, his forehead frowned with one hand, but his well-maintained face in his fifties was full of sadness. If you look closely, you can still see bloodshot eyes.


    As the president of the Xingxing Group, his wealth is not enough to describe him. Looking at the whole world, large companies with a market value higher than the Xingxing Group can count with both hands, and his personal total assets can be ranked in the top ten in the world. The number of companies involved in the subsidiary Xingxing Group is so vast that ordinary people can hardly imagine.


    But these days he hasn''t even slept a good night''s sleep.


    The relationship between Xingxing Group and Riyue Group is very bad, but this is not because Ma Xingxing himself and Jun Riyue have too much hatred, but simply because of commercial conflicts of interest. Before Sunyue Group was established, Xingxing Group was already a top 500 company in the world. Ma Xingxing saw the potential of Sunyue Group and wanted to acquire it at first, but because Jun Riyue was too beautiful, he was ill-intentioned. Later, Seen through by Jun Riyue, he not only strongly rejected Ma Xingxing''s terms of acquisition, but also made people beat him.


    Although Ma Xingxing felt that he could not live his life, he would not hate Jun Riyue because of it. He had been targeting the Sunyue Group overtly or secretly, all for the purpose of conquering Jun Riyue. After all, such a beautiful woman did not. A man can resist her charm, and he does not allow any man other than himself to intervene in Jun Riyue, so the hijacking incident occurred at the beginning.


    On the surface, he seems to be targeting Jun Riyue and Sunyue Group, but his original intention is to get rid of Muqiu, because the relationship between Muqiu and Jun Riyue is so special that the world¡¯s top circles say it is not big. There are not a few people who know the relationship between Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue, but there are not many who want to be crooked. After all, a son and a little mother, although there is not much difference in age, they don¡¯t want to be crooked, right?


    But Ma Xingxing didn¡¯t think so. Maybe it was the fascinating thoughts of the people of Bangzi that made him feel that the relationship between these two people is unusual, so Mu Qiu is what he thinks must be eliminated, otherwise it will become his first pursuit of Jun Riyue. One hindrance.


    Although the hijacking plan failed, he still didn''t put Mu Qiu in his eyes. He just wanted to find a chance to do it next time, but didn''t want to be stabbed by a man who didn''t even look at him this time. A stab... the stab was more than ruthless, it just tore off one of his arms.


    Xingxing Game Company is a key development enterprise of Xingxing Group. It is also a listed company. It can bring a lot of benefits to the general group every year. Now the entire company has declared bankruptcy, and even the general group¡¯s interests have suffered huge losses. The momentary limit fell to the second, this loss Ma Xingxing could also bear. What he couldn''t understand was the huge benefits that Riyue Group gained from it.


    Because she short-selling Xingxing Game Company, she sold all the borrowed stocks at a high price before Xingxing Game Company went bankrupt. Later, when the stock price of Xingxing Game Company fell to the worst, she returned the shares borrowed from the contract. ...It was because of this move that Xingxing Game Company went bankrupt, and Riyue Group made a lot of money, not to mention, at least tens of billions.


    Rao is based on the background of the Xingxing Group, and such a huge loss all at once made him feel a little breathless.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Ma Xingxing''s beautiful secretary walked in. Men like to work as secretaries when they have problems, and secretaries when they are fine, but such a beautiful secretary with **** and fat buttocks can''t attract the slightest interest of Ma Xingxing at this time, because she throws out bad news when she opens her mouth.


    "Mr. Ma, the group''s share price has fallen by 1% today..."


    "...That **** kid." Ma Xingxing''s grievances were all concentrated on Mu Qiu. He took a deep breath and ordered: "The Xingxing Film and Television Company, the two films that are expected to be released early next year, will all revise their release dates. Only in this way can some of the losses caused by the bankruptcy of Xingxing Game Company be recovered slightly."


    "Yes." The secretary nodded, and then he was about to step back.


    Ma Xingxing said at this time: "Wait, what does Sunyue Group mean at the World Charity Conference at the beginning of next year?"


    The secretary said: "We have got the exact news, Jun Riyue will attend in person on the same day."


    "Very good." Ma Xingxing grinned a dangerous arc: "In response to the organizer, Xingxing will also be there in person."


    "Yes.",,..

 Chapter 383： Sanzhonghao

    PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale continued to be popular, and the remediation work of the plug-in went smoothly. Mu Qiu''s life was restored to peace again. At noon that day, he rarely returned to school, and the Lamborghini poison that pulled the wind has become his The iconic car will arouse a large number of students'' onlookers and sighs every time they shuttle around the campus.


    The boys are envious and jealous.


    The girls braved the stars one by one, wishing to post them upside down.


    Although Mu Qiu is still a freshman who has been enrolled for less than half a year, he has become a man in the school before he enrolled. Although he spends very little time in the school after enrolling, he has done more than one thing. Shocked, to this day, almost no one in Qinghua University can find anyone who doesn''t know Mu Qiu, let alone those students, even the teachers, professors, and even the principal must be respectful when they meet Mu Qiu.


    The bursting Lamborghini poison was slowly driven by Mu Qiu to the sports square. This square is very large with many sports facilities, basketball courts, football courts and other courts. In addition to being a learning venue for sports students, it is also an ordinary student. They are used to squander the youthful atmosphere.


    At this time, the students got enough rest after eating. Many people came to play. The basketball court was full. There were some sports students who played basketball well, and boys in good health conditions. Slam dunks can already be done, and on the basketball court, the two most handsome moves are undoubtedly dunks and three-pointers. Every time they score a goal with their most handsome posture, they can provoke screams and cheers. Voice.


    There are basketball players inside, and there are naturally onlookers outside. They serve as melon-eating crowds. Most of them are girls. Most of them are the little girls of a male student who come to cheer the other side.


    Among the many venues surrounded by girls, there is almost all boys on the outside of the venue. The reason is simple, because in the venue they are watching, all the girls playing basketball inside are actually girls!


    The ten young and beautiful girls are wearing red and white basketball uniforms, shorts and sneakers. Some tie their hair into a ponytail, some tie their hair up, and they are all sweating to their heart''s content. Their youthful faces are overflowing. With a cheerful atmosphere, one of the girls is very eye-catching, it is Pei Zijin.


    Pei Zijin can rely on her face to compete for the title of the most beautiful **** in her sophomore year and tenderly. Now she has recovered her legs better than before. Her recovery caused a temporary shock among the students in the school, and many people were shocked by her. Most of the people are happy for her. Now it is a pleasure for many male students to see Pei Zijin move his legs as much as possible on the court.


    Nothing else, just good-looking... Pei Zijin, who has always been in a wheelchair, has a pair of perfect legs that ordinary girls can¡¯t match. Although it¡¯s not the kind of long legs that are more than one meter long, it is fat and thin. The delicate skin and the curves of the flowing water all have the charm that makes the teenagers in this group of school unable to extricate themselves.


    It''s a pity, what a charming legs, only one man has touched him in this life.


    The only man who has felt the charm of these thighs is sitting in the car and watching the stadium quietly. His mouth is smiling, and his eyes are fixed on Pei Zijin''s body. From her movements, expressions, voices, etc., he is all I can truly feel the joy from the heart of Pei Zijin. He cures Pei Zijin not by relying on the system, but simply injecting the power of chaos in his body into Pei Zijin''s legs.


    The power of chaos made Mu Qiu¡¯s body invaded and tough. It is self-reinforcing at all times. It contains extremely powerful healing power. After it is injected into Pei Zijin¡¯s legs, it will not only allow Pei Zijin¡¯s The recovery of her legs also strengthened her physique, which was just a matter of effort for Mu Qiu.


    However, one of his casual actions completely liberated the girl''s somewhat closed heart, which was also a good thing for Mu Qiu. He was in a good mood when he looked at Pei Zijin''s joyful smiling face.


    He picked up two bottles of Coke in the car and was about to pass, only to find a group of people broke into the basketball court at this moment.


    There are ten people in this group, all of them are men. They are ordinary and not particularly tall, but they exude a heavy aura that is indescribable to ordinary people. As they approached, the crowd onlookers who were still talking about which of the ten girls had the best body unexpectedly quieted down. After seeing the appearance of the ten people, someone exclaimed: "It''s a triple Hao!"


    "San Zhonghao? Why did he come?"


    "I don''t know, I took so many people at once."


    "San Zhonghao will come here to play at noon every day. He is late today, he shouldn''t be able to find a place."


    "Then they are here..."


    "Damn, isn''t it about grabbing a spot?"


    "Surely, did you still hold the ball without seeing one of them."


    "It''s too shameless. It must be because they are all girls. I think they are so bully, so I ran to bully people."


    "Although San Zhonghao is a transfer student and only enrolled for a month, he is still a ruthless character. I heard that some time ago, he beat up the famous second-generation Hua Shao in our school."


    "I heard that afterwards, Hua Shao found fifty people to besiege San Zhonghao, and was overturned by all of them by San Zhonghao."


    "What fifty people are obviously a hundred people."


    "I heard that there are three hundred people?"


    The chattering voices came and went one after another, but they did not arouse San Zhonghao''s dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he enjoyed the feeling of being feared. He walked in front of the crowd and entered the court with the nine people behind him. It happened that Pei Zijin''s ball hit the basket and bounced back. The girls just wanted to turn around to grab the ball, and they found this group of people who had come in suddenly. .


    The rebounding basketball drew an arc in the air, and it was about to hit San Zhonghao in the face.


    The girls exclaimed: "Ah! Be careful!"


    However, San Zhonghao did not avoid it, and threw his backhand on the ball.


    Just listening to the "bang" sound, under the shocking gaze of countless people, the flying basketball was hit by his backhand and exploded, and the exploded basketball was all discouraged and fell to the ground in a broken state.


    A girl called: "Ah! My ball!"


    She ran quickly, took the broken basketball in her hand, and said in frustration: "I just bought it. It''s expensive... Well, but luckily it didn''t hit anyone."


    Although my heart is very depressed, the kind girl is the best if she doesn''t hit anyone.


    That''s how it is said, but people with a discerning eye can see some of the small details, Pei Zijin directly stood up and angrily said: "What do you mean? You can open it gently, so why do you have to blow the ball directly? It seems that you are very powerful. ?",,..

 Chapter 384： Im afraid Ill be hung up and beaten up

    Pei Zijin knew about this San Zhonghao, after all, despite Mu Qiu''s big pervert, this guy is also a celebrity who is in full swing in the school. Of course, almost all of them are notorious. This guy has a bad temper and seems to have a very unusual background. He always fights with others and breaks his arms and legs at every turn. The key is that there is no fart in the end.


    There are rumors that this product is the second generation of the son of a big group, Ge Fu, and some people say that this product is the child of a certain military area boss, anyway, it is right to not be offended anyway.


    Pei Zijin doesn¡¯t have any good feelings towards such people. What¡¯s happening right now is that it¡¯s their fault that they ran into the court without permission. They couldn¡¯t blame others if they were hit, but he even blasted their ball. Of course Pei Zijin felt very uncomfortable.


    "Pei Zijin? Huh." San Zhong Hao glanced at Pei Zijin as if to sneer, "I just blasted the ball on purpose, what can you do with me? Don''t think you are the chief game designer of Riyue Game Company. I can¡¯t take what you do, tell you, your identity is in my eyes, and it¡¯s not a fart."


    Although Pei Zijin is often envied by classmates and friends in school because of her identity, she has never actively mentioned this identity, but now she has been proposed by San Zhonghao, and it seems that Pei Zijin is based on her own identity. Being a bird like a bird made Pei Zijin feel even more uncomfortable.


    "Forget Zijin, it''s just a basketball, it''s okay." At first the girl who went to pick up the ball leaned to Pei Zijin''s side and whispered. Even so, the deep grievances in her tone are still obvious. After all, this basketball is really true. It''s not cheap, and it''s broken like this, no one can be indifferent.


    "I can''t just leave it alone, he is obviously looking for faults on purpose!" Pei Ziyan stared at San Zhonghao directly: "What? If you want to play basketball and can''t find a place, come and bully our group of girls? Why are you so shameless? ?"


    After being scolded and scolded sharply by a girl, or in front of so many people, San Zhonghao''s face was unavoidable. His face became gloomy and his tone became very cold: "What did you say?"


    A timid girl approached Pei Zijin and whispered: "Zijin, this San Zhonghao is terrible. Many powerful second-generation rich men in the school have been beaten by him. Although he has never heard of him beating girls, but... Don''t forget it?"


    Pei Zijin bit her red lips with her teeth and her chest was ups and downs with anger. She was not afraid of San Zhonghao, but she could still find her own boss to find a place. Although Mu Qiu was secretly the big boss of Riyue Game Company, she was also a student in the school anyway. It was her younger brother, and she felt that she could ask him for help based on her relationship with Mu Qiu.


    But the other girls can''t, they have nothing to do with Mu Qiu, and they don''t have any background. If they are really hated by San Zhonghao and then bullied, then Pei Zijin will feel very sad.


    San Zhonghao seemed to enjoy their weak appearance, and smiled: "Let''s do it, don''t say I bully you. This is a basketball court. Let''s play a game according to the rules. Whichever side is the first three goals How about winning?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd immediately caused an uproar.


    "Huh? Better than basketball?"


    "This is too shameless. A group of big men fight other girls?"


    "Girls'' physical strength is inherently inferior to that of boys, so why is he embarrassed to propose such a test?"


    "Pei Zijin and the others will not agree to it."


    "Who wants to suffer from this kind of frustration, this is too bullying, let''s find the school leader."


    "No, it''s useless. If the school leader can punish San Zhonghao, after he hit those official second-generation rich second-generation officials before, it would be impossible for him to have nothing to do now."


    "This is too much."


    The crowd yelled quietly, but it seemed that they were afraid of being noticed by San Zhonghao, and none of them dared to speak loudly.


    Pei Zijin was anxious, and the other girls felt dull.


    San Zhonghao said again: "Why? Don''t you dare? Oh, don''t say I bully you, you can go together with ten people, and I''m alone on my side, how about? Dare?"


    Pei Zijing was anxious and had to agree, even if he lost, it didn''t matter. They didn''t enjoy this kind of sullen air, but they didn''t want a voice to pass through the crowd at this time.


    "Dare, why don''t you dare? But it''s enough for us to have me here. You lose in the province for a while and say we bully you."


    When this familiar voice sounded, everyone on the scene looked to the rear in unison, and saw Mu Qiuzheng walking slowly toward this side with a casual smile, with a light smile on his face and a lazy look in his eyes. But with an air of arrogance, this is Mu Qiu''s powerful aura. When he approaches the crowd, the people in front of him will involuntarily retreat to the left and right, and finally give way to Mu Qiu directly. .


    "Thank you." Mu Qiu smiled and nodded at them.


    After a brief consternation, people suddenly boiled.


    "Male God!"


    "Mu Qiu! It''s Mu Qiu! I finally saw a living person!"


    "Male god, why do you have time to come to school today?"


    "Male god, take me to play games! I have been abused recently!"


    "Mu Qiu Muqiu, I love you! I want to give you a monkey!"


    "Mu Qiu, I have a good hand at making games, so you can hire me to work at Riyue Game Company!"


    The classmates roared and said everything. When Mu Qiu approached the basketball scene and faced San Zhonghao, the roaring stopped for a while, and then there was a bustling discussion.


    "By the way, what did Mu Qiu just say?"


    "He wants to give Pei Zijin a head start?"


    "Of course, Pei Zijin belongs to Muqiula''s recent month game company, and Muqiu also made chicken with her. The relationship between the two is definitely not normal."


    "There is a good show to watch now. The collision of the two great figures in the school is exciting to think about."


    "Will Mu Qiu deflate? He is my male god."


    "Mu Qiu is flat? Think too much about you! Even the principal has to be respectful when he sees Mu Qiu, and he is also related to the Riyue Group. Who dares to move him? That is the largest group in the world!"


    "But San Zhonghao doesn''t make sense at all in fighting people. Mu Qiu does have a very good background, but he may not be able to fight. What if he is beaten by San Zhonghao?"


    "Mu Qiu was beaten? Isn''t your brain watt? Forgot the time when Mu Qiu caught the robber on the plane? Forgot the thing that Mu Qiu overturned a pack of wolves during military training? Mu Qiu was in the concert of the goddess Qingcheng Did you forget the time when you helped the police catch all the criminals? You told me that such a **** person would be beaten?"


    "That Sanzhonghao is afraid that he will be hung up and beaten~",...

 Chapter 385： You win if you touch the ball

    Pei Zijin looked at Mu Qiu with joy on his face. When his voice sounded, the anger and frustration that had filled Pei Zijin''s heart all disappeared, replaced by a sense of security.


    The other girls were also very surprised, because they could see that Mu Qiu was on their side.


    San Zhong Hao looked up and down Mu Qiu with stern eyes, then suddenly sneered and said, "Are you Mu Qiu?"


    Mu Qiu sneered back: "Which ravine did you come out of? Don''t even know me?"


    With his current popularity, it doesn¡¯t really mean anything to say this, because even the people in the ravines know him, and San Zhonghao obviously knows him, but the first time I met him, I asked such a sentence just to He stunned the prestige on his lips, but didn''t want to be stunned by Mu Qiu.


    His face was a bit ugly, and the crowd onlookers were increasing. They are now holding back their smiles, and yelling at the crowd to make San Zhonghao get out, thinking that since there are so many people, San Zhonghao will definitely not be able to find him. Quickly curse a few words to have a mouth addiction.


    Hearing the verbal abuse that sounded from time to time, San Zhonghao''s expression became more and more ugly. A boy next to him shouted to the crowd: "What to shout? Can''t you please?"


    Another boy came to Mu Qiu and looked at him disdainfully and said: "Boy, I advise you to get out, otherwise you will not be able to afford the consequences."


    Mu Qiu was too lazy to be honest with this kind of miscellaneous fish, and directly replied, "Get out."


    "What are you looking for!" The anger value of the miscellaneous fish reached its peak, and the anger of the miscellaneous fish was used, and he punched Mu Qiu to the face.


    Then...then he flew out with a scream of "Ah" and flew for more than five meters before falling to the ground. After falling down, he rolled several times in a row. He looked very embarrassed and fell to the ground. Basu''s didn''t even know his consciousness, let alone stood up.


    "Little Tiger!"


    "Do you dare to do it?"


    "Fuck, kill him!"


    The people around San Zhonghao shouted and surrounded Mu Qiu. The girls exclaimed. They all just heard that Mu Qiu was good at fighting, but they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. So did Pei Zijin. Seeing that Mu Qiu was suddenly surrounded by so many people. Surrounded, it is inevitable to be a little worried.


    The classmates outside couldn''t stand it anymore, and became louder.


    "Fuck, too many people bully fewer people, right?"


    "Damn, I''ve seen him unhappy with San Zhonghao a long time ago. Even if he is arrogant in the ordinary days, he still dare to provoke my male **** today?"


    "There is a kind of go with me! Let him know that fans of our male gods are not easy to provoke!"


    "Can you San Zhonghao just be able to fight? I''m special, I''m fighting with you today!"


    When Mu Qiu first entered school, the girls would often commit idiots against him, but there are still more hostiles in the male group, because he is really excellent, and the excellent makes other boys feel that they are filthy, naturally. They will be hostile, but as Mu Qiu¡¯s reputation grows, their attitude towards Mu Qiu is gradually changing. The real opportunity for this group of boys to become Mu Qiu fans is Mu Qiu¡¯s two novels and those games. .


    It can be said that Mu Qiu is the person with the most fans in China today except for Mu Qingcheng. Although he is not a real star, his reputation is not weaker than that of any first-line star, especially his appeal is quite scary. He didn''t know before, but Now the attitude of the students around is clear.


    There are more and more onlookers outside, and Mu Qiu''s reputation can reach the level of a hundred responses. There are hundreds of classmates shouting to help Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu didn''t stop it either. The smile on his face became more and more obvious. He wanted to see how this San Zhonghao would act next. After returning to school recently, Mu Qiu hadn''t heard the rumors about this kid. It seemed quite pretty. It can be played, and the background does not seem simple.


    But no matter how much he can fight, can he really dare not do anything to so many people present?


    Of course he didn''t dare, not to mention whether he could fight before, if he really did it, then the matter would be serious, even if he didn''t dare to do it lightly.


    "All retreat." He snorted coldly, and then said to Mu Qiu: "I didn''t mean to bully the less. I just said that. Since it is a battle for the court, then it is calculated according to the rules of the basketball court. One-on-one, whoever advances three goals, the field belongs to whoever, how about it?"


    "Heh, are you still negotiating terms with me?" Mu Qiu sneered, then a few afterimages flashed out of her figure.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Several screams were superimposed on top of each other and sounded one after another. As everyone watched in shock, the other eight people around San Zhonghao almost all flew upside down, just like the previous miscellaneous fish, one of them was holding the ball. Yes, before kicking him out, Mu Qiu smoothly caught the ball, and when he returned to the spot, he also patted twice.


    The arrogant and arrogant fishes fell to the ground in an instant, and San Zhonghao¡¯s face was undoubtedly very unbearable, but he was shocked in his heart compared to the lack of face. People saw that Mu Qiu''s shot just now felt that the action was very fast, but San Zhonghao could see that it was not something that could be done with pure speed at all, it was more like a technique called "shenfa".


    "Are you from the ancient martial arts world?" He frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, but smiled and didn''t respond to him. Instead, she said: "Now you can do what you just said, but scoring three goals is too troublesome. Let''s just stand here and not move. I can touch it. Even if you win the ball."


    These words were extremely arrogant and made San Zhonghao''s face purple.


    Although the students on the side didn''t know who won in the end, at least Mu Qiu had already won most of the momentum, and he could still see the deflated appearance of San Zhonghao who was extremely arrogant recently, and it was undoubtedly very happy in his heart.


    "Don''t regret it." San Zhonghao said with a sullen face.


    Mu Qiu ignored him and said to the girls in Pei Zijin''s waiting room: "You go to one side and sit for a while, and I will play with you later."


    "okokokok."


    The girls avoided obediently, looking at Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes full of twinkling little stars, but after hesitating for a while, Pei Zijin went forward and said: "Be careful, this guy is fighting very hard, just in case. After a while he became so angry that he made small movements at you..."


    "I''ll break his leg, all right, you go."


    "Yeah." Pei Zijin nodded and left obediently. Just now Mu Qiu''s shot also surprised her and made her feel most worried.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, San Zhonghao''s originally purplish face became even more purple. He seemed to be on the verge of an explosion, suppressing his anger as he spoke: "Can we start?"


    Mu Qiu sneered, "Otherwise? Waiting for your mother to call you home for dinner?"


    "you wanna die!",,..

 Chapter 386： Sling

    The moment the voice fell, San Zhonghao was already moving. Originally, he was still about three meters away from Mu Qiu, but in the next moment he rushed to Mu Qiu''s side.


    The anger in his heart made him have the urge to punch Mu Qiu, but he also knew that Mu Qiu was not an ordinary person, and he would hit him if he didn''t know it. But now so many people are watching, if it really hits Mu. Qiu, Rao also had to worry about the consequences, so after rushing to Mu Qiu''s side, his hand copied towards the basketball.


    This process was very fast. When ordinary people reflected, he had already come by Mu Qiu''s side, and it was too late to react. And Mu Qiu''s current performance fell in the eyes of San Zhonghao and it was no different from an ordinary person. He stood in the original place. The ground was motionless, and his right hand was still holding a basketball.


    At this moment, basketball has become something in the bag in San Zhonghao''s eyes. When that happens, he will want to see how wonderful Mu Qiu''s expression will be when he is pretending to be forced to be fucked. As he thinks about it, the corners of his mouth can''t help but arouse. Smile.


    However, in the next second, the smile on San Zhonghao''s face gradually disappeared.


    His right hand copied the position where Mu Qiu originally caught the ball, but the basketball was not in his hand. He looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief, only to find that the basketball was spinning on Mu Qiu''s fingertips, and Mu Qiu was in the same position. She looked at him with a sneer at the sight of an idiot.


    San Zhonghao''s heart shook wildly. He just didn''t know when Mu Qiu dodged with the basketball. It was obvious that the basketball should be in his hand in the next instant, but why is Mu Qiu holding it now!


    This unscientific!


    San Zhonghao''s face was gloomy. Since he couldn''t understand what happened just now, he only thought that he was too careless and grabbed the wrong position. Seeing Mu Qiu looking at him with that kind of contempt, he couldn''t get angry. , The right hand into the palm shape again to copy to the basketball.


    Then¡­¡­


    History repeats itself again.


    When San Zhonghao''s position changed again, he still couldn''t feel the touch of basketball. When he turned his head to look at Mu Qiu, the basketball was still in his hands, and Mu Qiu hadn''t changed his position from beginning to end, and the basketball seemed to keep going. Turning around there, the whole picture looked as if only San Zhonghao was spinning around Mu Qiu.


    At this time, San Zhonghao had to become serious. If he said that he had made a mistake in the wrong direction, then he would understand this time. What the hell, this is clearly Mu Qiu''s devil!


    He not only reacted, but also avoided himself with extremely fast speed!


    This kid... who the **** is...


    San Zhonghao''s expression gradually became dignified, and the onlookers suddenly burst into loud cheers after a brief astonishment. Although they didn''t know the details of what happened just now, the overall view is that San Zhonghao failed to **** the ball from Mu Qiu twice in a row. Mu Qiu was still standing there and motionless at this time, while San Zhonghao was full. His face was as solemn as an enemy.


    The blind can see which side the advantage is on.


    Seeing San Zhonghao standing there motionless dignifiedly, Mu Qiu provocatively said, "Don''t dare to come?"


    "Who are you on earth!" San Zhonghao asked in a low voice through gritted teeth.


    Mu Qiu sneered: "If you don''t dare to come and get out, I don''t have the time to force you."


    "you wanna die!"


    If the sentence "You''re looking for death" just now was just an angry statement from San Zhonghao''s anger, then this sentence is that San Zhonghao really moved his murderous heart, because at the moment he spoke, Mu Qiu had already felt it. With a substantive murderous intent, ordinary people might be so frightened that their legs became soft under his aura, but for Mu Qiu, it was not as cool as a cool breeze.


    "drink!"


    An angry San Zhonghao punched the basketball. At this time, the basketball was spinning in front of Mu Qiu. With San Zhonghao''s power, he could definitely explode the basketball in an instant, and then his fist would strike Mu Qiu unabated. On his face, it will be a **** scene in the eyes of many people.


    After seeing this scene, many people had no time to speak out and let Mu Qiu avoid it, because San Zhonghao''s speed was too fast, but it was still faster. They didn''t even see what was happening, so they saw The body that San Zhonghao had rushed over suddenly leaned forward greatly, and at the same time Mu Qiu measured his body, San Zhonghao fell over from him.


    "boom!"


    His whole body was lying on the ground with a muffled sound, and Mu Qiu was still spinning the basketball easily at this time. He looked at San Zhonghao, who fell on the ground and eaten shit, and said with a smile: "You are not very stable in the next game. what."


    "You bastard!!!"


    In anger, San Zhonghao put all the restraints behind him, and at the same time he yelled out, a carp jumped up from the ground, and then a whip leg swept towards Mu Qiu''s waist.


    Mu Qiu let out a sneer, a flick of her toe, and lightning strikes the knee of the leg that San Zhonghao kicked over.


    "what!!!"


    San Zhonghao screamed, retracting his leg and retreating. When his right leg landed, he couldn''t stand up smoothly. The moment Mu Qiu hit his knee just now, he clearly heard a bone cracking sound, and it kept stimulating himself. The pain in the brain also made San Zhonghao understand that his knee had been kicked to pieces.


    But after all, he is also a practicing family. He didn''t faint in direct pain, and he could even stand on the ground, still looking at Mu Qiu with hatred, then gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "A heavy door-- open!"


    The moment the voice fell, Mu Qiu felt a slight change in his aura. It seemed that his whole strength had at least doubled...Of course, in Mu Qiu''s eyes it was still the same as a miscellaneous fish, because 0 No matter how much you multiply, it will still be 0. The reason why this kid can make such a big change is probably because of some kind of trick.


    San Zhonghao rushed towards Mu Qiu again. This time he punched Mu Qiu''s head. The speed was faster than before, and his strength was able to smash rocks. But Mu Qiu still faced him who rushed over. It was like running the law, lifting his toe and hitting his elbow like lightning.


    There was another "click", this time it was the elbow that broke.


    San Zhonghao let out a scream again, and almost sat down on the ground as he backed up, but he looked like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death. His eyes of dissatisfaction and resentment stared at Mu Qiu fiercely, and then he screamed again: "Two The door¡ªopen¡ªah¡ª!"


    Before he finished speaking, he flew out screaming. Mu Qiu raised his brows and looked at the location where San Zhonghao was just now. Everyone also looked at it blankly, not knowing when he rushed out from one side. A woman.


    Also kicked San Zhonghao away! ,, ..

 Chapter 387： The style of that foot

    "Ye Shiyun?" Mu Qiu looked at the girl with surprise, as if she didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear here.


    That¡¯s right, this girl is Ye Shiyun, and she is a student at the same school as Mu Qiu. When Mu Qiu and her first met her, she was in the team led by Mu Qiu. Later, Mu Qiu learned about her. They belonged to the Ye family in the ancient martial arts world, and they should be practicing Wing Chun.


    This girl is indifferent and indifferent. She is not good at words and does not like to socialize. At most, she has some intersection with the girls in the team led by Muqiu, and most of them are other girls going out to eat and go shopping. She is called Shang Ye Shiyun. For example, the last time she went to the World Game Exhibition, she was called by Sophie and the others.


    Although the two are both students in the school, Mu Qiu does not come often, and Ye Shiyun rarely comes out to walk around, so since the last World Game Show, Mu Qiu hasn''t seen her for a while. Goodbye. I thought it was such a scene.


    The hero saves the United States is a pretty good word, but the United States saves the hero...This is very embarrassing.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qiu couldn''t help but asked her in a low voice.


    Ye Shiyun said quietly: "The basketball court is a public place, why can''t I be here?"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    Good, I am speechless for someone.


    Only then did the people who eat melons reacted and let out waves of exclamation.


    "Is it Ye Shiyun?"


    "Really she, one of the top ten college flowers on the freshman''s school flower list!"


    "Why is she here? And she seems to be quite familiar with Mu Qiu?"


    "Isn''t Mu Qiu an instructor during the freshman military training? At that time, the girls that Mu Qiu led were the 20 or so girls with the highest quality in this year''s freshman year. Ye Shiyun was also on the team at the time. Isn''t it natural that she is familiar with Mu Qiu? "


    "Fuck! She''s also a member of the male god''s harem, right?"


    "This...it''s hard to say, but Ye Shiyun is famous for her indifferent temperament, and they rarely appear together, so it''s probably not a romantic relationship?"


    "Wow, then I have hope!"


    "The one in front stepped aside and let me wake him up with a pee!"


    "By the way, your key points are all wrong. Didn''t you see what Ye Shiyun did just now? She kicked San Zhonghao away!"


    "I saw it, that kick just kicked out of height, kicked out of style, kicked out of realm! It was amazing!"


    "My goddess Ye is still a martial arts master?"


    "Ma Ye, the master is in the folks, the male **** can fight so well, and a beautiful woman who runs out and has a relationship with the male **** can also fight like that, shouldn''t it be so scary!"


    "San Zhong Hao hasn''t gotten up there for a long time, so he won''t be kicked to death, right?"


    "Impossible, it will not kill anyone."


    As many people who eat melons have said, Ye Shiyun was kicked by Ye Shiyun just now when San Zhonghao was preparing to expand his move, and now he can¡¯t move on the ground... In fact, Ye Shiyun¡¯s kick was really not very heavy. If the usual San Zhonghao suffered a little trauma at most, but he had just been kicked to an elbow and a kneecap by Mu Qiu''s feet, and now it was too painful to stand up.


    "Master!" A salty who was knocked down by Mu Qiu at first...Ah, Zayu screamed and ran to San Zhonghao, and hurriedly asked, "Master, how are you?"


    "Go..." San Zhonghao gritted his teeth with difficulty.


    His little brothers flocked up to carry San Zhonghao and took away. Before leaving, San Zhonghao gave Mu Qiu a fierce look, his eyes fierce like a wolf. What Mu Qiu did just now did not make him taste a lesson, but made him completely hate Mu Qiu.


    Seeing the people of San Zhonghao leave, the people eating melons gradually dispersed.


    Pei Zijin walked up quickly, she first glanced at Ye Shiyun with a strange expression, and then asked Mu Qiu: "Are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Mu Qiu smiled, and threw the spinning basketball in his hand to Pei Zijin: "Come on, play basketball, as I said before."


    Bright colors flashed in Pei Zijin''s eyes: "Do you remember?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m here for? Look at your long legs?" Mu Qiu smiled, and then glanced at Ye Shiyun inadvertently.


    Speaking of long legs... Ye Shiyun''s thighs are really amazing. Ye Shiyun is very tall, more than 1.7 meters, and her long legs are almost no less than one meter under visual inspection. Now she is wearing jeans, which has a tight-fitting effect. At first glance, those big long legs The presence of is not more conspicuous.


    Although Pei Zijin also has a pair of slender legs, she is less than 1.7 meters tall. Compared with Ye Shiyun, she can only find abuse.


    Pei Zijin caught Mu Qiu''s small movements, followed Mu Qiu''s sight and glanced at Ye Shiyun''s thigh, and then turned to look for those girls with the ball in a bit of shame.


    Mu Qiu looked at Ye Shiyun, and asked casually: "Should you want to play together?"


    This was a polite question. He thought that with Ye Shiyun''s temperament he would not be able to play with these unknown girls, but he didn''t want Ye Shiyun to nod unexpectedly.


    "Yeah." She replied softly, and then walked to the group of girls.


    The group of girls were also surprised at her joining, but they did not reject it at all. On the contrary, they were quite welcome. There were also a few freshmen among them, and Ye Shiyun was quite well-known among the freshmen. They basically They all know each other, and I don¡¯t feel too unfamiliar. What¡¯s more, Ye Shiyun¡¯s foot just now is so amazing, and so handsome, she almost bends a few girls, and now she is going to play basketball together with them. Since I will not refuse.


    But Pei Zijin, when the girl saw Ye Shiyun''s long legs, she would take a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    A group of people spent two hours sweating on the basketball court, and then the girls left one after another. Pei Zijin received a call from Riyue Game Company, saying that there were some things that she needed to get in person. Pei Zijin first expressed it on the phone. I felt my dissatisfaction for a while, and then drove there.


    The car was assigned by the company, or it could be said that it was assigned by Muqiu. After hitting her leg, she wants to try all the activities that can be used for her leg. The car that has never been driven is also... of course, she Without a driver''s license, Mu Qiu asked her to get the driver''s license, but she also asked her to at least learn how to drive before going on the road, otherwise it would be easy to get into trouble.


    Fortunately, she was talented, and finally learned after 32 small car accidents in a week.


    After Mu Qiu and Ye Shiyun left the basketball court, they came to the green belt of the academy together, where there is a lake. He glanced at Ye Shiyun and said, "You have something to say to me? Otherwise, you should be based on your temperament. I won¡¯t play basketball with them either.",,..

 Chapter 388： Ye Shiyuns life experience

    Ye Shiyun stopped, she looked at Mu Qiu, was silent for a while, and said, "He is from the Sanzhong family."


    "Sanzhongjia?" Mu Qiu raised her brows, her expression puzzled.


    Ye Shiyun was slightly surprised: "You don''t know?"


    "I heard it for the first time."


    "...You know the Ancient Martial Realm, why don''t you know the Sanzhong Family?"


    "Is that guy very famous?" Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I know the ancient martial arts world, but I only know that this one exists. I haven''t been in touch with this circle in depth. I''ve been in contact with ancient martial arts so far People in the world can count with one hand, you and Mengmeng count as two."


    "Then... where did you know this circle? Where is Hao Meng?"


    "From a loved one." Mu Qiu said.


    "Your relatives?"


    "Um."


    Then... there is no more.


    The air fell into silence, and Mu Qiu did not go down to say that his relationship with Ye Shiyun did not reach that point. Naturally, there was no need to tell her in detail about her little aunt who was called the "goddess" in the ancient martial arts world, and Ye Shiyun Seeing that Mu Qiu didn''t intend to go further, he didn''t ask again.


    She hesitated for a moment, and said: "The ancient martial arts world is full of large and small sects, and there are so many small sects, but there are nine families that have stood at the top of the ancient martial arts for many years. They check and balance each other and maintain the order and development of the ancient martial arts world. The triple door is one of them."


    Mu Qiu listened to her narration silently and said nothing.


    "The reason why the nine big families can become the nine big families is that each of them has its own unique skills. The unique skill of the triple door family is the "triple door". Opening a single door can increase its strength and speed to the original level in a short period of time. The second double door will be doubled on this basis. The third door can increase the whole person''s strength by five times. Generally, people in the triple door family can only open double doors at most, because this is After use, it will only cause the body to be overloaded, but after the third door is opened, it will lose life. It is a very strong secret technique."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu nodded with a clear expression, no wonder the speed suddenly increased after San Zhonghao uttered a word just now, it turned out to be a big move.


    It''s a pity that even if he opened thirty doors, he would still be an ant who wanted to squeeze to death in front of Mu Qiu. If it weren''t for Ye Shiyun''s sudden appearance today, and if San Zhonghao wanted to die again, Mu Qiu wouldn''t mind. His other two joints were also broken.


    "In addition to the triple family, the other eight families are Yiye, Erhao, Siluo, Five Punishments, Six Dao, Seven Sins, Bagua, and Jiuyou. These families also have strong background and strength, and they are now hidden. In all parts of the country, no one has been traced, even the people of these nine families don¡¯t necessarily know where the other families are."


    "Originally, the ancient martial arts world and the outside world are two completely different fields in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, the ancient martial arts world has always tried to avoid appearing in the duny world, but now... the balance has been broken, and more and more people appear in the world. In the dunya, this means that something big is about to happen."


    After Ye Shiyun finished speaking, she stared at Mu Qiu fixedly, her eyes gleaming with inexplicable luster.


    Mu Qiu chuckled, "It sounds a bit like telling a story, but I believe it. Then, what are you telling me about? I''m not from the ancient martial arts world. What you said doesn''t matter to me. Something, or do you think that because I had a fight with Sanzhong Hao today, that person from the Triple Sect family will come out and kill me?"


    "We don''t rule out this possibility. San Zhong Hao is narrow-minded and will repay him. He has hated you now, and he may not trouble you in the future." Ye Shiyun said.


    "Heh." Mu Qiu smiled and shook her head. Instead of taking this, she suddenly asked her: "You said these nine schools have their secret skills, what is the Ye family''s good at?"


    "Wing Chun." Ye Shiyun said without hesitation: "Back then, the ancestor of the Ye family was the ancestor of Wing Chun, and then Wing Chun has been passed down. The well-known master of Wing Chun, Ye Wen, was just The disciples that the Ye family drove away."


    "Hey, that''s so amazing? So Mengmeng should be the Hao family, right...what is their family good at?"


    "You have already seen Hao''s secret skill, Shuriken."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Then... there is no more.


    Ye Shiyun didn''t speak, and Mu Qiu didn''t answer any questions. He showed no interest in this topic, and said: "Then I will leave if there is nothing wrong."


    As he said, he moved his steps and prepared to leave, but as soon as his right foot stepped out, Ye Shiyun suddenly moved one step horizontally to block him.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu took steps in other directions, and Ye Shiyun moved sideways again, blocking him again.


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    "If you have anything, just tell me directly. I don''t know how to read minds. I can''t guess what you want to say, big sister." Mu Qiu smiled helplessly.


    Ye Shiyun looked at him steadily, and after a while, finally she said: "I hope you can help me."


    "help you with what?"


    "revenge!"


    When these two words came out of Ye Shiyun¡¯s mouth, her breathing frequency was all in a momentary disorder, her chest also fluctuated, and the hatred flashed in her eyes did not escape Mu Qiu. Eye.


    "I didn''t explain to you just now that there were nine families in the ancient martial arts world, but now, there is no Ye family."


    Mu Qiu frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "A few months ago, the leaders of the Ye family¡¯s collateral line also secretly united with the triple gates and killed all of my Ye family¡¯s descendants overnight. The whole Ye family died overnight, and the rest It''s all a direct line with an improper bloodline. Today''s Ye Family is no longer the Ye Family of those years."


    When Ye Shiyun speaks, try to make her tone calm, but her ability to control emotions is obviously not very good, or the emotional fluctuations make it difficult for her to control her emotions anyway, and her speech is full of hatred, almost always a little bit. Gnash your teeth.


    Mu Qiu''s face was moved. He really didn''t expect Ye Shiyun to have such a past, but then the doubts came out. He asked: "Then are you... a direct line or a side line?"


    Ye Shiyun said quietly: "My father is the head of the Ye family. It has been my father who has led the Ye family for so many years. I am naturally a direct descendant."


    "Then why are you..."


    "I''m still alive because my father may have noticed something before the accident. He secretly sent me out of the Ye family, and found me an identity and residence from the outside world, and asked me not to go back anyway for a while. , I grew up in Ye Family, and I have never been in contact with the outside world. I have always yearned for the outside world. I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. Later, the hearsay that Ye family¡¯s direct descendants died overnight...This is no longer the case in the ancient martial arts world. What a secret?",,...

 Chapter 389： Not optimistic

    By the calm lake, Mu Qiu and Ye Shiyun stood opposite each other. The quiet atmosphere spread around the two of them. None of them spoke. Ye Shiyun waited for Mu Qiu¡¯s answer, and Ye Qiu was thinking about something deeper. .


    Finally, he asked: "Do you want me to help you kill Ye Canghai, the collateral leader in your mouth, and avenge your father?"


    Ye Shiyun shook her head and said, "Of course Ye Canghai is going to die. He is the chief culprit who killed my family. It is not a pity to die, but before then I must find out the truth of the matter. I can''t let my family die unknown. Not white."


    "The nine ancient Wu schools have been checking and balancing each other for a long time. Ye Canghai must have some purpose in breaking this balance..."


    Mu Qiu nodded: "Want to know a person''s secret is very simple, just interrupt his limbs, and even his life is held in your hand, what can he not tell you."


    Ye Shiyun''s eyes lit up: "So you promised to help me?"


    Mu Qiu smiled: "I didn''t say that, after all, it''s no good for me to help you like this."


    "Benefits..." Ye Shiyun muttered, and then said calmly: "Your family has a wealth of wealth and an extraordinary life experience. I have nothing to give you. If you want, all I can give you is myself."


    "..." Mu Qiu couldn''t help covering her face, and then she thought to herself, "So are you, and that Dongying girl too, why everyone thinks I am that kind of man..."


    Although I don¡¯t know who the "Dongying Girl" in Mu Qiu''s mouth is, Ye Shiyun knows what Mu Qiu means, and vomits: "Because there are too many women around you, and you never cover up, the outside world will naturally Have a fixed idea of ??your character."


    "...Forget it." Mu Qiu shook his head, and started to leave.


    Ye Shiyun bit her silver teeth, wanting to keep Mu Qiu, but she didn''t know what to say when the words came to her lips.


    But before he left, Mu Qiu left a sentence: "I was not free before, but if I have time in the next year, I will help you deal with it."


    For a while, the darkness that had filled Ye Shiyun''s world was expelled for an instant, and replaced by a bright light. She was stunned, and then suddenly laughed. She no longer remembered how long she hadn''t laughed, not to mention that she had heard of it. After his family was annihilated, he rarely laughed even when he was at home... Since her mother died when she was a child, she rarely laughed.


    Not far away, the male classmates who had been looking here because of Ye Shiyun''s beauty were stunned, and didn''t even notice the lake in front of them.


    puff--


    "Fuck! Help!"


    "Ah! Someone fell into the water!"


    "Hurry up and find someone to help!"


    Time passed in a hurry, and it was the winter vacation in a blink of an eye. During this period, Mu Qiu didn''t do anything, everything was developing steadily. The comic book "Doomsday" has also been serialized to the third episode, and the popularity of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds has steadily increased. Now, under the operation of Riyue Game Company, it is ready to launch a series of games next year, first domestically and then internationally. It is bound to make this game the most popular game in the world.


    And just at this moment, the Allure Group, which hasn''t made any major moves for a long time, released a big bomb. The "Doom" novel and comic adaptation of the live-action film of the same name produced by the Allure Group will be released on the first day of the new year.


    There is no poster, no publicity, there is just an announcement, and some news about the actors, among them, Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu are on the list, and one is the heroine and the other is the actor. In addition, there are Gu Lina, Well-known actresses such as Di Li, Yang Mei, Tang Yuan, Liu Yingying, etc., and the cast can be described as very luxurious.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole country was shocked, because to say what some of the hottest news in the second half of the year were, it must be Mu Qiu¡¯s new book "The Doomsday" and Mu Qingcheng''s adaptation of the comics "The Doomsday". This is the same IP. It tells the same story, but people will never tire of it. Fans who like this work are looking forward to the fourth volume of the comic again and again.


    However, they did not wait for the fourth volume of "The Doomsday", but they waited for the live-action movie, and they were also a domestically powerful Allure Group. The participants even included the original authors of novels and comics, and both were the protagonists. This It just surprises them to no avail.


    But after being shocked, some sane people still asked some sane questions.


    "Doomsday is really going to be adapted into a live-action movie? Is the quality guaranteed?"


    "The quality should be guaranteed. After all, the strength of the Allure Group is the first in the country, but whether the content can be guaranteed... it''s hard to say."


    "It''s said that nine out of ten live-action adaptations of novels and comics are ruined, and the remaining one can''t be seen at all except the face... Qingcheng Group won''t be able to take it off now, right?"


    "No way, after all, my goddess are there. Everyone has seen Mu Qiu''s "Sapphire To". If the acting is not, let alone Mu Baobao, since he has participated in film and television works, in which year She is not the queen of the film? I don¡¯t even bother to get the prize. Of course, the acting skills are guaranteed."


    "In fact, several other actors are also okay. They are all rookies who are famous for their looks and acting skills in the past two years. There should be no problem."


    "The actors are fine, but what about the content?"


    "Yes, "Doom" is a new book written by Mu Qiu in the second half of this year. It is only in the third volume of the comics adaptation, but in the end I have to shoot a live-action movie directly. Wouldn''t it be too anxious?"


    "How can it take a year and a half for a beautiful, big-produced movie to be filmed from the beginning to its finale? Even if this movie started when the novel was first released, it is now less than four months, how can it be filmed? How good is it?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have much expectations."


    "+1, I don''t dare to watch it either. Who wants to watch the water? I''m afraid that the live-action movie will ruin the magical work in my mind."


    "I don''t care. The first time my male **** and goddess work together, I will watch it no matter how bad it is."


    "I am not very optimistic about this movie. Even if it is actually shot by then, the quality will be good, but there will definitely be flaws. After all, it''s too rush."


    "There is another point. That is the Spring Festival stall. Every year, the Spring Festival stalls are full of battles. Although the Allure Group is very strong, it is not the only one that makes movies in China. In addition, there are many moviemakers who are also eyeing."


    "Yes, there are at least three unbroadcast movies in the Spring Festival this year, and they have been produced for a long time. The dominance of this Spring Festival is bound to be won."


    "There are also some foreign movies. Let¡¯s leave it aside. Bangziguo¡¯s movies have always been word-of-mouth in our country. What''s more, there are Hollywood blockbusters. I heard that there will be two movies during the Spring Festival. The screenings are all big productions with an investment of more than one billion yuan."


    "I think the Allure Group is going to play off this time."


    "Oh, I''m too eager for quick success and instant benefits. A good big IP, it''s going to be cold now."


    Recommend a book "Me, Villain, Fuck Me!" ", the urban costume forced the article, the villain male protagonist angrily **** other protagonists with the system, you can go and see if you like. ,, ..

 Chapter 390： Fly to Shanghai

    First class on the plane from Beijing to Shanghai.


    Mu Qiu was sitting by the window, sitting beside him was Mengmeng, and she was holding a black bag in her arms. From the outside, there was nothing special, but through the zipper, we could see that there was a snowy white furry inside. Xiaobai who is inseparable from the cuteness.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was on the way to the headquarters of Shanghai Allure Group. There are still a few months before the Chinese New Year. Mu Qiu intends to use this time to make the movie "The Last Day". When I talked to my sister, my sister also said that it was impossible, but Mu Qiu had the system, as long as the actors passed the acting skills, nothing else was a problem.


    On the system side, he can exchange all the black technology far beyond modern technology at the exchange office, and making a movie is also twice the result with half the effort.


    He also left the capital for at least a few months on this trip to the Shanghai stock market. Although So Feifei and the others expressed their dismay, they did not follow because they were afraid of causing trouble to Mu Qiu. However, Mu Qiu''s cute performance surprised Mu Qiu. What did she say? You must follow Mu Qiu. After asking the reason, she actually said that Mu Qiu was not by her side and she was insecure...


    In fact, Mu Qiu was the first person Mengmeng met after she left home. Later, her sister was almost taken away by Mengmeng at the concert. It was Mu Qiu who rescued her and the time she spent with Mu Qiu afterwards. It is also the longest, living with Mu Qiu basically every day...Although it is not on the same bed.


    In short, she insisted on going to the Shanghai stock market with Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu didn''t think it was too much trouble, so she took her. Just before boarding the plane, Mengmeng said that she wanted to take Xiaobai on the plane together. It is impossible for ordinary people to bring pets on the plane. At the very least, they have to check in, but of course Mu Qiu is not an ordinary person, so she made people fight. Just a few phone calls.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still a low-key thing. Bring it with you. It¡¯s best not to let others see it. After all, there are not only Mu Qiu and Mengmeng on the plane, but it won¡¯t take long for Beijing to fly to the Shanghai market. Just carry it in your bag honestly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Bai is still very spiritual. He stayed in his bag obediently. When he was idle, he took a nap and made no sound. Mengmeng opened the zipper from time to time to let it breathe. The plane had already flown. It¡¯s been a few hours, but this period of time can be considered leisurely.


    Mu Qiu retracted his gaze from the window, and said to Mengmeng, "It will be almost there in another hour."


    Mengmeng nodded, and then sighed: "The plane is really fast."


    Although it has been a long time since she has come to the outside world, and she knows some common sense, it is the first time that she has taken a plane, so she can''t help but sigh for how powerful this thing is.


    A distance of more than two thousand kilometers can be reached in just two hours. The circle that he lived in before Mengmeng was completely unscientific.


    Mu Qiu said, "It''s almost six o''clock in the evening when we get there. If we are hungry, we will bear it first. Then someone will pick us up to eat. If we are sleepy, we can sleep for a while and then go to Qingcheng Group tomorrow."


    Mengmeng shook her head: "It''s okay, it''s fun to fly by plane, I''m not sleepy."


    Mu Qiu nodded, closed his eyes and slumbered, but didn''t want someone to come over to talk.


    "You guys are going to the crew to audition too?"


    Mu Qiu and Mengmeng turned their heads and looked aside together. The space in the first-class cabin is very large, even if there is a certain distance between the seats of two passengers side by side, and the person speaking is leaning against the aisle on the other side of the aisle. In the seat, there was a woman who looked more than 20 years old, with quite obvious pretense painted on her face, and her figure and face could score 7 points.


    "The crew?" Mengmeng was puzzled, and she didn''t realize what the other party was referring to for a while, but she quickly realized that before getting on the plane, Mu Qiu had indeed said that she was going to the new film crew of Allure Group, so she nodded and said: "Yeah. , Is going to a place called the crew."


    The filming of "Doom" is about to start. Mu Qiu has already finished the adaptation of the screenplay a few days ago, including the small details of other films. Mu Qingcheng is responsible for the shooting. There are professional directors, and the only thing that is not done right now is the actors, so Allure Group announced half a month ago that the audition will start tomorrow. Those who are interested in participating can sign up for an appointment in advance.


    In order to make the film perfect, Mu Qiu came early to personally supervise tomorrow''s audition. Of course, it¡¯s just some of the more important supporting roles. The protagonist has already been contracted by the artists of the Allure Group, and the less important runaways do not need Mu Qiu to worry about. After the audition is done, you can still take advantage of it before getting busy. Playing the Shanghai stock market with Mengmeng is a joy.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the woman, and continued to close her eyes and sleep sleeplessly without speaking. He is now wearing sunglasses and a mask, otherwise once he appears in public, 80% of them will be onlookers.


    After listening to Mengmeng''s words, the woman smiled and said to the two women beside and behind: "Hey, have you heard? She is our competitor."


    She said this sentence in English, and the two women next to her are also blonde foreign women, and they can also score 7 points in appearance, but the voices are a bit sharp when they talk, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Comfortable, even more impolite.


    "Oh, really? So does this little girl?"


    "It looks like he is less than 20 years old. It looks good, but it shouldn''t be enough to pose a threat to us."


    "You can''t say that, you don''t have to rely on acting skills if you want to be in the top position."


    They communicated in English and laughed from time to time. Mengmeng was stunned. Her English level was not as good as that of a third-grade elementary school child. Mu Qiu frowned, her expression a little unhappy.


    The woman said to Mengmeng again at this time: "Little girl, have you seen the two beauties around me? They are professional actors from Citi, who were almost able to enter Hollywood back then. I am also a professional actor graduated from abroad. , Do you think you have a chance of winning with us?"


    Mengmeng looked puzzled and didn''t understand what this guy was talking about.


    The woman regarded her cuteness as acting stupid, and she dismissed: "It doesn''t matter whether you plan to rely on skills or means, you can''t compete with us. There are only 10 roles in the mirror. The fierce competition is beyond your imagination. If you arrive, you should give up if you are interested, huh."


    The big IP of "Doom", the big sign of the Allure Group, and many big stars. The combination of these factors has caused fierce competition in the mirror. Countless people are vying to win a position, and they also want to One less person means one less competitor. Although they are contemptuous of Mengmeng, they have revealed their fear of Mengmeng between the lines, because Mengmeng is really beautiful.


    This kind of supporting role doesn''t need too hard acting skills, and those who look good but have mediocre acting skills are bound to be more favored by directors than ordinary looks but good acting skills.


    Why?


    Because beauty is justice! ,, ..

 Chapter 391： Perseverance

    As a girl who has not been deeply involved in the world and whose social circle is limited to more than a dozen girls and a man, Mengmeng expressed a dazed expression on what she said to this woman, but from the other side''s tone, she knew that she was very hostile to herself. , And from the meaning between the lines, she should have misunderstood something.


    Mengmeng didn''t want to cause trouble, so she pretended to be stupid: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    The woman sneered and said, "Oh, pretending to be stupid...Forget it, since you don''t give up, then we''ll be a real Bibi, just don''t cry if you lose too badly."


    The two foreign women beside her laughed together, and their low qualities made the other guests in the first class frown.


    Mu Qiu glanced at them coldly, and then whispered to Mengmeng: "Don''t pay attention to them."


    Mengmeng nodded: "Yeah."


    The plane flew for a while, and Mengmeng said that she would go to the toilet, so she handed the bag with Xiaobai to Mu Qiu, got up and went to the toilet in the first-class cabin.


    Not long after she left, the two foreign women also got up to go to the toilet. They came to the first-class toilet door. They wanted to open the door but did not open it. [Someone] was also displayed under the door handle.


    "Oh, **** it."


    "It''s the woman just now."


    "She can really make trouble."


    "Forget it, go to the back cabin."


    The two women murmured and went to the back business class, but not long after they went, Mu Qiu, who was sleeping on a fake day, heard the quarrel from the business class. First, a woman was arguing in Chinese, and then the two. Foreign women are arguing in English, mixed with unclean words such as "shit" and "fuck".


    Mu Qiu raised his head and glanced, and didn''t leave. After hearing the voice of his companion, the one who mocked Mengmeng hurriedly got up and ran over. It happened that Mengmeng was back at this moment.


    She glanced at the woman who rushed past, heard the quarrels one after another, and asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s arguing with someone, it''s okay, let''s sit down for a while, it will be here soon." Mu Qiu said casually.


    "Uh-huh."


    In the business class, there were many people standing in the not-so-wide aisle. Behind the two foreign women was the Chinese woman who rushed over. Opposite them was a young woman who looked like her in her twenties. He was in the upper middle, with wide glasses, and his body was relatively delicate and looked a little weak. Standing in front of the two tall foreign women, he felt a little bit shorter.


    Behind them are the flight attendants who rushed to hear the sound, and they are mediating them at this time.


    "Don''t make any noise, return to your seats beforehand, and don''t cause trouble to other guests." An air hostess said displeasedly.


    Another flight attendant asked: "What happened?"


    The weak girl with glasses said: "I just came out of the bathroom, and these two foreign women walked over and hit me. I couldn''t stand firmly and stepped on their shoes. I said I was sorry. They are still unrelenting, and they obviously hit me first..."


    A foreign woman yelled, "Hey, you are wrong for stepping on my shoes. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Another foreign female echoed: "These shoes are a limited edition of a famous brand, forty-nine thousand! Sandy bought it and you stepped on it the first time you wore it. You have to compensate!"


    In fact, the shoes weren''t stepped on so badly, and they couldn''t even tell if they didn''t look carefully, but they just didn''t persevere, and they were familiar with it because it was not the first time they did it.


    Although they are indeed foreign actors, they are far from being as good as the Chinese woman just said. She almost entered Hollywood when she said that. In fact, she was far worse. In her career as a foreign actor, she only ran through the trap. , I haven''t even played a better supporting role.


    But since calling Huaxia, they feel that their identities are different. In this unfamiliar country, they have experienced better treatment than their own family, and the friendship and respect from Huaxia people. What do they usually encounter? The Huaxia people will give them convenience. If you want to make money, you can get a good supporting role even without a professional audition after you go to the crew.


    After coming to China, what they enjoy is simply top VIP treatment, which is totally different from when they were in their own country. In their own country, no one wants to take them a lot except for dirty transactions. Same.


    Top treatment? yaseilali!


    Therefore, they are now confident and confident that they can get a benefit from the weak woman in front of them.


    The Chinese woman who was with them translated the English of the two foreign women, and then said displeased: "How on earth did you do it? Can''t you be careful when you walk?"


    The girl in glasses gritted her teeth and whispered: "I said they hit me first. If they didn''t hit me, I wouldn''t have accidentally stepped on her."


    The Huaxia woman said angrily: "Is it time to shirk responsibility? Susan didn''t make a joke with you. These shoes are newly bought, worth tens of thousands. They were trampled like this the first time they were worn by you. What are you talking about? It also has to be compensated."


    The girl in glasses gritted her teeth, feeling very aggrieved and silent.


    The Chinese woman continued to add fuel to the fire: "I can tell you that we are going to the Shanghai stock market to audition this time. Do you know what the audition is? It is the audition for the live-action film "Doomsday", and this audition is definitely on our terms. It is to be passed, and if it affects us because of you, do you know how big a fault this is? Can you bear this responsibility?"


    The two foreign women echoed the verbal abuse. Unbearable sordid words such as "fuck" and "bicth" opened their mouths.


    But the other people around turned a blind eye to this. They were originally just watching the excitement, but now they were surprised by what the Chinese woman said.


    "What? Is that the most popular "Doomsday" mirror right now?"


    "Oh my God, are you actors in "Doomsday"?"


    "In other words, will you meet Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng? That is my goddess!"


    "Wow, you are too good, can you give me an autograph now? I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future!"


    The Chinese woman was very satisfied with the rhythm she brought, she smiled, and said: "We are indeed the most likely to pass through the sight glass. Of course, it is okay to sign, but at the moment, this woman affects us and does not solve this. We may not even be able to participate in the mirror smoothly. It is all her responsibility!"


    In a few words, she threw all the pot on the glasses girl. The weak glasses girl opened her mouth angrily and wanted to speak, but before the words could be spoken, the overwhelming accusations almost overwhelmed her.


    Recommend Urban Shuangwen "I, Villain, Fuck Me!" ", readers who like urban attire and forced essays should not miss it. ,, ..

 Chapter 392： Insult

    "It''s all right, what a big deal."


    "People still have to look in the mirror, your shoes are broken by you, you have to accompany them."


    "Okay, if you lose it, it''s over. I am apologizing to others, why the little girl is so stubborn."


    "People are still foreign friends, don''t let people look at the jokes of our Chinese people."


    "Hurry up, don''t be haggling. If you delay other people''s mirrors, you will delay the filming of "Apocalypse". Can you afford this responsibility?"


    "That''s it."


    Satire, blame, accusation, jokes... all kinds of harsh sounds continue to be heard in the ears of the glasses girl, and even the crew members are accusing her. At this time, she only felt that she was suffocated to the extreme, tears tolerated. Do not live in the eye sockets spinning around.


    Why, I''m obviously not wrong, she''s obviously hit me, I''m obviously not careful...


    She gritted her teeth and forcibly resisted the tears, she was even stronger and did not succumb to the oppression. She did not apologize, did not admit her mistakes, but did not have the courage to argue with so many people, just bowed her head and did not speak. .


    A blonde foreign woman cursed something in English. Many people didn''t understand it. They only heard a "pig", which is a pig.


    Then the foreign girl seemed to be afraid that others would not understand, she actually translated it in Chinese awkwardly: "Humble yellow pig."


    The humble yellow pig...


    In today''s society, this name is not just racial discrimination. Any Chinese person who hears such abuse by a foreigner should be furious. At least the glasses girl is already furious.


    But the reactions of people around her made her chill.


    Although others frowned and whispered after listening to them, none of them stood up and blamed them, and there were even people who kept accusing the glasses girl.


    Only one flight attendant said without pain or itch: "Well, don''t scold for now, just apologize and compensate."


    Between the lines, it is full of perfunctory meaning.


    But the foreign female didn''t follow her, she still cursed: "Humble yellow pig!"


    "The air you breathe in the same place is simply an insult to me!"


    The Huaxia female who was with them scolded in hatred: "We Huaxia people have all lost their faces by you!"


    The girl in glasses felt that her psychological defense was rapidly collapsing, she finally couldn''t help but sobbed, and finally the tears fell on her face...


    "what!"


    Before the tears fell, the painful cry of the foreign woman in her ear caused the girl in glasses to subconsciously raise her head. She looked forward and found that a foreign woman was lying on the ground and holding her belly with pain. , And another girl appeared in the aisle at some point.


    She was a very young and beautiful girl with two braids and a hairstyle like a little country girl, but she was still dressed in fashion, and she had a detached temperament all over her body, which made many women. After reading it, I feel filthy by myself.


    At this moment, her smart eyes were staring at the foreign woman in front of her, her eyes full of anger.


    Many people were shocked by this sudden scene. They all cast unbelievable gazes at Mengmeng. The glasses girl did not expect that someone would come forward to help herself at this time, and it was still such a direct way of helping.


    "Hey, how are you hitting someone!" A male crew member came up to control Mengmeng.


    Mengmeng reflexed and kicked him to the ground.


    Now the scene is completely out of control, and everyone seems to have exploded.


    "I hit someone!"


    "Come and treat her!"


    "It''s so shameless, it''s so shameless!"


    "Is it the accomplice of the woman with glasses? Adults if you don''t want to apologize?"


    "Does it look like a world power anymore? People are foreign friends."


    Several Mengmeng were so powerful that several male flight attendants had to come forward together to stop them, but immediately followed in the footsteps of the previous one, and all lay down on the ground within two seconds.


    The foreign woman and the Chinese woman who was in her accomplice were dumbfounded. Mengmeng looked at them at this time, her eyes flashing with anger, and when she stepped up, she slapped their faces with two slaps.


    "I''ve grown up so much, knowing that women can be so vicious for the first time!" Mengmeng''s tone was rather gritted, which also showed the anger in her heart.


    A female flight attendant screamed in her throat: "Find the law and order! Go to the law and order when you get off the plane!"


    "It doesn''t matter to look for law and order, but I have to talk to you about this right now."


    As soon as the female flight attendant finished speaking, a male voice that made many people feel familiar suddenly rang. As he walked, he took off the sunglasses and mask on his face, and when everyone could see his face, the entire cabin was boiling.


    "Yes, it''s Mu Qiu!"


    "Oh my God! It''s Mu Qiu! It''s really Mu Qiu!"


    "Why is he here?"


    "I was actually on the same plane as my male god! What a blessing!"


    "Mu Qiu, it''s really Mu Qiu! You are my male god!"


    The already lively cabin suddenly became more lively, not only the passengers, but even the crew members were crazy, especially the flight attendants, they all wanted to pounce on Mu Qiu.


    And aside from them, the two foreign women and the Chinese women who were with them were undoubtedly the most shocked.


    They could tell at a glance that the Mengmeng who fought just now was the woman they had spoken to in the first class before, and Mu Qiu was sitting next to Mengmeng just now!


    How could they not know Muqiu''s name? How could they be unfamiliar with Mu Qiu''s appearance?


    It is not a lie that they said that they are going to participate in the mirror this time. It is precisely because of their insecurity and the threat of cuteness that they preconceived that a beautiful girl like Mengmeng also went to the mirror. , So I made a mockery before.


    But even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think that the man sitting next to Mengmeng is actually the author of the original "Doom", the hero of the movie version, and even Mu Qiu who will personally supervise this time through the sight glass!


    Thinking of their previous performances and the words they said in front of Mengmeng, their faces suddenly turned pale, ashamed they almost wanted to find a place to get in.


    They know that the sight glass is completely yellow this time, and may even be banned by the entertainment industry because of this angering Muqiu...


    Thinking of this, they wanted to faint several times, and didn''t want to face the cruel reality in front of them. ,, ..

 Chapter 393： Angry and chill

    Mengmeng turned her head and looked at Mu Qiu who was coming here, with a slightly apologetic expression on her face, because she felt that Mu Qiu had to be unable to get out because she had caused things like this, and she also knew that Muqiu She didn''t want to make Mu Qiu trouble if possible, what kind of consequences would be caused by her identity appearing on such an occasion.


    But as she said, from childhood to adulthood, she knew for the first time that women can be so vicious. This girl who has not been exposed to too many dark sides of society has a certain sense of justice, and the two foreign women just now are not only insulting that. The glasses girl is trampling on the dignity of all Chinese people, including her.


    Others can not stand up because of cowardice, but Mengmeng can''t do it, so she is a little emotional.


    Seeing Mu Qiu coming at this time, she inevitably felt a little guilty, and felt that she had caused Mu Qiu trouble.


    Mu Qiu could see it too, he smiled slightly at Mengmeng, indicating that he didn''t care. When he looked at everyone around him again, his eyes had become a little cold.


    "To be honest, what''s happening right now makes me feel a bit chilling." He said softly. The magnetic voice made most of the people familiar with it, but his voice was disappointed, and it also contained some anger.


    He said: "Everyone in this room should be mostly Chinese, and as a Chinese, I don¡¯t know how you can keep calm when being abused face-to-face for the''low-skin pig''. I think it¡¯s a little bit People who are a little bit **** should go up and smoke their two big mouths and tell them who is the lowest."


    "But it''s a pity that from beginning to end, no one dared to stand up, even if it wasn''t for the girl to stand up, but simply to defend his dignity-even if that was the case, no one was willing to stand up."


    "I can even tell you that the only girl who has stood up. She is only 17 years old this year. She is still a minor child. Even such a little girl can stand up and defend herself as a Chinese at this time. Her dignity, and what do you adults who are so much older than her think in your mind?"


    He finished this in one breath, sighed, and when he looked around, everyone bowed their heads, their faces were embarrassing, and some of them were thinner or even flushed.


    They were speechless by Mu Qiu, and could not think of any effective language to refute them.


    As for the two foreign women and the Chinese woman who clamored the most at the beginning, they were already dumbfounded, and at this time they didn¡¯t want to do anything anymore. For their own future and future, they were all thinking about what they were thinking at this time. Excuse yourself for what you did just now.


    As for looking for Mengmeng to fight or something, they didn''t even dare to think about it, not to mention that the two hands that Mengmeng just revealed would let them know that they weren''t opponents, just because Mengmeng and Muqiu knew each other and they seemed to have a good relationship. It seems that they dare not think of revenge at all.


    In the aisle, the girl in glasses standing opposite Mu Qiu was looking at Mu Qiu weepingly at this time. She couldn''t think that at such a desperate time, the idol she had worshipped for so long stood up.


    She took two deep breaths to calm herself down, and then whispered and sincerely: "Thank you little sister, and thank you... Mu Qiu."


    Mu Qiu said quietly: "No thanks, I just want to tell these people who feel that it''s not a matter of hanging up high, that when there is light in this world, there is darkness, and even in the eyes of many people, the dark side is far better than the light. But this is not the reason why you can let others bully and insult yourself under the guise of''it''s none of your own business''. Otherwise, it is not humility, but uselessness."


    After he said these words, the feelings in his heart are a little bit complicated. He is indeed very angry now, why no one will stand up at this time, even if it is not for the girl, even if it is just to maintain his dignity as a Chinese. However, none of these people stood up, and even the crew members did not refute.


    He was very chilling, very chilling.


    He turned his head to look at the stunned crew members, and whispered: "I will bear the responsibility that should be borne. After we get off the plane, we will go to the Public Security Bureau with you... But I want to tell you one thing, you are Chinese, one of your compatriots. We must help each other, instead of bullying our compatriots with each other when someone is bullied by a foreigner."


    "Mengmeng, let''s go."


    "Oh oh."


    Mengmeng quickly followed Mu Qiu, and before entering the first-class cabin, she turned her head and glared at the dumbfounded three women.


    After the two entered the first-class cabin, the entire cabin was still filled with a heavy atmosphere, and since the identity had been exposed, Mu Qiu didn''t need to wear sunglasses and masks anymore. He lay back heavily on the chair, sighed, and his expression was a bit complicated.


    Mengmeng asked, "Mu Qiu, you seem to be very angry."


    "There is anger, but it is more disappointment and loss. Some people have been kneeling for a long time, and they really forget how to stand up."


    Mengmeng didn''t understand too much, but it seemed to make sense.


    At this moment, the three women walked back from the back of the cabin. Their seats were here, and it would be tens of minutes to reach the Shanghai stock market. They couldn''t stand on the aisle for tens of minutes. They had to come back.


    And they came back with embarrassment and fear on their faces, they walked and whispered in English.


    "What to do now."


    "How come you met Mu Qiu, what a hell."


    "He must be very disgusted with us now, we are over, the sight glass is over, our future is over."


    "No, don¡¯t panic. Although what we did just now was a bit...excessive, as long as we admit our mistakes in good faith, he should forgive us. After all, he is a public figure and will definitely consider the impact of things. Make it bigger."


    "Yes, yes, and I have long heard that Mu Qiu is pretty. The three of us are still pretty. As long as we get off the plane and contact him privately and''apologize'' to him, he will forgive us, maybe he will be right because of it. US¡­¡­"


    "Just do it, we will go over and apologize to him now!"


    The three women took a deep breath and took courage to come to the seats of Mu Qiu and Mengmeng, lowering their posture as much as possible and preparing for a wave of sincere apologies and asking Mu Qiu''s forgiveness.


    The urge to open a new book can''t be restrained, and there are many more pits in my mind. Don''t stop me from anyone! I''m not crazy! ,, ..

 Chapter 394： I did a good job here today

    "roll."


    When the three women came to Mu Qiu in the most humble manner and flattered and confessed their mistakes, only Mu Qiu''s frosty face and the same cold word "roll" responded to them.


    As a woman, if Mu Qiu had such an attitude towards other women on other occasions, perhaps Mengmeng would weakly fight the injustices for those girls, but in the face of these three women, Mengmeng really hates them, let alone being They are begging or something.


    The three women looked stiff at the same time, especially the two foreign women. It was not easy for them to come to China to seek development. Whether the audition for "The Doomsday" will pass is still unknown, and now they are still angering Mu Qiu. , The sight glass thing is even more impossible.


    The two foreign women suddenly turned pale, and sat back in their seats with a soft body.


    The Chinese woman bit her lip, still wanting to fight for it, and said: "Mu Qiu, I and I are also your fans, and all of your works are..."


    "Shut up." Mu Qiu interrupted coldly, her voice full of disgust and beyond doubt: "I want to have any intersection with a woman like you, shut up. Are you confident about your appearance? Don''t you think so? Can the real material have a place in the entertainment circle with his own face?"


    "If you are holding this kind of thinking, then I will give you three seconds to get out of my sight, otherwise you will never want to make a slight progress in the entertainment industry in the future."


    He was really angry, angered that those Chinese people were not up to their anger, and this Chinese woman helped foreigners humiliate her compatriots, so her voice was also full of anger.


    The Chinese woman also lowered her head and returned to her seat after hearing this. She softened and her face was full of despair.


    She knows that the entertainment industry she yearns for will never be with her from now on.


    More than half an hour later, the plane arrived at Hongqiao Airport in Shanghai. What happened on the plane was reported to the airport and public security before the plane landed, so Mu Qiu and others were sent to the public security bureau when they got off the plane.


    Of course, Mu Qiu''s identity was emphatically reminded by the crew. The police were stunned when they heard that it was Mu Qiu, and they didn''t expect a public figure like Mu Qiu to do it.


    But obviously there are some reasons for this, plus Mu Qiu''s special identity, so the security guards are also very polite and kind in their attitude when facing Mu Qiu.


    In the Public Security Bureau, Mu Qiu and Mengmeng were sitting in a room with a security officer next to them. The three women were in another room, and there was a security officer in it. The two parties were being separated to take confessions.


    The public security questioning Mu Qiu was a middle-aged man in his 40s who looked naive and naive. He seemed to have a good impression of Mu Qiu. He prepared a seat for Mu Qiu as soon as he came in, and now he made tea and served it to Mu Qiu.


    "Mr. Mu, and this girl, drink tea, drink tea."


    Mengmeng felt that Mu Qiu was by her side, so she didn''t panic and teased Xiao Bai on the sidelines.


    Mu Qiu was not polite, took a sip of the tea, and then said, "Comrade Public Security, I will do what I should do. I will be responsible for what I should be, and there is no need to worry about my identity."


    The police laughed helplessly: "It''s correct to say that, but sometimes it depends on the situation. For example, we have heard about today''s matter. It was originally a trivial matter. The two sides apologized to each other and it was over. That foreign woman¡¯s shoes are not that expensive, only one thousand or eight yuan, and they also said that they did not intend to hold you accountable, and asked me to say something nice to you."


    "They seem to be afraid of you. Is it because of your identity that they are afraid of being human by your fans?"


    Mu Qiu said: "They came to the Shanghai stock market this time for the sight of "Doomsday"."


    "The Doomsday? Your movie adapted from that novel? It really hit the gun. But this time it was indeed that they went too far, and they used that dirty words to openly insult our Chinese people. If it is small, it is a quarrel, if it is big it is a racial dispute. If it is serious, it can even give them a racial discrimination!"


    Mu Qiu blinked, "So serious?"


    The police laughed and said: "Hehe, just kidding, after all, we are not Europe, and we don''t pay much attention to racial discrimination. In addition, the injuries on their bodies are only skin injuries and do not constitute minor injuries. This little girl does not have to bear any responsibility. In addition, they don¡¯t plan to pursue it, so you don¡¯t have to pay the compensation."


    Mu Qiu nodded. He really didn''t plan to use his money to treat them. He felt that his money was dirty when he used his own money to treat such a woman.


    When Mu Qiu left the interrogation room, she happened to meet the three women who came out of the other interrogation room. The public security officer who interrogated them ran over excitedly when she saw Mu Qiu, "Can you give me one. Sign it?"


    Mu Qiu looked at him and said with a smile: "Uncle, you are still chasing stars when you are in the 30s or 40s?"


    "Hey, actually I don¡¯t have a cold with those celebrities, but what you did today is so beautiful. I used to blame my daughter for being irrational in chasing stars. Now I¡¯m going to chase you with her. what."


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly and glanced at the three women. The three women immediately lowered their heads, even shivering a little, not daring to look at Mu Qiu.


    The police said: "These three people..."


    "Forget it, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, it''s okay, you can leave at any time."


    Mu Qiu was also unambiguous, and left the Public Security Bureau with Mengmeng, but as soon as he left the gate, Mu Qiu was taken aback by the sight outside.


    I saw that the door of the spacious Public Security Bureau was full of people at this time, and it was not enough to block the door, but it was also surrounded by several circles at the door. Most of them were passengers who just called Mu Qiu on the same flight. It''s the delicate glasses girl.


    They were anxious when they saw Mu Qiu and Mengmeng coming out, and the headed glasses girl hurriedly said: "Uncle Public Security, this matter is entirely my responsibility, and it¡¯s not about Muqiu and that little girl. If you want to punish me, punish me!"


    "Comrade Public Security, what happened today is that the three women are too much, and Muqiu shouldn''t be punished."


    "Yes, Mu Qiu is a good boy. You can''t favor foreigners."


    "You are not allowed to punish Muqiu! Otherwise, I will upload today''s matter on the Internet and let the netizens scold you!"


    "One person does things, the other person! In fact, it was me who hit the foreign lady just now! If you want to catch me, catch me!"


    Those who excuse Mu Qiu, those who pleaded with each other, and even those who committed crimes and threats came out. They had been ashamed of Mu Qiu''s remarks on the plane for a long time. At this time, they had come to their senses, and their affection for Mu Qiu was also soaring. .


    The law and order was helpless, unable to laugh or cry, quickly called Mu Qiu to clarify with everyone, and finally evacuated everyone smoothly. ,, ..

 Chapter 395： What if they want to blow up the plane?

    At the pick-up gate outside the airport, Mu Qiu was wearing sunglasses and a mask, and beside him was a cute girl with a black bag with Xiaobai. This seemingly weird combination attracted the attention of many people along the way, but No one thought of that man about Mu Qiu.


    Except for a few people who have already been waiting here-


    When they noticed Mu Qiu and Mengmeng, several people walked over here, and as they moved, many eyes followed them.


    Nothing else, just because the dresses of these women are so similar.


    I won''t talk about what they are wearing, but they all wear masks and sunglasses on their faces, and they can tell from their graceful figures and elegant temperament that they are a few big beauties.


    The most important thing is that this is not one or two big beauties, but a full five!


    Ordinary people cannot distinguish the true face of a person through sunglasses and masks, but Mu Qiu can. As soon as they walked over, Mu Qiu noticed them and knew their identities for the first time-Di Li, Yang Mei, Tang Yuan , Yang Yingying and Gu Lina.


    The latter three sisters lived in Mu Qiu''s house for a period of time. At that time, they only regarded Mu Qiu as the younger brother of the boss. In their contact with Mu Qiu, they were more and more attracted by the unique charm of this man. Later, they all stayed in their hearts. Under his indelible impression.


    It''s a pity that the boss took him too tightly at home, and later let them come back first, so the three of them never had a chance to have anything to do with Mu Qiu.


    Although Muqiu already has girlfriends, and there are still many, but this does not prevent them from thinking about Muqiu. It is a woman''s nature to be attracted to a good man, and they don''t expect to really be able to go to Muqiu, but If they really enter Mu Qiu''s world, then their lives will be truly earth-shaking.


    What is the result? They always have to fight for it, so this time Muqiu''s trip to the Shanghai stock market, they are bound to win.


    As for Yang Mei and Di Li, Mu Qiu knew each other before he entered the entertainment industry. At that time, he was the first celebrity that Mu Qiu knew besides his own sister. Later, they had a deep meeting. They went to Beijing to have a relationship with Mu. Qiu had a wonderful night together, and now he is Mu Qiu''s person.


    Now Yang Mei''s studio has been merged into Allure Group. Both have been well developed, so the relationship has always been very good.


    The five of them did not surprise Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu was puzzled by not coming.


    When the five people approached, Mu Qiu asked in a low voice, "Where is my sister?"


    "President Mu is rushing for the manuscript."


    "What manuscript?"


    "The news of the new volume of "The Doomsday" has been cut off for more than half a month, and the readers have stopped working, and Mr. Mu is also very stressed."


    Poor my sister, tsk tsk, let¡¯s find a chance to finish it first, anyway, I can open the next one later, don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush.


    When the surrounding tourists saw these whispering men and women with masks and sunglasses, it was inevitable that they would cast strange eyes, and some of them couldn''t help whispering secretly.


    "Hey, look at those over there, what are they doing?"


    "I don''t know, looking at the hidden momentum, is it a big star?"


    "It''s not uncommon to see big stars here, but those six people are wearing sunglasses and masks, can''t they all be big stars, right?"


    "Is it a premeditated criminal?"


    "It''s possible, how about... contact the police at the airport?"


    "Uh...this...what if I get a misunderstanding?"


    "What if they want to blow up the plane?"


    "Then contact the police first."


    Something good was going to contact the police, but at this time a flexible figure rushed out of the crowd and ran straight to Mu Qiu and the others.


    The quick movements, the shrewd eyes, and the burst of laughter after coming to Mu Qiu and the others, made people recognize her identity at a glance!


    "Fuck! It''s Hongqiao sister!"


    That''s right, the legendary sister of Hongqiao, who was in the legendary catching star ten catching nine middle school, appeared!


    With the appearance of the Hongqiao sister, many people stopped, because once the Hongqiao sister appeared, there was a high probability that she would be accompanied by a certain celebrity, and the little coffee people didn''t catch them, so they would only catch those big ones. coffee.


    So people guessed, is there any big coffee today? If you have something I like, you can ask for an autograph!


    Mu Qiu and others also noticed Sister Hongqiao. Mu Qiu didn''t know her or her legend, but it was Di Li and the others. Seeing the face under the mask on the back of Sister Hongqiao looked a little helpless.


    Then I saw my sister Hongqiao eyeing them up and down, and then pointed at Mu Qiu and said in surprise: "You are Mu Qiu!"


    Damn it! Mu Qiu? !


    It''s worth it!


    The pick-up gate of the entire airport was immediately quiet, and now Muqiu is the most famous in China. Nine out of ten people may be his fans, so when the Hongqiao sister said it , The eyes of many people looking at Mu Qiu changed.


    The more they looked, the more they looked like... the excited little girl screamed and rushed forward!


    "Uh..." Yang Mei was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, and asked Mu Qiu: "This woman''s eyes are very good, and her identity is revealed now, what should I do?"


    "Slid away." As soon as Mu Qiu finished speaking, she pulled Mengmeng up and ran away. The two bodies were far superior to ordinary people, and they disappeared all at once, making those who were going to be surrounded by idols a little blind.


    I want to fuck, is this a star or a sprinter?


    Taking advantage of the dumbfounded moments of people, Yang Mei and the others also slid away quickly, and they slid more smoothly. After all, the wise sister of Hongqiao who knew the stars did not reveal their identities.


    After a few people left the airport, they boarded the commercial vehicle they had come to go to the nurse''s CBD area.


    It is the most prosperous and precious area in the Shanghai stock market. Several famous landmarks in the Shanghai stock market, including the Global Center and the Pearl Tower, can be seen there. It is also called a financial paradise, and its status in China is like Citigroup. Financial Street is average, and there are many bigwigs worth billions or even tens of billions.


    The headquarters of the Allure Group is located in the most prosperous prime area of ??the Shanghai stock market, and even if it is lined with high-rise buildings, you can see the unassuming architectural shape of the Allure Group when you get closer, with the top of the ¡°Allure Group¡± pointing downwards. "The four neon characters are quite eye-catching.


    After all, it is the largest entertainment group in China and even in the entire Asia. There are still some cards. Allure Group has its own entertainment industry such as Allure Novel Network, Allure Film and Television Production Company, Allure Music Production Company, each of which has its own independent The facade is almost all over the Shanghai stock market. It can be called the only big man in the Shanghai stock market and even the whole country who suppresses the financial industry with the entertainment industry. ,, ..

 Chapter 396： Why did you change your clothes?

    At the headquarters of the Allure Group, Gu Lina and others accompany Mu Qiu to enter the lobby on the first floor with him. Of the seven people in this line, six of them are all beautiful beauties. Except for Mengmeng, the others are all big stars. They are simply human-shaped self-propelled landscapes, and they attract all eyes as soon as they come in.


    However, others will not be surprised by the arrival of Gu Lina and the others. It is really because they are used to watching. Although Gu Lina and the others are not in the headquarters but in Qingcheng Film and Television Company, they will come here occasionally, so it is not worth it. surprise.


    What surprised them was Mu Qiu!


    Finally brought him to Pan!


    At the moment, many of the staff in the group have a bit of glaring, but their good quality and work discipline also prevent them from doing anything extraordinary, let alone going forward to sign.


    A charming beauty came over, it was Rao Siyun.


    She hugged Mu Qiu with a smile on her face, and said, "Are you tired of flying by plane?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "It''s okay, but it''s the first time that Mengmeng has taken a plane, and it hasn''t been enough."


    Rao Siyun smiled at Mengmeng: "There are so many opportunities in the future, you let him buy you a plane and sit and play."


    This was really not a joke. She subconsciously regarded Mengmeng as Mu Qiu''s woman, and as the son of the world''s richest man, Mu Qiu was not too much to buy a plane for her own woman to play with.


    But Mengmeng took it as a joke, waved her hand and said, "No, it''s actually not that interesting."


    Mu Qiu asked Rao Siyun, "Where is my sister?"


    "Mr. Mu is on the top, come with me." Rao Siyun said to Gu Lina and the others again after speaking, "You wait for a while below."


    "Okay~" the women said in unison.


    Mu Qiu also asked Mengmeng to wait for a while. Mengmeng had nothing to say, so she hugged Xiao Bai out of her bag.


    Little poor was bored along the way, and when he came out, he felt like letting himself go. It happened that the building was big enough and he ran around, but he still didn''t run out of Mengmeng''s sight.


    Others also liked this cute little cat, plus it was the pet of the girl next to Mu Qiu. Of course they wouldn''t catch it, but wanted to hold it in their arms.


    Mu Qiu followed Rao Siyun by the elevator all the way to Mu Qingcheng''s office, and then Rao Siyun stepped away and said, "Mr Mu is waiting for you inside."


    "Uh...you won''t go in?"


    The smile on Rao Siyun''s face is somewhat meaningful: "I won''t go in anymore. We will go straight to dinner when you come down, and I will go down first."


    After speaking, he left.


    Mu Qiu looked at the door in front of him, took a deep breath, and pushed in.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Wow!


    boom!


    Before the second "sister" was spoken, a large swath of water poured Mu Qiu into a soup chicken, and the bucket that followed was also buckled on Mu Qiu''s head, making him look embarrassed.


    "Ahahahaha..."


    Mu Qingcheng held her belly in no shape and laughed. She laughed even more happily when she saw Mu Qiu lifted the bucket to reveal the face covered with black lines.


    "Hahahaha...poofhahaha...I''m so laughing at me, I can''t do it anymore...Ahahaha my stomach hurts hahaha..."


    "Laugh to death, forget it." Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly, looking at the trembling appearance of his sister lying on the sofa laughing, his anger grew from his heart to the courage, and he rushed up with a stride.


    "what!"


    Mu Qingcheng was hugged by Mu Qiu''s sudden movements. Before she could speak, she felt that her white shirt was already wet, and Mu Qiu was still rubbing her neck with a child. Mu Qingcheng''s face Ran Hongxia.


    "Eh, you get out of the way... my clothes are all wet!"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Come on, hurt each other."


    My sister was angry: "If I hurt, I hurt! I''m afraid of you!"


    So the serf turned over and sang, and Mu Qiu was pressed on the sofa with a salted fish.


    When Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng came to the first floor, everyone was looking at them with strange eyes.


    Because they found that Mu Qiu''s clothes are different from before she went up, and Mu Qingcheng seems to have changed her clothes, the most important thing is that there is still a little blush on her face.


    The heartbeat of all the people who saw this phenomenon speeded up their minds...


    Hey, I will be harmonious, I can''t think about it...


    Innocent and cute came up and asked, "Mu Qiu, why did you change your clothes?"


    Mu Qiu: "...Are you hungry?"


    "Hmm, I''m a little hungry."


    "Then let''s eat."


    "OK."


    The cute little girl was fooled by Mu Qiu and deviated from the point in a few words.


    After everyone left the headquarters of Qingcheng Group, Rao Siyun drove himself and said, "I will take you to eat the best food in the world!"


    The girls cheered in unison: "Oh!"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "The best food in the world?"


    Rao Siyun smiled and said, "You''ll know in a while."


    Apart from Mengmeng, several other women also looked at Mu Qiu with ill intentions.


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt a little frustrated, but when Rao Siyun drove the car to the supermarket, he knew why he was fictitious.


    Nima! This is not the way to the restaurant at all! This is for me to buy vegetables!


    Lift the table!


    I came all the way from the capital to cook for you!


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, my sister hasn''t eaten your chicken for a long time, let me eat chicken for my sister tonight~"


    Mu Qiu smiled: "Okay, chicken stewed with mushrooms, right? Leave it to me."


    The crowd was wearing masks and entering the supermarket. The crowd attracted a lot of attention during the shopping process because of their dress and temperament. Fortunately, no one recognized them. When they left, they bought a cart full of vegetables and food. Sanche''s snacks are quite plentiful.


    Then everyone drove to Mu Qingcheng¡¯s residence in the Shanghai stock market, which was also a single-family villa, three stories high, with a small courtyard outside. But in a place like the Shanghai stock market with an inch of land and an inch of gold, this level of villas must also be worth hundreds of millions.


    As soon as Mu Qiu walked in, before she had time to take a good look at her sister¡¯s residence, she saw that the yard was filled with a series of outdoor barbecue utensils such as grills, ovens, and ovens. The meat and vegetables that can be used for roasting, Mu Qiu suddenly understood what moth they wanted to trim.


    Mu Qingcheng leaned close to Mu Qiu and said with a grin: "I haven''t eaten Xiao Qiuqiu''s meal for a long time. I won''t eat chicken stewed with mushrooms tonight. Give my sister the roast chicken!"


    "I haven''t eaten the barbecue made by Mu Qiu. I have been looking forward to it since I heard Mu Qiu came. I finally waited for you~ Fortunately, I didn''t give up~"


    "I''ll get the wine!"


    "Yeah! I won''t be drunk or go home tonight~",...

 Chapter 397： Press the button for me again when you go home

    The next day, Allure Film and Television Production Company, the scene of the new film "Doomsday".


    The related directors, screenwriters, dramatists, etc., some crew members have gathered together for a long time. It is 10 o''clock in the morning, and the good audition time was originally 9 o''clock in the morning. Because the boss hasn''t come yet.


    ...Yes, the boss is late.


    Even Mu Qiu, who said that he would decide the result of the sight glass throughout the process, hadn''t come yet.


    "What do you think Mr. Mu is doing?"


    "I don''t know... Yesterday I saw Mu Zong and Mu Qiu taking Gu Lina and several big stars out."


    "I heard them say that Mu Qiu''s cooking is really delicious. I''m afraid I went to Mr. Mu''s villa for dinner."


    "...Have you forgotten about the mirror today?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not because I drank too much..."


    The crew of the crew were very helpless, and on the other hand, the people waiting in the lounge waiting to participate in the mirrors were nervous from the beginning, but now they are a little depressed, because they don''t know why the mirrors haven''t started yet.


    What about nine points?


    It''s ten o''clock now!


    "That...are we here early?"


    "what?"


    "Will it be nine o''clock in the evening?"


    "Impossible, I haven''t heard of night mirrors."


    "What if?"


    "No, I just asked, it''s ten o''clock in the morning."


    "Why don''t you start looking in the mirror?"


    "Uh...it seems like President Mu hasn''t come yet."


    "Uh, the boss is late?"


    "Looks like it is."


    "What about Mu Qiu? I heard that Mu Qiu will supervise the sight glasses all the way today. He will make the final decision. Can you see him? He is my idol!"


    "You can definitely see it, but there are so many beautiful women around you, I definitely look down on you."


    "Yeah, not only the big stars currently cultivated by the Allure Group, but even Mr. Mu and him have an inexplicable relationship, and they definitely won''t hook up."


    "Dreams still have to be, if they come true!"


    Just as people were chattering, a staff member walked in and said, "Prepare everything and start looking in the mirror right away."


    The little actors immediately sat in danger. They knew how precious this opportunity was. If they succeed, they will fly to the branch and become a phoenix. If they fail, they will continue to pounce on the street. The next sight glass will directly affect their future, and they can''t help but face it.


    Outside, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were late to arrive. Mengmeng held Xiaobai with Mu Qiu. As for the other women, they were still sleeping in Mu Qingcheng¡¯s villa. They didn¡¯t need to come here to join in the fun, anyway. The default actor.


    Mengmeng actually didn''t need to come, but she had to follow Mu Qiu, so Mu Qiu had no choice but to rely on it.


    Rao Siyun came to the director and said, "Get ready to start."


    The director nodded, then looked at Rao Siyun''s head and frowned, and asked carefully: "Secretary Rao is this..."


    "I drank too much yesterday." Rao Siyun said casually, thinking of the crazy scene last night, she still has some lingering fears now.


    In fact, Muqiu¡¯s food was so delicious, and it mobilized everyone¡¯s emotions to the greatest extent, so it was inevitable to drink a little too much. In the end, everyone was drunk except for Muqiu and Mengmeng, who doesn¡¯t drink. .


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, my head hurts so much..." Mu Qingcheng leaned on his brother''s shoulder and was half awake. If Rao Siyunfei hadn''t pulled her here in the morning, Mu Qingcheng said she didn''t bother to get up. She was a lazy person.


    Mu Qiu touched her head after hearing the words. On the surface, he was helping her rub it, but in fact he was walking her body with the power of chaos, easily purifying the remaining alcohol in her body.


    Mu Qingcheng was taken aback for a moment, then blinked, hesitatingly said: "Strange, why does it seem that the head pain suddenly disappears... and I am much more energetic."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Is my massage technique okay?"


    My sister was surprised: "When will you massage?"


    "You don''t know a lot."


    "Then go home and press the button for me. I always feel chest tightness these days."


    "..."


    If you want me to rub your breasts, just say it!


    Mengmeng glanced at the imageless siblings, looked down at herself, and then whispered, "I''m a little tight in my chest recently..."


    Mu Qiu turned his head: "Mengmeng?"


    "Ah, nothing, nothing!" Mengmeng immediately sat down, as if nothing happened just now.


    Soon, the sight glass started.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng sat side by side on the sofa, Mengmeng teasing Xiaobai, Rao Siyun and the director and the important staff of the crew got together to discuss something.


    "Number One!" a staff member yelled.


    Then someone walked over from the lounge. She was a girl. She was not inferior to the Chinese woman Mu Qiu saw on the plane yesterday, but that Chinese woman was disgusting at first glance, but this girl is pure and innocent. Sweet shape, the makeup is not too strong, it can be seen that the age is not old.


    As soon as Sister No. 1 came in and saw Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu sitting on the scene, coupled with the sight glass of "Doomsday", she was a little nervous at the moment and said: "Big, everyone, my name is Liuxu, I''m 22 years old this year, I am a junior in the acting department of Shanghai Opera..."


    The director interrupted: "We have all read your information, so let''s go directly to the topic."


    Catkin''s body became stiff, and suddenly became tense.


    The deputy director said: "If you want to cry, I will play the parting of you and the hero."


    The crying scene is a test of the skill of an actor. It can also be said to be an actor''s basic skills. If the crying scene can be performed smoothly, then other levels of scenes will not be too difficult to perform.


    Liu Xu began to adjust her emotions when she heard the words, but she found that she was too nervous and couldn''t adjust well for a long time.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu said, "Don''t be nervous, take it easy."


    Liu Xu took a deep breath. She looked at Mu Qiu and suddenly said, "Well, can I play against Mu Qiu? If there is a leading actor by my side, I can get into the play a little bit more."


    The director turned his head to look at Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu did not refuse, got up and came to the catkins, and then hugged him without waiting for the catkins to react. Amidst everyone''s astonishment, he still entered the scene.


    "Axu! Axu, hold on! Don''t die...don''t die..." Mu Qiu hugged the catkins with a look of sorrow, her expression of indescribable despair, and it instantly infected the atmosphere of the scene.


    If you want to say that the acting skills of entering the saint level, it is not what ordinary people can imagine. It only took a moment to enter the play, and no one could keep up with Mu Qiu''s rhythm, and even Mu Qingcheng was stunned, let alone catkins.


    She was so dumbfounded! ,, ..

 Chapter 398： Supervision mirror

    Mu Qiu enters and exits the play freely, he looked at the catkins in his arms a little speechlessly, and shook her.


    The catkins woke up like a dream, and said in embarrassment: "Ah, that...I, I just stunned..."


    Then he added: "You really acted too well, I didn''t keep up, just..."


    Mu Qiu nodded, got up and returned to the sofa, and said, "Next one."


    Catkins was dumbfounded: "It was really too sudden just now, can''t you give me another chance?"


    Mu Qiu said quietly: "From the moment you ask to play with me, you should be prepared for everything. My acting skills are not the reason why you can''t keep up. Let''s be the next one."


    The catkins wanted to say something, but the solemn atmosphere on the scene made her breathless for a while, and finally had to bite her lower lip and red eyes and go back.


    Mu Qingcheng glanced at her younger brother from the side. It was the first time she saw Mu Qiu look so serious, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Mu Qiu doing this. On the contrary, she agreed.


    Instead, a deputy director said: "Mr. Mu, the long one just now is okay, but it¡¯s actually okay if the acting skills are not specifically required..."


    "You have the final say or I have the final say?" Mu Qingcheng said coldly.


    The assistant director was aggrieved at once. Didn¡¯t Mu Qiu say that just now, nor did you say it...


    However, everyone can see from this incident that their Mu always absolutely supports all Mu Qiu¡¯s decisions, and Mu Qiu¡¯s visit to supervise the sight glasses this time is not just as simple as supervision. He will decide all the sight glasses personnel. It seems that it¡¯s useless to look good when the acting is not online.


    "Number two!"


    A tall and handsome player who could score 90 points or more walked in. Before she could even speak, Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up: "You passed."


    Everyone: "..."


    Are you special! It''s so good that it''s useless! It depends on acting! You have to look good and give them the green light? Turn the table up, hello!


    Sister No. 2 also didn''t expect this result. Just now she saw No. 1 go away without saying a word. She was nervous for a long time, but she didn''t expect it to pass as soon as she walked in, and she expressed her gratitude again and again at the moment.


    Mu Qingcheng asked Mu Qiu with some doubts: "Don''t take the acting test?"


    Mu Qiu said, "Su Mei, a graduate of the Beijing Film and Television Acting Department, won the Best Acting Award in school, right? Acting skills should be passed, and most importantly, it fits the image of a character in the book."


    Everyone was surprised, and Mu Qingcheng asked, "How do you know her name?"


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes: "I took the time to look at the interviewer''s information last night, and I almost wrote it down. I know who can live and who can''t live."


    My sister nodded and stopped questioning. The rest of the crew looked at Mu Qiu a few more times, but she didn''t expect Mu Qiu to be so caring about this matter.


    From this point of view, he is a person who is quite responsible for the work. After all, this movie is still adapted from Mu Qiu''s works.


    Then there was number three, not as good as the first two, but the acting skills were OK, but in the end, she didn''t pass the test. Mu Qiu said that there was no character suitable for her image and temperament, and the girl stomped her feet and left with anger, saying that Mu Qiu didn''t. Make sense.


    However, Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t care what others think of him. Appropriate is appropriate, and inappropriate is inappropriate. He is a person who strives for perfection. He writes novels and makes movies. Since he decides to make a movie, he is not allowed to commit some details. He made a mistake, otherwise he would panic in his heart.


    The next few were passed off again, and some of them had their own strengths. Even the director liked it, but Mu Qiu didn''t. The director and the deputy director had a toothache when they looked at each other.


    As directors and assistant directors, they originally wanted to use their little powers to play tricks, such as letting a pretty young actor go for two drinks at night and discuss the script. Other directors don¡¯t. What do you do?


    The result is now all right. Their powers have been emptied. It seems that there is nothing for them except for the post-shooting and other work, which makes them very depressed.


    But the money that should be made still has to be made. The money is made by others, and the scripts are written by others. In contrast, they don''t seem to have to exert much effort. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and they have to admit their fate.


    "Number eight!"


    The No. 8 girl who walked in was a girl who didn''t play Fendai. She looked soft and weak, and she was not too old. Her image and temperament were very similar to that of gentleness, and she appeared very nervous when she came in.


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t speak, and looked at Mu Qiu together.


    Mu Qiu was taken aback: "Why do you all look at me?"


    The director and the deputy director grinned for a while, thinking about not seeing what you are looking at. If we think it''s good and you are here again, where should we go to reason? We don''t want face!


    But Mu Qingcheng understood what Mu Qiu meant. He didn''t speak directly, he could just think about it, but he still had to look at the other person''s true ability, so Mu Qingcheng said, "Gu Yan, right? Let''s do two paragraphs first."


    Gu Yan nervously said, "Yes... do you want to do some acting?"


    "Well, do you have any areas of expertise? Or if you can''t decide, we can arrange a short period for you. You can decide for yourself."


    Gu Yan''s eyes flickered: "Um...I especially like the episode in the novel where Mu Qiu rescued the little silly girl. I took that episode as a drama and acted it several times, so..."


    The plot she was talking about was exactly the plot in "The Doomsday". That''s right, Mu Qiu used her own destiny to be the name of the hero in the novel very shamelessly.


    Mu Qingcheng heard the words and looked at the director. The director took a notebook and read it, and said, "It just so happens that there is this story in the movie, and the little silly girl is also a supporting role with a lot of roles, but it is true that it hasn''t been selected yet. Who will play it. It''s very difficult. Are you sure you want to try?"


    "I''m sure!" Gu Yan nodded, and then said sheepishly: "That... can I play against Mu Qiu if possible?"


    Hey, another person who asked to play with Mu Qiu was very tough.


    Everyone wanted to laugh a little when they heard the words. After all, Mu Qiu''s acting skills were what everyone saw, and he entered the scene in a second, and the emotional rendering was quite in place. Everyone who saw it was shocked.


    The former No. 1 girl just had to play against Mu Qiu and got cold, and they were also curious about what the end of this girl would be.


    Mu Qiu looked at her with a faint smile: "The number one just now had to play against me. You know what happened to her. Are you sure you still have to play against me?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yan nodded firmly.


    "Well...Is it necessary to familiarize yourself with the plot? I can give you three minutes to review the content of this plot in the script."


    "No need! I remember very well!"


    Mu Qiu nodded, got up and walked towards her.


    In the past few days, it¡¯s actually a bit of Cavan, and the outline is still clear, but the arrangement of the small details and plot is a bit of a headache. I am thinking that I should speed up the pace. After all, I have just finished writing five points. In the second plot, the five important heroines have only appeared in three until now, and they have not been written carefully. They are really sins and sins_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_,....

 Chapter 399： What a beautiful little murderer

    In the end, Gu Yan''s sight glass passed, and in the end only four passed, including her and a girl who had passed. The remaining actor Mu Qiu decided to discuss with Mu Qingcheng and find an actor from his own company. If he couldn''t find it, let the director worry about it. Anyway, there are only a few irrelevant roles left, and Mu Qiu doesn''t bother to care.


    Leaving aside the other three girls who passed through, Gu Yan is indeed one of the four people who passed through the sight glass this time with both appearance and acting skills online.


    I can¡¯t say how much higher than others¡¯ level, but she is better than her. She does compound the character image of "little silly girl", and this is the fundamental reason why Mu Qiu falls in love with her. Moreover, Mu Qiu can see through the confrontation with her. , This girl really worked **** that role and brought it in very well.


    The work of filming is imminent, and there is no room for sloppy at this time. Just after choosing four roles, Mu Qiu took them to a room. According to the process, Mu Qiu personally arranged suitable roles for them, and gave them later. They assign the plot.


    Mu Qingcheng originally wanted to follow, but as the boss of the Allure Group, although she often left things to Rao Siyun as the shopkeeper, but now Rao Siyun is also responsible for the new movie side, so Mu Qingcheng had to personally deal with the company. Go back and deal with it. She has been acting like a baby with Mu Qiu for a long time because of this, and asked him to go back and feed it to her sister.


    Mu Qiu said that it''s okay, it''s just marinated noodles with tomatoes, and you just want to be happy.


    In the room, the four girls fought in a row in front of Mu Qiu. Their appearance was quite high. The lowest score was 8 points, which was just as pleasing as a row of neon lights.


    Hmm...it¡¯s a bit exaggerated to describe with neon lights, after all, they are not so ostentatious. Except that Gu Yan is not a fan, the makeup of the other three girls is not too strong, mainly because of their outstanding temperament and image. good.


    Mu Qiu also learned through the information that, except for Gu Yan, the other three sisters are from a good family background, and their temperament is raised under the influence of the family, which is their unique advantage.


    At this time Mu Qiu was looking at them, and they were also looking at Mu Qiu.


    To be honest, Mu Qiu''s fame is not long, just less than a year, but it has already created too many legends in China. Because of the many fields involved, even people who are not in the entertainment circle are very fond of Muqiu''s name. Familiar, but when it comes to where Mu Qiu first became famous, it is still in the entertainment industry.


    How many young girls cried when Mu Qiu played "To Mu Qingcheng"? The beautiful melody was like the most sincere feelings of a girl, and it was as clear as a sapphire dream. It was just this piece of music that allowed Mu Qiu to reap the hearts of a large number of girls.


    Later, Mu Qiu''s novel was adapted into a TV series. Fans didn''t expect Mu Qiu to make her debut in the music scene, so this guy went to make a TV series.


    Fortunately, the filming is very awesome. The acting burst is the basic operation. Many people in the circle have heard that this TV series is likely to be nominated for a world-class award. I really don''t put it aside, but at least the gimmick is very strong.


    So let''s talk about the film and television industry, Mu Qiu is also quite famous.


    Why did these girls have to work so hard to get into a domestic first-class film academy like Beijing Film Theater? Isn¡¯t it just for one day to be in the entertainment industry?


    Now the opportunity is right in front of them, and their guides are now the big names in the entertainment industry, and there is a great **** like Mu Qingcheng standing behind them. They can''t do it if they don''t want to be excited.


    Seeing that the opportunity is right in front of them, they feel that they must be firmly in their hands, even if it does not matter what the price is!


    Thinking of this, several young girls faintly held up their chests... More than twenty young girls have a momentum of maturity, so at first glance they are quite pleasing to the eye.


    Mu Qiu looked at them up and down, and then asked them: "Have you read all the original novels of "The Doomsday"?"


    "Have seen it!"


    "Me too, I have watched it seven times from start to finish!"


    "I can probably tell the whole story about it again. This is the first time I have read such a beautiful novel since I was a kid!"


    "I have been chasing not only novels, but also comics. It''s really great!"


    The girls slapped them and slapped them. It was a proficiency, as if similar vocabulary had been pondered in secret several times.


    Mu Qiu nodded: "The shooting of the new film, whether it is the background, plot, or character, is based on the original novel, so those who have not read the novel will definitely not work. Now it seems that you all meet the first point. Require."


    "Then next is the second point, which character do you like the most? Or which character do you want to play the most?"


    When the women heard this, they immediately thought about it, because they hadn''t considered this issue much before, mainly because they didn''t have much confidence in the mirror, and they thought it would be fine if they could live it. How could they even think about fighting for characters by themselves?


    But Gu Yan''s purpose is very clear. She raised her hand to speak, and Mu Qiu interrupted directly: "Gu Yan, you don''t need to talk about it. Your role is set and you can play a little silly girl. I will give you a copy later. Take the script back and take a good look at your back. There will be another test in seven days, and you will report it again when that time comes."


    After Mu Qiu said, she lost a document to her. Gu Yan embraced the script, nodded gratefully, and then turned away in the enviable eyes of the other three women.


    Then Mu Qiu looked at them again and handed out a document separately: "This is the script of the whole film adaptation. I only give you three hours. After watching it, decide which role you want and tell me."


    The three girls turned over after taking the script, their expressions nervous and excited.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Sit down and watch, don''t be too nervous."


    After the three girls sat down, Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone and muttered: "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, and the lunch is ready for takeout..."


    As soon as I finished talking, a little squirrel sprang out from a crack in the door that was not completely closed, and a girl''s eyes lit up: "What a beautiful little murderous Xu!"


    Mu Qiu raised her brows at the time: "This classmate, where do you have an accent?"


    The girl was taken aback: "Ah, it''s from my hometown Hu Jian."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Then a staff member ran in and said that this was the squirrel she raised. After seeing Mu Qiu, she was so frightened that she was sweating out, for fear that Mu Qiu would expel her on some charges. Fortunately, she made a false alarm in the end, Mu Qiu She didn''t make it difficult for her, but told her not to bring pets to work in the future.


    After the house was calm again, Mu Qiu murmured while looking through the takeaway software: "Why don''t you order Hu Jianren? I heard that Hu Jianren''s sprinkling of green onions is delicious..."


    That Sister Hu Jian was all ill, she didn''t utter 10,000 sentences in her heart, but she thought about it again... Isn''t Mu Qiu suggesting something? !


    eat? There are many kinds of food! Or that our Chinese culture is extensive and profound, Mu Qiu must be hinting at me in this cryptic way!


    At this moment, Sister Hu Jian''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, I changed the title and cover of the book! ,, ..

 Chapter 400： Undress

    Of course, it was not Hu Jianren who ate lunch. Mu Qiu thoughtfully asked the three girls in the mirror what they wanted to eat, and then bought a few takeaways. The girls were a little flattered, and then they became angry and tried to eat. Forgot to read the file.


    Mu Qiu didn''t stop either, and started playing the game after eating. It happened that Pei Zijin was also there, and the two played a few kings online.


    Now the king is also firmly on the throne of the No.1 Chinese mobile game. The first online game is Chicken. Both games are from Sunyue Game Company, and both are from Muqiu. It is also quite good for being a human being. It''s incredible.


    His name is still so iconic, He He Huo Huo, and he is the only one in the game called this. When he enters the game, he will inevitably be recognized by the other eight people who are playing together, and Pei Zijin¡¯s blank ID is now changed to The ZX real person... is quite an iconic ID, and the whole game is called this by herself, and the popularity is not worse than that of Mu Qiu.


    The reason is not on the side of the king, but on the side of eating chicken. Pei Zijin¡¯s ID is also called this. Every time he encounters a fairy who opens a plug-in, he will decisively use a more powerful plug-in to hit the other party, which is severely destroying the other party. After the game experience, she used her own small means to find out the other party¡¯s IP address. Those who were close to her would ask her subordinates to deal with it, and those who were far away would directly report to the police. As a result, no matter whether it¡¯s a chicken or a king, there are fewer people opening up. It''s so few.


    Even the domestic gaming environment has been cleaned up a lot, and everyone says that this is the credit of ZX real people.


    On the teammate''s side, they were shocked when they saw Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin, and even the five people on the other side were also sending messages.


    "Fuck! My male god?"


    "The male **** is playing games so free?"


    "Mu Qiu himself? Add a friend later!"


    "Fuck, ZX real person is also there, fortunately I didn''t open up."


    "I was so scared that I quickly took a look at my backstage...Is there any money to buy or not, I have a B-number in my heart."


    "Meow, I''m kneeling in this game, and I''m still thinking about the top ten in the full service, and I actually met such two big guys."


    Mu Qiu smiled and typed: "Everyone has fun, don''t care about us."


    Having said that, in the end they still won very easily. On the one hand, his skill is good, on the other hand, the enemy is not high in fighting spirit, and he was paddling and chatting throughout the whole process.


    After playing a few games, Mu Qiu put down his phone and looked at the girls in the three mirrors, and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Several girls were suddenly nervous, one of them said: "I''m almost done?"


    Mu Qiu laughed: "Interrogative sentence?"


    The girl was a little embarrassed, took a deep breath and said: "Then I will try."


    "Well, try it."


    She tried her role. Mu Qiu watched the whole process without speaking, her expression did not change, and she was a little disappointed in her heart. It¡¯s not that the girl¡¯s acting skills are not good. On the contrary, she did a good job, especially if she can act like a **** in such a short period of time. It is also very deep, otherwise such a short time will not be enough for her to act like this.


    The reason for disappointment is that this girl does not match the selected role, at least in Mu Qiu''s heart, but it is impossible to be perfect in everything. Like Gu Yan, there are few who fit the role of the little silly girl. It doesn''t matter if you choose to be second, anyway, as long as the remaining characters have good looks and acting skills, they will pass.


    After she finished the performance, Mu Qiu said, "Go and rest a while."


    The girl was a little nervous, but she didn''t dare to ask anything more. She went to sit down and looked at Mu Qiu nervously, wondering if her acting skills satisfied the other party.


    When the other two girls were also nervous, Mu Qiu asked again: "Where are you?"


    "Are we...almost?"


    "...So why are interrogative sentences?"


    The two girls were a little embarrassed and felt a little guilty in their hearts.


    Mu Qiu smiled while drinking tea, "Don''t be nervous, take courage."


    The two girls looked at each other, and then said in unison: "We are almost done too?!"


    "puff--"


    Mu Qiu just drank the tea in his mouth and spewed it out. The three girls were all startled. They took out handkerchiefs and wiped Mu Qiu''s wet clothes in a hurry. Their expressions were even more panic. They didn''t know what they were doing just now. , It may be too nervous, now I am afraid that Mu Qiu will be unhappy to pass them away.


    Mu Qiu waved her hand to indicate that they don''t need to be nervous, and smiled bitterly: "It''s not for you to pluck up the courage to repeat what you just said aloud... so why is it another question?"


    The females looked like little girls who had made a mistake, lowered their heads and turned their clothes and did not speak.


    Mu Qiu didn''t care, and said, "Just start, you come first."


    He pointed to a person, and the girl took a deep breath and began to perform. After the end, Mu Qiu asked her to take a rest, and then watched the performance of the third girl again.


    Without exception, they all didn''t match well with the selected characters... It wasn''t a complete match, it was just a little worse than what Mu Qiu thought of as "perfect".


    He squinted his eyes and said, "You also know that there is no shortage of artists in the company. The reason why I choose a newcomer is also my idea. The main reason is that there are few artists in the company that match the image of the role in the film. You are almost too. But seeing that the filming is about to start, there is no need to be too strict, but what you should do is still to do..."


    Mu Qiu was talking about money and money there, but the few girls had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. They wondered how could Mu Qiu suddenly say this? What does he mean by this? Is it pure preaching? encourage? Or...what is it implying?


    Thinking of a certain possibility, the girls'' heartbeat speeded up a bit.


    Then I saw Mu Qiu lit a cigarette and raised Erlang''s legs, with a gangster gesture: "You are not unfamiliar with the rules and regulations of the entertainment industry, then, take off your clothes."


    Three sisters: "..."


    Why are you going to take off your clothes? Say good encouragement? Why do you want to dive into us if you don''t agree?


    The three girls are full of thoughts, surprised and shy in their hearts, and even have a little expectation. If there are no others around, they may agree without thinking too much. After all, the young and talented talented and handsome in front of them have no friends. Mu Qiu.


    But there are others next to them, and they seem a little reserved.


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "What are you doing? Haggling, do you want to get involved in the entertainment industry?"


    Meow, what a capitalist boss? Dive if you want! Why are you so fierce!


    "Take off your clothes and turn around, let me see your figure and development potential. Maybe I can give you another chance." Mu Qiu took a puff of cigarette, showing the boss''s posture vividly and vividly.


    The girls took a deep breath, first glanced at each other, then stood up and looked dead and began to undress.


    Mu Qiu was still nodding in satisfaction at first, but when he saw one girl take off her little sweater and another girl was going to untie her bra, he was immediately shocked and said quickly, "Stop! Let''s take off your coats." It''s not all taken off!"


    The hands of a few girls were stagnant, but the movement just now was finished. One of the girls bra was untied and was about to stretch out.


    But at this moment, the door opened.


    Mu Qingcheng walked in with a smile. ,, ..

 Chapter 401： Prelude

    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Inside the house, the girls who were planning to take off all their clothes in order to seek development all froze in place, and the whole person can be said to be embarrassing to the extreme.


    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s someone else who walks in and meets this scene. After all, Mu Qiu¡¯s identity is here. According to Mu Qingcheng¡¯s meaning, now except for her, Mu Qiu¡¯s biggest person here, even if they see this scene, they won¡¯t feel that What is it? After all, it is a hidden rule in the industry.


    But it was Mu Qingcheng who saw this scene.


    What do you mean by this?


    Mu Qiu was also in a bad condition. He looked at Mu Qingcheng and clearly saw the change in her expression.


    When I walked in, it was a smiling face.jpg


    Seeing what happened inside the house, she looked like I''m really terrible + is it wrong to open the door?.jpg


    Taken together, the smile is gradually disappearing.gif


    Mu Qiu smiled politely and awkwardly: "If I said I didn''t let them take off like this...you believe it?"


    Mu Qingcheng smiled slightly: "I didn''t let them take off like this, that is to say, let them take off?"


    Mu Qiu felt a toothache: "I just want them to take off their coats and take a circle so I can see how their bodies are. After all, the characters in the play have very high requirements for appearance."


    "hehe."


    "... You believe me, I really didn''t let them take it off like this."


    "hehe."


    In the end, the three girls were sent away by Mu Qingcheng''s expressionless face. The three girls were very depressed, but they had no choice but to admit their fate...Who made them too anxious?


    After all, after thinking about it carefully, Mu Qiu stopped them just now, but didn''t stop, one of the girls even had to take out the bra.


    Then Mu Qingcheng looked straight.


    Gee, the picture is so beautiful.


    In the room, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were enjoying their world alone. Mu Qingcheng changed her angry look just now. The little woman seemed to snuggle in Mu Qiu''s arms, her fingers still drawing circles on Mu Qiu''s chest: "Actually I know you didn''t lie to me."


    "..." Mu Qiu took a deep breath and said, "I have dinner."


    My sister''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Hey, it''s almost the same...but I really know you didn''t lie to me. After all, my Xiao Qiuqiu is so good, and the three women look better than ordinary girls at best. A little bit, the key is to actually do this kind of thing for the sake of her own future, Xiao Qiuqiu must not look down upon it?"


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Only you are witty."


    "That must be done." My sister raised her head proudly: "I personally dislike the unspoken rules, and I can''t control other people, but since I founded the Allure Group, I have resolutely put an end to unspoken rule problems, once discovered They were fired immediately. These three women violated the company''s regulations. Xiao Qiuqiu won''t blame her sister, huh?"


    "Well, but this way, three more role vacancies..."


    "Leave this to my sister! Arrange another sight glass in the afternoon."


    "Where are you from continuing to look in the mirror?"


    "The previous batch of people who were not in the rankings, there were a lot of people who participated in the sight glasses this time. In the morning, I only chose dozens of the first ones, and the latter ones didn¡¯t have time to participate. I will choose again in the afternoon. You can always choose. It''s on, after all, there are so many little fans who are coming to you."


    "¡­¡­as long as you are happy."


    The afternoon mirror went smoothly. Mu Qiu picked out three girls with good looks and acting skills from them, and then said in the mirror scene: "Take off your clothes."


    The three girls were shocked.


    Are the unspoken rules so open and honest?


    Simply caught off guard! There are so many people around!


    Does Mu Qiu like this tune? Should I take it off or not?


    The three girls are deeply entangled...


    The others around were also taken aback, and they all looked at Mu Qiu with a look of "I didn''t expect you to be like this Mu Qiu".


    Mu Qingcheng also looked at Mu Qiu with a strange look. She suspected that Mu Qiu''s evil taste was at work, even if she knew that Mu Qiu didn''t really want to make unspoken rules.


    But in fact, Mu Qiu is indeed causing evil tastes.


    He chuckled and said, "Just take off your jacket. I''ll see how you are in shape."


    Everyone withdrew their eyes, and the three girls who passed through the sight glass also breathed a sigh of relief, but what followed was a sense of loss.


    In the end, Mu Qiu made the final decision, and that was the end of today''s sight glass, and everything went smoothly.


    A few days later, the second mirror was launched. Four mirror actresses including Gu Yan participated in the mirror again. This time it was still Mu Qiu personally supervised. After several performances, although some places did not reach Mu Qiu¡¯s heart. Expectations, but still far from satisfactory.


    A few days later, in the conference room of Allure Entertainment Company, Mu Qingcheng sat on the main seat, Mu Qiu sat on her left side, and Rao Siyun on her right side. It also includes several powerful directors and screenwriters.


    Tomorrow is the day when the film officially starts shooting. Today''s meeting was proposed by Mu Qiu, saying that it was to explain some important matters. Mu Qingcheng gave an order and all the senior officials were present.


    In addition, she originally wanted to let Mu Qiu take the first seat, but Mu Qiu refused, saying that it would be fine to sit next to her.


    "Everyone is here, right?" Mu Qingcheng glanced at the full conference table, nodded and said, "Then the meeting will begin."


    "Everyone knows that "Doom" can be said to be the most popular big IP today. It is in our hands, and the results achieved are obvious to all. Whether it is a novel or a comic, it can be said that it is obtained in various fields. It has achieved great results, but we can¡¯t just be complacent. It has greater potential. Adapting it into a movie is a further explosion of it.¡±


    "Tomorrow is the day when the filming of "The Last Day" begins. Today''s meeting is mainly to explain some of the main matters before the filming. Then, let''s ask Mu Qiu, the person in charge of this film, to speak."


    There is no applause, and sudden applause during the meeting is not appropriate. However, ordinary employees usually stand up and bow and then speak after being called by the leader. But Mu Qiu did not. He just knocked on the table to make everyone feel Focus on yourself.


    No one had any objection to his approach, because these people had guessed the indescribable relationship between this young man and his boss.


    Mu Qiu said, "Scenes, props, actors, and equipment. These are probably a few issues that I pay more attention to right now. I can guarantee that the script of the whole film is perfect. Then please tell the person in charge of other departments to tell me what I just said. The situation of these points.",,..

 Chapter 402： Glasses-free 3d camera

    "There is no problem with the scene. The shooting location is our own company''s film and television base. This is a film and television base established with Allure Entertainment. It is located in the suburbs of Shanghai Stock Exchange. It is more than two hours'' drive away from here. The transportation is very convenient. , There are all kinds of scenery needed in it. Many of our films in previous years were shot in it. Every year, many other crews go to our place to make films. I believe it won¡¯t take long for our film and television base to be the number one in China. So you don¡¯t have to worry about the scene."


    "The props are also ok. All the props we need are made by our world''s top props team. In addition, we are also responsible for the special effects. The authenticity is guaranteed to exceed 98%, so that everyone can experience it. A visual feast!"


    "The actors are also ok, all the actors are in place, just wait for the boot."


    "There is no problem with the equipment. The equipment in our hands is all the world''s top equipment. Regardless of the plot and acting skills, the picture quality of the films we shoot has always been the world''s leading level."


    The Allure Group was established not long ago, just a few years ago, but because of the talents of Allure, even in just a few years, it has developed to the point where no one can rival in China, especially in the early stages of development. Secretly help.


    The entire group has been centered on Mu Qingcheng from the early stage of its development, with Mu Qingcheng producing new works, and then starting operations, adapting a novel into a game and filming it into a movie, and Mu Qingcheng personally composes and sings the theme song.


    The celebrity effect, coupled with Mu Qingcheng''s strong strength, allowed the Qingcheng Group to reach where it is now.


    In such a large company, whether it is film production or other aspects, its equipment and operational capabilities will only be the top in the industry, and it is impossible to pick out a problem.


    Even Mu Qingcheng didn''t think there were any other problems in front of him, so he should just wait for the power on tomorrow.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t think so.


    "I won''t say much about the actors and props. There is a problem with the equipment."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone present was surprised. The person in charge of the equipment hesitated and said: "But our equipment is indeed the best in the industry..."


    Mu Qingcheng also looked at his younger brother in confusion, wondering what he was trying to fix.


    Then he saw Mu Qiu took out a remote control from his pocket, he pressed it twice, and then an object flew in from the open window. Everyone looked at it in surprise and found that it was the size of a fist. His eyeballs are silver white all over, like super-tech products in science fiction movies, and they even have black eyelashes.


    People were even more surprised right now, not knowing what it was, even Mu Qingcheng showed an expression of interest.


    Mu Qiu said: "This is a new type of camera. It may be quite different from the traditional camera you recognize in appearance, but it is undoubtedly very powerful in function... Well, show you some of the scenes it has taken before, and you will understand."


    As he said, he pressed the remote control in his hand again.


    The eyeball camera came to a white wall, projected a scattered light from the eyeball, and projected a projected image on the wall. Inside were high-rise buildings, mountains and rivers, and the picture did not move and change as short as a movie.


    But these are not critical.


    The important thing is that when everyone sees this picture, they feel as if they have seen a real scene. They feel as if they are between mountains and rivers. The picture in front of them is extremely three-dimensional, and when the picture is switched. When a stone fell from the sky, a timid supervisor thought he was about to be hit, and was so frightened that his legs were soft and his head was lying on the ground.


    At this point in the picture, Mu Qiu turned off the projection and controlled the camera to fly to her side.


    Everyone came back to their senses, and immediately cast their shocked gazes towards Mu Qiu, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Mu Qingcheng hesitated for a while before saying, "3D images?"


    "Yes, it''s the 3D image." Mu Qiu smiled and nodded: "But have you noticed how this part of the impact is different from the traditional 3D impact?"


    Rao Siyun said, "Why, you can see 3D images without wearing 3D glasses..."


    The so-called 3D image is the processing and adjustment of the light and various parts of the picture. If you see it with the naked eye, you will feel that there are various inconsistent lines on the picture, but after wearing 3D glasses, those lines will make the whole picture look very three-dimensional , It seems that what you see is not an ordinary picture, but a real scenery.


    This is also the mainstream movie in the world today. Many special effects blockbusters will use 3D technology. This is true for both this world and the world before Muqiu traveled.


    What Rao Siyun asked is also what other people have doubts. Everyone knows what 3D movies are, and they know that only by wearing 3D glasses can you clearly see 3D images.


    But they had just seen the 3D image with naked eyes, so they were so shocked and incredulous.


    Of course, Mu Qiu would not tell them that this was a black technology [3D camera] that he had exchanged from the system that exceeded modern technology. This camera was not only unique in appearance, but also extremely sturdy. It could also be operated by remote control to achieve the effect of a drone. The most important thing is that the captured images can achieve the naked-eye 3D effect, that is, people can see 3D images without wearing 3D glasses.


    This is undoubtedly difficult for the development of science and technology in this world today.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "This is a high-tech camera that not only has the function of a drone, but also can shoot naked-eye 3D images. Use it as the camera for our filming this time. What do you think? Sample?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar, and even Mu Qingcheng''s face appeared astonished.


    As insiders, they all know what naked-eye 3D is. There was a director who made a special effects blockbuster first introduced the concept of 3D images into people¡¯s cognition. For several years, he has been developing naked-eye 3D technology, but there has been no substantial breakthrough and progress. The film and television circles have also been No hope was reported.


    And now, Mu Qiu actually came up with a high-tech product that can actually achieve the naked-eye 3D effect. Isn''t this shocking? It is simply enough to shock and crazy the world! ,, ..

 Chapter 403： Official boot

    This day is the day when "The Last Day" is officially launched.


    In the Qingcheng Film and Television Base, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng took the actors and staff to stand. According to the process, they had to start burning incense and worship Buddha. This is what they would do before filming, but Mu Qiu is not a bird. I feel boring and useless.


    So there is no need to burn incense and worship Buddha. After everyone is ready to prepare, the next thing to wait for is to turn on the phone.


    The first is the first act. Mu Qiu and many actors with a lot of roles do not need to be on the scene. The first act is to explain the beginning of the story and complete an opening, bringing the audience into this collapsed world in a simple and direct way. among.


    "The first time-start!"


    This is a villa area of ??the city, where rich people live, most of them don''t have to squeeze the morning bus to make a living, but have a lot of time to enjoy the leisure of the early morning.


    In a villa, father and daughter are eating breakfast in the dining room, talking and laughing, and the morning news is shown on the TV in the living room.


    "Good morning, viewers, it''s morning news time. The first thing to report is a recent high-profile news.


    Starting about half a month ago, an infectious disease suddenly broke out, and the affected person will fall into a state of madness, which is extremely dangerous. The transmission capacity of the virus is very strong, and it can be spread by air and water. The cause of the virus outbreak is currently unknown. And know.


    Medical scientists from all over the world have united to develop an antidote to this virus as soon as possible. Although there is no actual progress, I believe that day is not far away..."


    Listening to the news, my father laughed and said, ¡°Remember to wear a mask when going out to class later. Infectious diseases are very popular recently.¡±


    "Yeah!" The daughter nodded obediently, and then curiously asked: "Why hasn''t my mother gotten up yet?"


    "Your mother seems a little uncomfortable."


    "Let me just say, mother has never slept lazily, but if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t skip breakfast. I''ll bring breakfast to mother."


    The daughter picked up a breakfast and approached the parents'' master bedroom. The father was pleased with his daughter''s sensibility and smiled.


    "what--!"


    Suddenly, the daughter''s screams came from the bedroom. The desperate and stern scream made his father stunned. He quickly stood up and reentered the bedroom, yelling, "How..."


    Before he finished speaking, the moment he walked into the bedroom, the remaining few syllables were like dysentery stuck in his throat, stinging his throat and his nerves.


    The scene before him was the most terrifying scene he had ever seen in his life.


    She was supposed to pass the breakfast in her hands to the mother''s daughter, but at this time she became the mother''s breakfast.


    The mother firmly grasped her daughter¡¯s arm with both hands. The force was so strong that her fingers even pierced her daughter¡¯s skin. Her teeth bite her daughter¡¯s neck, blood constantly seeping from the daughter¡¯s wound, and the mother¡¯s mouth was full. It''s minced meat. She seems to enjoy the meal time now, and she keeps making a "whoop" sound in her mouth.


    And the daughter has already lost her life.


    The scene in front of him made his father almost fainted with horror. He only felt a moment of blackness in front of him, and his legs were soft and he sat on the ground.


    boom!


    While he was sitting down, he bumped into a side door. The mother who was eating heard the sound and turned her head. Her face was bruised and her eyes were bloodshot, and the blood was smeared across her mouth indiscriminately, like a ghost.


    She looked very excited when she saw her husband, and rushed towards the man yelling.


    The man was so frightened that he wanted to escape but couldn''t afford a trace of strength. In the end, he had to watch his wife quickly approach him and bit his neck fiercely.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    "Okay, it''s over." Mu Qiu nodded in satisfaction, and said to the actor of a family of three: "Thanks for your hard work, let''s go to the drama manager for the remuneration and lunch."


    Although there are lines, they are just a trick, and there will be no role for them in the future.


    But they were also very satisfied and left after saying hello to everyone.


    Everyone came over and rebroadcast the footage we just recorded. All the equipment used for shooting were naked-eye 3D cameras exchanged by Mu Qiu. The quality of the shots was very clear, and it was shown directly to everyone in 3D during playback. In front of me, it is quite realistic and makes people feel immersive.


    Even if it''s not the first time to experience this naked eye 3D, many people still can''t help but sigh the magic of this thing.


    They believe that regardless of the plot and the quality of the movie itself, the movie can make a sensation all over the world by relying on naked-eye 3D alone.


    Mu Qingcheng said: "It''s not bad, but will it be too monotonous for the opening?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said, "It''s better to be simple. The opening of the novel is written in this way, so that on the one hand, it can make fans of the original work feel familiar, and it can also introduce the plot simply and directly."


    The second scene soon began. This scene is where Mu Qiu wakes up from a coma and wants to be taken back by the organized person. At the critical moment, Mu Qiu exploded with abilities beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and directly killed everyone and left. , And then discovered that the entire city had become a disaster city where zombies were rampant.


    On the set, Mu Qiu was ready, and everyone looked at his performance with curiosity and expectation.


    Mu Qiu has filmed only one film and television series since he became famous. Everyone said that his acting skills exploded. In fact, everyone did see his excellent acting skills in the film, but he watched them on TV and watched them live. Those are two completely different feelings.


    Especially those professional actors, everyone is looking forward to seeing Mu Qiu''s magical acting skills.


    Mu Qiuchao gave an "ok" gesture to the director group.


    "where is this place¡­¡­"


    Consciousness turned from vague to sober, and the man named Wu Di slowly regained consciousness.


    He held his aching and dizzy head and looked around, and found that he was in a bathroom, and he was lying in a bathtub without water.


    He took a bath towel and wrapped his lower body. The naked upper body was perfectly lined and full of wild charm.


    He walked out of the bathroom, stepped bare feet on the soft floor, and walked to the living room while looking around.


    The familiar feeling began to linger in his mind, and he finally remembered that this was his own home.


    But... why did I faint in the bathroom?


    His brows were frowning, and while thinking, the tingling and groggy sensations in his brain became more and more obvious, suddenly!


    Ping ping ping ping!


    Almost all the windows in the house were broken. Several men in explosion-proof suits and masks rushed in from the window with automatic rifles in their hands. They pointed their guns at Wu Di, and yelled, "Squat. Down!",,..

 Chapter 404： Professionalism of actors

    The panicked man didn''t even know what was going on here. He just woke up from his drowsiness, his brain was still muddy, and now so many people broke into the house and were pointed at by guns, he was dumbfounded at that time.


    The tingling in his brain became more and more pronounced, and he couldn''t help covering his head, making a painful moan in his mouth.


    A man with a gun stepped forward and said in a bad tone, "Can you not hear me when you squat down!"


    As he got closer and closer, Wu Di''s stimulation became more and more obvious.


    "Uh ah ah ah..."


    Obviously he has not suffered any harm, but now he seems to be suffering from great pain. The cold sweat on his forehead is getting more and more, the shaking of his body is getting bigger and bigger, the eyes are bloodshot, and his eyes are almost wide. Protruding eyes.


    The man with the gun who came by was shocked by Wu Di''s reaction, and for a moment he dared not step forward.


    "what happened?"


    "have no idea."


    "He seems to be irritated."


    "Quickly subdue him, don''t be afraid, we are strong, he is just an ordinary person."


    The man with the gun was calm, yes, he has a gun, why would he be scared by an ordinary person?


    He pointed at Wu Di with his gun, and said sharply: "Don''t pretend to be a fool, just be honest, or you will be killed by a single shot!"


    Wu Di turned a deaf ear to his ears. He held his head and lowered his head and trembled violently, and his mouth kept roaring like a beast.


    The patience of the gunman was once again challenged: "You are pretending to be deaf..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Di suddenly raised his head, and the magical thing was that his pupils turned blood red at this time, and the expression that had been distorted by pain also recovered calm and indifferent.


    The man with the gun couldn''t help taking two steps back, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m looking for death!"


    He felt frightened and ashamed, and directly drew the small pistol from his waist and shot Wu Di''s right leg.


    He wants to show this person a little color! It won''t hurt his life, because it''s still useful to keep it, he just wants to break his leg!


    But the next scene has subverted the perception of everyone present.


    Mu Di, who had a calm complexion, escaped the bullet at a speed beyond what ordinary people could understand, and instantly came to the man with the gun and stretched out his hand.


    puff!


    His palm easily passed through the chest of the man with the gun, like a ball of cotton.


    The gunman opened his eyes wide, and he lowered his head with difficulty, watching the scene in front of him in disbelief, but his bitter throat could not make a sound.


    The blood fell to the ground along Wu Di''s fingertips, the voice was very slight, but it declared a massacre in the house that was about to kick off.


    "pass!"


    Everyone present was a little excited, because the acting skills that Mu Qiu showed just now really shocked them, and even far exceeded their previous expectations.


    The director said sincerely: "To be honest, I have filmed so many films, thinking that Mr. Mu''s acting skills are rare in the world, and I didn''t expect your acting skills to be so good."


    The deputy director also sighed: "It seems that what the netizens say is true. Not only is it true, but your acting skills are even more than the praise of those people."


    Mu Qingcheng smiled and said, "If I hadn''t watched it on the spot, I would have been a little bit unbelievable."


    The actor who was passed through his chest by Mu Qiu just now said with a look of shame: "Brother Mu''s acting skills are really amazing. I was a little bit out of breath just now. The moment he stared at me, I I really feel cold all over and my legs are soft, as if being stared at by a wild beast."


    The actor on the side laughed and cursed: "Who is the beast? Be careful that Brother Mu deducts your salary."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Obviously a group of people are older than Mu Qiu, but one mouthful of Mu Qiu is very easy to say. This is also because they have always placed Mu Qiu above their status and status. How should they get along with such people? I have a B number in my heart.


    Di Li and Gu Lina have also been leaning together to praise Mu Qiu. Di Li and Yang Mei are okay. After all, they played against Mu Qiu, but Tang Yuan, Yang Yingying and Gu Lina were very stressed.


    "Wow, Mu Qiu, your acting skills are also great, right?"


    "I can''t believe it can be done by someone without professional acting training."


    "It''s over. I''m under pressure. After that, I have so many scenes with Mu Qiu. What if I get pressured into the show?"


    Yang Mei said: "Don''t worry, Dili and I have experience playing against Muqiu. He knows how to take measures, and he won''t feel too pressured when playing against the scene."


    Di Li also nodded again and again: "Well, Mu Qiu can take care of others. I was not familiar with a kiss scene before, and he even deliberately followed me..."


    Before she finished speaking, she knew that she shouldn''t have said something.


    Because everyone around them looked over, their eyes were extremely ambiguous and playful.


    Dilly suddenly made a big blush.


    But no one made fun of her. After all, the relationship between her and Mu Qiu is not a secret in the eyes of many people. However, Mu Qingcheng has been looking at Mu Qiu with faintly resentful eyes. Mu Qiu was very helpless.


    Um? What do you look at? Of course it is delicious, otherwise? What do you think?


    Next, continue to film. The film set is initially set at 120 minutes, a full two hours, and the number of films shot must be far more than this number. This still needs to be continuously improved by later editing, and the plot is also meticulous. The integration and adaptation of the original work, no matter the degree of excitement or other aspects, people can''t fault it.


    The original party can see the feelings slowly, and the non-original party can see a thrilling blockbuster, and the box office is a foregone conclusion.


    The shooting on that day went smoothly. Because I wanted to schedule to the Spring Festival, the shooting cycle was very short, and it was inevitable that there would be high-intensity shooting work. At the beginning, everyone was actually prepared to work hard, but when it came to work, I actually felt that It''s still very easy...


    Especially those directors, are they NG once shooting other films, but the scenes filming Mu Qiu are rarely NG, even if they make mistakes, it is the problem of other actors, and Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng¡¯s number of NG times in a day is zero. .


    This terrible director group was so touched that it claimed that this is the professionalism of an actor.


    In contrast, Di Li and the others are more stressed. Although their acting skills are good, they occasionally make some small mistakes when acting, but they are all harmless. According to Mu Qiu''s calculations, it can be set in the Spring Festival file if this goes on. Take a good photo before the file. ,, ..

 Chapter 405： Someone is making trouble

    After the official start-up, the filming work of the film went on for more than half a month in an orderly manner. With the help of the black technology that Mu Qiu exchanged from the system, nearly half of the filming was completed in just half a month, and the remaining half could not be used. It can be shot well in the month, so that it can keep up with the Spring Festival schedule.


    Today, what I want to shoot is a more important segment.


    After escaping from the hunt, the protagonist enters a city that has fallen into disaster. Zombies run rampant in the city. The protagonist encounters the heroine played by Mu Qingcheng and saves her from the zombies, and then learns about the surviving humans from the heroine. A temporary shelter has been established.


    There is no high city wall there. Some are just broken fences built with wooden stakes and barbed wire. The houses inside are tents and cars. Although the place is small, many survivors have gathered. They live in the city. Struggling hard to survive in this last day.


    The clip to be shot today is the story of the heroine taking the hero to a temporary shelter. The heroine was amazed at the strength of the hero and wanted to draw him into her accomplices, saying that one more person would have more strength.


    At that time, the actor had no goal or direction, so he followed the heroine into a temporary shelter, and then triggered some plots that led the actor''s thoughts from gentle to cold-blooded.


    Several more important supporting actresses including Gu Lina, Di Li and others will appear here, laying the foundation for the harem ending of the heroine.


    This plot is more important, and because there are more roles on the scene, it will test the cooperation and switching between actors. Of course, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng have no problems. Women such as Gu Lina and Di Li are professional actors. , So there are not many errors.


    The key problem lies in the new actors. The male actors are okay, they don¡¯t have too many roles, but the actresses are different. Many of them may appear in the next sequel, so the acting skills in this one cannot vague.


    After shooting five times in one of the sections, the director seemed a little impatient. He looked at the new actors with an unkind expression. If it weren''t for the scruples of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, he would have spoken out.


    However, until now, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng have not shown the slightest impatience, and he has not dared to say this, for fear of annoying the boss.


    "It''s still not good." The director sighed.


    The deputy director said: "One more shot?"


    Mu Qiu waved his hand: "Don''t shoot for now."


    A new actress rushed over and bowed to Muqiu, with tears in her eyes: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It was a waste of everyone''s time...I, I..."


    "Forget it, it''s not that you alone made mistakes, and it''s impossible to make mistakes in filming. Otherwise, where would you say NG?" Mu Qiu smiled and said, "It''s already noon. Let''s take a break for lunch. First, deal with and deal with it casually, and then the actors who will go abroad will take advantage of this time to look at their scripts and try to avoid making mistakes later."


    "Yes, I will definitely work hard!" The new actress said solemnly, and then her face turned red: "Mu Qiu, you are so gentle, you never said about us once. When we went to other crews together before, even if we went to other crews together Sometimes I get scolded by the director..."


    Just as Mu Qiu was about to speak, Mu Qingcheng leaned over and said with a smile, "Am I not gentle?"


    The new actress hurriedly waved her hands: "No, no, the goddess is also very gentle, goddess, you are my idol, I like you so much! Then I''ll go eat first! Bye!"


    After speaking, he fled in a panic.


    She knew that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng had an unusual relationship. Although she liked Mu Qiu very much, she didn''t dare to dig a wall in front of the goddess.


    "Your kid is really getting more and more dishonest. If you don''t agree with you, you will tease your sister. Have you put my sister in your eyes?" My sister leaned over and said a little bitterly.


    The other people next to him turned their heads wisely when they saw this. These days Mu Qingcheng has always used this way to get along with Mu Qiu, and they all liked it, and Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu never meant to hide it. , In their opinion, it will be sooner or later that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng will announce their relationship.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said to her sister: "Of course I don''t put my sister in my eyes..."


    Then, without waiting for my sister to be angry, he immediately said: "My sister should respect it in my heart."


    The elder sister rolled her eyes amorously: "Greasy mouth and tongue."


    Mu Qiu smiled and did not speak, and asked the two staff members to pick up the box lunch. However, the workers had gone, but when they came back, they came back on the fly.


    "what!!!"


    Bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    The screams sounded one after another, and one person after another was kicked to the wall. Judging from the speed and impact force of their flying out, the force is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Mu Qingcheng frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing other people who were constantly running over in panic, Mu Qiu narrowed her eyes slightly: "It looks like someone is looking for trouble."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of strangers filed in. They were dressed in neat and uniform dresses, which looked like ancient Chinese practice clothes. The head was two young men. One of them had a thin face and a lunar calendar, and the long one was Mu Qiu felt a bit familiar with one bad face and the other.


    He thought about it for a moment, and remembered--oh, it was San Zhonghao who was interrupted on the basketball court and kicked off by Ye Shiyun a few months ago.


    In other words, these are all people from the ancient martial arts world?


    Mu Qiu raised her brows, and the color of drama and abuse appeared in her eyes...These people are not good at coming, and all of them have special skills. It would be a big headache to make trouble anywhere, but Muqiu could not treat them. In the eyes, because his strength has already surpassed the level of human beings.


    "Security! Where''s the security!" the director yelled in panic.


    The head of San Zhonghao sneered: "Don''t shout, the security guards outside have been knocked out by us. We finally wait until you leave the city center to take pictures today. We can''t bear this opportunity to let go."


    "You mean? Mu--Qiu--!" He looked at Mu Qiu coldly, his eyes full of restless anger: "The hatred a few months ago can finally be paid back!"


    Mu Qingcheng frowned and said, "Do you know them?"


    "A bunch of beam jumping clowns." Mu Qiu''s expression was indifferent, and the relaxed tone made Mu Qingcheng feel relieved.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew that Mu Qiu could solve it.


    At this moment, the man with the bad face next to San Zhonghao opened his mouth: "Are you that Mu Qiu?"


    Mu Qiu glanced at him: "Where are you from the dregs?"


    "Heh, it''s really arrogant." The man smiled and said, "But it is indeed time to introduce myself. My name is Xing Ren, the third master of Xing Family. There is only one purpose for coming this time."


    "Tell me the whereabouts of Jun Xian''er!"


    It is estimated that many people have forgotten who Jun Xian''er is...to be honest, I almost forgot, it was the protagonist¡¯s little aunt, who is known as the goddess of ancient martial arts, and little mother Jun Riyue¡¯s younger sister. I haven¡¯t mentioned it for a long time. By the time I almost forgot what her name was...

 Chapter 406： Strength rolling

    "Jun Xian''er?"


    "Who is Jun Xian''er?"


    "I don''t know, these people seem to be looking for Brother Mu."


    "Is that Brother Mu''s enemy?"


    "Hurry up and call the police! Beating people in broad daylight? Is there any King Fa?"


    A man took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call, but the criminal slammed his hand, and a cold light flew by, and a knife passed through the mobile phone and nailed it to the ground.


    And the person who just wanted to call was too scared to speak.


    The torturer looked at Mu Qiu again and sneered: "You won''t tell me you don''t know, do you?"


    Mu Qiu smiled: "You guessed it, I really don''t know where she is, and I might as well tell you, I haven''t seen her for a while, at least five or six years, right?"


    Mu Qingcheng on the side thought for a while, and said, "It seems that it''s been a long time."


    Who is Jun Xian''er? Others don¡¯t know. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng to be ignorant. But they were their little aunts, little Majun Riyue¡¯s sister, who was just an ordinary person back then. Later, they met a living **** and went out in one breath. After a period of time, he became very powerful after returning, and the ancient martial arts of little aunt Mu Xiao was still taught by Jun Xian''er.


    Later, Jun Xian''er once broke the title of "goddess" in the ancient martial arts world.


    However, Jun Xian''er always sees the head but never sees the end of the dragon. These years, he has always traveled around the world. It seems that even the ancient martial arts have forgotten her prestige. Nowadays, there are even a few little ones who are not famous and have no last name. I dared to call her by her first name.


    Mu Qiu thinks these people are still very interesting. Although they don''t know what they asked their little aunt to do, 80% of them are not a good thing. Since they are enemies, there is no need to be too polite, not to mention that they came over aggressively and beat people today. , And disrupted the work of shooting.


    With Muqiu''s violent temper, they don''t even want to leave here standing.


    A cold air swept across the audience, and San Zhonghao and Xing Ren took the first place. The cold aura made them feel a chill in their spinal cord, as if they were being stared at by a poisonous cobra, as if it happened at any time. May be killed in Huangquan.


    As for the poisonous snake, he stood there looking at them with a smile, his eyes full of abuse.


    San Zhonghao remembered the fear and humiliation when Qin Luo interrupted his hands and feet a few months ago. He gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "Uncle Xing, be careful, this kid is very powerful. I opened two doors and I was not his opponent. "


    "Double doors? That''s not easy." Xingren said coldly: "But after all, it''s just an ordinary person. The secret skills of the triple door family are the most powerful only when they reach the triple door. It doesn''t mean anything if you lose. If you opened the triple door, didn''t you hang up this kid and fight?"


    San Zhonghao didn''t say anything. He actually had this kind of illusion before. He even wanted to open the triple door directly to defeat Mu Qiu when he was angry, but he was kicked by the sudden appearance of Ye Shiyun. Then he thought about it... With Muqiu''s horror force that can open two doors in a flash, even if he really opens the three doors, can he be an opponent?


    He didn''t know, but his self-confidence was indeed blown.


    At this time, a pretty and charming person came to Mu Qiu''s side.


    She held the kitten in her arms, looked at the person in front of her hostilely, and said to Mu Qiu: "It''s from Sanzhongmen and Xingjia."


    Mu Qiu glanced at her: "You know?"


    Mengmeng nodded: "Well, they are very bad people. There is probably the shadow of the triple gate behind what happened to Sister Ye''s house, and Xingjia is like the main fighting faction in the war. The triple-door family is embarrassed, they are all big bad guys!"


    The triple sect and the Ye family¡¯s sideline colluded and killed the Ye family¡¯s direct line. Now Ye Shiyun is the only one left in the Ye family¡¯s line. Mu Qiu knew about this. Mengmeng, as an insider, knew it was normal, but This Xing Jia Mu Qiu is not very familiar with it, but only occasionally heard it when someone mentioned the Gu Wu Jiu Family.


    The appearance of Mengmeng surprised the criminal: "Oh, isn''t this the daughter of the Hao family? I heard that you ran out of the Hao family''s villa a few months ago, but you didn''t expect to be here?"


    After speaking, he said in a deep voice, "Is the Hao family also inquiring about the whereabouts of Jun Xian''er?"


    San Zhonghao on the side said: "Uncle Xing, don''t be impatient. I saw this daughter of the Hao family in school before. She ran away from home. Later, the Hao family had the intention to take her back, but he stopped... It''s what happened last time by the side of the Ye family."


    The torturer was stunned, and then he was stunned: "Oh, you mean that time Ye Canghai asked someone to impersonate the Hao family to take her back?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Mengmeng was furious: "When the accident happened, I realized that those people were not from my family. Their shurikens were not Hao''s shurikens at all, they were just controlled by silk threads. , It turned out to be a sideline of the Ye family! The Triple Sect and the sideline of the Ye family are embarrassed, you are really bad!"


    "Thank you for the compliment." San Zhonghao was not ashamed but proud: "Miss Hao Jia, times have changed, and now we are no better than before. Our ancient family of martial arts are human beings. Where are we hiding? Just because the so-called country thinks we are unstable elements? Forget it, we don¡¯t want to continue to squander, we will get the whole world when we find Jun Xian''er and get that thing!"


    The criminal said in a deep voice: "Don''t talk nonsense with them... Mu Qiu, right? I know you are Jun Xian''er''s relatives, so quickly tell me where Jun Xian''er is, otherwise..."


    Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head... He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them.


    So he moved, moving like thunder, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a hundred people in an instant, and the figure shuttled between San Zhonghao and others in an instant, as if the autumn wind rolled leaves. In just a few seconds, he returned to the original. At this time, San Zhonghao and none of them could still stand in place.


    Everyone around was stunned. They didn¡¯t realize what happened just now. Even Mu Qingcheng, the older sister, didn¡¯t expect her younger brother to be able to fight like this, but after all, she was not an ordinary person, and she knew something about the ancient martial arts, so she didn¡¯t. Not too shocked.


    Mu Qiu stepped forward to the prisoner two steps, the prisoner looked up at him, his eyes were full of horror: "You, who are you!"


    "Who am I, don''t you have a B-number in your heart? Can the goddess''s eldest nephew be an ordinary person?" Mu Qiu looked at him disdainfully, and then took out his mobile phone and called little aunt Mu Xiao. ,, ..

 Chapter 407： Interesting thing

    Mu Xiao had gone out to perform the task a few months ago. Mu Qiu only knew that it was a very troublesome task. It seemed to be related to the nine families of Gu Wu, but Mu Xiao said there was no difficulty, so Mu Qiu didn''t care too much. , But to ensure Mu Xiao''s safety, Mu Qiu still gave her a mobile phone that could connect to Mu Qiu''s phone under any circumstances.


    Otherwise, because of Mu Xiao''s usual habit of going out on tasks, 80% of them would not be able to make calls, but with the black technology mobile phone produced by the system that Mu Qiu gave her, there would be no such thing as being unable to make calls.


    Sure enough, the phone rang for a few seconds before being connected.


    Mu Xiao''s slightly annoying voice came from inside: "What a sudden attack, I''m busy here."


    "Oh? You mean I disturbed you?"


    "Your kid is really getting skinny." Mu Xiao said helplessly: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter."


    "The people from the Sanchongmen and Wuxingmen came to my door and asked about the whereabouts of my little aunt, and I was beaten by me."


    "Looking for your little aunt?" Mu Xiao''s tone suddenly became solemn: "These guys, what did they notice..."


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Qiu suddenly became interested.


    Mu Xiao pondered for a while, and said, "They are looking for something, which is divided into three parts, one of which is on your little aunt. The Gu Wu Jiu Family has been looking for it for years, and I don¡¯t know what it does. I only know that it seems to be a great thing, but if the three parts are not put together, it will be useless. It must be because they know the specific purpose of the thing, so they started looking for your little aunt."


    "It''s an incredible thing? What''s it?" Mu Qiu was a little surprised. From Mu Xiao''s perspective, what could be called an incredible thing by her?


    "I have said that I don''t know what the specific effect is, but their actions have also proved some of my previous conjectures. Sure enough, these guys who have been in the world for too long are no longer in peace, and there are only three at the moment. The Hao family is relatively safe, while the Jiuyou family is still as mysterious as before. The task I received before was to monitor their movements during this period...Tsk, it was a troublesome errand. Until now, I have not received any instructions to end the task."


    Mu Qiu said, "Well, have you found anything?"


    "I really found something interesting a few days ago, but it''s still unsure. I still need some time to make sure. If it is true, I will report it immediately and request the termination of the task of monitoring the Guwu Jiujia. , Turn to another matter."


    "What''s up?"


    "About your sister-Huang Quan."


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    Huang Quan, Mu Qiu hasn¡¯t heard the name for a long time. Even since she was arrested when she was a child, Mu Qiu hasn¡¯t seen her for a long time, but he always knew that he had a younger sister and believed that she was always there. In a certain corner of the world, perhaps, he has been waiting for a suitable time to find her.


    Unexpectedly, the timing seems to have come out unexpectedly.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and said, "If you have any trouble, call me as soon as possible. Don''t try to be aggressive."


    Mu Xiao smiled: "Your kid is still worried about me? Okay, just call Zhen Hu about your affairs, and he will take someone to take care of the group of people."


    Zhen Hu is one of Mu Xiao¡¯s direct subordinates, who specializes in matters related to some people in the ancient martial arts world. There was an attack by a member of the ancient martial arts world during Mu Qingcheng¡¯s concert. It was Mu Qiu who resolved it, but Zhen Hu and others were also responsible for the aftermath. It was also at that time that Mu Qiu left Zhen Hu''s mobile phone number.


    Mu Qiu said: "Okay... By the way, do you know the whereabouts of Little Aunt?"


    "Where do I know her, I guess it''s either playing ice in the North Pole or playing fire at the equator. It''s not uncommon to go to the sky to play clouds. Unless she voluntarily appears in front of you, you won''t find her." Angrily said.


    After finishing the call, Mu Qiu called Zhen Hu to explain to him the situation here. Zhen Hu said that he would be able to arrive in at most half an hour, because there are also their people in the Shanghai stock market. As for him, he needs at least one person. It takes only a few hours.


    Then Mu Qiu said to the other people on the scene: "Today''s filming work ends here. Everyone can leave first. The injured should go to the hospital for treatment. Some loss issues can be directly reimbursed."


    "The other thing is, you are not allowed to talk to anyone about everything you have seen and heard here today, okay?"


    When she said the latter sentence, Mu Qiu took the initiative to release a terrifying coercion. Under this coercion, everyone seemed to be stared at by a beast that chooses people and eats. She was sweating instantly. Dare to say a word, nodding one by one like garlic, very well-behaved.


    Only then did Mu Qiu show a gentle smile: "Very well, disband."


    Everyone began to flee.


    Several groups of people wanted to discuss, but they didn''t dare to gasp until outside.


    "Too, too terrible."


    "Fuck, what happened just now refreshed my worldview."


    "How does it look like making movies and writing novels? What ancient martial arts and hermit masters are there in this world?"


    "Don''t talk about it, this matter has nothing to do with us, remember to be honest when you go out, otherwise you will have to eat and walk around."


    "Understand."


    At the shooting scene, Di Li, Gu Lina and others also left first under Mu Qiu''s orders. In the end, only Mu Qiu, Mu Qingcheng and those from the ancient martial arts world were left.


    They all fell on the ground and couldn¡¯t move. Every time they wanted to move, their muscles would tingle so much that they wanted to scream. They had never had this experience before, so they looked at Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes. A frightened crossover.


    Mu Qingcheng asked Mu Qiu: "What do they do?"


    "The relevant departments will come to deal with the aftermath in a while, but before then I have something to ask them." Mu Qiu came to San Zhonghao and asked him with a smile, "How do you know my identity?"


    Since they approached Mu Qiu to inquire about Jun Xian''er''s whereabouts as soon as they came to the door, they must have known Mu Qiu''s true identity. Although it is not a big secret, it is not known to everyone. How did the people in the ancient martial arts world know about it?


    Mu Qiu felt that they were either a bit more spineless and would rather die, or just a bit weak and just say it out.


    But they didn''t expect that after hearing this question, they turned out to be horrified, as if they might die in the next second.


    San Zhonghao opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were full of fear: "No...I can''t say it! I can''t say it!"


    The voice of the torturer on the side was also trembling: "It will die... if you say it, you will die... I can''t tell you!"


    Tweet the book "Shenhao King Plays Technology", urban black technology text, the protagonist obtains the Shenhao black technology system after passing through, opens the article to marry a sister to be the king, and then develops black technology to crush the cool text of the world by the way. If you are interested, you can check it out. I highly recommend _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_¡¢¡¢..

 Chapter 408： Finished!

    In the end, all the people from the ancient martial world brought by San Zhonghao and Xing Ren were taken away by Zhen Hu and others, and until they were taken away, they never said what they were looking for for Jun Xian''er. Mu Qiu had planned. They extorted confessions by words and deeds, but these people always mentioned Jun Xian''er as if they were so afraid that they might die at any time. Mu Qiu felt that the matter was not simple, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, the question was just out of curiosity. He didn''t worry about anything, not to mention that Jun Xian''er''s current strength can almost be described as a land **** in this world. Even if there is really any trouble that Jun Xian''er can''t handle, she can''t. Do not come to ask for help from relatives in order to be strong.


    At that time, Mu Qiu would only want to make any conspiracies and tricks would be paper tigers. He might even be able to shoot a crack in the sea with a big hand. How could the scum of the ancient martial world be regarded by him?


    When Zhen Hu came to take them away, she once again marveled at Mu Qiu''s strength. Mu Qiu casually asked about the situation of Xia Mu Xiao. He just said that Mu Xiao was safe and might be back soon. Mu Qiu nodded. He didn''t ask any more, because Zhen Hu obviously didn''t know what Mu Xiao had said on the phone about his sister Huang Quan.


    If this is the case, then this matter will be handed over to Mu Xiao for the time being, and Mu Qiu just wants to make the movie with her sister at the moment, as for the rest, it is not too late to wait until the movie is finished.


    That afternoon, after Zhen Hu and others brought San Zhonghao and Xing Ren back home, they did not immediately deal with their affairs. Instead, they first asked who the people who saw them at the time were, and then looked for them one by one. The purpose of getting on with them is to let them seal up. They are professional in doing this, and it is much more effective than Mu Qiu''s verbal oppression. Until now, no one has exposed what happened today.


    People who have a better relationship with Mu Qiu, such as Di Li and Gu Lina, deliberately asked what happened, but Mu Qiu didn''t take the initiative to tell them, so they didn''t dare to ask more, but they thought they were already very good. Muqiu seemed to be covered with a vague veil, making them more and more unable to see clearly.


    If there is anyone besides Mu Qiu who knows what happened, maybe it''s Mengmeng and Mu Qingcheng, but Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu''s sister and brother are connected with each other. .


    The next day, the filming work went on as usual, and there was no trouble until later. About a month later, the final episode of the entire film was ushered in.


    The protagonist played by Mu Qiu was regarded as an important prop by the organization because of the awakening of special abilities. They found him at all costs and wanted to catch him, so they locked the target on the survivor base, and finally used a means to control a large number of zombies to activate After the tide of corpses, countless zombies surrounded the entire survivor base, and they easily broke through the fence made of wooden stakes and iron wires.


    Everyone was screaming and asking for help in horror, and people fell into deep despair.


    At this time, the male protagonist stood up and resisted countless zombies with one person''s strength, but he was not a **** after all, even if he had awakened his magical ability, he would not be able to fight endlessly.


    In the end, the actor fell to the ground as hard as he could, and a girl who admired him dragged him away while the heroine played by Mu Qingcheng drove the helicopter.


    A large number of survivors died in the mouths of zombies. Surrounded by countless zombies, the male protagonist boarded the plane smoothly. Only some girls who survived by chance were left. They boarded the helicopter and left together.


    At this time, the camera advanced to give the actor a close-up. He looked at the survivor base completely submerged by the tide of corpses blankly, and whispered: "I will be back."


    This is the end of the film, and this is also the end of the first volume of the "Doomsday" novel.


    "Come on!!!"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!"


    "So handsome! Brother Mu, you are so handsome!"


    "It¡¯s fine with Mr. Mu just now. When did Mr. Mu learn how to fly a plane? I was thinking about finding a substitute before flying a plane."


    "By the way, Brother Mu is really a brave artist. He is standing by the door frame of the helicopter without any insurance equipment. I''m really not afraid of falling."


    "Hi, what are you talking about? Brother Mu was singled out more than a month ago...Uh..."


    The whole person noticed that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, and quickly shut his mouth.


    Mu Qiu didn''t care, clapping his hands and saying, "Thank you, everyone. I announce that "The End" is officially finished. Tonight, you can eat, drink and have fun at the Shanghai Stock Exchange Hotel. I will pay for it."


    "Oh! Long live Brother Mu!"


    "I wish us a big box office sale this time!"


    "Nonsense, which time has Mr. Mu''s film less than 2 billion at the box office?"


    "Yeah, let alone the strongest brother Mu this year. I''m afraid we are not going to the sky at the box office this time!"


    "Then set a small goal to break the Asian film box office record!"


    "Isn''t the Asian box office record set by Mr. Mu? This time I set a goal to break the world box office record!"


    It took less than two months to make such a high-quality movie. Everyone is a little bit more swollen now, and even some actors still have some ideas. They asked: "Brother Mu, looking at the ending, is it possible to make " Doomsday 2 "Huh?"


    "Yes, the end just now happened to be the end of the first volume of the "Doomsday" novel. Will there be another second volume and third volume in the future?"


    "If that happens, please contact us again! I''m free anytime, anywhere!"


    "Me too! As long as I can make a sequel, I am willing to do anything!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and waved his hand: "Let¡¯s talk about it later. I¡¯ll wait for the new movie to be released. The staff will tidy up the props, and then the company will do some refurbishment. In the evening, all the staff will have a dinner together, and then start editing work the day after tomorrow. Time to report to the radio and television to be released, and finally set the Spring Festival file, remember?"


    "remember!"


    That night, except for Mu Qiu, everyone drank too much, including Mu Qingcheng.


    Going home at night, it was Mu Qiu who was holding Mu Qingcheng back. When others saw them hugging each other, they just smiled kindly. No one would go to the boss, but Rao Siyun and Gu Lina had strange expressions. , After all, they knew that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were siblings.


    But the patterns and behaviors they have been with during this period of time seem to have exceeded the limits of their siblings a long time ago.


    This makes them feel very awkward.


    But it didn''t matter, Mu Qingcheng didn''t care, and Mu Qiu didn''t care much. They hugged and slept when they returned home, and even Mu Qingcheng took the initiative to let Mu Qiu feel what it means to be big breasts.


    That''s quite a suffocating operation. ,, ..

 Chapter 409： Film is stuck

    After the finale, Mu Qiu logged onto Weibo and posted a group photo of some of the actors and staff of the crew on Weibo, and said: "It took less than two months, "The End" was officially finalized, and the show adopted a special shooting method. You will know it when you see it. It is expected that this year¡¯s Spring Festival will be set. At that time, Mu Qingcheng and I will be waiting for your visit at the cinema."


    As soon as the post was finished, Mu Qingcheng, who was standing by, praised and reposted in seconds, and commented: "Mu Mu is great!"


    The two people''s Weibo instantly flooded with a large number of fans, and the amount of reposts, likes and comments grew wildly. Just more than ten minutes later, both of them have reached the top of the Weibo hot search list and took the top two positions.


    "Call me crazy for my male god!!"


    "Wow, the male **** is still so handsome, it makes me hard to see!"


    "The goddess is so beautiful! Wet!"


    "It always feels weird, but there seems to be nothing wrong..."


    "Looking forward to the release of "Doomsday"! I will definitely go to the theater to support you at that time!"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and it will be finished in less than two months. Is it really okay?"


    "It''s too short. Will it be a little bit foolish in terms of production?"


    "Other film production companies may be suspected of making a film in two months, but Qingcheng Group is unlikely to smash its own signs."


    "By the way, do I only care what that special shooting technique is?"


    "I also care about it, but it''s obviously a sell-off, and I''ll know it later."


    "Does anyone know when the premiere will be? It seems to have participated in advance!"


    "You can pull it down, can anyone participate in the premiere?"


    "Support Mumu CP! I love you guys!"


    There is a sound of online support, and the editing work is also proceeding in an orderly manner. In the process, Mu Qiu exchanged a black technology editing tool from the system to integrate all the film sources and complete the editing at one time, not only the length of the film Compressed to a very perfect level, the continuity and integrity of the whole film can not be faulted at all, it can be called perfect.


    The editor was depressed at the time, thinking that this was the rhythm of losing his job.


    The photographer on the side handed him a cigarette and sighed: "I''ve been shooting a movie for a month and a half. It''s like playing with a toy airplane. If you are unemployed, I will be unemployed first."


    No way, black technology is so powerful.


    After editing, the staff will send the film to the radio and television for approval, and then just wait for the radio and television to approve the file, then contact the movie theater to shoot the film, and then hold a premiere before the release, and the whole filming work is counted. finished.


    However, just at this point, the radio and television side made a moth.


    In the office of Qingcheng Film Production Company, which belongs to Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu''s expression was a little bit of a smile but not a smile: "You said that the radio and television side has stuck our film and will not be reviewed?"


    The employee in front of me bowed his head and said, "Yes, the radio and television station said that our film is too much in terms of blood, violence, and pornography. Let us modify or delete it, otherwise it will not be approved."


    "It''s interesting." Mu Qingcheng on the side smiled: "I have been in the film and television industry for so many years. I still have a good grasp of the scale of the movie. Although the "Doomsday" is indeed surpassed, it is just a little bit. , Is it possible that the Radio and Television Department doesn''t even give me this little face?"


    The staff smiled bitterly and shook their heads. In the past, Allure Film Production Company has not made super-scale films, but they have not been too excessive. The radio and television side will also see Mu Qingcheng''s face and let them go, but I don¡¯t know why they gave them all this time. A moth came out.


    The employee asked: "Mr Mu, what should we do next? Talk to the radio and television leader? Or modify or delete the film?"


    "It''s not necessary." Mu Qiu pondered for a while, and said, "The current film source is the most perfect. Nothing can be deleted."


    "I''ll call and ask." After Mu Qingcheng said, she made a call. After a few words, she frowned slightly, and then hung up.


    "It seems that someone has ventilated with the leader of the radio and television, and deliberately disgusted us." Mu Qingcheng smiled. She was also surprised by the result, but she didn''t find it difficult because she didn''t pay attention to this matter. inside.


    In her opinion, this is nothing at all, the other party daring to jump like this may just be completely ignorant of Mu Qingcheng''s energy.


    Mu Qiu raised her brows when she heard this: "Who?"


    Mu Qingcheng waved to the employees: "You go out first, don''t contact the radio and television station, and wait for my notice."


    "Yes." The employee left quickly.


    Then Mu Qingcheng said: "It may be Samsung Group."


    "Samsung?"


    Mu Qingcheng nodded. She took out a document from her desk and handed it to Mu Qiu, saying, "These are some of the more brilliant films on the Spring Festival this year. In addition to our "Doom", there are two domestic films. As well as the two great national movies, Samsung can be considered a little capable, and can send their films to the country for screening during the Spring Festival, which has not been seen before. I am afraid that the friendship with the radio and television leaders is not ordinary and deep. ."


    Mu Qiu: "It looks like a dog is jumping off the wall in a hurry."


    Mu Qingcheng smiled: "At the last World Game Show, you broke one arm of Samsung Group, and the entire Star Game Company was destroyed. You also sold the shares of Star Game Company with your mother, and even took Samsung Group. They have also suffered a lot of losses. They should be thinking about using these two films to make up for the losses. By the way, let''s suppress our face."


    "After all, there are so many people in China, and there are many people who like Bangzi national movies. With the ability of Samsung Film Production Company, as long as the filming is not particularly bad, you should be able to achieve good results." Mu Qingcheng finished speaking and drank. After taking a sip of the red wine, the casual look seemed to completely ignore Samsung.


    In fact, this is the case. Both he and Mu Qiu have the qualifications not to put Samsung in their eyes at all, because in their opinion, even if Samsung is the largest company in Asia second only to the Riyue Group, it is better than Riyue Group is also one place every day, as long as the little mother comes forward, he will only be a clown.


    "Would you like to call Xiaomo?" Mu Qingcheng asked.


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "No, I''ll take care of this kind of trivial matter, Samsung... Heh, I originally planned to clean him up next year. Since the other party has brought him to the door, I will pull him another arm."


    The book I pushed before is not "The King of Shenhao Plays in the City", it is "The King of Shenhao Plays with Technology".

 Chapter 410： The truth of the matter

    At night, in a private room of a high-end hotel, a few men are drinking and chatting at the table. Everyone is surrounded by top beauties. When drinking, the men touch their female companions from time to time, and the female companions. It''s just that "hate" in his mouth, and then he leaned forward.


    The whole private room was filled with joyful atmosphere.


    After a glass of wine, a man said in stumbling and unproficient Chinese: "Brother Wu did a great job! I have nothing to say! I respect you for this glass!"


    The man called Brother Wu is a greasy middle-aged man in his forties who has a big belly and poops. He smiled and looked like a pig brother. He hadn''t taken out one of his hands from the clothes of his companion.


    However, if people in the entertainment industry are here, they will probably be surprised, because this greasy middle-aged man is Wu Youwei, one of the top leaders of radio and television, and his female companion is now the Chinese entertainment industry. A very famous first-line actress! Her name is Lin Yu, and she is still an actress who has always been pronoun by "purity" as a pronoun!


    However, he was not so conscious. Hearing other people¡¯s praise, Wu Youwei smiled happily: "Haha, you¡¯re welcome, Brother Han, China¡¯s Bangzi Country has been good for generations. You and I are also brothers for many years, let alone I¡¯m early In the past few years, I have also received a lot of care from your Samsung Group CEO Ma Xingxing. If you want to ask me, of course it is my duty."


    This is a stickman who became Han''s brother!


    And those who know him will definitely recognize him for the first time-this is Han Jae-xi, the president of Xingxing Film and Television Production Company under the Star Group of the First Group of Stick Country!


    And the female partner around him is also not an ordinary person, but a very famous actress in Bangzi Country, and one of the contracted actresses of Xingxing Film and Television Production Company, and has a lot of fame throughout Asia.


    Han Zaixi smiled and said, "Brother Wu is right. According to your Huaxia''s words, I will be a little bit hypocritical if I am modest. But after all, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are not ordinary people. You should cause yourself some trouble with this hand. ?"


    Wu Youwei waved his hand nonchalantly: "I can''t tell you the trouble. No matter how great these two people are, they are not just actors? No matter how special Muqiu is, they just made a few popular games across the country. Just banned? He dare to fart more?"


    After speaking, he sneered and said: "I stuck their film this time, they didn''t even put one more fart, not to mention that the film itself was a bit off the line, I took them for granted! I used to be able to see Mu Qingcheng''s face. I can give them some convenience, but since my brother wants me, of course I can¡¯t favor them anymore, hahahaha.¡±


    Han Zaixi gave Wu Youwei a thumbs up: "Brother Wu is great! Don¡¯t say anything else. After our company¡¯s two new films are released this time, they will definitely be popular in China for a long time, and the box office will receive 10% of the total. To Brother Wu, it''s just a little bit of intention to be a younger brother."


    When Wu Youwei heard this, his eyes narrowed even more with a smile: "Hahahahaha, those are all funerals, let alone those, come brother! Drink! After drinking, let¡¯s go and take the beauties. Children find a place to be happy and happy."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The atmosphere in the room heated up for a while, but Wu Youwei still didn¡¯t know what he was doing right now. In his opinion, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are only more famous, but since they are in the entertainment industry. , Then after all, it will be subject to the control of radio and television, and he is in charge of them!


    He thinks, don''t they just be more famous than other stars? It''s okay to get other people''s movies, why can''t they get it? So when Han Jae-hee approached him and promised a lot of benefits, he almost agreed without much consideration.


    However, if he knew that the Sun Moon Group, the richest man in the world, was behind the Qingcheng Group, and the relationship between Mu Qingcheng and the richest man, Sun Moon, it is estimated that he would not dare to get into Mu Qingcheng''s film even if he gave him ten more guts.


    It is a pity that there are not so many ifs in this world, and there will be no regrets.


    After dinner, the two brothers came to a private club with their female companions wearing sunglasses and masks. First they took a bath in the sauna and massaged one-stop, and then opened a large suite-that''s right! Is a big suite


    What they didn''t know was that the TV set facing the big bed had a red indicator light because of its "off state", but it turned into an "on state" blue.


    Although the screen was not lit, the invisible eyes in the TV had quietly recorded everything that happened before her eyes.


    Today was the third day when the film was stuck. Mu Qiu slowly woke up and felt the weight on his body. He looked up and found that his sister was lying on his body and sleeping.


    Of course, she was dressed neatly. The pink silk nightdress wrapped her body well, and only the baby-like snowy arms and calves were visible.


    Even though she has become more and more attached to Mu Qiu''s younger brother during this period, she still holds the scale that she should have. At most, the two of them are kissing each other, and they have never crossed the line.


    My sister''s body is delicate and light. Although she has big long legs and thrilling waves, she is actually only about 100 kilograms. This weight is the best for a girl of her height. She lays on Mu Qiu and Will not make him feel heavy.


    He stroked the head of his elder sister in his sleep, and when he saw her sleeping soundly, he whispered: "Liu Li."


    A colorful streamer appeared on the head of the bed, and then a figure appeared, which was the super artificial intelligence glass that Mu Qiu had drawn before. When she first got her, she transferred 10 billion from the bank to Mu Qiu in a blink of an eye, claiming to be the omnipotent **** in the online world, and she was even sent out by Mu Qiu to perform a task these days.


    Mu Qiu called her out to ask how the task was completed.


    Liuli didn''t disappoint Mu Qiu. She smiled and said, "I got what the master wanted yesterday, but it was probably because the master and the master''s sister were sleeping well, so they didn''t bother."


    Mu Qiu said: "It''s okay, send the information you got to my phone."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the information, Mu Qiu took out the phone and took a look, and found that it was a video, then clicked on it.


    Suddenly, two women''s unrepressed gasps came from the mobile phone. The sound was quite loud, and his sleeping sister, who was lying on his body, woke up.


    I just noticed that the artificial intelligence Liuli overlapped with the name of the Dongying girl Liuli that appeared in the previous article, emmm, forget it, don¡¯t care about these details, anyway, the Dongying girl will probably not appear in the future.©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±,,. .

 Chapter 411： The truth is revealed

    "Um...what''s the sound?" Mu Qingcheng''s eyes were sleepy, and she made a dreamlike voice: "What are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu was shocked in a cold sweat, and quickly turned off the video on the phone, and said: "It''s nothing...It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer."


    "Oh." Mu Qingcheng smashed his lips, and fell asleep again within a minute of lying on Mu Qiu.


    When she is fine, Mu Qingcheng likes to stay in bed until ten o''clock in the morning, and the reason why she looks so lazy but can maintain such a graceful figure is not unrelated to her insisting on practicing dance and yoga every day.


    After her sister woke up, Mu Qiu switched her phone to silent, and then watched the video again. He did not know the two men and two women in the video, but since it was the video brought by Liuli, it must be Mu Qiu who wanted to see it. Yes, when the video content changed to eating at the wine table, Mu Qiu turned on the voice, which was very low, but he could hear clearly.


    The more he listened, the more obvious the smile on his face... It really is a good thing the Xingxing Group did. See if I won''t break one of your arms this time!


    He put down the phone and whispered to Liuli: "Distribute the video resources to major online platforms, and guarantee that they will not be deleted within three days."


    "Good master." Liuli cleverly responded, and then turned into streamer and disappeared in place.


    It¡¯s not a secret that the "Doomsday" was stuck. Someone discussed it on the Internet a few days ago. The netizens were angry and scolded that they would have nothing to do if they were full, but after all, they are the top of the entertainment industry. Boss, even if they scold them, it''s useless.


    But if they don''t scold them, they can''t release the anger and indignation accumulated in their chests, so today the netizens organized again.


    "I was so angry that I hadn''t eaten for three days. No, I didn''t scold it happily."


    "Me too, who will blast the bunker with me?"


    "I, I, I, I, I."


    "The king covers the tiger!"


    "Jade Emperor Sun Queen Mother!"


    "Duan friends are walking! It''s too shameless to demolish our home and get stuck with my idol film!"


    "You Duan is on the move! There will be no grass!"


    "Awesome, my friends, walk and explode together!"


    Speaking of it, another incident happened a few days ago. The app of Yini Duanzi was sealed in the name of Sansu, leaving the majority of Duan friends homeless. Duan You can be said to be a very cohesive group. Tian''s online group sentiment was extremely angry, and now they have reached an agreement with Mu Qiumu Qingcheng''s fans, which can be said to be bitter to the bones, so they played a huge role in the task of bombing the website.


    The website has been bombed three times in the past few days, but they are still dissatisfied. They just want to show the people how powerful they are.


    But today, when they entered the website together, they were all stunned.


    "Am I on the wrong website?"


    "Nima... When did the website become YY?"


    "Puff, isn''t it the hacker who converted the website link into a YY link?"


    "Hahahahahahaha is a great hacker!"


    What was presented before the eyes of netizens was a video showing a harmonious scene. The netizens who watched it were interested in it, but they were also curious about which hacker gangster was so awkward?


    However, at this time, a netizen suddenly left a message: "Fuck! I have seen one of the men! Isn''t this TM one of the leading Wu Youwei?"


    "Huh? You really seem to say that..."


    "Nima! That''s right! I saw him on the Internet a few days ago! That''s Wu Youwei! It was this dog that sealed our connotation story! He also got the "Doomsday" movie!"


    "More than that, if you look carefully, do you think the other three people are familiar?"


    "The other man...I rub, isn''t that Han Jae-hee, the president of Xingxing Film Production Company! My wife loves to watch Nanguo movies and introduced him to me."


    "Damn! It''s really them!"


    "I wipe it, this Nima is too amazing!"


    "Which gangster did it, this is too TM... It''s so pleasing!"


    "Look, the content of the video has changed, or do these four people seem to be having dinner in a hotel?"


    "Nima, listening to them, it really is Wu Youwei and Han Zaixi!"


    "Damn, Wu Youwei my idol film actually colluded with Han Jae-hee! Just for the 10% of the box office after the two southern films were released?"


    "True Nima is dirty! Is this still a leader? Laozi''s dogs are cleaner than him!"


    "Xingxing Film Production Company and Xingxing Game Company are in the same line. They are both industries under the Xingxing Group. A while ago, Muqiu brought Sunyue Game Company to the rise, and suddenly went bankrupt with Xingxing Game Company. This is really awesome. , It is equivalent to breaking an arm of the Xingxing Group. Xingxing''s current hand should be used to make up for the loss. By the way, he feels sick."


    "Yeah, let me just say it. Although I heard that "Doom" was banned because of its excessive scale, I don''t think that with Mu Qingcheng''s years of experience in the entertainment industry, I don''t know how to control the scale, and there are many domestic shows. The film does not exceed the standard, why is it stuck with "Doomsday"?"


    "Ojbk, now the truth is clear, Wu Youwei of the dog day and Han Zaixi are cold visually."


    "Ha, the two women around them are also cold. I liked these two stars before I lost them. I didn''t expect them to be so dirty!"

 Chapter 412： Its insulting

    The video taken by Liuli last night was uploaded to the entire Internet, including the words they said at the wine table. In today¡¯s era of the Internet explosion, people will take out their mobile phones to browse the news almost every day. .


    This brush is amazing. Liuli''s deliberately gimmicky headline flashed the attention of countless people. Many people thought it was an advertisement, but didn''t want to click in to take a look-I want to get off! This is not a car to kindergarten at all!


    And this is not over yet. When people recognize the identities of the four people, the expressions of surprise are like seeing a ghost, especially when people hear what they say at the wine table, the surprise turns into anger. .


    For a while, online crowds were infuriated, and compared to netizens and fans who were simply angry and fighting injustice for Mu Qiumu, some people now have more headaches.


    For example, the bosses of major online platforms.


    The boss of the bib rushed to the headquarters as soon as he received the news, and he personally came to the technical department to ask: "What the **** is going on! Don¡¯t you know if you want to delete such a video after uploading it? Quickly delete it for me. ! Then you guys who eat dry food get me to the Finance Department to get the money and leave!"


    The employees of the technical department are crying: "No matter what our business is, the boss, we have tried all the methods. We can''t delete this video at all. The only way is to shut down the server, but we don''t have that permission. The author said that if you turn off the server, even if it¡¯s just a minute, it¡¯s too much."


    The muscles of the bib boss''s face were trembling: "You said...what?!"


    The same scene was also staged on other platforms at the same time.


    Beep Station Headquarters: "No good boss! Our website has been hacked! We can''t delete the video uploaded by that guy! The video has already received millions of views!"


    Qiandu Post Bar Technical Department: "Nima, which hacker is so powerful? The authority has been snatched from us!"


    Forced: "When will I be able to upload a video..."


    Qingcheng tv: "Uh... the boss said, don''t worry, what should everyone do."


    The major online platforms were scorched by the gunpowder because of a small video, mainly because they were afraid of the huge impact of this incident. After all, they are all big websites with good looks. If the small video on the website is spread, Do you want this face anymore? It''s insulting! It may even be sanctioned by the higher authorities!


    People who specialize in the management of the entertainment industry have joined the entertainment industry capitalists to stump the domestic entertainment capital bosses, and what he did last night is simply beyond description. When other leaders see it through various channels By the time of that video, all of them looked ugly as if they had eaten a lot of flies.


    As an upper-level leader, Wu Youwei¡¯s actions are also affecting the social atmosphere and the faces of their colleagues. If the masses are not given a reasonable explanation, it will be difficult for them to gain a foothold in the circle, and it may even be impossible. Will arouse the anger of higher-level leaders!


    So they convened a meeting at the first time. At this time, the three top leaders were present, and the seven second leaders were underneath. Wu Youwei was also on the list.


    "Wu Youwei!" The leader slapped the mahogany table with a slap. The table was slammed. The slap of the leader was even red, but he didn''t know the pain at all. He just felt that the slap was like When I patted him on his face, not only the table hurts, but his face was also hot.


    The anger on his face was almost uncontrollable, and the serious anger seemed about to burst out. One hand pointed at Wu Youwei, wishing to poke his fingers in his eyeballs.


    "You bastard!" The leader yelled, "I managed to bring you up back then. Did you let you do this kind of dirty and dirty work!"


    The other old leader sighed: "Oh, it''s really insulting."


    The third old leader stared at him with hatred of iron and steel, "This time the gods can''t save you!"


    The other six leaders at the same level as Wu Youwei also shook their heads and sighed.


    "Old Wu, this time you are dead."


    "I have said that it is not easy for us to sit in this position. Be careful when doing anything. Why are you so careless?"


    "Is that a good person? You are actually hanging out with him?"


    "I''ve seen you Wu Youwei displeased a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Are Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu ordinary stars? Do you know that they have the shadow of the Riyue Group behind them!"


    "It''s too late to say anything this time, Lao Wu, prepare yourself for the dual rules. The above has already notified me that they are on their way. You...make it for yourself."


    Wu Youwei curled up in the seat. His face was bloodless and his eyes were hollow. In the morning, he came to work arrogantly. Then he encountered something like this. When the hard-core video was placed in front of him, he was like a man. Being struck by lightning, the soul seems to be out of the shell, and has not been able to accept this reality until now.


    Brother Wang''s words undoubtedly hit him severely. He crawled to the front of the leader and grabbed his trouser legs and begged: "Please, Brother Wang, save me, save me! I will never again! I won''t do it anymore, I won''t do it again! I...I really don''t know that this kind of thing would happen!"


    The leader kicked him away with a green expression, and said bitterly: "The Riyue Group''s methods reach the sky, and even the chief has to be respectful when he sees Jun Riyue. You are stuck with Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu''s film. This is not a death hunt. What is it!"


    Wu Youwei desperately said: "But... but I don''t know what they have to do with the Sunyue Group, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to do that even if I gave me a hundred courage!"


    "It''s useless to say anything now, you..."


    Before a leader had finished speaking, the door of the meeting room was opened, and a few men in suits and leather shoes walked in.


    A man in the lead held up his credentials and said forcefully: "Wu Youwei, come with us.", ....

 Chapter 413： Come to an end

    Wu Youwei was taken away, waiting for him will be the most desperate abyss in his official career, and he will always be deep in the abyss, and he will be depressed for life with dirty charges.


    I have to say that the action on the top is still very fast. Liuli uploaded the video to the Internet in the morning, and because the spreading area is too large, the event and public opinion fermented extremely quickly, and it was almost everyone knows by noon. Those who were in the meeting called the emergency meeting without even having lunch.


    Then someone from above took Wu Youwei away. On the surface, it seemed that the matter had come to an end, but Wu Youwei¡¯s unit knew that this matter was not so easy to handle. At least Wang Xiang, a leader, knew it. One thing needs to be done.


    Wu Youwei''s charges will eventually be settled. That is an explanation for the masses, but is it an explanation for Mu Qiu? Not counting, let alone that 80% of the film is related to Mu Qiu or Mu Qingcheng, so they have to go to Mu Qiu in person, otherwise the film stays online for even a second, the impact on the public and their department The facade losses are huge.


    So at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the leader Wang Xiang took his two deputies to the Shanghai stock market in person, and the non-stop contact finally found Mu Qiu, and the news said that he was now at the headquarters of the Allure Group.


    Wang Xiang and his two deputies drove to the headquarters of Allure Group. The three of them stood under the building and couldn''t help but look up at the giant in front of them. One of the deputies couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It is indeed the largest entertainment in China and even in Asia. Circle capitalists, just the facade of this headquarters is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Another deputy echoed: "Yes, and Mu Qingcheng is indeed talented. Because of her appearance, China¡¯s entertainment industry has advanced rapidly for at least five years. Although the bureau has done a lot of things that arouse public anger in recent years, They are all considering the healthy development of the people''s spiritual culture. Only Mu Qingcheng, we should cooperate with her in every sense and reason."


    Wang Xiang sighed and said, "After all, if it weren''t for the front of the Riyue Group, the relevant departments would not have been dispatched so quickly. Presumably, the Riyue Group also acted on the back of Wu Youwei. I told him a long time ago. No matter what the Allure Group does, as long as it is not too excessive, it will give the green light. As a result, this kid puts himself in for a small amount of money. He can''t afford it, can''t afford it!"


    "Brother Wang, what is the relationship between Allure Group and Riyue Group? Is it that Allure Group is also a subsidiary of Riyue Group?"


    "It makes sense to say that, after all, Sun Moon Group''s industry spreads all over the world and covers a wide range, but it seems that I have never heard of the entertainment industry."


    Wang Xiang shook his head and said, "You still underestimate the power of Qingcheng Group. I will tell you this secret. Then you will tell the people on the next level about this matter, so that they will have their eyes widened in the future, and who has been annoying. , Can''t provoke the Allure Group!"


    Seeing Wang Xiang''s seriousness, the two deputies couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu, they are Jun Riyue''s relatives!"


    "What is it?"


    "There is such a thing?!"


    The two deputies were so shocked that this was what Wang Xiang expected. He said: "This matter is not a secret in the highest circle of China, but not many people in the lower circle know about it. You It¡¯s best to keep in mind, don¡¯t make trouble for me like Wu Youwei in the future!"


    After speaking, he walked into the building of the Allure Group first, and the two deputies looked at each other, both of them saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and then quickly followed.


    The three came to the front desk in the lobby on the first floor, and the sweet and lovely girl at the front desk responded with a polite smile: "Hello three gentlemen, may I ask what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiang said, "We are looking for Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu. They should be here, right?"


    "Mr. Mu and Mu Qiu are indeed here, but I still have to ask if you have made an appointment first? If not, I can''t let you go up as agreed, or you can start an appointment now, and I will call when Mr. Mu has time. Contact you."


    In their capacity, have they ever been treated like this? Don''t take the initiative to come down to see you, I want to go up and find the appointment they actually paid back!


    The facial muscles of the two deputies were twitching, but neither they nor Wang Xiang were half angry or impatient. Instead, they continued to smile: "Could you please call Mu Qingcheng? Said that Wang Xiang is here, and I need to find her if I have something to do."


    "Wang Xiang?" The girl at the front desk was stunned for a moment. She felt as if she had heard such a name. After three seconds, she finally remembered. Then she glanced at Wang Xiang in surprise and turned to make a call.


    After talking for more than ten seconds, the girl hung up the phone the day before yesterday and smiled and said: "Mu always said that the three of you can go up. The elevator is over there. Someone will take you there when you reach the top floor."


    "Okay, thank you."


    The three of them felt relieved and walked into the elevator quickly.


    In the president''s office on the top floor, he and Mu Qingcheng were playing with their mobile phones in full swing. Mu Qiu controlled the monkeys to kill the Quartet. Mu Qingcheng looked at the gloomy screen with a depressed expression: "It was all made by the phone just now! I''m 0/ 8!"


    "I''ll take revenge for you." Mu Qiu said casually, and then while Li Bai on the opposite side was passing by the grass, a big move stopped him, and slapped him with two sticks to kill him.


    Opposite Li Bai: "As expected of God, awesome!"


    Mu Qiu: "Concession and concession."


    Then the opponent turned to him. My sister threw the phone aside and yelled: "If you don¡¯t play, you won¡¯t play. It¡¯s boring. Every time you play a few games, you just surrender. They can¡¯t beat you and your mentality is destroyed. , Here is a ball game."


    Mu Qiu shrugged innocently, "Blame me?"


    "Slightly, blame you." My sister made a grimace, then picked up her mobile phone and swiped Weibo. After swiping for a while, her face suddenly turned red, and she groaned: "How did your kid get this video? Now it''s all over the Internet. Both."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Secret."


    "Dare to sell Guanzi?" My sister would stretch out her hand to ravage Mu Qiu''s big waist after she said.


    Mu Qiu avoided it, and at this moment, the sound of knocking on the door and Rao Siyun had already been heard outside.


    "Mr. Mu, people are here."

 Chapter 414： Movie conference

    The leaders came and went quickly. Except for the people in the house at the time, no one knew what they were talking about. People only knew the small videos that ravaged the major online platforms for half a day that evening. It disappeared, and the person in charge of the major online platforms finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s good if the video disappeared. As for whether the boss will send someone to trouble them, they don¡¯t worry about it for the time being. After all, the protagonist in the video is the character above, so the boss must be overwhelmed by himself, and even if he has the energy to trouble them, then So many online platforms have been recruited, and it is force majeure, even if it is in trouble, it is 80% of the time.


    And if the bosses do not come to make trouble, the people in charge of these online platforms will be happy, and it is certainly impossible to say that they surrendered themselves. After all, aside from the impact, if no one is really looking for trouble, this small video has added a lot of traffic to their platform within half a day. Looking at it this way, it''s a good thing.


    The next day, the relevant departments held a press conference and announced that the upper-level cadre Wu Youwei was convicted of corruption, bribery, abuse of power, etc., and was revoked from the party, removed all positions, and was not allowed to engage in related occupations for life.


    At the press conference, Wu Youwei, under the supervision of the supervision department, made a tearful self-reflection. He said that what he said is not as good as a pig and a dog. He cried and cried, but at this time, people would go. Sympathize with him, because this is what he deserves.


    After the press conference, the relevant video was officially uploaded to the Internet, which was regarded as an explanation for the general public. Subsequently, the movie "Doom" that was abused by Wu Youwei''s power card was re-reviewed and reviewed, and it was set for the first day of the new year. , The game even came forward to make a wave of propaganda for "Doomsday", this card can be described as unprecedented.


    The top boss of the entertainment industry personally came forward to publicize a movie. This card was so big that it was so big that other entertainment companies couldn''t even think of it. After admiring it, they could only admire the strength of the Allure Group.


    Correspondingly, Xingxing Film Production Company is more difficult, because he and Wu Youwei starred in the small video actor, and openly bribed agency officials, he was scheduled to release two Chinese films on the first day of the new year. He was directly stuck, and the bureau announced that it would permanently blacklist the Xingxing Film Production Company. As long as it is their movie, they will never want to step into the China market again.


    Even if Han Jae-hee hadn''t returned home on a plane before Wu Youwei''s accident the next day, he would have to sit on the bench in the game now.


    As for the other two female protagonists in the small video, the one from China was completely blocked and became a bad artist. The entertainment company announced that she had terminated the contract that afternoon, and what she did would doom her to fall into darkness. , This life is over.


    The person from Bangzi Country is not much better. Although it is not under the control of Huaxia, it is also blacklisted by Huaxia. He will not be allowed to engage in entertainment related activities in Huaxia in this life. When the content of the video is transmitted to Bangzi Country, it is estimated that Every minute from the goddess of the nation to the **** that everyone shouts and beats, being blocked by the company to sacrifice to the sky is a no-brainer, and none of them can run away.


    The matter ends here, it can be regarded as an end.


    A week later, at 2 pm on December 31st, Allure Group held a film conference at the headquarters of Allure Group. All the organizations or individuals who received the invitation came in for fear of being late.


    They are some capital tycoons, there are no shortage of institutional officials, and some have come in because of their friends. Even Director Wang Xiang, who visited him in person a few days ago, also came.


    Of course, more friends from all over the country are journalists who will play a vital role in this film release. The post-production of the film still depends on them.


    When everyone was almost there, Mu Qingcheng showed up with the team members, and Mu Qiu was also on the list. According to the process, the director first walked the red carpet with a few leading actors, and then addressed the guests. Then answer a few questions from reporters.


    Then the other important actors walked through the red carpet together, then gave speeches and answered questions.


    After completing this process, start watching the movie. During the movie playback, if there are no other tasks, just concentrate on watching the movie and shout 666 in my heart. Those with other tasks, such as reporters, will concentrate on doing this with their notebooks in the process. Note, this is their job.


    However, the first process of this movie conference was somewhat different. When the team members showed up, only Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu walked through the red carpet.


    Mu Qingcheng in a white dress is holding Mu Qiu in a suit, and the two are close to her body, close to each other, like a pair of lovers who are about to enter the palace of happiness.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them, only appreciation and admiration.


    Mu Qingcheng suddenly whispered: "Do we seem to be getting married?"


    "Nonsense, how does it look like getting married here?" Mu Qiu said with disdain.


    The elder sister curled her lips to express her dissatisfaction, and then listened to Mu Qiu saying, "I don''t even have a hijab."


    My sister suddenly smiled: "Prepare one next time."


    The two boarded the podium, and Mu Qingcheng took the microphone to speak: "Today is the premiere ceremony of the new film "Doom" independently produced by the Allure Film Production Company under the Allure Group. Thank you all for coming, I believe you all know me and me. People around me, we don¡¯t introduce ourselves too much, but this time I want to focus on the important contribution that the person around me has made to this film production."


    With a smile on her face, she spared no room to praise the person she admired most in her life: "This movie is adapted from his original novel "Doomsday". From the overall script to the adaptation of the movie, he completed it alone and is important. He also participated in the selection of roles and the selection of secondary roles. He even took the trouble to teach the new actors how to make good scenes during the filming process."


    "More than that, he also made a huge contribution to the overall filming work of the film. The director told me more than once that this is the most relaxing film he has ever shot in his life, because the actors are outstanding and even Rushing to do the director¡¯s job, the director said he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry."


    The director standing not far away was indeed dumbfounded, and what Mu Qingcheng said was really what he was saying.


    At this time, Mu Qiu took the microphone and said, ¡°Everyone has watched movies. Some people like to watch comedy movies, and some like to watch action movies. But our new movie this time is definitely subverting everyone¡¯s perception of horror movies. It can be divided into disaster movies, but I believe its production is definitely more refined than any disaster movies you have seen."


    "In the filming process, we used a new type of equipment that was secretly developed by the Riyue Group and has not been made public. With its help, all viewers of the movie will experience an unprecedented novel experience in the process of watching the movie. What kind of experience it is, it¡¯s useless to talk about it, and everyone will know when you see the movie.",,..

 Chapter 415： visual feast

    Because what Mu Qiu said greatly aroused people¡¯s appetites, it caused the directors and other actors behind to take the stage when others were not interested in paying attention to them. The director and other actors were also very painful. There are two heads like this. What can they do, boss? They are also desperate!


    Until the last person gave a speech, the process of the prelude was finally completed.


    Next, the originally bright interior became pitch black, the film curtain slowly fell, and the projector radiated dazzling light from above the people, and the light was reflected on the curtain to restore some light to the originally dark interior.


    The first thing you see is the logo of Allure Film Production Company. This is the beginning of the film convention of every Allure Film Production Company. People watch this scene, but they are thinking about another thing.


    "Isn''t it said that "Doom" is a 3D movie? What about glasses?"


    "Yeah, I am also curious, don''t you give out 3D glasses for watching 3D movies?"


    "Did they forget?"


    "Is it unscientific, or is it not a 3D but a 2D movie?"


    "Look at it, you''ll know, if you really forget it, they will send it to us when they respond."


    "It shouldn''t be forgotten, it''s not like Mu Qingcheng''s style."


    Soon, the beginning ends, and the film officially begins. The first thing that catches people¡¯s eyes is a rich villa area. The townhouses in the community are very beautiful, and there is a small courtyard outside. It is early in the morning and you can see it from the aerial perspective. There are children swinging in the yard.


    A very ordinary beginning, nothing special from the point of view of the content, but the picture presented in front of people at this time has to shock them, because it is clearly in the form of a flat screen that appears on the screen and is presented in front of them. They seem to be very three-dimensional, as if they are in it!


    "This is a 3D effect!"


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "I obviously didn''t wear 3D glasses, how did I see the 3D effect?"


    "No wonder they didn''t send out 3D glasses, it was not that they forgot, but they weren''t necessary at all!"


    "Could it be that this is the new shooting technology that Mu Qiu said before? The naked-eye 3D technology?"


    "Mu Qiu said that this was shot with a new unannounced device that was secretly developed by the Riyue Group. Could it be that the Riyue Group secretly conquered the naked-eye 3D technology?"


    "If this news is made public, it will definitely cause worldwide shock!"


    Everyone was shocked by this simple but magical opening, not because of the picture or the content, but only because of the magical visual effect, the 3D effect that can make you feel like you are in it under the naked eye, absolutely can Let people enjoy the most extreme visual experience.


    Glasses-free 3D technology-these words are deeply imprinted in their minds, and let them truly feel the shock brought by this technology!


    As we all know, people usually want to watch 3D movies with the help of 3D glasses, and wearing black 3D movies, people¡¯s vision will become slightly darker, even if the movie is measured again, it is still a little dark from a human perspective, even if there is The 3D experience of being in it will still be a little uncomfortable, especially if you have to wear glasses, it is not very friendly to people who wear glasses themselves.


    Under the naked-eye 3D technology, these are no longer a problem. People who wear glasses do not need to wear a layer of 3D lenses. Everyone can simply and directly see the 3D image, and it is not dim at all. image! There is no negative impact brought by 3D glasses at all!


    At this moment, the picture presented before people''s eyes is simply a visual feast!


    However, after all, those who can be invited to come are not ordinary people. They all have excellent psychological qualities. Therefore, even if they are shocked, the discussion and exclamation are only temporary. The room will soon return to quiet again, and the picture is also from the outside. Transferred to the house-that is the ordinary daily life of an ordinary family of three.


    Father and daughter eat in the kitchen.


    "Good morning, viewers, it''s morning news time. The first thing to report is a recent high-profile news.


    Starting about half a month ago, an infectious disease suddenly broke out, and the affected person will fall into a state of madness, which is extremely dangerous. The transmission capacity of the virus is very strong, and it can be spread by air and water. The cause of the virus outbreak is currently unknown. And know.


    Medical scientists from all over the world have united to develop an antidote to this virus as soon as possible. Although there is no actual progress, I believe that day is not far away."


    "Remember to wear a mask when you go out to class later. Infectious diseases are very popular recently."


    "Yeah! Why hasn''t my mother gotten up yet?"


    "Your mother seems a little uncomfortable."


    "Let me just say, mother has never slept lazily, but if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t skip breakfast. I''ll bring breakfast to mother."


    "what--!"


    "what!"


    In the picture, when the father was stunned to the ground when he saw his daughter being eaten by his wife, and then was gnawed by his wife and wailed in despair, there was a scream from the audience in the house, and one or two people screamed, at least ten. Multiple.


    They were not scared by the **** picture, but by the authenticity of the naked-eye 3D technology. At this moment, the pictures they see are really not too much to describe as being in it, especially When filming the scene where the wife pounced on her husband, I was still shooting from a first-person perspective.


    It seemed to the audience that the **** zombie with a terrifying face was leaping towards him. They were so close that they could even see the flesh and blood in the teeth of the zombie.


    They were scared by this scene.


    The surprise of the movie premiere is far more than the opening scene. The compact plot and lifelike special effects that follow, as well as the hearty fights, vivid and interesting character portrayals, have brought people a profound experience. impression.


    Until the end of the movie and the room was restored to light, people were still immersed in the shock and surprise that this movie brought to them for a full five minutes.


    If they were still holding a sense of expectation and judgment before watching it, then they are completely convinced now. If they score this movie, they can give 103 points out of 100 points, and 3 points are not afraid of Qingcheng Group. pride!


    This is a really good movie! The wonderful plot, vivid characters, hearty fights, and realistic special effects make the whole story exciting and fascinating, especially the visual stimulation and transcendent experience brought by naked-eye 3D, which makes these people want to watch two more. all over! ,, ..

 Chapter 416： No comment

    After a brief silence, people finally recovered from their unconsciousness. The movie curtain slowly rose. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng came to the stage again. He smiled and said: "I don''t know what everyone has seen just now. Is everything satisfied?"


    The scene suddenly boiled.


    "Satisfied! So satisfied!"


    "There are not a thousand movies I have seen in my life, but there are 800 movies, but I dare say that what I have watched today is definitely the best I have ever seen in my life!"


    "Whether it''s the plot, character design, special effects, acting skills, everything can''t be faulted! Especially the few opposing scenes between Mu Zong and Mu Qiu, the appearance is simply exploding!"


    "The last scene made my heart stop for a while. I have read the original novel. That is the end of the first volume. In other words, is it possible to make a sequel in the future?"


    "I''m so looking forward to it! It''s not enough to watch such a good movie once. I will take the whole family to watch it when it is released on New Year''s Day!"


    "Fortunately, the turmoil a while ago did not make this film banned. If such a good film gets stuck, it will not only be a huge loss for the Chinese film and television industry, but also for the film and television industry around the world!"


    "It is the naked eye 3D technology that shocked me the most. I did not expect that the Sun Moon Group would secretly conquer this technology. If it is announced, it will definitely cause worldwide shock."


    "Unexpectedly, the naked eye 3D technology is so magical. It not only compensates for the negative impact of 3D glasses on watching movies, but also perfectly presents the charm of 3D movies. Compared with the 3D movies we have seen before, what we have today What you see is the real 3D movie!"


    There was a lot of admiration at the scene, and everyone did not hesitate to send their own compliments and admiration, and from their surprise eyes and expressions, it could be seen that everything they said came from the heart.


    Mu Qingcheng smiled and said: "Yes, in addition to the excellent script and production, naked-eye 3D technology is the biggest feature of our new film, but in order to surprise the audience, we plan to announce this secret on the day of the show. So everyone who appreciates it in advance today must keep it confidential after going back. I would like to thank you all first."


    "No problem! It must be kept secret!"


    "Haha, I will take my wife and children to the movies and give them a surprise!"


    "My daughter loves to watch 3D movies, but she always complains that watching movies with 3D eyes is too dark. There is finally a solution this time!"


    "Riyue Group is still great. After all, it is the world''s largest group and has to accept it."


    Mu Qingcheng checked the time at this time and said, "This movie conference is coming to an end. Thank you again for coming. Then, before the end, friends from journalists can ask a total of three questions."


    All the reporters raised their hands anxiously, each eager to try, just like the pupils about to be praised by the teacher.


    Mu Qingcheng selected three of them, all of which are the largest and most authoritative media in China.


    The first reporter asked: "Mr Mu, you said that the naked-eye 3D technology is a new product that Riyue Group has secretly developed and has not announced. Then why can you get it in advance? Does it mean that you have had this aspect with Riyue Group a long time ago? Cooperation? Will the cooperation continue in the future? When does Riyue Group plan to announce this new technology to benefit all mankind?"


    Mu Qingcheng replied: "We do have a lot of friendship with Riyue Group. Although we haven''t had any cooperation before, we will continue to cooperate in the future. As for the last question you asked, I can''t answer you, but if you If you are fortunate enough to attend the reception of Sun Moon Group and see President Jun, she may answer you."


    Although one question did not get a definite answer, the reporter was already very satisfied. He took the recorder and returned to his seat, listening to the words inside, recording Mu Qingcheng''s words one by one, excited and excited.


    The second reporter asked: "Mr. Mu, we were really shocked by this excellent film when we were watching the movie just now. To be honest, I have never seen such a good-looking movie in my life. I can basically predict it after it is released. It¡¯s popular, but I want to know if you have a general reservation for its performance in your mind? Or how much do you think its final box office can reach?"


    Mu Qingcheng smiled and said: "I can''t say the specific box office, but our goal this time is to hit the top ten global movie box office."


    This statement shocked the audience again, and the reporter was even more excited: "Are you serious? You know, the film history has developed so far, and there have been many excellent films in the world. It is even more so-called a mountain and a mountain high. , Your best film only reached the top in the Asian box office, but it can only rank 31st in the total box office of global movies, and in the top ten, even the tenth place "Initiation of Ice and Snow" is enough More than 1.2 billion U.S. dollars, the box office of "Blue Blood Man", which has always occupied the first place, is as high as 2.788 billion U.S. dollars. Are you really confident that it will reach the top ten?"


    Mu Qingcheng proudly said, "Of course."


    Then the third reporter came up. This time it was a young girl. Her slender eyes wandered around Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, and then smiled and said: "The goddess, I am your loyal fan. Although the movie release this time will shock me, but the other colleagues I should ask are about the same, I will ask a question that is not related to the movie."


    "Excuse me¡ªhow far is your relationship tense?"


    After hearing this question, people''s faces remained unchanged, but there was a strong gossip in their eyes. The relationship between Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng has always been a mystery in people¡¯s eyes. It seems that the two were made strong because of Mu Qiu¡¯s previous piano music called "To Allure", but the relationship has developed far beyond people¡¯s expectations. .


    Mu Qingcheng, who never performed on the same stage with a man, took the initiative to invite Mu Qiu to perform at the Orientation Party of Qinghua University. Mu Qingcheng, who never let others contaminate his talents, took the initiative to write words for "To Allure" and let it start from one song. The piano music became a complete song, and even the last song was sung on the same stage with Mu Qiu in a later concert, and that song was still Mu Qiu''s lyrics and composition.


    The relationship between the two seems to have known each other a long time ago, but people have never heard that Mu Qingcheng has known a man who has a good relationship before, but if they did not know each other long ago, the two will kiss The close relationship is a bit difficult to understand, so people are actually very curious about their relationship.


    People who understand, such as Rao Siyun and Di Li, are now pursing their lips and laughing, while those who don''t understand are pulling their ears and waiting for their answers.


    Then Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng looked at each other and smiled, and said in unison: "No comment."


    What a panacea answer. ,, ..

 Chapter 417： Polarization

    On the second day of the "Doomsday" movie conference, the media reports that thousands of movie fans were looking forward to were finally released. Among them, three of the most eye-catching news items were listed on the top of the major online platforms shortly after they were released, "The Doomsday." From the fact that it has occupied all the traffic on the Internet in the past few days, it can be seen how much topic and attention it has.


    The three pieces of news are-


    The shooting equipment of "Doomsday" is actually a certain black technology product developed by Riyue Group secretly! ¡·


    The shooting method of "Doomsday" is bound to subvert the tradition, and the combination of the two major groups will inevitably bring an unprecedented visual feast to movie fans! ¡·


    "The reporter asked about the relationship between Mu Mu and cp, Mu Qiu & Mu Qingcheng: No comment! ¡·


    The amount of reposts, likes, and comments of several related news pieces is simply horrible, and the degree of hot discussion and topicality is the highest in the year, and the entire network seems to boil over because of the words "Doomsday".


    Everyone is discussing whether the new film is good-looking, what is the so-called black technology developed by the Riyue Group secretly, and how will the combination of the two major groups subvert people''s movie-watching tradition?


    more importantly! They want to know what the relationship between Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng is like!


    The two names of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng began to be screened in everyone¡¯s circle of friends, and before the detailed information of the movie was released, people could only speculate wildly, waiting for the arrival of New Year¡¯s Day with excitement and excitement. .


    However, the relevant public opinion is not very applauded. There are also many discordant voices. They grabbed a piece of news titled "Mu Qingcheng said: This new film will hit the top ten global movie box office" news, using this as a breakthrough point to start the **** Black, from the point of view of these users'' all trumpets, it can be basically seen that they are the navy, so their appearance attracted the fans of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng to fight back.


    However, the navy is still getting more and more frustrated. In the end, it made this news hit the hot search list, which caused many people to follow the rhythm. Although it is not black, it is not as dark as the fans. No brains.


    "There are too many people who have no brains. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are really good at acting, but it is too exaggerated to say that they hit the top ten of the global movie box office."


    "It''s inflated, Mu Qingcheng won''t say anything. After all, the best work is ranked 31st in the global box office. It is not impossible to say that there is any new good work to hit, but why is Mu Qiu? The little fresh meat that got hot when he wrote novels? Why can he crush those old men in film and television circles?"


    "Although I am looking forward to the release of "Doom", I don''t think the results will be too exaggerated, especially after the New Year''s time passes, domestic films will be launched overseas, and overseas films will also be launched in China. At that time, it will be the real battle."


    "Yes, overseas movies include the new film "Blue Blood Man 2" by David Coffel, the creator of 3D movies. The "Blue Blood Man" was the world''s first 3D movie gimmick for so many years. The box office record that no one has broken has been dominating the global box office list for many years! As the sequel, "Blue Blood Man 2" will certainly continue to shine."


    "I heard that Director David has been working on 3D technology these years, because the previous 3D technology has many shortcomings, and these years Director David has made breakthroughs in this area, saying that this new film will bring People have a more complete 3D viewing experience."


    "I hate watching 3D movies because my vision will be dark when I wear glasses. If this shortcoming can be eliminated, I will definitely watch it!"


    "In addition to "Blue Blood Man 2" directed by David, it seems that "Asphalt 8" is about to be released. Three of the film¡¯s predecessors were top 100 in the global box office. This sequel is coming very aggressively. It will definitely set a terrible box office record."


    "Overseas masterpieces are coming on fiercely. With the popularity of Muqiu and Mu Qingcheng, new films should achieve good results in the Spring Festival stalls, but it is estimated that overseas blockbusters will have to kneel when they come, because domestic films have always had a disadvantage, that is, overseas films. The audience is as wide in China, but domestic movies are basically on the street when they go overseas."


    "Although China is big, it is impossible for China''s audience to take "Doomsday" to the sky. If overseas audiences can''t buy it, then the declaration that rushes to the top ten in the global box office is a big talk."


    "Mu Qingcheng is really swelling this time~"


    Internet views are beginning to show polarization, and apart from movie fans, other film production companies and major directors who are about to release new films are also paying attention to this matter. Among them is the director of "Blue Blood Man" David.


    Back then, "Blue Blood Man" created infinite brilliance for him. It was enough to blow up a lifetime achievement. Now he is not too young. He intends to use this "Blue Blood Man 2" to draw a picture for his directorial career. Full stop, of course, you can''t allow Cheng Yaojin to come out halfway through.


    Seeing that "Doom" had such a high level of public opinion during this period, he also paid attention to it. On the one hand, because the film seemed to have attracted much attention, on the other hand, he admired Mu Qingcheng quite a bit. In his early years, he even invited Mu Qingcheng to be His movie heroine was, but Mu Qingcheng rejected it directly.


    After just reading the relevant information, David smiled disdainfully, and then stopped reading it. Instead, he opened his Facebook page and posted an update.


    "My new film will be released soon, and it will soon land in China. I hope that whether it is friends from Europe, America, China, or friends from other places, I will be able to enjoy another visual feast that I bring to everyone. As for It is false to say that it will be a certain film in the top ten global box office with an old-fashioned disaster horror film."


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t know where their confidence comes from. Is it the new equipment developed by Riyue Group in their mouth? If it is, then I¡¯m really disappointed. Good movies do require good equipment, but then Not the most important thing. I said a long time ago that 3D movies will be the mainstream of the film industry in the future. I heard that the movie is also 3D. Well, after my new movie hits China, I will be in everyone¡¯s eyes. Witness it and let them know what a real 3D movie is."


    As soon as the dynamic was refreshed, it didn¡¯t take long for him to get a lot of likes and reposts. After all, David is the most prestigious figure in European and American director circles, and there are more people willing to support him, whether it is the director of Asphalt 8 It is still the directors and actors of other films. Countless people have chosen to stand on his side, and use non-obscure words to step on "Doom", claiming that Chinese movies can only entertain themselves in China, but they will never make it to the world. Of large countertops. ,, ..

 Chapter 418： Xiao Mumu, miss me yet?

    Today this era is called the era of the information explosion. The Internet has turned the huge earth into a "village". It is China and Citigroup that are separated by thousands of kilometers, and some hot topics far away from Citigroup have also been caught in other countries in the first time. The people know.


    As a result, Director David¡¯s speech on Facebook turned into a bombardment on the entire Huaxia Film and Television industry. Those who supported his remarks undoubtedly became accomplices. Naturally, China¡¯s community was indignant, and it was not just ordinary people. Those who have a reputation in the film and television industry can''t stand this grievance at all, and naturally they have spoken out to condemn them.


    However, although he was speaking and condemning, he still had some lack of confidence, because although David''s words were a little too aggressive, more than half of the words were true. For example, most of China¡¯s movies did only have a box office in China. How miserable it is.


    On the other hand, overseas blockbusters, whether they are overseas or in China, are almost sold at the box office, especially Haolaiwu blockbusters, which are deeply loved by China movie fans.


    Therefore, the condemnation of directors and actors in China''s film and television circles has always lost a trace of confidence, and even been sprayed by some foreign dogs.


    The direct result of this incident is that the highly anticipated "Doom" has become the hope of China Film and Television Circles. People hope to see it break the global dominance of overseas film and television circles as Mu Qingcheng said, and this hope can only be pinned on. On Mu Qingcheng.


    Because of the overview of the Chinese film and television industry, only Mu Qingcheng''s films are among the top 100 movies in the global box office. Others have never even touched the threshold.


    "Doom" will surely cause a wave of enthusiasm after its release in China, and when overseas blockbusters are coming, can "Doom" successfully defeat those overseas blockbusters?


    People will wait and see.


    With such expectations, accompanied by the sound of firecrackers and people¡¯s laughter, the New Year¡¯s Day finally arrived.


    On this day, the premiere of "Doom", from the first-tier cities to the small cities on the sidelines, almost all the movie theaters simultaneously released the film, which can be described as a lot of attention.


    But on this day, Mu Qiu did not quietly wait for the first day''s box office results, but took Mu Qingcheng to Hongqiao Airport. They did not have something to leave, but came to pick up the plane.


    "Is it almost time?" Mu Qingcheng, who had been waiting for more than an hour, couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Qiu looked at his watch, then looked into the distance: "It should be almost done, here it is."


    In Mu Qiu''s sight, a beautiful figure walked out of the airport exit, her smooth black hair was curled on her head, a pair of big sunglasses covered most of her face, and the only bare nose was tall. Her thin lips and pink lips also have the charm to make people look more. Her tall and enchanting figure is wrapped in a black mink coat, and the V-neckline lined with a woolen sweater vaguely shows her Sai Xue Qishuang. She has fair skin and a perfect collarbone.


    Regardless of her appearance and figure, she herself has an unspeakable temperament, and that temperament seems to form an invisible halo, making her the focus of the audience no matter where she goes.


    Just like now, when she walked out, everyone around her, men and women, focused on her. The men did not dare to show the slightest bit of lewdness and evil, because in front of this woman, they could only be filthy on their own. Even looking at it more, I felt that the woman was disrespectful.


    And most of the women lowered their heads in shame. They didn''t understand, the same women, why there is such a perfect temperament and figure in the world!


    Under the protection of two black-clothed bodyguards, the woman slowly walked out of the airport gate. At a glance, she saw Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng waving at this side. Both of them also wear sunglasses, otherwise they will inevitably not be caught by the fans. Surrounded.


    A smile appeared on the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth, and she whispered: "Why are you going to do it? Besides, please let me down. Don''t disturb me if there is nothing particularly important during this time. I''ll take a good time off for myself."


    The two bodyguards suddenly looked awkward and said: "But Mr. Jun, your safety issue"


    "I can''t think of anything safer than his side in this world."


    The woman smiled slightly, her eyes fixed on Mu Qiu''s body and never moved away, and then she walked over without hurried steps.


    When she arrived in front of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, she slowly took off her sunglasses. When the delicate face was revealed, it was like the most beautiful snow lotus in the world in full bloom, as if the whole world had lost its color.


    It is Jun Riyue!


    "Xiao Mumu, do you miss me?" She looked at Mu Qiu with a smile, her eyes flowed, her words were extremely soft and charming, just as she used to be when she was with Mu Qiu, she was a must-see for others. A strange posture that I can''t imagine.


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly: "Don''t make trouble."


    Jun Riyue''s eyes were filled with disappointment and grievance, and that weak appearance had the charm that would break the heart of any man in the world.


    "It seems that Xiao Mumu doesn''t like me anymore, and that''s right. With such a beautiful sister by her side every day, how can she care for me"


    Mu Qingcheng, who hadn''t spoken to the side, suddenly lit up, and put Mu Qiu''s arms in her arms when she went up, and then said triumphantly: "Yes, that''s right, Xiao Qiuqiu has been here with me. Okay, mom, if you have nothing to do, go back early. The big company is waiting for you to manage, so we don¡¯t need to worry about you here. Look at Xiao Qiuqiu, I¡¯ve been raised in vain and fat That''s it."


    Mu Qiu patted her little hand: "Don''t make trouble, little mom finally gave herself a vacation and come back. Did you talk like that?"


    The elder sister spit out her little tongue, she was just joking, and because of their close relationship, this kind of joke is harmless.


    Then Mu Qiu said again: "Mother, you just got off the plane, are you hungry? Let''s go have something to eat?"


    Jun Riyue shook her head: "I ate some on the plane. Although it doesn''t taste very good, I am not hungry yet."


    Mu Qingcheng blinked: "The things on the plane are not very tasty, why don''t you take a private plane back, mom? That''s not as fast as that and there are also tasty ones."


    Jun Riyue gave her a blank look: "It''s not that easy for a private jet to set off. Even if it is for me, I have to declare not short in advance. It is not necessary."


    "Well then, what shall we do now? Shall we go directly to my house?"


    "Go to the movies." Jun Riyue''s eyes showed a strong expectation: "Go to see the new movie your sister and brother made.", ...

 Chapter 419： All the seats are in an uproar

    On the first day of the new year, people are not busy reunion for the New Year, but are doing another thing. All parts of the country are boiling because of them, and the most lively place is undoubtedly the movie theater!


    A large movie theater in the capital is full of people inside and out. Everyone has an expression of excitement and expectation. Some people buy tickets with their phones, some use their mobile phones to pick up tickets, some come alone, and some bring home. .


    And all of them, there is only one voice at this time!


    "Give me a ticket for "Doomsday"!"


    "Three tickets for "Doomsday"!"


    "Thank you, please give me four tickets for "Doomsday"."


    "Why did the game at 12 o''clock disappear? What happened at two o''clock in the afternoon? It was gone at two o''clock in the afternoon?!"


    "Nima, the tickets for eight o''clock in the evening are gone."


    "Sir, there are still tickets for ten o''clock in the evening, you"


    "Give it to me! I want it!"


    The same scene, not only in the capital, but in all the big and small cities across the country is staged together.


    When Mu Qiu drove to a movie theater with his mother and sister, he was also confused by the crowds of people. He turned the car well, turned his head and said, "It looks like it won''t be possible. It''s just this battle. All the tickets are gone."


    Mu Qingcheng Xiemei smiled, and raised his hand to three tickets: "Hey, I''ve thought of this situation a long time ago. I bought the tickets a long time ago, and it happens to be the one in ten minutes."


    As he said, he raised his hand with six more tickets: "In order to count as an exhaustive plan, I also bought the venues for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, right?"


    Mu Qiu: ""


    Jun Riyue glanced at her suspiciously, her tone rather incredulous: "When did you girl be so smart?"


    Mu Qingcheng suddenly became unhappy: "You''re only a few years older than me. Don''t call me a girl, and I''ve always been so smart! Humph!"


    In front of her relatives, she has never looked like a national goddess.


    And because of Jun Riyue''s age and status, they never get along like children and parents, but like brothers and sisters, or closer.


    To be honest, Mu Qiu has more than once wondered about the origin of such a mother, or the origin of her father who has never seen or even knows how to live, how can she leave such a beautiful mother? ?


    By the way, he has never heard of who the little mother had a wedding or got married, otherwise it would have been known to the world, and some of the little mother¡¯s documents have always been unmarried, which means that little mother has never been married. marriage.


    So Mu Qiu was very curious, is Xiao Ma really his young mother?


    He had asked Jun Riyue before, but Jun Riyue didn¡¯t explain it to him. He just said that he would tell him when he grew up. Now Mu Qiu is also a grown-up. Thinking about it, he was thinking about it. Don''t find a chance to ask Mom once.


    The three entered the cinema with sunglasses, so the people in front of them were pushed away by a strange force when Mu Qiu approached. After checking the tickets, they entered the theater with the envy of countless people.


    At this time, the auditorium was full of seats. Mu Qiu and the others were sitting slightly back. When the room was completely dark, a few people also took off their sunglasses. Although they may still reveal their identity if they are paid too much attention, They believe that once the film starts, others will not be able to watch them.


    Jun Riyue said to Mu Qiu at this time: "At the previous film conference, I heard that you said that the filming equipment for this movie was developed by the Riyue Group. I, the president, didn¡¯t know this. ?"


    Mu Qiu smiled. Before he could speak, Mu Qingcheng on the side whispered to help him explain: "It''s a kind of black technology that this kid didn''t know how to develop. It''s very powerful. You''ll know it in a while."


    Jun Riyue said: "Since it is a very powerful thing, why not say that you developed it yourself?"


    Mu Qiu smiled: "Do we still need to divide each other?"


    Jun Riyue smiled slightly and stopped talking.


    At this time, the huge movie curtain finally showed light and pictures, and the audience of the blockbuster was full of anticipation and excitement before the film officially started, and of course they also murmured.


    "What about a good 3D movie, why don''t you have glasses?"


    "Neither did I, did the theater forgot to post it?"


    "Impossible, which theater would make such a low-level mistake?"


    "I just asked someone at the theater specifically, and they said that you don''t need to wear 3D glasses for this film."


    "Isn''t it a 3D movie?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The trailer for the new film was released a long time ago and said it was a 3D movie. Why would you not need 3D glasses?"


    "Hey, I''m different, I brought my own glasses before I came, hahahaha"


    Amidst people¡¯s discussions, the movie finally began, and when the first act was presented before people, all the whispers disappeared, and everyone¡¯s expressions were shocked to the point of no more shock.


    The man who brought his own 3D glasses looked at the three-dimensional to the immersive picture in front of him, and smiled: "Haha, fortunately I am witty."


    Looking at the awkward expressions of the people around me, I was even more proud.


    But soon, he couldn''t be proud.


    A person suddenly said: "What is going on?"


    "I obviously don''t wear 3D glasses, but this is"


    "My God, the legendary naked eye 3D technology?!"


    "What? Isn''t that a technology that has never been able to overcome? How is it possible?"


    "But if it''s not, how do you explain this scene?"


    "Do you see a 3D picture?"


    "My dear man with 3D glasses, take off your glasses and have a look!"


    The man wearing 3D glasses took off the glasses, his eyes widened suddenly, and then he put the glasses on and off, put on and off with a look of disbelief, he looked like a ghost.


    "This is really naked eye 3D technology!"


    "You can see the 3D picture without wearing 3D glasses, and the picture is clearer and more lifelike than any 3D movie I''ve seen before. It''s the kind of real immersive feeling!"


    "At the previous film conference of "Doomsday", someone said that the new film was shot with a new technology that was secretly developed by Riyue Group but not announced. Is that the so-called new technology is naked eye 3D technology?"


    "Nima, this is simply a historic moment!"


    "The entire world''s film and television circles will undergo major reforms because of this technology."


    "It''s really a naked-eye 3D technology. Without glasses, the line of sight is completely unobstructed. It''s amazing!"


    "Ahhhhh! Fuck! This zombie that suddenly leaped over frightened me!"


    "Nima, also surprised me, it''s so realistic!",,..

 Chapter 420： Rave reviews

    Mu Qiu was sitting at the back of the audience, not very interested in the movie. His attention at this time was mainly focused on watching the audience''s reactions.


    The naked-eye 3D technology and the super-realistic visual experience that seemed to be in it undoubtedly allowed the people present to enjoy a visual feast. The gorgeous special effects shocked them to the point of closing their eyes, and the terrifying zombies made them afraid to open their eyes, which was fascinating. The plot made them completely forget that they were watching a movie, as if they were all in the movie.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s extraordinary acting skills were once again presented to people in an admirable posture after "Sapphire To", his struggle in pain, awe in anger, fierce in anger, and the place where his acting bursts There are countless.


    The part of the play with Mu Qingcheng made the audience even more addicted. It was like watching the two movie kings in person. In contrast, the performances of other actors paled in comparison, but they were definitely in the film and television industry. Above average, this is also the result of Muqiu''s request for excellence.


    The original party members even saw full of feelings in the film, many of which are the same as the development in the novel. When looking at the movie and recalling the plot in the novel, they feel that the characters in the novel seem to have come to life. .


    There are countless live-action movies based on cartoons and novels, but "Doom" is definitely the first to make them so satisfied and not at all inconsistent.


    Everyone is deeply immersed in the world of the movie and cannot extricate themselves, and when the protagonist in the last scene took the heroine and some other survivors of the sisters to leave on the plane, the whispered "I will be back" "It made many viewers feel excited.


    Finally, the movie was over, the black screen kept flashing white news, and the theater was lit up, but none of the audience got up and left. They were still immersed in the shock of the movie, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    The Muqiu family put on sunglasses at the first time.


    Jun Riyue sighed: "It''s really good."


    "It''s not only good, it''s perfect!" a girl in the front row shouted.


    Mu Qingcheng on the side whispered: "I didn''t feel anything when I was making the film. When I watched it after the filming, I would feel it beautiful. Every time I make a movie and watch a movie, I will feel this way."


    The audience in the auditorium also all reacted at this moment, all of them were praises, and besides praise, the one thing they said most was--


    "Buy tickets! Second brush!"


    Undoubtedly, on the first day of the new year, various comments about "Doomsday" have to be swept across the entire network again like no money. The words "naked eye 3D" undoubtedly caused a great shock to people. Because this is a technology that truly and people can benefit mankind.


    Now it only works on movies. Think about it carefully. If it works on other aspects in the future, such as information transmission and architectural design, perhaps the transmission of information will no longer be simple words, but can transmit three-dimensional pictures. Design is no longer a three-dimensional design drawing on the computer, but can be directly seen with the naked eye more realistically, as if it is in front of the real building.


    Its role and significance are terrifying.


    The hot search list of the entire Internet is all dominated by "Doom", and people''s admiration and exclamation are everywhere, not only on the Internet, but also on the streets.


    "Ma Yeah, "The Last Day" is really good-looking."


    "I was thinking about doing the second game, but today''s show was gone!"


    "More than that, there are no more games tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    "I went to all the movie theaters in the Shanghai stock market, but I couldn''t find one with tickets left!"


    "The Doomsday is really awesome this time. The first film that uses naked-eye 3D technology proficiently, and it can be recorded in the annals of film history based on this!"


    "Reminds me of the "Blue Blood Man" back then. The reason why it is so popular is that, in addition to the costly real-life special effects, it is because it is the first mature film to use 3D technology."


    "Hahahaha, wasn''t the director named David very awesome some time ago? Didn''t it mean that there was a new breakthrough in 3D technology? Didn''t it mean that the Chinese movie couldn''t be on the stage? This time, his face was swollen! "


    "Ordinary 3D movies are undoubtedly crushed compared to naked-eye 3D technology, which is not comparable at all."


    "The brilliance of the old era was beaten to death by the black technology of the new era."


    "Have you ever watched "Blue Blood Man 2"? I heard that it will be released overseas too."


    "I''ve seen it! "Blue Blood Man 2" is indeed a breakthrough in 3D technology, but it just brightens the dim viewing angle after wearing glasses. It is essentially the same as naked eye 3D technology. what."


    "Those foreigners who haven''t seen the world took David to the sky because of this, and some people said on the Internet that David will be able to overcome naked-eye 3D technology in the near future. The key is that David gave this person a praise. I smiled crookedly."


    "The Doomsday hasn''t landed overseas yet. After that, I will let those foreigners see it overseas. By then, who would dare to say that the Chinese movie won''t make it to the stage!"


    "Brothers go to "Doom" again! Don''t forget that the goddess said that he wants to make this film one of the top ten in the global movie box office! The goddess presents such sincere works to us, and we can''t let the goddess down!"


    Amidst the heated discussions of countless people, the first day of the first month has passed, and the box office on the first day of "The Doomsday" has also been counted.


    Early that morning, Mu Qingcheng was awakened by the ringing of the phone while she was still asleep. After she hung up, she actually called back. The last time she saw Rao Siyun''s call, she didn''t hang up. He answered the phone and muttered badly. Said: "What''s the matter? I''m still sleeping!"


    She is in a very bad mood now, because she can sleep with Mu Qiu on weekdays, but yesterday my little mother cut off her idea and said that her brother is so old that she can''t sleep together anymore.


    Then I have to run into Muqiu''s bed and say something to enhance the relationship between relatives


    Can Mu Qingcheng bear it? She can''t stand this grievance!


    So finally took a compromise, neither of them would sleep with Mu Qiu!


    Mu Qiu said that I will just see if I don''t speak, and you will be happy.


    As soon as Mu Qingcheng finished speaking, Rao Siyun''s very uncomfortable voice came from the other side: "Still asleep? The entire film and television industry has blown up! You hurry to the company!"


    "It blows up? What''s the situation? Our box office crashed? That''s unscientific."


    Rao Siyun has always been very calm and rational, and Mu Qingcheng was also completely drowsy when he was so gaffe.


    "Hurry up to the company, you''ll know when you get there, and remember to call Mu Qiu on."


    After speaking, I hung up. ,, ..

 Chapter 421： Gross

    Mu Qingcheng hesitated for a long time looking at the hung up call. The biggest thing in the group right now is the release of the new film "Doomsday". Everything has been handled, what big things can happen?


    Mu Qingcheng felt that it was only possible that the box office on the first day was unsatisfactory, otherwise Rao Siyun would not be able to react that much, but Mu Qingcheng felt that it was unscientific. After all, the quality of the film itself was excellent, and the naked-eye 3D technology was the biggest gimmick. It''s right to hit the street.


    Is it because the grades are so good that Rao Siyun is scared?


    While thinking, Mu Qingcheng went into the bathroom to wash, and walked out of the bedroom after washing. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the scent of food in the air. He couldn''t be more familiar with the smell, and he smelled the smell of meat right now. Like a little wolf dog, he hurried to the restaurant.


    At first glance, it turned out that Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue were having breakfast.


    Mu Qingcheng suddenly pouted: "Wow, I stay in bed with me until noon on weekdays, and I have ordered takeaways several times. You can make her a good meal as soon as my mother comes. It''s not fair!"


    Jun Riyue wiped her mouth and rolled her eyes gracefully: "You have eaten Xiao Mumu''s meal several times, but I just ate it once when I came back some time ago, and that time it made me feel intimidated. The dream has been around for a long time, are you still embarrassed to eat my jealousy?"


    Mu Qingcheng curled his lips and didn''t refute. As soon as he sat down, he started to eat and drink, and said as he ate, "Brother, Si Yun said it seems big."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "I don''t know how to get rid of it, she''s more silly, and I''ll get rid of it when the company gets bored."


    After breakfast, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng rushed to the company, and Jun Riyue stayed alone in Mu Qingcheng''s villa to chase the drama.


    As soon as they entered the door of the company, the employees on the first floor all looked over. They couldn''t keep their faces calm, joy and excitement burst out unreservedly. When they opened their mouths, they praised the two without any shame. And there is no meaning of flattery, it is purely their heartfelt praise.


    "Awesome Mr. Mu!"


    "Mr. Mu, Brother Mu, we watched your movie yesterday, it''s really amazing!"


    "Oh my God, I was watching when I was making the movie. At that time, I felt that there was nothing special except for the explosion of Mu Zong and Mu''s acting skills. How could it be released so powerfully."


    "I swiped it three times yesterday! Fortunately, I grabbed the ticket in advance. You don''t know how difficult it is to buy a ticket for "The Doomsday". There are even scalpers looking to make a fortune."


    "Hahaha, this trick is feasible. I couldn''t see it temporarily yesterday because of something. 80 tickets were sold for 200."


    "My brother, you lost money, and I changed hands to 400! Five times that!"


    "Speaking of Mr. Mu, does our company really communicate with Riyue Group? The naked-eye 3D technology is really a black technology developed by Riyue Group secretly? It''s amazing!"


    "That''s the Riyue Group, the largest group in the world. I didn''t even think about it before. I didn''t expect that we would actually have business dealings with them!"


    "It''s still Mr. Mu''s mischief!"


    "What is the box office on the first day? I heard that the data department has already calculated it, but why hasn''t it been made public?"


    "I don''t know, I must be waiting for President Mu to disclose it personally."


    The naked-eye 3D technology has not yet been made public. Only a group of people at the top of the company know that Mu Qiu took it out, but I don¡¯t know where he took it out. What Mu Qiu said was developed by Riyue Group secretly. It gave everyone a more understandable reason. Although I don''t know when my company has such a close connection with such a behemoth as Riyue Group, this is definitely a good thing.


    I really knew that the thing was completely made by Mu Qiu, and now it is also Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue.


    Just as people continued to praise, Rao Siyun ran out of the elevator quickly, with a serious face: "Mr Mu, Mu Qiu, you two come with me."


    Mu Qingcheng frowned, "What happened?"


    Rao Siyun was hesitant to speak, "Anyway...just follow me first."


    The three of them took to the elevator. Rao Siyun kept frowning and looked worried. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng were also confused by her, not knowing what happened.


    Then Rao Siyun took them all the way to the statistics department. When the employees saw that the big boss was coming, they all got up to say hello, but their faces were the same nervous and uneasy as Rao Siyun.


    "Is it the first day''s box office?" Mu Qingcheng guessed it.


    Rao Siyun nodded.


    Mu Qiu raised her brows: "Could it be that the box office is not ideal? It shouldn''t be. Judging by the quality of the film and the naked-eye 3D gimmick, it shouldn''t be rushing to the street."


    "You... read it for yourself." Rao Siyun said, taking out a piece of A4 paper from the drawer, on it was a statistically complete table and full of text.


    Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu were stunned as soon as they glanced twice.


    This piece of paper is impressively the first-day box office statistics of "Doomsday", and as of 0:00 today, the first-day box office of "Doomsday" is-80 million US dollars!


    Equivalent to Chinese currency, it is close to 500 million!


    "This..." Mu Qiu suddenly looked at Rao Siyun a little bit dumbfounded.


    Mu Qingcheng was also angrily laughed, she patted Rao Siyun: "Are you kidding me?"


    Rao Siyun''s pretty face full of intellectual beauty slightly smiled, and other employees in the room burst into laughter and cheers. The original depression and dullness were wiped out, replaced by everyone''s uncontrollable excitement.


    "Mr. Mu! You are amazing!"


    "So handsome! The box office on the first day was close to 500 million! Five hundred million!"


    "Mu''s previous film with the best performance in the first day had a box office of more than two billion yuan, but this time he won the highest box office in the history of China Film and Television industry!"


    "If it continues like this, it is really not impossible to make it into the top ten global movie box office!"


    "We are going to make history!"


    This is the end of the matter. Of course, Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu heard that Rao Siyun and the others were deliberately teasing them, and the good results also made them happy, but compared to the surprise and excitement of others, their mood fluctuated. It''s not that dramatic.


    On the one hand, although the box office close to 500 million on the first day is the first time in the history of the China Film and Television industry, this achievement is somewhat taken for granted to the brothers and sisters, and it is really unscientific even if they hit the street. .


    And those 500 million box office are not in their eyes. It''s just a mere amount of money. There is nothing to worry about with a bunch of numbers. From the beginning, the original intention of making a movie was that Mu Qiu wanted to draw her sister''s career in the film and television industry. A perfect ending, because my sister has long been planning to retreat behind the scenes, after this movie, maybe she will stay at home quietly.


    However, because of the explosion of "Doomsday", the following days may not be too peaceful. ,, ..

 Chapter 422： Box office sales

    "Shit! How is this possible!"


    Somewhere in Citi, David patted the table angrily, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    The assistant next to him lowered his head and looked embarrassed: "The data is correct. The first day box office of "Doom" is 80 million US dollars, while our "Blue Blood Man 2" first day box office is only...only 38 million US dollars. "


    In contrast, not even half of "The End" is reached.


    When this data was calculated, all of David¡¯s starters could hardly believe their own eyes, but the data was not wrong, and this was the news personally posted on the official Weibo of Allure Group, in order to let the world. I know how good this excellent film has achieved.


    The other highly anticipated "Blue Blood Man 2" was defeated on the first day, and the other "Asphalt 8", which was compared with "The Doomsday", only cost 30 million US dollars. "The Doomsday" has more than doubled, how can this make them acceptable?


    David''s expression changed for a while, and finally gritted his teeth: "shit! What surprised me was not the box office of "Doom". After all, Mu Qingcheng is a world-class superstar, and that Mu Qiu is the hottest star in China during this time. These two people China¡¯s reputation is quite large, and it is not impossible to achieve this result based on China¡¯s huge population base."


    "I can''t believe this! The so-called naked-eye 3D technology!" David pointed to the comments of some people on the computer admiring the visually stunning effects brought by the naked-eye 3D technology of "Doomsday".


    "This..." The assistant''s expression seemed helpless: "I heard that Allure Group and Riyue Group are secretly cooperating, and that naked-eye 3D technology is a new technology that Riyue Group has secretly developed and has not announced."


    As he said, he swallowed again: "David, in terms of the ability of Sunyue Group, although technology research and development is not their main development project, their economy and strength are the world''s first, and naked eye 3D technology is developed by them. It¡¯s not impossible to come out, and because of this gimmick, it¡¯s only natural for "Doom" to achieve such results on the first day. After all, you and I know the shock that naked-eye 3D technology can bring to people."


    "Of course I know!" David gritted his teeth, his face flushed with anger.


    At that time, his "Blue Blood Man" integrated 3D movies into people''s lives. Since then, 3D movies have almost become the mainstream of the film and television circle, and he has lived as a world-class director for many years.


    Over the years, he has been continuously developing 3D technology. Glasses-free 3D has always been his goal and dream, but it is precisely because of his understanding of the game that he knows how difficult it is to conquer the technology. After all, after such a long time, he just brightened the dim viewing angle brought by the original 3D glasses.


    Remembering that before the movie was released, he publicly mocked on Facebook that Huaxia movies could not be put on stage, saying that they didn''t understand what a real 3D movie was. Now he felt that his face was smashed into flames.


    "Can you get the film source for "Doomsday"?" He gritted his teeth and asked.


    The assistant shook his head: "I''m afraid this won''t work. Allure Group has strict control over film sources. At present, only theaters within China have the resources, and they ignore overseas, unless we wait for "Doom" to land overseas."


    "Then wait! I want to see if they actually come up with naked-eye 3D technology!" David said with a gloomy face: "And it doesn''t matter who loses and who wins! A horror disaster film, viewers It¡¯s just for their fame to buy it, maybe their results will get lower and lower, and our "Blue Blood Man 2" continues the classic sincerity of the previous one! After landing in China, China¡¯s huge The audience base is also not to be underestimated. In contrast, how can Huaxia''s films go overseas?"


    The assistant smiled bitterly and shook his head, but didn''t say much. Just about to leave, David suddenly said, "Wait..."


    "What''s the matter David?"


    "...Go and book two tickets to China for tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    On the third day of the release of "Doom", the box office soared and exceeded one billion by the end of the second day.


    With a box office of one billion in two days, not to mention the history of China¡¯s film and television industry, even if you look at the world, it is definitely the first one. People have witnessed the creation of history in "Doom", creating a story that made the predecessors unbelievable and the latter amazed. Box office myth.


    And this is just the beginning.


    One week after the movie was released, in seven days, "Doom" slammed 3 billion box office, and every additional artist from the 100 million allure film production company had to make a new poster, and because the box office rose too terrifying, it was almost the last poster. As soon as I finished it, I had to make the next poster, and the artists all went to Weibo to complain.


    But anyone can see the pride and excitement between the lines, because as a member of the Allure Film Production Company, he also contributed to this fabulous movie.


    As the so-called prosperous, the entire Allure Film Production Company has now become the leader of the entire Asian film and television production company, and this is all because of the huge benefits of "Doom".


    In contrast, although the results of several overseas blockbusters are good, they pale in comparison to "Doomsday".


    "Blue Blood Man 2" has a box office of 1.8 billion a week, which is a full 1.2 billion Hua Xia Coins compared to the end of the day, and "Asphalt 8" is only a little over 1 billion. On the one hand, it is because everyone has no freshness at the beginning. On the one hand, the overseas audience base is still inferior to the huge audience base of China.


    This is the end of the matter, and everyone seems to be waiting for the day when domestic and overseas films will land on each other¡¯s home courts and face-to-face fights.


    And this day did not make people wait too long. In March, "Doom" officially landed overseas. Some overseas blockbusters including "Blue Blood Man 2" also landed in China at the same time, and the entire film and television circle began to be free of gunpowder. War, and in this war, "Doom" has always been like a sword to smash through thorns.


    No one is its enemy on one side.


    On the first day of "Doom" overseas, it received 380 million Chinese currency at the overseas box office. In overseas where the audience base is not as good as Huaxia, this result is quite scary, and this movie also broke the overseas audience of Huaxia movies. It is a phenomenon that even compared to Huaxia, overseas audiences love movies of this subject matter more.


    After "Blue Blood Man 2" and other overseas blockbuster films landed in China, they encountered Waterloo at the box office. Of course, they performed well compared to those small films, but they were much worse than those overseas.


    This is because after Huaxia''s audience has experienced naked-eye 3D technology, they can hardly accept traditional 3D movies, which has caused the most direct impact on those overseas blockbusters. ,, ..

 Chapter 423： Wow, 666!

    "Doom" was released for more than a month, and the domestic box office plus overseas box office has exceeded 10 billion U.S. dollars, and it has successfully ranked among the top ten global film box offices. The whole world is boiling for a movie. Experts say this will be a revolutionary moment. , The era of naked eye 3D is coming soon, Riyue Group and Allure Group have taken "Doom" to the forefront of the world.


    And because of the big box office sales and success of this movie, the release time of "Doom" was originally expected to be extended within two months of its release. Moreover, this release time is not the idea of ??the Allure Group, but the idea of ??the radio and television!


    Why? In the final analysis, the responsibility of the radio and television is to supervise the atmosphere and development of the entertainment industry. If possible, they also want the domestic entertainment industry to go higher and higher. Now "Doom" brings this opportunity and hope, plus this The popularity of this movie has also brought huge benefits to China''s entire entertainment circle, and they must of course strongly support it.


    So "The Doomsday" continued to rise. Although the box office after time has not risen as scary as it was at the beginning, the increase is still not to be underestimated. Almost every day, the box office is not less than 100 million Chinese currency.


    Some people claim that the moment "The Doomsday" was taken off the shelves, it might be the time when "Blue Blood Man," which had been the top grossing box office of global movies for many years, dropped off the list.


    A group of overseas directors headed by David naturally sneered at this and issued a strong statement to protect their dignity. However, watching "Blue Blood Man 2", which has so far less than half of the box office of "The End", their statement No matter how you look at it, I feel a little weak.


    Today is March 15th. It¡¯s already reached mid-March. The climate in Shanghai stock market is getting warmer. Many young people wear thin T-shirts, but those who are afraid of the cold still wear cotton-padded clothes, which leads to people walking on the street. The style of dressing became weird.


    The Muqiu family stayed at home every day and occasionally went out and wandered around, but they couldn¡¯t get enough of this, because once they were recognized, they would inevitably attract crowds. If they could, who would want to go out every time. Are all wearing sunglasses and masks?


    So just stay at home.


    There is no need for Mu Qiu and the others to worry about the movie. The later stage of the operation is stable. Various announcements are passed to Rao Siyun. They are all inviting Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng to participate in some banquet activities. Rao Siyun is very depressed. Being Mu Qingcheng''s agent was tired enough, and now she has become Mu Qiu''s agent. There were ten things she wanted to say in her heart.


    Fortunately, the two brothers and sisters are lazier than the other, so all unnecessary activities are pushed away. They know that they are staying at home to eat, drink and have fun all day long. Now Jun Riyue is back, and the three people often get together to fight the landlord.


    Gu Lina and Di Li have been out of control recently. The various announcements are hard to count. Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu can refuse to accept them, but they can¡¯t stop accepting them as the company¡¯s artists, not to mention. This is what they want to see. As a star, what they want most is the increase in exposure and value.


    The contracted female artists of the Allure Film Production Company who starred in this movie, except for some who were not well-known, including Gu Lina and Di Li, have now all ranked among the top ranks. Others are billion-dollar box office clubs. They are more powerful in clubs with a billion box office.


    The tens of billions box office club asks you if you are afraid?


    Looking at the history of China''s film and television industry, there are only them besides Mu Qingcheng. Let alone blowing for a year, it will not be enough for a lifetime.


    So these days running announcements to participate in activities is also exhausting. Mu Qiu has been thinking about getting along with her relatives these days, so she handed Mengmeng to them. Fortunately, Mengmeng is also very interested in those activities, so she follows every day. They run around and play, and they get along well with each other.


    At noon, Mu Qiu''s family had just finished lunch. Naturally, Mu Qiu made the lunch, so he was relieved of the task of cleaning the dishes, but Jun Riyue and Mu Qingcheng would not care about family affection at this time.


    Looking at the dishes and bowls on the table that were cleaner than the ones they had washed, their eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Old rules?"


    "it is good!"


    When the two were tit-for-tat, Mu Qiu was prepared. He raised his hand to a deck of playing cards, brushed them, and issued three cards to each of them.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qingcheng picked up their own cards at the same time, and began to look nervously one by one, and they showed the next two cards a little bit like constipation.


    Mu Qingcheng laughed at this moment, and slapped his cards on the table: "Flush!"


    "Wow, 666!" Mu Qiu acted as a salted fish on the side.


    Jun Riyue''s phoenix eyes glanced, and the corner of his mouth grinned with a sarcasm, spreading out the cards in his hand gently and gracefully, surprisingly QKA''s smooth! And it''s all spades!


    Straight flush after the leopard!


    "Wow! 66666!" Mu Qiu continued to act as a salted fish.


    Mu Qingcheng''s laughter stopped abruptly. She took a breath and glared at Mu Qiu fiercely: "Say! Did your kid deliberately favor Xiaoma! Every time you use Zhajinhua to decide who is going to lose the bowl? Me! I can lose eight out of ten games!"


    Mu Qiu stretched out his hands with an innocent look: "You are wronging me, how can I be that kind of person? If I''m biased towards Xiaoma, you''re afraid you won''t even be able to win those two rounds."


    "Wow! I have to win next time!" Mu Qingcheng screamed frantically, and then appointed him to tidy up the table and walk into the kitchen with plates and bowls.


    Mu Qiu and Junriyue smiled at each other, and Junriyue whispered: "Don''t deliberately cheat your sister every time."


    Mu Qiu looked helpless: "I really didn''t cheat her, it''s really her bad luck."


    Jun Riyue looked suspicious: "It''s really not because you and her used Zhajinhua to decide who to wash the bowls when you were young, but you lose every time, so you are going to cheat her now?"


    "...Really not."


    "Ok."


    The two of them came to the sofa to nest up, watching TV shows boredly, Mu Qingcheng soon rushed to the living room, sitting on the sofa, picking up his mobile phone, and eagerly said: "Come on hitting the king, Mu Qiu You open the trumpet, and I will get diamonds right away!"


    "Oh." Mu Qiu picked up the phone.


    Jun Riyue said, "I''ll play again later, tell you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" The siblings said in unison.


    Jun Riyue said: "The charity party that I told you about a year ago, count the time, and it will start in half a month. The cruise ship started sailing more than a month ago, and a lot of time has passed. Countries, for some special guests, they will drive the cruise ship to the country where the guests are located to personally greet them, and the cruise ship will arrive in China in about ten days, and we will go together at that time.",....

 Chapter 424： Arrived on schedule

    The World Charity Gala is held annually. At the beginning of each year, a luxury cruise ship sails from the sea, circumnavigates the world for a week and then returns to the original point. This process will last about two months.


    Of course, it¡¯s not because the World Charity Gala lasts for two months. The charity gala is only held in one of these two months. The rest of the time is for the guests on the ship to enjoy and play, and it is also held at the charity gala. After the end, the cruise ships will also be anchored in the ports of some countries one after another. If someone has booked a ticket in advance, they can sail with the cruise ship before the end of the two-month duration.


    Therefore, the annual World Charity Gala is also the easiest place for ordinary people to see celebrities. Those who can be invited to the charity gala are all celebrities. If you are lucky, after the charity gala is over, those The big guy hasn¡¯t left yet, so he will naturally be able to enjoy his eyes. If the big guy is in a good mood, he might be happy to take a photo with you.


    Therefore, as an annual event, the World Charity Gala is also attracting attention, especially this year''s World Charity Gala is somewhat different from previous years.


    The world charity gala in previous years basically invited celebrities from all walks of life, and then a charity auction was held on the night of the gala. The big guys would take out some of their own collections for auction, and all the money from the auction would be donated to the world charity organization. Fellows can''t get any practical benefits from this event, but their reputation and reputation have been greatly improved. Even today, many charity ambassadors from all over the world are selected through this event.


    But this year, it has already attracted much attention, but it has added two more eye-catching gimmicks, one is the Charity Poker King Competition, and the other is the annual international piano competition.


    Speaking of this charity poker king contest, although it is always reminiscent of gambling from the name, it is indeed full of stakes, but at least on the surface it is a very good event. It is probably a gambling game at the charity party. , Everyone present can participate, you can take it if you win, it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose, because the money you lose will be donated to the world charity organization.


    At first glance, it seems that you can¡¯t donate much, but at the end of the gambling game, there will be a few big bosses who will randomly place tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of gambling games, and the real contribution of this event is indeed only these real ones. The rich man.


    Similar events are held in China Macau, Citi Las Vegas and other places. This time it was placed at the World Charity Conference, which was the icing on the cake, and the gambling game was originally a very exciting way of entertainment. Because of the addition of this gimmick, this year''s World Charity Conference has attracted considerable attention.


    As for another international piano competition, it is also an annual international competition. There will be more than 20 participating countries, and many countries will jointly hold it. The organizer will invite internationally renowned music masters to judge. He is a big man in the circle, but because of his advanced age, he is no longer able to understand his eyes and ears. The flexibility of his fingers can no longer be compared with that of the past, so he can only retreat behind the scenes.


    Although you can no longer play the piano flexibly, there is still no problem in judging the talents of the reserve. And every year in the international piano competition, there will be piano geniuses from various countries competing with each other, and every year there will be one or two famous piano geniuses in the world. , There are even young masters who have become famous, so they are also attracting the attention of the music circle.


    Although at first glance this is something that the upper class only pays attention to, the insider can watch the doorway, and the layman can also watch the excitement. Usually, it is not too lazy to pay attention because it is not linked to your own life, but since it is with the world charity evening, There will naturally be more people paying attention.


    As a result, under the naked-eye 3D boom brought about by the release of "Doom", the World Charity Gala came quietly, and the cruise ship also arrived at the port of a city in China on this day.


    The luxurious cruise ship is extremely huge, moored at the beach like a steel behemoth, with people from all over the world, some of them are here for the first time in China, so they can¡¯t help standing on the deck to look far, and the lively ones can¡¯t bear it. Stay off the boat and take pictures.


    The entire ship, excluding the warehouse below the deck, has 23 floors above the deck, including a series of high-end and atmospheric entertainment facilities such as swimming pools, movie performances, gyms, restaurants, indoor golf courses, and the most important guest rooms are occupied. On most floors, guests who are invited to participate do not need to pay any fees, and they can even enjoy extraordinary treatment inside because of their different identities.


    At this time, a yellow man and a white man were standing on the deck with the bustling crowd and neatly moored boats on the port.


    The yellow race seemed to be worried, his brows kept tightening, and his face looked bitter and enmity deep.


    The white people on the side were enjoying the thoughtful air around him. The goblet in his hand gently shook the red wine in it. When the aroma of the wine overflowed, he took a sip, and the aroma was rich.


    He said comfortably: "I visited China once a few years ago, and the air quality at that time was still very poor. Over the years, China has been focusing on air quality and environmental protection issues and has improved quite well. After all, it has become a major international country. , Has long since faded away from the weakness of the year."


    The yellow man on the side said with disdain: "In the eyes of many people, Huaxia is still a weak country, and Huaxia people are still unqualified people."


    The white man shook his head: "Those are all ancient prejudices, which can only make those people show that they are very ignorant. I like this country very much. It is ancient, full, and connotative. Its unique charm makes me have I was deeply obsessed with it at one time. If it weren''t for a huge group to take care of, I would really like to live in this country forever, make friends with Huaxia people, see all the great rivers and mountains of Huaxia, and marry a Huaxia wife."


    "By the way, she must be good at cooking Chinese cuisine, especially Sichuan cuisine. I like Chinese Sichuan cuisine very much. That is my favorite."


    As he said, the white man showed an expression of intoxication, as if he had sketched out his taste of Sichuan cuisine in his mind.


    The yellow race still looked disdainful. He said, "Pete, to be honest, your face is very ugly. It makes me think you are flattering Jun Riyue. Some cooperation, because of Riyue Group, you have obtained huge benefits."


    Pete smiled: "Of course I will not deny your opinion. I like Huaxia and Mr. Jun are not unrelated, but she is the holy moon in the sky, I dare not pray... But I also know that she is as bright as the moon. , But it is as fierce as a blazing sun. If someone does not have long eyes and angers her, the residual heat alone may be able to burn her enemies to ashes... Are you right? Dear Xingxing Group President Ma Xingxing?",. .

 Chapter 425： so gay

    "Humph." Ma Xingxing snorted coldly, no longer responding to Pete, and turned around to go back indoors.


    Pete chuckled, just about to say something, suddenly his eyes widened and looked down, and exclaimed: "Oh! She finally appeared! And also brought a goddess of my dreams!"


    Ma Xingxing stagnated... even with his toes, he knew who would make Pete such a flamboyant person. He didn''t want to look at it, but he couldn''t help but look down.


    There is a group of people slowly walking from far to near. The head is a woman who can overshadow the sun, moon and stars. Her powerful aura surpasses almost all women in the world, and she has the charm that makes any man convinced. .


    There is also a woman on her right, who is as beautiful as her, although her aura is not as strong as her, but she has a very dazzling charm. .


    On her left is a man. The man is slender and smiling. Although he looks handsome, his temperament and sense of presence are not as strong as those two women. He simply follows aside, the whole person is like It seemed to be one with the heaven and the earth, it would be difficult to notice him if you didn''t pay attention specifically, but it would be difficult to look away if you noticed.


    With their arrival, many people who originally walked ashore from the boat cast their surprised eyes. Some were envious, some sighed, and some were intoxicated by some inexplicable brain supplements.


    "Oh! It''s Jun Riyue! The goddess of my dreams!"


    "The fact that she was invited to this charity party is really not fictional, she really came!"


    "Look at who is next to her? The most dazzling star in the world! It''s Mu Qingcheng!"


    "I really love her heroine in "The Last Day"."


    "I like every song of her!"


    "That man! I know him! He is the leading actor in "The Doomsday"! His real name is Mu Qiu!"


    "That''s also a very famous man. PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds: Battle Royale he produced is now the hottest online game in the world. He also acted in The Doomsday. He also wrote the original novel. He is really a talented man. ."


    "I think I can''t help but fall in love with this charming Chinese man. I never thought that any Chinese man could make me so excited."


    "Your focus may be a bit crooked. Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu are indeed very eye-catching, but the protagonist of this event must be Jun Riyue."


    "Yes, naked-eye 3D technology is now being watched by the whole world. As the world''s only group leader with this technology, Jun Riyue will definitely become the protagonist of the audience this time."


    "Look! The big guys on the boat are all coming down! They are going to meet Jun Riyue!"


    Jun Riyue took Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng to the ship slowly. Many people on the ship got off the ship as soon as they heard of Jun Riyue''s arrival. They walked all the way to meet Jun Riyue with a very smile on their faces. Respectfully.


    "Mr. Jun, I finally look forward to you."


    "It''s really not seen in a day like three autumns, President Jun is still so charming."


    "Mr. Jun, don''t come here unharmed."


    "Mr. Jun, have earned tens of billions of dollars recently?"


    "Mr. I love you! I want to give you a monkey!!!"


    Mu Qiu: "..."


    Mu Qingcheng wanted to laugh when she saw Mu Qiu''s strange look, and leaned in his ears and said, "These should be leaders of some big groups. The last time they are worth more than tens of billions, they all want to be close to my mom. Woolen cloth."


    Mu Qiu nodded. He didn''t need to guess about these things. Given Xiaoma''s worth and popularity, these were basic operations. It would be unscientific if these people didn''t get together.


    Jun Riyue greeted them with a faint smile, and then showed the invitation letter and took Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the boat.


    As soon as he got on the deck, Pete greeted him and said with grandiose compliments: "To be able to see the most beautiful Jun Zong and Qingcheng goddess in the most beautiful China, today is simply the best lucky day of my life."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to Mu Qiu again: "Of course, there is also the versatile Mr. Mu Qiu. I like your electronic music, novels and all your works very much. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would really hardly believe a person. You can have so many talents."


    Although he didn''t know this ostentatious product, Mu Qiu smiled and shook hands with him, and during the handshake process, he saw that this product blinked at himself, and there was a trace of fascinating emotion in his eyes. Mu Qiu shuddered, and quickly put away her hands.


    Jun Riyue smiled and introduced: "This is Pete, the director of Citi Sel Financial, Sauer Financial is the second-ranked financial group in Citigroup."


    Pete shrugged: "My dad is retired, and now I am the chairman of the board, and before the Riyue Group entered Citigroup, Purcell was number one."


    Mu Qingcheng smiled and said, "Pete, how is your boyfriend? I remember it was Tim?"


    Pete curled his lips: "Don''t mention it, that guy actually cheated, it really makes me sick."


    Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue pursed their lips and chuckled, but at the same time they looked at Mu Qiu, their eyes were full of teasing.


    And Mu Qiu looked at Pete suspiciously: "Are you...?"


    "Hey brother, don''t look so incredulous. It''s just as you think. I''m gay." Pete said nonchalantly, and then added: "Brother, although you are wearing clothes, I can clearly feel your fullness. A body with strength and perfect lines... You have to know that only a girl can be a woman, and a real man is a man. Do you want to spend one or more wonderful nights with me?"


    As he said, he sighed again, and said with a sigh: "I was almost straightened by President Jun once, but unfortunately, Jun is always the Haoyue that I can''t get, but now he is straightened by you again, and I can''t be a king. The general man, I can also be the general''s daughter... the son-in-law, what do you think dear?"


    This guy actually knew about my relationship with my little mother... Mu Qiu fled in the laughter of Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue.


    Just a few steps away, another person appeared. He was a yellow man. He came to Mu Qiu with a faint smile, but his eyes were not very friendly.


    He opened his mouth and said: "I really didn''t expect that the man who made games like PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, wrote novels like Doomsday, and performed movies like Doomsday would be such a shameless teenager.¡±


    The expression in the eyes and the tone of the voice are like a new attitude of a big brother looking at cuteness.


    Mu Qiu stopped, looked at him up and down, and said suspiciously, "You are?"


    Jun Riyue, who followed, glanced at the man, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth: "Ma Xingxing, chairman of Xingxing Group."


    Mu Qiu stared, and said in amazement: "I really didn''t expect that the leader of the group who was defeated by a few of my mini games and smashed my movie secretly would be such a shameless old immortal?" ,, ..

 Chapter 426： Handily pay the phone bill

    Heartbroken old iron.


    The scene was very embarrassing for a while, Ma Xingxing looked at Mu Qiu, his eyes twitched... His words just now did carry some resentment towards Mu Qiu, but he didn''t expect to be stunned back so soon.


    How careful are you?


    Mu Qingcheng couldn''t help but chuckle from the side, even Jun Riyue curled his mouth.


    Ma Xingxing took a deep breath. Now that he has torn his face, there is no need to put on his face. Anyway, Xingxing Group and Sunyue Group are competitors. Over the years, the total amount of new and old enmity is countless. He Although he does not know Mu Qiu''s true identity, he can determine that Mu Qiu is a member of the Riyue Group based on the fact that he has produced so many games for the Riyue Game Company.


    This time he also attended such an occasion with Jun Riyue, and he felt that the relationship between Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue was very unusual.


    He sneered and said: "Young people don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can win a game company if you break me? My star group is a big business. A game company is nothing at all, and a film and television production company is not enough. Sun Moon The group has not been able to trample me to death for so many years, so what are you?"


    It¡¯s just a matter of putting the hatred on the bright side, and the meaning towards Jun Riyue is very strong. Jun Riyue restrained his smile. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard Muqiu say: "I heard that the backbone of the Star Group is a mobile phone. In this regard..."


    Ma Xingxing frowned, wondering what Mu Qiu wanted to say.


    Jun Riyue explained: "Star mobile phones and orange mobile phones are the two best-selling smartphone brands in the world. Although the advent of orange mobile phones has caused a wave of enthusiasm in the past few years, the innovation of orange mobile phones has been in recent years. Sex has declined. The Xingxing mobile phone slightly surpasses the orange mobile phone, and its annual total revenue accounts for 39% of the entire Xingxing Group."


    The Xingxing Group includes many industrial chains such as mobile phones, entertainment, and catering. There are many business segments, but a mobile phone accounts for a full 39% of the proportion. This shows how important the Xingxing mobile phones are to the Xingxing Group.


    Ma Xingxing was silent, just staring at Mu Qiu coldly. What Jun Riyue said just now is not a secret, but it is also a fact. Even the importance of Xingxing mobile phone to Xingxing Group is far from being covered by just 39%. Xingxing Group Relying on mobile phones to make a fortune, mobile phones can be said to be the facade of the Xingxing Group. If the Xingxing mobile phones are cut, the Xingxing Group will shrink by at least half.


    But is that possible?


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the words. He took out a small stick about four feet long and said thoughtfully: "I have never used a star phone, and I don''t know how it compares to mine..."


    Ma Xingxing: "???"


    Mu Qingcheng: "???"


    Jun Riyue: "???"


    This is not only Ma Xingxing, but even Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue are a little confused, because Mu Qiuming is holding a small stick, so why do you say that it is a mobile phone?


    They wondered, Ma Xingxing wanted to laugh out loud, but before he didn''t want to say anything, Mu Qiu shook the stick lightly, and then a blue light curtain suddenly stretched out from one side of the stick, as if the same volume was opened. The scroll is normal, and the light curtain contains familiar app icons. Even Mu Qiu made a phone call to 10010 for a wave of manual payment services.


    The phone is connected, and a 30*30 projection effect is projected on the blue screen, and the call interface is displayed on it.


    After hanging up the phone, the projection disappeared, and Mu Qiu smiled and said, "The phone is in arrears, so I can pay the phone bill."


    No one spoke, because everyone was stunned. Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue were okay. Although they saw this kind of black technology for the first time, they knew that Mu Qiu could even make things like naked-eye 3D technology. In contrast, a high-tech mobile phone seemed nothing. They already knew that Mu Qiu had many secrets, but they never asked.


    Ma Xingxing was dumbfounded, he could hardly believe what he saw just now.


    The smart phone industry has developed to the present. From the previous push-pull, flip-top, and candy bar machines to now, almost all of them are full-screen smart phones in one water. With the rapid development of technology, the development of smart phones is also moving upwards like a rocket. , There will be innovation almost every year.


    But even if it is advancing by leaps and bounds, the development of smart phones seems to have been all in one frame. Even if it is advanced, it is a bit reluctant to say "innovation", and the technology of "projection" is integrated into mobile phones. Someone has thought about it early on, and even Xingxing Group has been studying this aspect for these years, hoping to make a breakthrough, so that Xingxing can firmly occupy the dominant position of global smartphones.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, they have not made any progress in this regard.


    Right now, Ma Xingxing actually saw his dream technology with his own eyes. What he saw just now was almost his group¡¯s most mature and perfect idea of ??the projection mobile phone concept. If they could research and manufacture such a mobile phone, absolutely Can cause a worldwide sensation!


    Ma Xingxing was looking forward to seeing that day, but he didn''t expect that day to come so off guard. The most important thing is that the person who showed him was not his technician, but the one who made him hate it several times. man.


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and there was a deep disbelief in his eyes looking at Jun Riyue: "I did not expect that Riyue Group has been developing the financial industry with a high profile over the years. Last year, it entered the game industry and became the leader of the Asian game circle. , But secretly developing high-tech."


    "A naked-eye 3D technology is enough to cause worldwide shock, and if you take out this phone again... what a Riyue Group, Jun Riyue, I really underestimated you."


    He subconsciously attributed all of this to Jun Riyue, and at the same time he was constantly breathing in cold air... He couldn''t imagine that he had overcome the difficulties of a lifetime, how could he be given to by a woman who was less than 30 years old. nailed it?


    Jun Riyue glanced at Mu Qiu when he heard the words, and was about to say something, but Mu Qiu took the hands of the two of them and left. The Ma Xingxing in this scene was once again dazed... The relationship between Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng is remarkable now. The whole world knows that many people almost acquiesce that they are a couple.


    But Jun Riyue, this woman who has never had any physical contact with any man, let him hold hands like this...


    Who is this Muqiu...


    Ma Xingxing was lost in thought, and Mu Qiu had taken her little mother and sister into the cabin.


    No one noticed that in a corner of the ship, a person was sending out a message with a special communication tool.


    "The target is online, and all units continue to be on standby."

 Chapter 427： They cant fall

    The cruise ship continued to sail at 5:00 pm and sailed into the Pacific Ocean before long. Huaxia was the last stop to welcome guests. On this day, not only many guests from Huaxia, but also some people from other countries also came to China for boating.


    Although there are many distinguished guests in this event, it is impossible for the cruise ship to go to a particular place every time a person picks up. The speed of the cruise ship is not fast, which will inevitably cause insufficient time.


    As the sky is getting late, the sun gradually sets to the horizon, and the dazzling red sunset renders the sea blurred. There are many people on the deck imitating a classic overseas movie. Some are by the fence and some are standing behind the bow. The man hugged the woman''s waist behind the woman, and his chin rested on the woman''s shoulder.


    "Shredded pork."


    "Pick up."


    "You Zhangpu."


    "Love Zhangpu."


    A piece of harmony.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are also among them, but they are more powerful. They are not beside the fence or behind the bow. They are standing on the bow, which is a position extending from the bow, a bit similar to some pirate movies. The pirate ship in the middle of the sea is under the turbulent sea. During the course of the ship, if it falls, it will be submerged by the tossing water instantly, and the survival rate is very low.


    It''s really a big egg.


    A group of people stood on the deck and pointed at them. Some were worried, some were surprised, some were yearning, they felt beautiful, and some felt that this was just a two-way neurosis.


    Jun Riyue was also looking at them on the deck, she gently pushed a goblet with her two fingers, and the red wine in the glass shook slightly, rendering a strange color in the setting sun.


    She wore a black dress with fluttering blouses and a faint smile on her face. She was extremely beautiful. She was simply a walking wallpaper that made countless people want to see but dare not.


    At this time, a Westerner in his forties in a blue suit slowly walked over. He came to Jun Riyue and looked at Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the bow and said, "Your sons and daughters are really courageous. Big."


    Jun Riyue glanced at him and smiled and said, "Captain William, isn''t the Charity Poker King Tournament going to be held tonight? Are you so free to come out and blow the sea breeze?"


    William smiled and said: "There is no reason why the captain will help with the work himself. I have more important things. The scene of the Charity Poker King Tournament is almost set up, and some other things are basically ready for the evening. The opening will be on time at eight o''clock. Please bring your loved ones to watch the show."


    "After all, when it comes to wealth, there are not as many people here as you." He said seriously.


    Jun Riyue smiled non-committal: "Let''s talk about it tonight."


    William nodded and was about to say something, but when he saw Mu Qiu on the bow of the boat taking Mu Qingcheng forward again, he couldn''t help but said: "Isn''t you really calling them down? It will be windy at night, in case they don''t Be careful to fall..."


    Jun Riyue said indifferently: "Don''t worry, there is that kid, they can''t fall."


    William wanted to say something more, but saw Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the bow suddenly hugged each other and jumped down.


    William: ¡Ño¡Ñ


    Jun Sun and Moon: "¡ú_¡ú"


    People eating melons: "¦²(¡÷|||)¦õ"


    "This...this..." William''s eyes widened in surprise, and then hurriedly shouted: "Lifeguard! Where is the lifeguard?! Get moving!"


    The masses were also shocked, only Jun Riyue calmed down quickly after the initial shock. She knew Mu Qiu''s ability. Although she didn''t know it very clearly, she had heard some from Mu Xiao. , For example, Mu Qiu killed a small army of Ganges nation by himself.


    How could someone with that kind of ability accidentally fall off the bow?


    She felt that Mu Qiu did this deliberately, and even if he fell, he would definitely be able to guarantee that there would be nothing wrong with him and Mu Qingcheng.


    Sure enough, when the crowd was startled and the lifeguards were about to jump down in panic, two figures suddenly sprang out from the bow of the ship. People were shocked and fixed their eyes to see that they were not the same two people who fell just now. NS?


    In between, Mu Qiu held Jun Riyue tightly by her waist, and the two of them jumped over the bow for more than three meters, and then landed firmly on the bow.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu''s eyebrows were smiling, and although Mu Qingcheng''s face was slightly pale, her expression contained surprise and excitement that could not be concealed.


    She excitedly said: "It''s fun and fun! I want to play!"


    "Okay." Mu Qiu replied, and then jumped down again holding Mu Qingcheng.


    The people on the deck were shocked again. The five lifeguards who had come to the fence jumped off without saying a word. As soon as they fell into the water, they planned to swim towards the place where Muqiu they fell, but they just surfaced. Opening his eyes, the whole person was stunned.


    "Fuck..."


    "my Lord!"


    "Blind my 24k krypton gold dog eyes..."


    William was startled and a little bit incredulous: "What happened? He... how did they do it?"


    Jun Riyue smiled and said: "I''ll know if you go and see for yourself."


    As they were talking, there were already a lot of melon-eating people who came to the fence and looked down, and when they saw clearly what was happening below, they were all too surprised to speak. William was even more surprised after seeing it. He opened his mouth exaggeratedly, yelling "Oh Mika" in his mouth.


    Jun Riyue also leaned in to take a look at this moment. After seeing it, he was taken aback, then smiled helplessly and shook his head: "This kid, how many secrets are there..."


    But seeing the sea, Mu Qiu was walking on the ground with Mu Qingcheng hugging Mu Qingcheng... No, maybe it would be more appropriate to describe it as walking on thin ice. The vast sea is like a skating rink under his feet, and his feet are like walking on the ground. A pair of ice skates, the clouds and water even aroused a piece of water when walking.


    The sea breeze made Mayor Mu Qingcheng''s hair fly wildly, but the smile on her face could not be restrained, and the happy laughter spread far to the deck, shocking many people after they reacted.


    "How exactly did that happen?"


    "My God, they actually walk on the sea!"


    "I know that man! His name is Mu Qiu! And Mu Qingcheng! Are they really lovers?"


    "I really envy Mu Qingcheng, she is enjoying the biggest dream of her life."


    William looked at Jun Riyue strangely: "Is this also the black technology developed by Riyue Group secretly?"


    Jun Riyue smiled mysteriously: "God knows."


    At this time, Mu Qiu, who had been lapsing Mu Qingcheng on the sea for a while, returned to the bow of the ship again holding Mu Qingcheng. He jumped tens of meters high and was so shocked that people couldn''t believe his glasses.


    The sea breeze made Mu Qingcheng''s face flushed, and Mu Qiu asked her, "Are you coming?"


    Mu Qingcheng hurriedly said: "Let''s rest a while, and come back next time. I was so excited just now, and my mind was a little unconscious."


    So Mu Qiu hugged her back to the deck, but didn''t want to just step on the deck when a large swarm of girls swarmed over. ,, ..

 Chapter 428： When can i be as good as me

    "I want to play too!"


    "Sir, can you take me down to play again? I am your most loyal fan!"


    "Mu Qiu, I love you! I want to give you a monkey!"


    "I''ll give you money, and you can also set a price at will, as long as it allows me to enjoy it once."


    Blockbuster women flocked to me hoping to feel the feeling of a wave. Mu Qingcheng smiled on her face and her mother was selling criticism, secretly slandering: When will you be as good as me?


    Self answer: I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life.


    Mu Qiu was a little bit dumbfounded by the enthusiasm of these women. Even if he was surrounded like this, many women still said that they would pay, making Mu Qiu look like a little white face being raised by a rich woman.


    He cast his gaze at Mu Qingcheng for help, but saw that his sister had already fled to the little mother''s side. At this time, the two of them were looking at this place with lively gazes, and the teasing in their eyes was self-evident.


    Mu Qiu pulled at the corner of his mouth, and finally said: "Okay, okay, everyone wants to be quiet, ha, about this going to the sea...cough, going down to play, in fact, I can''t do it, after all, I also use the sun. The latest development of the Yue Group is a tool that allows people to walk on the water."


    "So if you want to do the same thing as I did just now, you might as well pay more attention to some of the latest developments of the Riyue Group in the near future. Maybe this item will be released someday, and then everyone will be able to wander around like me. ."


    After speaking, I took advantage of the shock of the people and rushed out of the crowd and dragged my sister and mother away, and the person who heard him just now seemed to have been bombed by a bomb. Even if he came back to his senses, it was very complicated.


    It¡¯s no secret that Riyue Group secretly developed naked-eye 3D technology, and now the whole world knows it, and Jun Riyue also said not long ago on behalf of the entire Riyue Group that it was indeed the latest technology they developed secretly. As long as we find a suitable opportunity, it will be promoted to the whole world.


    And just when people felt that a company that made a fortune on finance was not doing business properly and started technology, they actually went further and further down this road... The boom of naked-eye 3D technology has not yet passed, and now they are able to walk on water again. The props!


    This is simply magical. Don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s a thing that violates the common sense of physics. It is conceivable that if this thing comes out on a large scale one day, it will definitely cause a worldwide sensation, and the sensation will not be weaker than naked-eye 3D. Technology, it may still be too bad.


    So what is it now? Has the financial group completely switched to high-tech?


    People fell into contemplation one after another.


    At 7:30 in the evening, in Jun Riyue''s room, Mu Qiumu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue were sitting on the bed. The three of them were sitting in a circle with their faces dreaded.


    "Right A."


    "Sorry."


    "Right 2!"


    "Wang fried! Haha, I only have one card left~"


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue sighed, and at the same time dropped the cards in their hands. Mu Qingcheng triumphantly picked up the toilet paper on the side, tore off a few pieces, and then taped them to the faces of Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue respectively.


    Up to now, the notes on the faces of these three people have almost covered their faces, which shows how fierce the battle is.


    And just as Mu Qiu was about to unite with Xiaoma to continue taking revenge, the doorbell was suddenly rang, and then the surveillance video automatically showed the appearance of the crew on board: "Mr. Jun, the Charity Poker King Competition is about to open in half an hour. I¡¯m here to inform you. Besides, Mr. Mu and Miss Mu are not in the room. I hope you can tell them on your behalf."


    Jun Riyue picked up the small remote control on the bedside and said, "I see."


    The staff outside the door went away.


    The guest rooms on this ship are very luxurious. Among them are all kinds of rare high-tech. Artificial intelligence is also applied in the guest rooms. In many cases, a small remote control can be used to avoid a lot of actions, although it is not really black. The technology is a little bit worse, but in today''s society it can be regarded as a very luxurious enjoyment.


    This is similar to the Burj Al Arab Hotel in Dubai. Rumor has it that the most expensive guest rooms there are full of this high-tech, but other people may be new to it when they see it, but Mu Qiu is not interested in it at all.


    He asked the little mother: "Are you going?"


    The little mother asked him, "Are you interested?"


    The elder sister interrupted and said: "Go, go, it''s rare to come here, it seems very interesting, I haven''t seen the casino yet."


    The little mother smiled and said: "Your brother is an old driver in this regard. I still remember that in the Sun Moon Sky Club last year, your brother and others gambled for money and offended the remnants of the Tianlong Club. This led to their later bombing of your brother. Fang, I was so angry that your little aunt led someone to kill all the remnants of the Tianlong Club that night. I heard that the noise was not small."


    "Huh? Is there anything else?" My sister blinked her big eyes with great interest.


    Little Mom had a charming smile on her face: "Xiao Qiuqiu did a lot of things in Beijing last year. For example, the girl next to him is more beautiful than a pretty girl... Hey, Xiao Qiuqiu has grown up, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t realize I¡¯m already a big man."


    Mu Qiu made a rare blush and smiled shyly.


    The elder sister raised her brows: "The little dead child doesn''t learn well outside every day. When I go back this time, I am not allowed to run around. I will live with my sister in the Shanghai stock market in the future. My sister should be optimistic about you, a pig that hogs cabbage!"


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly: "Don''t, I''m still a student, school will start almost after the charity dinner, and I have to go back to the capital to go to school."


    Sister does not hold back: "That sister will go with you."


    "You are afraid that you don''t want your fans to lift the school."


    "It''s as if your reputation in the country is much smaller than mine now."


    The two began to quarrel, Jun Riyue looked at the smiling face full of joy, and finally said: "Okay, let''s talk about business, do you want to go to the casino to play?"


    Mu Qiu casually said: "Sister, if you want to go, let''s go and have a look together. It''s rare to come, just have fun, just have fun."


    "You have a little conscience." My elder sister cast a flirtatiously enchanting eyes, and then said: "But now I''m a little hungry, I''d better eat something before going."


    After all, my sister used a small remote control to inform the staff to bring a three-person dinner. After eating, she changed into more formal clothes and came to the scene of the Charity Poker King Contest.


    It can¡¯t be said that there is a huge crowd of people, because the people who can appear here basically have identities, and it is impossible to be as noisy as an ordinary casino. There are many gambling tables and various gambling toys neatly placed in the spacious venue. The waiter and the pretty girl walked back and forth between the guests, and when Mu Qiu and his party came, they immediately became the focus of the audience. ,, ..

 Chapter 429： Master debut

    At the party, Mu Qiu smiled excitedly at this moment, watching the scene in front of him, holding a red wine glass in his hand, and said with a smile: "It seems that tonight is very lively."


    "Of course." Jun Riyue looked at her "son" and said with a smile, "You know, today is the charity card king contest, so to speak, it is the top event."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu smiled softly, looked around, and said with a smile, "Mother, according to what I said, there should be a lot of masters."


    "That''s right." Mu Qingcheng smiled softly, looking at Jun Riyue and said with a smile, "You know, this is an event held by the world''s top ten companies, and most people can''t participate."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu looked at Xiao Ma and said with a smile, "Xiao Ma, could it be said that there are any rules for participation? Let''s listen to it, I suddenly became interested."


    "You want to participate, too." Jun Riyue smiled and said with a smile, "In fact, it is very simple to participate, that is, 5 million RMB. Anyone who has it can participate."


    "So that''s it." Suddenly Mu Qiu looked at the door, smiled softly, and said casually, "It seems that the person who is going to participate today is here."


    "The Eight Heavenly Kings." Looking at the eight people in front of him, Mu Qingcheng said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that even these few people came to participate."


    "The Eight Heavenly Kings?" Mu Qiu said with a smile upon hearing this name, "Sister, who are the Eight Heavenly Kings, are they really powerful?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu speechlessly, and said helplessly: "Brother, if you don''t even know about them, you want to say to participate."


    "What''s wrong with me." Mu Qiu felt helpless. He found out that after getting acquainted with his sister, his sister, who is the appearance goddess, is actually a little devil.


    "You know, there is a ranking in the world, with a total of one hundred people, and these one hundred people symbolize the one hundred most powerful gamblers in the world."


    "Gambler?" Hearing this name, Mu Qiu smiled curiously, and said, "Sister, who is among these hundred people? These eight people, too?"


    Mu Qingcheng looked at the eight people and said seriously: "Yes, the top gamblers list is the mysterious Chinese God of Gamblers, no one knows his face."


    "As for the second, they are two people who are known as the French gambling **** and the Hong Kong gambling saint. As for the third, they are hailed as a super hooligan. That guy is the youngest in there."


    "As for the fourth one, he is known as the Macau gambling king. However, he hasn''t made a move for a long time, so no one knows where he is and how strong he is."


    "As for the eight people behind them, they are collectively called the Eight Heavenly Kings, and they symbolize the strong existence of the eight countries, and these are the strong players in the world of gamblers."


    "Interesting." Mu Qiu smiled curiously. "The eight heavenly kings have all appeared. I really don''t know if others will appear. I''m really interested."


    Suddenly a figure appeared, and this figure attracted everyone''s attention. He was dressed in a black suit, with a lazy expression, a lazy attitude, and a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A foreign man stood there, suddenly put down his wine glass, looked at the young man with a speechless expression, stood there and said:


    "Oh God, in that casino, the super rascal is here again. Could it be that he doesn''t know that he is really unwelcome by us?"


    A man was sitting next to the foreign man, standing there, and asked very puzzled: "The super hooligan in the casino? Who is this guy?"


    The man looked at the man next to him with a speechless expression, then looked at him with your ignorant eyes, sat there, and said lightly:


    "This is a devil that even Satan doesn''t want to see. This is a lunatic. It can even be said that this is a devil, because he can make you lose the desire to gamble."


    Seeing the appearance of that man, Jun Riyue was also at this moment, shocked, she did not expect that this time the Poker King Tournament would actually attract this guy.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at his little mother and asked curiously: "Little mother, who is this guy."


    You know, Mu Qiu felt a strong aura on him, as well as a fierce aura, he was sure that this guy was definitely not an ordinary person.


    And the young American man walked to the position of the bar casually. He seemed to feel something and saw where Mu Qiu was.


    There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes, he felt Mu Qiu''s extraordinary, he raised his cup casually, and started drinking quietly like this.


    "I didn''t expect that he was here too." Jun Riyue looked at the incoming person and said with a smile, "He is the third-ranked American super gangster on the world gambler list."


    "He became famous in the World Poker King Tournament in Las Vegas last year. In today''s world, no one but those two dare to say that he can win him."


    "And his personal record has reached 96%. The whole world says that this guy is a believer in Satan and a super hooligan in the world of gamblers!"


    Looking at the man, Mu Qiu smiled, smiled lightly, and then sat there. He was more and more looking forward to all this, and then Mu Qiu called out the system.


    "system."


    "Host, what''s the matter?"


    "I need a strong gambling technology, what kind of exchange."


    "There are three kinds. The first is among the Kings of Thousand Kings. All Dragon Four''s abilities, including all Dragon Four''s explosive moves, are worth 1,000 points."


    "The second type is the sage of gambling, Zhou Xingchi''s ability, that is, perspective, and the ability of thinking, this is worth two thousand points to show the sacred point."


    "As for the last thing, it is the abilities of some other gamblers. These abilities include a variety of abilities, including mahjong, poker, dice, etc., which are worth 1,500 points."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu nodded and said casually: "System, how many holy points I have now."


    "One thousand and five hundred," the system said, "However, there is a task."


    "Task? What task?" Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly as he asked incomprehensibly.


    "The casino is a sage," the system said calmly, "to participate in the Poker King Tournament with a hundred dollars, to successfully reach the finals, to reward Zhou Xingchi''s supernatural ability, and deduct one of his own abilities if he is unsuccessful."


    "Really?" Hearing these words, Mu Qiu looked at the Eight Heavenly Kings with a pleasant smile on his face, and then said, "Accept the task and exchange all the moves of the Dragon Four.", ....

 Chapter 430： Bion and Mu Qiu

    "All the moves of the four dragons of the king of the thousand kings are successfully exchanged. The task is completed. There are only four hours left before the task is completed. Please work hard."


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue and said with a smile: "Little mom, it looks like the competition is about to start. You rest here first, sister, let''s go."


    "Go?" Mu Qingcheng embraced Mu Qiu, looked at her younger brother, and asked puzzledly, "Brother, what are you going to do? The prom is over."


    "With such a big arena and so many experts, it would be boring if you don''t participate in it." Looking at Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu said with a smile:


    "As for what I am now, of course I am going to gamble. You know, facing these masters, I am very excited, and I want to see their strength."


    Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu with a look of surprise, and said, "Is your kid crazy? Even the super hooligan is here, maybe those two are also here."


    "I''m not crazy, because this is the only way to be interesting." Looking at all of this in front of him, Mu Qiu walked to the place of blackjack and smiled softly.


    If it weren''t for this man''s arrival, Mu Qiu would really not be interested in participating, but if they were all here, it would be too boring if they didn''t participate.


    At this moment, the super hooligan, sitting there, was already competing with his opponent. At this time, he had won 10 million, but he didn''t care about all of this.


    It seemed to him that the money was a number at all. The man looked at all of this at will. He originally thought that he could meet an interested opponent.


    The young man who didn''t pay attention to the bystander at all, stood up casually and looked at the same white face on the other side. Dealer Jenny said, "Do you like it? If you like it, I will give it to you."


    I clapped my hands and didn''t even look at it. I just picked up a one-hundred-dollar chip at random among the chips stacked on the table in front of me, and left the table.


    If you are in love, this kind of demeanor of only one scoop of three thousand weak waters will probably fascinate a large group of women. Of course, this man himself is very handsome.


    A bargaining chip worth at least twelve million dollars, the young man didn''t even look at it. He only took one and gave the rest to the dealer Jenny. This made Jenny''s heart no longer be able to beat the rules.


    Although in this Lisboa Casino, I am used to seeing money like flowing water, 30 minutes from the east and 30 minutes from the Hexi, but this is the first time this man has squandered so much.


    "Difficult, does he like me?" Jenny touched her hot red face. Although she knew she had the beautiful name of the future flower of Lisboa, it was not enough to make a strange man say nothing. . Give her ten million.


    Of course, she also knows that those casino staff who are rewarded will receive a bit of sweetness from the casino, but most of the chips have to be recovered.


    And how did she know that the super gambler who had already taken a chip to bet on roulette had always played this kind of post-mortem excitement.


    Even if there was an old sow standing in front of him, he would give away all the money with disdain, the casino money was for him. It is nothing more than leaving with the left hand and entering with the right.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu looked at this man''s demeanor with a smile. He really didn''t expect that this guy''s style was really different from ordinary people.


    Mu Qingcheng watched the youth go away, she also smiled softly, and said: "It''s really that super hooligan, this kind of ability is nothing short of a monster."


    "That''s right." Mu Qiu, who had acquired all the abilities of Dragon Four at this time, said with a smile, "As far as I know, there are no fewer than forty techniques for how to win at blackjack. "


    "But those are all scams. In the eyes of real gamblers, there is only one way to win 100%, and that is the easiest way to count cards!"


    "Remember all the cards completely, and then use your memory to calculate your own and opponent''s cards. This guy is a monster on this."


    Mu Qingcheng looked at her younger brother and smiled gently, covering her mouth, and said with a smile: "It seems that you still want to gamble with that guy?"


    Mu Qiu smiled softly and didn''t say anything, but just sat there, and then came to a place big and small with his arms around Mu Qingcheng, planning to play.


    "Brother, you can only have one hundred dollars on you. You know, you want to bet with him unless you go to him or participate in a competition, but the chips to participate in the competition are ten million."


    Mu Qiu played with the one hundred chips in his hand and said with a smile: "Of course I know, so I have to win 10 million first. Only then can I fight him."


    "However, such an opponent is interesting. Do you count the cards? You know, it was Stud in the end. However, my sister can find out its true identity?"


    Mu Qingcheng smiled. He looked at his younger brother, and then took out a microcomputer. After searching for it, he smiled and said:


    "Bion Lysis, a US native, was born in New York, US. As for his true identity, no one knows, but he is now a world-class gambler."


    "At the age of eighteen, he swept through 27 casinos in Las Vegas. He was hailed as the super hooligan in the casino. The abilities of blackjack and stud are unmatched so far."


    At this moment, Bion walked to Mu Qiu and said with a smile: "Although I don''t know who you are, I know that you are definitely not an ordinary person."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu raised his head and looked at the super hooligan in front of him. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you know me."


    Hearing these words, Bion smiled softly, and then he stood there, looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, sitting there, taking a sip of Lafite and saying with a smile:


    "Ten years ago in the U.S., you gave me a dollar, and without your dollar, I would not have met my master, and I would die."


    "Although I know you don''t know me and don''t remember, but, I remember, since I met you today, I really want to compete with you."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu also smiled and said: "No problem, just wait for me, but I think you have a great time, wait a moment."


    "Yes." Bion smiled softly and said, "You know, besides those three, you are the first opponent who makes me so excited."


    "Look at your actions just now. You are definitely not an ordinary person. I am looking forward to it. You know, blackjack is not what I am best at."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu also smiled confidently. The one hundred chips in his hand was dropped at the three one at random, and he smiled and said: "Yes."

 Chapter 431： The Eight Heavenly Kings (1)

    Seeing Mu Qiu''s movements, at this moment, everyone could feel whether the young man in front of him was a lunatic, just three in one.


    The croupier did not watch Mu Qiu''s movements. The dice clock in his hand began to rotate. Then, the dice clock was put down, and then said with a smile: "Okay, let''s get out of your hand!"


    Watching this scene, Mu Qiu smiled gently, pressed his palm lightly, and then stood there contemptuously. At this time, the croupier said: "Okay! Go!"


    The dice clock was turned on directly, and three ones, this terrible number, directly shocked everyone at this moment. This mysterious young man was really terrifying.


    Looking at the three thousand six hundred yuan in front of her, Mu Qiu played with Jun Qingcheng''s hair and said with a smile: "Sister, what do you want to buy next."


    Jun Qingcheng looked at his younger brother and said with a smile: "Just now there are three ones, so next, let''s buy three twos. What do you think."


    Looking at her sister, Mu Qiu stood there, laughed loudly, and said with a smile: "Okay, my sister said three twos, of course three twos."


    The croupier looked at Mu Qiu contemptuously. It was impossible to know the continuous leopard. The dice clock in his hand turned directly.


    And Bion watched this scene calmly, he was very curious, what kind of behavior this young man who had the same side in the past will do.


    The dice clock was put down, and the croupier looked at everyone and said, "Okay, you guys can get away with it!"


    Mu Qiu looked at the croupier, smiled lightly, and tapped his finger on the table at random, while the croupier held the dice clock, Mu Qiu smiled contemptuously, and clicked his finger again.


    The croupier suddenly felt a tremendous amount of power, but didn''t say anything. He stretched out his palm and looked at everyone. He smiled and said, "Everyone, let''s get out of your hand!"


    The dice clock opened again, three twos, extremely dazzling numbers. At this moment, everyone was speechless. The luck of this young man was really terrible.


    And Mu Qiu''s bargaining chip has also changed from three thousand six hundred yuan to 129,600 yuan, and one loses thirty-six. Sometimes, gambling is just such an excitement.


    Looking at Mu Qiu, a man said, "As expected of the super hooligan, he was worth 120,000. This young man is really a lunatic."


    Looking at Mu Qiu, at this moment, another man looked at Mu Qiu''s position and said secretly: "This kind of strength is simply not comparable to ordinary people."


    On the other side, Mu Qiu didn''t care about this. He sat there quietly, while Jun Qingcheng gently helped his younger brother, rubbing his shoulders.


    "It''s really boring." Mu Qiu looked at the croupier in front of him, and suddenly a man with a scar on his face stood there and said with a smile, "Sir, don''t mind changing someone."


    "It''s okay." Mu Qiu sat there, looked at her sister, and said casually, "Sister, help me put the bargaining chips in the three threes."


    When the croupier heard Mu Qiu''s words, he didn''t say anything, the dice clock in his hand began to spin, and Bion smiled softly as he watched the movement.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a master here. It seems that this time the Poker King Tournament will be quite interesting, but it will be fun."


    After the man finished shaking the dice clock, he looked at Mu Qiu contemptuously and said with a smile, "This gentleman, you bought it in advance. Give you a chance and you can buy it again."


    Mu Qiu looked at the man, smiled contemptuously, tapped his finger again, and the man smiled calmly and said, "Then I''ll go."


    The man opened the dice clock with both hands and suddenly pressed his right hand on the lid. Mu Qiu smiled sharply without saying anything, just took out a one-yuan coin and said with a smile:


    "I want to buy one more yuan!" After speaking, Mu Qiu''s hand was placed directly on the three-three position, and the huge power directly caused the man''s hand to be bounced away.


    At this moment, the people attracted by Mu Qiu gathered at this moment. Looking at the man, everyone at this moment said loudly, "Hurry up."


    "Yes, open it!"


    "open ah!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The man turned on the dice clock, and the three glaring numbers were at this moment, shocking everyone. The man looked at everyone and said loudly:


    "Three threes!"


    Mu Qiu smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. At this time, Mu Qiu''s bargaining chips had become four hundred and sixty-five thousand six hundred yuan, which can be said to be rich.


    Mu Qiu looked at her sister, and said lightly: "Bixiao is really boring, sister, let''s go, go and see at blackjack."


    Mu Qingcheng looked at her younger brother, and when she saw the four million dollars in chips, she felt that her younger brother was a monster, and then smiled and said, "Okay!"


    This kind of stimulating feeling is simply not comparable to that of ordinary people. He suddenly felt that this younger brother, who was supposed to protect himself, had really grown up at this moment.


    At the position of blackjack, everyone was paying attention to Mu Qiu at this moment, this monster that swept more than four million on the dice, what kind of strength would it have at blackjack.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly raised his head, looked at the opponent beside him, smiled lightly, and said: "I didn''t expect that today, the eight heavenly kings appeared together."


    That''s right, right now, beside Mu Qiu, are the Eight Heavenly Kings. It can be said that Mu Qiu is remembered by everyone, and everyone knows Mu Qiu''s identity.


    Jun Riyue''s son, Mu Qingcheng''s younger brother, and the young master of the Mu family, did not expect that this young master would have such strength.


    At this moment, Bion Lysis was sitting there, looking at Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. The strength of a man depends on the woman next to him.


    I have to admit that even Bion, who has seen countless beauties, has to admit that the woman in front of him is a well-deserved beauty.


    Bion Lysis looked at Mu Qiu with a smile and thought, "Blackjack? The Eight Heavenly Kings and you are really interesting, but I feel boring to watch. Even if they can¡¯t deal with you, it¡¯s not worth me. I gambled with you."


    At this moment, Mu Qiu looked at his opponent with a smile on his face. He sat there, smiled softly, and said, "You want to bet with me."


    A French man sat there and said lightly: "Yes, we are also very interested in the Charity Poker King Tournament, but there is a more important reason."


    "Yes." Another man sat there, looking at Mu Qiu and said casually, "I also want to know why you can be offered a reward of 10 million."


    "Ten million!" Hearing this phrase, Mu Qiu''s eyes showed a smile, and he thought to himself, "It seems that someone wants to deal with me."


    "Interesting, who the **** is it? However, if I dare not know how to use it, it means that I am not an ordinary opponent. It is interesting and interesting.", ....

 Chapter 432： The Eight Heavenly Kings (2)

    Mu Qiu looked at the Eight Heavenly Kings and said lightly: "Ten million? I didn''t expect that I should be so valuable, sister, it''s really interesting."


    "However, you guys want me to bet, I''m casual, and I also want to know the strength of the Eight Heavenly Kings, blackjack? Let''s get started."


    The man on the left looked at Mu Qiu with a light smile, and said casually: "Mr., do you mind if the eight of us gamble with you, you are the banker."


    Mu Qiu looked at these people with Mu Qingcheng''s help. Of course he knew the identity of these people, so he smiled lightly and said:


    "Casual."


    The Eight Heavenly Kings can be said to be eight gamblers selected from eight countries. It can also be said that they are the eight strongest people besides the **** of gamblers, the gamblers, the gamblers, and the super hooligan Bion.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these eight people belong together. It can be said that as long as one of them appears, it means that the other seven people will also appear.


    However, Mu Qiu really didn''t expect that he would be able to gamble against the Eight Heavenly Kings when he participated in the gaming table for the first time, and Mu Qiu was also thinking about the information of these eight individuals.


    The king of Italy, Nicolas Cage, nickname-the eye of the sky


    Russian Luo Si Tian Wang, Fornov Roger, nickname-high-speed shadowless hand


    King of the Kingdom of Ying, John Gan, nickname-Super Radar


    The king of Japan, Yosuke Miyamoto, nicknamed-destruction


    The King of the U.S., Bisomerini, nickname-Platinum Finger


    King of Switzerland, Collins Rodman, nickname-Gambler


    King of France, Cliff Paul, nickname-Infinite Computer


    The king of Vietnam, Ruan Mingyuan, nicknamed-Thousand Hands Tathagata.


    Mu Qiu looked at these eight people. He really didn''t expect that the King of Vietnam would be a woman, and she was good-looking, as in other countries.


    Ruan Mingyuan stood there, looked at everyone, raised his hands, and said loudly: "According to the rules of the Charity Poker King Tournament, there are 21 cards for blackjack and one."


    After speaking, the twenty-one poker kings were directly placed on the table. Then, all the cards were put together in an instant, and at this instant, Ruan Ming moved.


    His hands are like the Tathagata, moving quickly, more than a thousand cards are flying in the sky, and Ruan Mingyuan is like a Thousand Hands Tathagata, directly stacking all the cards completely.


    And this trick was just to prevent the wise gambler from suspending the stunt, and seeing this scene, Mu Qiu sat there with a satisfied smile.


    Seeing this scene, Bion smiled softly and said: "The abilities of these eight guys are really good. With one-to-eight, I really don''t know if you are confident or crazy."


    Ruan Mingyuan took out a piece of poker, looked at everyone, and said, "Everyone, please check the cards!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qiu smiled lightly, and with a lightly hooked finger, the card appeared in his hand, and then he swiped it lightly.


    At this moment, the card came out from his hand, like a boomerang, directly spinning around everyone, and Mu Qiu smiled softly.


    He didn''t say anything. The cards were randomly drawn in the poker. Of course, if there was a surveillance camera below, you would find that Mu Qiu''s cards randomly changed numbers and suits underneath.


    Mu Qiu looked at the deck of cards and smiled with satisfaction, then sat there and said with a smile: "Yes, I''m very satisfied with this deck of cards, let''s get started."


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Cliff Paul said faintly: "It turned out that the eight of us gambled with you. Then, do you mind if we change the cards to another person."


    Mu Qiu sat there and said casually: "Okay! It saves me doing it myself, and trouble."


    At this moment, a white American woman walked onto the gaming table and watched the appearance of this person. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were stunned at this moment.


    With long wavy golden hair, a pair of icy blue eyes, and a pair of icy blue eyes, there is a sense of mystery and danger in his eyes.


    Everyone dare not look down upon this woman. If they think this woman is beautiful and want to do a good job with her, then it is going to die.


    You know, the woman in front of me is the existence of this casino, known as a flower in the casino, and her name is Joa.


    The croupier, Joa, even in the world of gambling, Joa, the croupier, can definitely be said to be, not an ordinary powerful presence.


    A white hand was placed on the table, and the index finger and the **** took turns to point the table top. Mu Qingcheng returned to Jun Riyue''s side, but Mu Qiu remained silent.


    His eyes only occasionally glanced at croupier Joa, but from the perspective of croupier Joa. This pair of unremarkable eyes is the real scary place.


    Because this young man is really too mysterious. You must know that the eight heavenly kings have joined forces to deal with a person. This has never happened before in history.


    At this time, on the second floor, a lazy foreign man, seeing this scene, was also curiously watching the dragons fighting underneath. This game was really interesting.


    "Bion is interested in you. The Eight Heavenly Kings teamed up to deal with you. It''s really an interesting guy. It seems that this game will be very interesting."


    At this time, Ruan Mingyuan of the Eight Heavenly Kings tremblingly stretched out his hand to the table. On the table, there were two cards belonging to her, one dark and one bright.


    Mingmian is a square Q. From the perspective of normal gamblers and ordinary gamblers, it can be said that this card is definitely a good face.


    But Ruan Mingyuan understood that he could no longer ask for a card because... he confirmed the bottom of the card, yes, the bottom of the card was just as he had calculated.


    "Dealer, deal the cards." Mu Qiu looked at the remaining seven people. She had no interest in the strength of these seven people. She raised her eyes and said faintly.


    At this moment, Ruan Mingyuan trembled and handed the cards to Mu Qiu''s hand, but Mu Qiu didn''t even look at what the cards were. He glanced at the Eight Heavenly Kings calmly, and hooked his fingers to signal to continue the cards.


    You know, Mu Qiu is the banker, but since the start of the gambling, Mu Qiu hasn''t even looked at his hole cards. He just sat there casually.


    Mu Qiu took the card, tapped his finger lightly, and then gently opened it. At this time, there were three cards on the table, one hole card and two bright cards.


    And the face of the two exposed cards is a club three and a **** eight, that is to say, including the hole card that has just been revealed, must not exceed ten points.


    Ruan Mingyuan has the final say. With his vision and memory, the cards that Qiaoya issued are likely to be a square Q, a red heart ten, a club eight, a club three, and a club nine. .


    His card face is the square Q, the bottom of the card is the red heart ten. According to the psychology of a normal gambler, twenty points is definitely a good hand. ,, ..

 Chapter 433： Eight Heavenly Kings (3)

    However, she couldn''t be optimistic. His opponents have club eight and club three, and the bottom of the card is likely to be club nine.


    But at this moment, this expressionless guy, the guy that the Eight Heavenly Kings wants to deal with together, still continues to ask for cards, which makes him feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    "Wait!" Ruan Mingyuan suddenly stopped Qiaoya from issuing the cards.


    "Why? Dling," Mu Qiu said lightly, looking at that Ruan Mingyue, "Could it be that she was afraid of losing, so she didn''t dare to gamble? That''s right, eight of them are already kneeling."


    That''s right, already kneeling. It can be said that these eight people are the fastest to kneel. Everyone is the first two cards no more than fifteen points, but in the end they directly kneel.


    "Do you understand the rules? This card should belong to me." Ruan Mingyuan is not concerned about the speed issue now. What he faces now is how to avoid losing money as much as possible.


    Ruan Mingyuan subconsciously touched his forehead with a cold sweat, while quickly calculating in his heart, the card that stopped at Jenny''s fingertips, if he did not make a mistake, it should be a club A.


    "Oh, then please." Mu Qiu smiled relaxedly, his face still calm. As a gambler who thinks he has superior taste, first of all he has superb psychological qualities.


    This so-called Eight Heavenly Kings seems to be like that. It seems that the gambling ability in this world is not that good. I hope that others will not be so weak.


    Otherwise, it might as well forget it.


    Qiaoya nodded, and handed the cards to Ruan Mingyuan in an obedient and unobtrusive manner. Although the young gambler is so charming, she prefers money.


    For any croupier, winning is the happiest thing, but the young man opposite him, apparently, is not the case.


    Ruan Mingyuan stretched out his hand trembling and was about to open the card. At this moment, he suddenly saw the young man on the opposite side of the table quietly revealing his cards.


    Hole card, club A.


    Ruan Mingyuan''s heart shook, his throat was hot, and a burst of blood almost spurted out. Sitting at the table, his whole body was stunned. At this moment, he was completely speechless.


    Blackjack!


    And this card in his hand, no matter what it is, will not be an Ace, that is to say, he exploded! This young man is completely deliberate.


    From the very beginning, he asked for cards, it was a psychological warfare, to make himself a calculation error, then he defeated himself in one fell swoop, and finally made up for himself severely. This is simply true.


    Looking at Ruan Mingyuan, Mu Qiu drew a weird look on his face. You know, Qian Wang Qian Wang Zhong Long Si has ten explosive moves, and every move can be said to be terrible.


    And the trick just now was a thousand illusions. Although this trick was regarded as an evil way, Mu Qiu was never a gambler, so what could be done with an evil way.


    In Mu Qiu''s view, the casino only had victory and defeat. As for the others, it didn''t matter at all. Mu Qiu looked at his assets with satisfaction. Twenty-one million, not bad, and enough.


    After that, he walked straight up and walked to the side faintly. At this moment, everyone knew that this young man had the ability to enter the finals.


    And Bion looked at Mu Qiu, raised his wine glass, and smiled relaxedly, and Mu Qiu also smiled. Then, Mu Qiu raised his head and looked upstairs.


    Upstairs, the lazy foreign youth also smiled slightly, and then flew out a card directly, and Mu Qiu caught the card at will.


    "Is it a provocation? Or something else, but I didn''t expect that there would be such an opponent. It seems that this person is not simple."


    At this time the system suddenly said: "Host, this person is the French God of Gamblers, and he seems to have superpowers. As for how strong he is, I don''t know now."


    "The French God of Gamblers!" Looking at the man in front of him, Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I really don''t know, is it my super power or yours."


    The entire casino was in an uproar. Everyone saw the young man. At this moment, everyone looked at the young man with a fanatical look.


    The French God of Gamblers, the second largest existence in the gambling world, can be said that this French God of Gamblers is the strongest existence besides the Hong Kong gambling sage and the Chinese God of gambling.


    Since the disappearance of the Chinese God of Gamblers, he has been hailed as the God of Gamblers in the Northern Hemisphere, and according to everyone''s estimation, this person is the most qualified to break the record of the Chinese God of Gamblers.


    Become the youngest gambler in the world of gamblers, and this year''s Charity Poker King Contest actually attracted American gangsters and French gamblers. Could it be that the Hong Kong gambler will also come.


    A South American gambler said speechlessly: "Damn, American gangsters and Hong Kong gamblers, I''ll forget it, betting with such a lunatic, I feel there is no way to go back, take the bus."


    "Me too." The other nodded and said, "These two lunatics are here. It seems that tonight is definitely a battle."


    And Mu Qiu sat casually beside Jun Riyue and Mu Qingcheng. As for all this, he didn''t care at all, because he was sure to win today''s game.


    No one can be his opponent. Even though he has just used Zhou Xingchi''s super powers, Mu Qiu''s powerful physical and mental power surpassed the entire world.


    Superpower still focuses on mental power. According to Mu Qiu''s estimation, if the French God of Gambler''s mental power is one hundred, then Mu Qiu''s mental power is at least ten thousand.


    With the passage of time, the last five people in the finals, at this moment, finally made a decision, and they are just a few monsters in the world gambling scene.


    Second in the world of gambling, the French **** of gambling-Picassos.


    Fourth in the world of gambling, the American gangster-Bion Lysis.


    Third in the world of gambling, Hong Kong gambler-Chen Xiaodao.


    Like the French **** of gambling, it ranks second in the world of gambling and is known as the sacred gambling sage of Hong Kong-Zhou Xingzu.


    And, there is no ranking in the gambling world, but on the gambling boat, Bion Lysis valued him, and then Mu Qiu, who swept the eight heavenly kings.


    Then, the croupier and the organizer of Today''s Poker King Tournament appeared at this moment. Watching Jun Riyue appear, Mu Qiu smiled gently and sat there casually.


    "I now announce that the Charity Poker King Contest is now starting. Everyone has 10 million chips. There is no upper limit. You can raise your own bets. The game will end within 30 rounds."


    "In thirty rounds, whoever has the most money left is the winner of today''s Charity Poker King Tournament. All the money today is dedicated to charity, thank you."


    Above the gambling table, the top five masters were the author, and Mu Qiu looked at these people casually, took out a pack of cigarettes, and vomited indifferently.


    Several people looked at Mu Qiu''s expressions, and they all changed a little. You must know that Mu Qiu''s appearance is clearly dismissive of herself and others. ,, ..

 Chapter 434： Texas Holdem

    Then, the first game chosen by the five people was Texas Hold''em. That''s right, the first game, this Poker King Contest, consists of three rounds.


    Among the three games of Texas Hold''em, Blackjack, Stud, and those three games, whoever has more chips in the end can win the championship directly.


    At this time, the poker game started gradually, and in this field, I have to admit that the Macau gambler Chen Xiaodao is indeed a monster.


    Chen Xiaodao has won four people with 15 million chips. Now, Chen Xiaodao has two thousand five hundred and five chips, which can be said to be the most.


    And the last round has already begun. As for Muqiu, because he is not familiar with the rules, he loses the most temporarily, with only 5 million chips left.


    Looking at Chen Xiaodao, he believed that this group of people was going to deal with him and then let himself, an unknown person, leave the field, but he really thought it was that simple.


    If you want to let yourself stand so much, then if you don''t play with him, you will be sorry. As for your first opponent, choose this so-called gambler.


    Mu Qiu sat there, looking at Bion next to him, and said lightly: "Bion, do you want to make the game a little more interesting? If you want, then fold."


    "I fold." Bion Lysis was holding the card at this time, watching this scene playfully, then threw the card on the table, and said with a casual smile.


    Although he didn''t know how Mu Qiu was going to reverse this doomed failure, he instinctively chose to believe in Mu Qiu, and he also found it fun.


    He also lost five million. If he wins, he can win it all back. If he loses, it doesn''t matter, so he smiled indifferently.


    At this time, turning over his own card and the cards on the table, it happened to be Chen Xiaodao with three Qs, and suddenly there was an unknown premonition.


    This mysterious guy is not in a hurry even if he loses so many chips. He just stares at him with those bright eyes, cold and calm.


    "Four." Mu Qiu turned over the hidden cards in his hand, and from the pile of exposed cards, took out two cards, four 3s, and completely won the high-power three.


    Chen Xiaodao saw this scene and said incredulously: "This is impossible! There are two threes on the card. I have calculated the probability. There is no possibility of four threes in this round!"


    But the croupier made a judgment. He pushed a bunch of chips in front of Mu Qiu. At this time, Mu Qiu had become a bargaining chip of 30 million. It was indeed Mu Qiu who had won the round.


    Mu Qiu sat there, randomly throwing 10 million chips to Bion Lysis, and the other party chose to believe in himself. This is what he should get.


    The reason why I participated was entirely because of the fun and the manifestation of the saints. However, this guy actually planned to make himself face-slapped, so he should do it well.


    "Nothingisimpossible." Mu Qiu said, "Your cards are three Qs, one is two, one is four, and two are ten. As for Mr. Peel''s cards are two J, two, eight, one, seven, one, six and one 4."


    "Hey, although I only played three hands with you, I have already worked out everyone''s cards. I''m tired of playing this game, so I won''t play with you."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Chen Xiaodao''s face was pale and pale. He flipped Peel''s hidden card, and it was exactly the same as Mu Qiu said!


    Since this guy has such a strong computing power, why did Mu Qiu lose, so many games ahead? Or is Mu Qiu deliberate?


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Mu Qiu seemed to see through Chen Xiaodao''s thoughts, he showed a polite smile, and said with a smile:


    "I said, my mathematics has always been full marks. Of course, if you deal with you, you don''t need to be so troublesome. Just use your brain a little."


    "You know, although I don''t know how to play Texas Hold''em, the first two are enough for me to understand. Moreover, there is only one winner in each game of Texas Hold''em, and the loser loses the winner. The more people playing together at a table, the more violence will occur. Chance to win."


    "In other words, if there are more people playing this game with you, your winning percentage will actually be higher. Of course, this is based on the premise that your card skills and luck are good enough."


    "Obviously, if you have confidence in yourself, then it means that you have almost perfect computing power. I''m right."


    "Of course, you want to beat me, Bion, and the gambling saints. These three of us are all because I am considered the weakest by you. As for them, they are better at stud."


    "So, you didn''t pay attention to us from the beginning. If this is the case, I will let you win all the time because I want to see what kind of expression you will show when you lose everything while holding the winning ticket."


    "At first I thought that my plan was quite interesting, but now I think that your poker skills and math are so bad that I''m tired of it."


    "Because you are so weak, you don''t even have the desire to let me do it. If it wasn''t for me to end it as soon as possible, I would like to play again."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, everyone knew that this young man was terrible, or that this guy could be said to be so shameless.


    Let the opponent win a few in a row, until the end, did not come back, this guy can be said to be too shameless, is completely teasing Chen Xiaodao, playing there.


    You know, Chen Xiaodao can be said to be comparable to Texas Hold''em by few people in the world, but this person can, easily.


    Mu Qiu sat there casually, knowing that the best thing he can win in gambling is Texas Hold''em. The strong memory and calculation ability are all Mu Qiu has.


    And these are not comparable to others. He just wants to see if Chen Xiaodao''s winning expression is actually boring, then this game is over.


    Mu Qiu yawned and didn''t even look at the group of people. You know, it''s late tonight, and she''s not interested, she''s going crazy with them.


    Bion looked at Mu Qiu with a smile in his eyes. He looked at Mu Qiu and said calmly, "Mu Qiu, tomorrow, how about we bet on a game alone."


    "If I lose, all my chips are yours. If I win, your chips are mine. How, would you dare to bet with me?"


    "Well, I don''t want to. I want to bet with you for an exciting game." Mu Qiu looked at Bion and suddenly smiled, "Dare you dare to gamble with me for an exciting game."


    "Oh?" Hearing these words, Bion stood there curiously, looking at Mu Qiu and asked in a puzzled way, "I really want to know how you want to bet."


    Looking at Bion Lysis, Mu Qiu showed a smile on his face. Then, he stood there, looking at Bion, and said seriously:


    "It''s very simple. One game determines the outcome. If I lose, I will be your subordinate. If you lose, you will be my subordinate. How about?", ....

 Chapter 435： The pinnacle of the two big gamblers

    Hearing these words, Bion smiled, smiling so confidently, he smiled and said: "I''m just a gambler, don''t you think you are at a disadvantage."


    Mu Qiu stood there, lit a cigarette at random and inhaled lightly, just like an ordinary nobleman, and said with a smile:


    "A gambler ranked fourth in the world, it is quite exciting to be my subordinate, what do you think, Bion Lysis."


    Bion stood there, looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, and said helplessly: "I think so, I can let you exist as a person and surrender to your subordinates."


    "The most important thing is that you are still Jun Riyue''s son, Mu Qingcheng''s younger brother, and Mu Qiu, who is known as the youngest myth in the world. It must be very exciting to use you as a subordinate."


    Mu Qiu smiled softly and said, "Then it''s settled."


    Bion Lysis nodded, smiled and said, "Of course, tomorrow night."


    The night of the next day.


    Mu Qiu, who was dressed up again, took Jun Qingcheng and sat there like this. Opposite him, it was Bion Lysis, the contest between the two super gamblers had begun.


    In the casino, Mu Qiuzheng and Bion Lysis, two rare super gamblers in the world, were separated at the opposite ends of the gaming table, and gambling began at this moment.


    Judging from the expressions of the two people, the joy when they met earlier has been replaced by a dueling mentality, while the French God of Gamblers and others just watched quietly there.


    Because Mu Qiu said that if they participate, the two of them don''t mind being swept off the court. If they don''t participate, their winner will divide the chips evenly among them.


    The two people now need just a fair gambling, and they don''t want anyone to disturb, and the best way to do this is to make people wait obediently.


    The two also knew that if the two of them joined forces, they would be quite difficult to deal with, so the two of them directly stepped back and watched the gambling game quietly.


    In the monitoring room, a beautiful blonde woman just sat there, wearing a pair of diamond-encrusted gold-framed glasses with a smile in her eyes.


    This woman is the manager who controls the entire gambling ship. According to her identity, she is also the most famous person under Junriyue Enterprise.


    She is hailed as the youngest casino manager in the world, but she is also one, incomparable, almost a perfect casino manager, her name is Juliette Disi


    On the other hand, a mysterious girl, under a black veil, sat there quietly. She looked at the expressions of the two, with a hint of playfulness in her eyes.


    In another place, a dark place, several pairs of eyes looked at the audience tightly, and there was a touch of evil in their eyes.


    "Hey! It seems that our plan is going well. There are many chaebols all over the world with surnames. It seems that a lot of them have come."


    "Yes, this group of people is really good. It can be said that we just have to wait, and then we can, really start to act."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "By the way, Huang Quan." The man who thought of something asked puzzledly, "Damn it, Huang Quan, where did he go."


    A man said with trepidation: "Master Huang Quan said that she went outside and then changed. We don''t know the specifics."


    "Forget it." The man said when he thought of the strength of the boss, "We don''t need to worry about the power of Huangquan. Everything is going according to plan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    At this time, in the casino, Bion Lysis did not have a trace of fatigue on his face, his eyes were always calm and he was completely moved by the opposite Mu Qiu.


    And Mu Qiu seemed to be a little careless, not so careless, it was more of a chance to win because of her own strength.


    Two people bet, it is the favorite of real gamblers, blackjack, it can be said that this is a simple game, but it is also the most complicated game.


    Because all the simplicity in this world contains complexity, and how to see through the complexity and turn them into simple, then only super gamblers know.


    Of course, this is a contest between wisdom and courage. Luck here is like a monk in a nun''s house. Not only is there no possibility, but it is also funny.


    A man who can gamble for luck, of course, has only heard people talk about it in the casino, but that is almost a myth, similar to an immortal casino legend.


    The wonderful gambling skills of the two people also attracted a large crowd of spectators, but they did not know that what they admired was the two top gambling skills in the world today.


    It can be said that this is a duel between two uncrowned kings. For them, the gambling skills are like the pulse in the blood vessels in the body, and the breathing every moment is as natural.


    Appreciating such a matchup is a blessing for those who are good at gamblers and for any gambler.


    Because, as if one, the most loyal fan is watching, Brazil with Pele and Argentina with Maradona are such an impossible fantasy match.


    It can be said that the duel between the two is no longer an ordinary duel, but a myth. Even the French **** of gamblers watched this scene intently.


    Even the French **** of gamblers with super powers cannot know how strong these two people are, and there is no way to understand the power of these two super gamblers.


    Juliet Disi supported the pink cheeks with one hand. She seemed to have forgotten her identity as the casino manager a long time ago. She also forgot the alcoholic with special abilities she wanted the casino security captain to wake up.


    Maybe the weirdest guy she has ever seen, or the unpredictable Mu Qiu, could be comparable to that drunkard.


    Juliet Disi looked at Mu Qiu, and it could be said that as Mu Qiu got stronger and stronger, the baptism of Chaos Eucharist became more and more terrifying to him. He was like a poppy, which was fascinating.


    Juliet Disi looked at Mu Qiu and thought curiously: "But I didn''t expect that the chairman''s son would actually be a super gambler?


    "How many secrets does this kid have? It''s really intriguing that people can''t know, the identity of this kid, and the secrets of this kid."


    "I am becoming more and more curious about your identity, but there will always be a day when I will pull out everything about you."


    On the gaming table, the chips are piled up like a mountain, and both of them have confidence in the cards in their hands. It can be said that the cards of the two really complied with the old saying.


    Yuanjia vs. Yuanjia, the cards of both are very good, but the other side is also OK. It can be said that memory and calculation ability are what they are gambling now. ,, ..

 Chapter 436： Win Bion Lysis

    It turned out that the cards in front of the two were, Bion Lysis''s side, clubs nine, clubs three, and clubs seven; Muqiu''s side, spades two, squares two, and clubs two.


    This is a very interesting card. As Juliet who is well versed in gambling, she finds that Bion Lysis seems to have a soft spot for clubs. Unfortunately, the hole card in his hand can never be Plum II.


    On the other hand, Mu Qiu didn''t seem to be so picky about the pair of cards. The black and red cards don''t matter. As long as they win the cards, they are good cards.


    Five dragons means that five cards do not burst. In Lisboa, other than opponent A, the five dragons can choose to collect first. Before the gambling is revealed, they are already invincible!


    "Look carefully. This is the real battlefield, a gambling battlefield. Then, these two rare super gamblers in the world will start a real confrontation."


    Juliet reminded herself that the other monitoring personnel in the monitoring room kept their eyes on the screen, and she was looking forward to this duel.


    On the other side of the screen, Bion Lysis was full of excitement, and this super gambler finally waited for a contest, quite refreshing, or even a close contest.


    Only this kind of opponent can excite him. Although he has received Mu Qiu''s favor when he is young, there has never been father and son and friendship above the casino.


    He waited for this day. He waited for a long time. He didn''t know how long he waited. Since the last time, he has never felt this unprecedented excitement.


    That Mu Qiu seemed to be saying something to Bion Lysis. Juliet happened to be an expert in lip language. Through Mu Qiu''s lips opening and closing, he read what he said:


    "Surrender is also a strategy. Only by breaking and then standing can you be invincible, and you can''t just look at the small gains in front of you and miss the overall situation."


    "Huh! I don''t believe you as a badass, you know, if I am a believer of Satan, then you are Satan, and I must beat you!"


    The index finger and the **** were tapping the table in turns. Bion was using the Morse code. The solemn Bion Lycis hooked his finger on the other hand and signaled the dealer Jenny to deal.


    Mu Qiu looked into the eyes of Bion Lysis, and the evil smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth. His hands were suddenly raised in front of him, and he gently shook his head, as if sighing Bion Lysis''s arrogance.


    Afterwards, Mu Qiu swiped the corner of his mouth, a presumptuous evil charm, and then, with a gesture of his lips, he said a word: "BOOM!"


    The introverted gestures, the domineering eyes, the evil smile, the handsome and evil face make this "BOOM" read so rhythmic.


    Peter squinted at the card in Jenny''s hand. He had a clear mind and hesitated. If the card was not an A, then he could only face the ending of "BOOM".


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Bion Lysis showed a sly smile: "Hey! This time, maybe that''s possible, because, the next thing, I will win!"


    Bion Lysis''s hole card was opened impressively, and his hole card was a club ace, in other words, Bion Lysis''s hand was blackjack.


    Twenty points is still a big winning hand, unless Mu Qiu can catch blackjack, otherwise, the outcome of this gamble has already been decided.


    Looking at Bion, Mu Qiu shook his head gently, sat there, and said casually: "Then, I will tell you why in the world, all medicines are sold, but there is no regret medicine. Your gambling skills are indeed very powerful."


    "However, you are too arrogant and believe in your own strength too much. Now, I will let you know what is meant by it, and truly turn defeat into victory."


    Mu Qiu turned to the dealer Jenny, with a bad expression on her face, like a prodigal son, looked at the dealer in front of him, smiled lightly, and said casually:


    "The moonlight is charming tonight. You are such a beautiful lady. After the gambling is over, the lady will appreciate it, and then go to have a meal with me."


    Jenny shook her hand slightly, and when half of the cards were dealt, they dropped onto the gaming table. The cards happened to be facing up. Bion Lycis''s expression suddenly changed when she saw it.


    Because of that card, it was the Ace of Heart that he had calculated! In other words, if Mu Qiu was the fourth of the club, then he would lose.


    Mu Qiu smiled and winked. Mu Qingcheng, who leaned on his shoulder, saw this scene and smiled gently, covering his mouth, then stretched out his hand and tossed his bottom card.


    The hole card belt draws a graceful curve and falls to the very center of the gaming table. The face of that card will explode if it is more, and lose if it is less, it is exactly a four of clubs.


    After Mu Qingcheng opened the trump card, there was an evil hand next to her, gently encircling her waist, and then wrapped her big thorn in her arms, expressing a kind of evil possession.


    Looking at his younger brother, Mu Qingcheng''s eyes showed a smile. He really didn''t expect that his younger brother would really grow up.


    When Jun Riyue saw this scene, she gritted her teeth. If she wasn''t sitting next to Mu Qiu because of her identity, it should be herself.


    On the other hand, a dark shadow stared at Mu Qiu, and gritted his teeth. Mu Qingcheng''s happy expression made the girl a little bit jealous.


    If it''s not because, if it''s not because, then you can do it yourself, you can do it yourself, it''s really annoying, huh! It feels like a bastard.


    At this moment, thunderous applause.


    This wonderful scene is refreshing, this heart-breaking gambler''s skills, this perfect psychological war, is simply terrifying.


    What men appreciate is that, pleasing and heart-pounding gambling skills, which is far more exciting than looking at a woman.


    What women admire is the masculinity of the absolute dominators of the two casinos. Mature women are no better than yellow-haired girls, and their appearance requirements will plummet with age.


    What they care about is the taste of men. They are either vicissitudes, domineering, or evil. In short, they can''t be naive or green.


    "You lost." Mu Qiu rubbed Mu Qingcheng''s cheek with his index finger. He sat there, looking at Bion with a sneer, but his eyes scattered across the casino.


    Before the two started the gambling, they had clearly explained that they were limited to 10 million chips. Whoever wins the other side first will win. When the chips are handed over, the ratio of the chips between the two has been very clear.


    Peter''s bargaining chips have been completely wiped out, that is to say, the two of them at this time have completely lost this duel, and even lost themselves.


    In the monitoring room, Juliet''s gambling skills against the two people, the subtle psychological warfare, and the temperament of the two people, at this moment, also felt pleasing to the eye.


    You know, casinos in Macau use continuous shuffle machines to play blackjack, and even highly skilled card counters can''t count cards at all. The shuffling method of Lisboa Casino is more meticulous. If you want to make money on this, there is no door.


    For the two people, the super memory and the radar-like gaze, the people in the entire monitoring room were all deeply shocked and did not feel terrible. ,, ..

 Chapter 437： 3 billion super gamble

    "Very well, remember, I don''t just want Bion Lysis, the U.S. gangster, but also Chaos, the world''s second killer, do you understand?"


    Hearing these words, Bion looked at Mu Qiu in surprise, knowing his identity, it can be said that few people know at all, but how could Mu Qiu be.


    Chaos, the world''s killer rankings, is second only to the existence of Huang Quan, it can be said that it is the world''s killer, the youngest but also the most heaven-defying existence.


    He is a lonely killer without a manager. He takes the task and completes the task by himself. It can be said that he is lonely.


    And no one knows that this super gambler who wanders around the world will actually be the world''s killer ranking, the second super killer-Chaos!


    When Mu Qiu saw Bion, he asked Mu Qingcheng to give him the information, and then used the bright spot to show the sacred spot, and knew all Bion Lysis''s information.


    It can be said that this is the gap between Bion Lysis and himself. He can be said to know Bion, but Bion doesn''t know him at all.


    However, he did not expect that this world''s killer ranking, the second super killer Chaos, would actually be this super gambler.


    Afterwards, Mu Qiu threw out a notebook and said faintly: "There are three thousand skills recorded in it. You can study it hard and treat it as a gift from me."


    Seeing these three thousand skills, Bion''s eyes showed a hint of excitement, and then he smiled slightly, like a shadow, cut near Mu Qiu.


    This super gambler, served by Mu Qiu''s carrot and stick, successfully became the sharpest dagger in Mu Qiu''s hand.


    Mu Qiu looked at Bion Lysis with a light smile, then looked at the remaining two people, he sat there casually, smiled lightly, and said:


    "Two, next is our battle. In this final bet, are you two going to do it together, or what are you going to do."


    The French God of Gamblers smiled lightly, stood up and looked at Mu Qiu, and said casually: "Although I don''t know the strength of the Chinese God of Gamblers, if you win, today you are the second existence in the world of gambling."


    "Whatever." Mu Qiu didn''t care at all. He wasn''t a gambler himself, just enjoying the fun and fun that gambling brought to him.


    "I have 3 billion chips here. I''ll bet with you. You won not only 3 billion chips, but all of my abilities, even if I lose."


    "Huh." Looking at the French God of Gamblers, Mu Qiu smiled softly and said, "It seems that you also want to surpass that mysterious Chinese God of Gamblers."


    "Yes."


    Hong Kong Gambler came out, he looked at Mu Qiu, and said lightly: "I am waiting for you here. I don''t want to deal with you by two people against you alone."


    "If you win, I''ll be here waiting for you. If I lose, it''s very simple. I will be your subordinate just like him. If I win, I want all of your gambling skills."


    Mu Qiu looked at the Hong Kong gambler. He looked at this face with a familiar look in his eyes. Then, he smiled indifferently: "Of course, no problem."


    The French God of Gamblers looked at Mu Qiu, and he believed that he would never lose. If he had won, then he would be completely rich and made a fortune.


    The most important thing is not money, but Mu Qiu''s thousand skills, Mu Qiu''s ability, if you have all of this, you can definitely defeat the legendary Chinese God of Gamblers.


    Sitting there, Mu Qingcheng smiled softly when he saw this scene. The Chinese God of Gamblers looked mysterious to ordinary people, but Mu Qingcheng knew who it was.


    That is the most mysterious person in the Mu family, or Mu Qiu''s cousin, the woman named Jun Yuelan, who rarely goes home all the year round.


    And Jun Yuelan, in the outside world, was hailed as an iron judge, because no one can cheat successfully under Jun Yuelan''s eyes.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that Jun Yuelan swept the world gambling world ten years ago, was the world gambling world, and so far the top Chinese gambling god.


    Of course, Jun Yuelan wears a mask every time she gambles, and the clothes she wears are also secret, so no one knows that this Chinese **** of gamblers is a girl.


    Mu Qiu stood there, smiled casually, and said, "If this is the case, then, let''s start, you know, this is a three billion gamble."


    "It''s the first time for me, hehe, the French God of Gamblers deserves to be the French God of Gamblers, but three billion is too much, and I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Today, we are going back to the basics and the truth. Directly gambling luck. My hand has no hole cards and no cards. So, it''s decided, just stud directly."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, everyone felt crazy at this moment. Stud, three billion, one-time, this is simply a lunatic.


    Mu Qiu stood there in the slightest indifferent. You should know that Mu Qiu, who inherited all of Long Si''s unfamiliar learning, had a natural ability for gambling.


    "Okay, yes." The French God of Gamblers looked at Mu Qiu, and he could feel an unprecedented excitement. The corners of his mouth were open, presumptuous and arrogant.


    After that, he looked at Mu Qiu and smiled earnestly: "No problem, is it true? This is the best. If it is so, then let''s start, Miss dealer, please deal with the cards."


    "Wait." Jun Riyue suddenly appeared on the stage at this time. He looked at the two people, smiled suddenly, and said, "It is so, Jenny, you go down first, I want to change someone."


    "Change someone?" Hearing these words, the French gambling **** looked at Jun Riyue curiously and said, "She is your son. If you do this, you are suspected of cheating."


    "Don''t worry, everyone will be assured of the person I chose." Jun Riyue smiled lightly, and then said, "She is the judge."


    The iron-faced judge, the most mysterious croupier, can also be said to be the most impartial and selfless judge in the world gambling arena, an identity no one knows.


    But it can be said that no one can successfully pay a thousand in his hand, who can pay a thousand in this hand, it can be said that he is definitely the world''s best player in the world of gambling.


    Wearing a long black dress, long black hair, a beautiful face, and black eyes, this is a Chinese woman who is like a mixture of angels and demons.


    This beautiful Chinese woman is exactly Mu Qiu''s cousin, Jun Yuelan, who is also the most mysterious woman in the Mu family and the Jun family. Very few people know her identity.


    Jun Yuelan looked at the French **** of gambling, looked at Mu Qiu, and walked to the betting table with ease, looked at the two of them, smiled relaxedly, and said, "You two, are you stud?"


    Looking at this woman, the French God of Gamblers couldn''t believe that this existence, known as the iron bread and blue sky by the world''s gambling circles, was actually a woman.


    He asked incredulously: "Are you really an iron judge?"

 Chapter 438： No. 438

    "Yes." Jun Yuelan looked at the French God of Gamblers and asked calmly, "I am a cold judge. Of course, most importantly, I am still the Chinese God of Gamblers."


    "What?" Hearing these words, the French God of Gamblers said incredulously, "You are the Chinese God of Gamblers. This is impossible. You absolutely cannot be the Chinese God of Gamblers."


    Jun Yuelan looked at the French God of Gamblers. He stood there with a smile in his eyes. At this moment, she seemed to be at the center of the casino and asked confidently:


    "Could it be that a woman can''t be the Chinese God of Gamblers? A woman can''t be the cold judge in the hearts of all gamblers?"


    "Good! Good! Good!" The French **** of gamblers looked at Jun Yuelan and said seriously at this moment, "I look forward to a decisive battle with you after the comparison with him."


    "I don''t think you have this chance." Mu Qiu said suddenly while sitting there, "Although I am not interested in the name of God of Gamblers, it is impossible to give you this name."


    "Very good!" The French God of Gamblers looked at Mu Qiu and said calmly, "Then let me see, what qualifications do you have, so arrogant, let''s deal!"


    "That''s good! The gambling has officially started, with 3 billion chips." Jun Yuelan personally took a new set of playing cards, and after checking it again, she began to shuffle the cards.


    Compared with the croupier before, in terms of the wonderful shuffling, Jun Yuelan''s shuffling can be said to be unpretentious, but her shuffling is as far as possible to let both parties, there is no way to see and remember. The position of each card.


    I have to say that in the shuffling technique, she has already reduced the complexity to simplicity, abandoning the gorgeous skills, and mastered the unpretentious, yet crucial shuffling technique.


    It can be said that if this kind of card shuffling technique is used to play blackjack, then even Mu Qiu would find it difficult to calculate all the cards.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu was a little bit curious about her cousin. You must know what her cousin was like, and she couldn''t do this.


    Even if you want to smoothly complete this series of actions, it takes a lot of trouble, but how can your sister.


    Could it be said that it was the brain domain, yes, the brain domain, even if he obtained Zhou Xingzu''s mental abilities, his brain domain was only developed to about 5%.


    After all, the brain domain is the most mysterious. Mu Qiu can say that his physical development has reached the limit that humans can reach now, but the brain domain is not.


    The brain domain is mysterious. No one can know how much potential the human brain and cerebellum have. Moreover, Mu Qiu is still a monster with a chaotic body.


    What is chaos, the world was first opened to chaos, what is eucharist, suppressing everything is regarded as eucharist, and the eucharist that incorporates chaos can be said to be the true eucharist.


    All laws are inviolable, all things are indestructible, and time is indelible. It can be said that it is the Holy Body with infinite potential in the heavens.


    However, even with the Chaos Eucharist, if you want to develop the brain, there is no way to do it in one go. However, looking at Jun Yuelan''s movements, her brain is at least 10%.


    In other words, he can open the forbidden zone of God by one step. At that time, Jun Yuelan, in a sense, can be said to be a human-shaped computer.


    "Both parties, please check the cards." Jun Yuelan finished shuffling the cards and said softly as she watched them.


    "No, all cards are the same to me." Mu Qiu sat there casually and said lightly, "Of course, if he wants to check the cards, he is free."


    With the powerful gambling skills he showed before, even if he is still in the gambling world, a nameless man, but this remark made by him is full of persuasiveness. No one thinks that this young man is bragging. .


    Winning the eight kings and defeating the super gangsters of the United States, everyone knows that today, a new myth has been born in the gambling world.


    The former Chinese **** of gambling swept the world gambling scene within a month and created a myth in the gambling world. Today, Mu Qiu broke this myth in just two days.


    Even if Mu Qiu loses today, Mu Qiu can become the third-ranked existence in the gambling world. It can be said that this is unprecedented, and it may be unparalleled.


    "This guy!" Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu slightly. Although she didn''t gamble or like to gamble, at this moment, she had to admit that Mu Qiu in the gambling game was really handsome.


    That kind of handsome looks is not handsome, but a domineering, chic, handsome with everything under control. This kind of man is more attractive than ordinary men.


    Compared to Mu Qiu, the French God of Gamblers was much more cautious. He wouldn''t make fun of others because of it, so he stopped going to check his cards. On the contrary, he checked very carefully.


    "Please cut the cards!" A card fell into the hands of the French God of Gamblers, and then was projected out and cut directly into the deck. This hand showed his strength.


    Mu Qiu sat there, smiling casually, Mu Qiu, who had inherited all of Long Si''s abilities, had no interest in this technique at all.


    It can be said that the French God of Gamblers, in his view, is an ordinary gambler, if there is no ability, he is simply an influential gambler.


    However, now that I have met myself, the only thing the French God of Gamblers can do is to gamble on luck with myself, because between abilities and abilities, it depends on the strength.


    Between the two parties, the one who has the strong power is strong, and although Mu Qiu''s power is inherited, by virtue of his own ability, it can be said that it is enough to crush the French God of Gamblers.


    One card, two cards, three cards, four cards, Jun Yuelan is not fast in dealing cards, but every time a card is dealt, it can be said that it takes exactly the same time.


    As if calculated by a stopwatch, the angles of even the burst movements are exactly the same. It can be said that this demonstrates her strength.


    This is Jun Yuelan''s ability, the Chinese **** of gambling, and the strength of the cold-faced judge. No one knows how strong she is in the entire gambling world.


    Because, within ten years, many people have challenged, including gamblers, gambling gambling, gambling evil, etc., but these people have been miserably defeated in the hands of the Chinese gamblers.


    Mu Qiu opened one at random, it was a club A, but the French gambler opened it with a king of hearts.


    "Meihua A speak!" Jun Yuelan waved her hand and said lightly while looking at Mu Qiu.


    "Mr. French God of Gamblers, you say, how much money I have to pay before you are willing to follow me, but I don''t like procrastination when I gamble, so I have a best way."


    "You know, our previous gambling cost was 3 billion, 3 billion gambling. If you drag on and do not know how long it will take to bet, then I will showhand.", ....

 Chapter 439： Win the French God of Gamblers

    Mu Qiu pushed out all the three billion chips in one go. Whether it was the onlookers, the French gambling god, or Jun Yuelan, they all looked at Mu Qiu in horror.


    They all saw that Mu Qiu didn''t even look at his hole cards, and naturally it was impossible to see the cards that were not dealt later, but under such circumstances, he actually chose showhand, which was too stimulating to the heart''s ability to bear.


    This is three billion yuan, not thirty yuan. Using the money to stew the sirloin, it can be cooked through, but Mu Qiu squeezed it out without blinking.


    This guy is not a real monster or a lunatic, but everyone knows that this young man can never be a normal person.


    Whether he has huge self-confidence and believes that he will never lose, or is it a psychological tactic, no one knows what Mu Qiu is thinking at this moment.


    It was entirely because Mu Qiu was tired of playing, and Mu Qiu didn''t want to play with them at all. He believed that these people were nothing but **** in his opinion.


    I don''t even have the qualification to take a written test with myself. If it''s not boring, if it''s not for the purpose of completing the task, for the sake of showing the saints, I am not interested in participating in this kind of game.


    If this is the case, then this game must be over, because, in Mu Qiu''s eyes, such a game should have ended long ago.


    "You..." Even Mu Qingcheng, Jun Riyue, and even Jun Yuelan, who were full of confidence in Mu Qiu, looked at Mu Qiu in surprise at this moment.


    You know, Mu Qiu doesn''t have supernatural powers, it''s impossible to see through cards, and of course it''s impossible to use supernatural powers to change cards at will.


    Where can I say showhand is showhand, but Mu Qiu did it, and did it without hesitation. At this moment, the three of them couldn''t help but say "monster."


    Outside, Bion Lysis saw this scene. He looked at Mu Qiu in front of him, only then did he know what the difference was between himself and this young man.


    This kind of self-confidence that is invincible in the world, this kind of ability, is not something ordinary people can have. It can be said that Mu Qiu is a monster.


    However, without this kind of self-confidence, it is indeed unworthy to be called a gambler. Unexpectedly, he, who is called a super gambler, would actually encounter such a monster.


    It seems that following him is not a bad thing. Maybe, I can learn more from Mu Qiu, something I have never learned.


    "You have so much confidence in yourself?" The French God of Gamblers sat there. He looked at Mu Qiu in front of him, his eyes flashed and asked coldly.


    "If I don''t even believe in myself, then who else in the world will believe that I will win? In that case, how can I beat you?" Mu Qiu asked back.


    "Okay, let me follow!" The French gambling god''s face was uncertain. It was not that she hadn''t gambled a lot of money. The gambling game between him and the Hong Kong gambling saint a few years ago involved more funds than this one.


    But in that gambling game, it can be said that the two sides also started slowly. Like Mu Qiu, he didn''t even look at his hole cards, and the first card was showhanded.


    But in the end, the French God of Gamblers followed, because she could not give up such an advantage, nor could she give up, this is the confidence and dignity of a gambler.


    Immediately after that, the two cards were one after the other and fell in front of Mu Qiu and the French God of Gamblers.


    Mu Qiu didn''t even think about it, and opened it without looking at it. The unhurried self-confidence and domineering shock deeply shocked everyone present.


    The card game has already progressed to this point, and no psychological warfare is useful, just start the development directly. Jun Yuelan looked at a few people and started to deal again.


    The remaining two cards for Mu Qiu are two Aces, while the French God of Gamblers have two Kings. That is to say, except for the hole cards, Mu Qiu has three Aces and one 5, while the French God of Gamblers has four Kings.


    "According to the bet..."


    "I prefer to be neat and tidy. Don''t be so troublesome. Anyway, the outcome is determined. I will open it first." Mu Qiu just wanted to open the hole card but was stopped by the French God of Gamblers.


    "Wait." The French God of Gamblers shouted coldly; "This game involves such a large amount of money, I want to ask the cold-faced judge to help us open it? This will be more fair."


    "Hehe, you are doing death." Mu Qingcheng heard these words and looked at the French gambler, "You know, although she rarely comes back, it can be said that she loves this kid very much."


    "Okay!" Mu Qiu Wang smiled slightly, not caring at all.


    Jun Yuelan''s face remained unchanged, but a hint of surprise flashed through her eyes. As the shuffler, she certainly knew the order of each card she shuffled.


    She knew that Mu Qiu''s card was definitely not an A, but in this situation Mu Qiu was still so calm, which was completely beyond her understanding.


    Could it be said that this kid discovered his identity and knew that Jun Riyue''s purpose for calling him out was to help this kid cheat?


    But the suspicion turned to suspicion, Jun Yuelan''s action still didn''t stop at all, she took the lead in opening the French God of Gambler''s hole card, which was a Q, and then she walked in front of Mu Qiu.


    The eyes of everyone in the room were focused on Mu Qiu and his hole cards, but Mu Qiu still sat there calmly, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    After Jun Yuelan walked in front of Mu Qiu, she immediately stretched her hand to Mu Qiu''s trump card. Mu Qiu looked at Jun Yuelan and gently touched Jun Yuelan with her right hand and smiled.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you not doing?" Mu Qiu smiled softly. He looked at Jun Yuelan and said casually, "I just want to say, beautiful lady, slow down."


    No one knows what happened, and no one knows what happened, but Jun Yuelan was keenly aware of what happened with her own brain.


    She smiled softly and didn''t say anything, and directly opened Mu Qiu''s hole card, and Mu Qiu''s hole card was the French gambling god, absolutely unbelievable A.


    Looking at the French God of Gamblers in front of him, Mu Qiu''s face showed a hint of deceit. He knew that the French God of Gamblers wanted to use the automatic ability just now.


    However, Mu Qiu''s cheating method has never been a change of cards, but one of the explosive moves of the Chinese gods of gambling in the past. This trick is called borrowing flowers and offering Buddha.


    "Mr. Judge!" Luo Hao stretched out his hand and pressed it on the cold-faced judge''s wrist, causing Song Zi''s ambition to shrink, and immediately stared at Luo Hao, not giving him a chance to play tricks.


    "Did you really see through me completely?" Looking at Mu Qiu, the French God of Gambler suddenly thought of how he would completely see through the opponent when he was facing a weaker opponent in gambling skills.


    "Do you think it is useful to ask this at this time? Is it important to see through and not to see through? The important thing is that the victory has been divided, 3 billion. You know the rules of the gambling world, and you are bothered by a dime."


    "By the way, the most important thing is your ability." Mu Qiu smiled softly and said casually, "Thank you for your gift, thank you very much!"

 Chapter 440： I surrender!

    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the French God of Gamblers held his hand tightly, this feeling, the first time he lost, such an inexplicability, is simply too aggrieved.


    The other party seemed to have no gambling skills at all, just simple, compared to his own luck, but he couldn''t figure out how he lost in the end.


    In addition, why his special abilities did not have any effect on Mu Qiu? This series of incomprehensions caused the French gambling **** to be aggrieved.


    Of course, Mu Qiu wouldn''t tell the French God of Gamblers. What was the reason? In his opinion, he and the French God of Gamblers could only be regarded as rivals, why should he tell him.


    Subsequently, all the gamblers and all the spectators were at this moment, looking forward to Mu Qiu and Jun Yuelan. Will Mu Qiu challenge Jun Yuelan, the Chinese **** of gamblers?


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Yuelan wondered whether she would be merciful when she gambled with her brother. He thought about it, or not.


    Because, Jun Yuelan sitting at the gambling table is the Chinese **** of gambling, not Jun Yuelan. As a gambler, she remembers the thousand-door treaty.


    Thousands of rules, you are a gambler when you go to the gambling table. In the heart of a gambler, you are absolutely forbidden and have emotions.


    Because gamblers with emotions are doomed to fail, and only those who completely abandon everything in gambling are qualified to be the final winners.


    Moreover, there are no excuses for gambling, winning is winning, losing is losing, so Jun Yuelan is sure that even if she faces Mu Qiu, she will not show mercy.


    Looking at Jun Yuelan, Mu Qiu was thinking whether he wanted to challenge his sister to become the number one gambler in the world, but at this moment, he felt.


    Too much trouble, yes, in Mu Qiu''s mind, this kind of thing is simply too troublesome, it can even be said that it is quite boring.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Yuelan and smiled softly. Then, he stood there with a smile and said, "How about we determine the outcome of one round?"


    Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qiu, he noticed the playfulness in Mu Qiu''s eyes, but still smiled, sitting directly in front of the French God of Gamblers, and said with a smile:


    "Okay, listen to you, one game will determine the outcome. If you win, you will be the Chinese gambler in the future. If I win, I will donate the three billion to charity."


    "Whatever I want." Mu Qiu sat there, raised his head, looked at Jun Riyue, and said with a smile, "Mother, if I do this, would you say that I am a prodigal?"


    "Of course not." Jun Riyue said with a smile, "Anyway, my money is yours. You can spend it whatever you want. If 3 billion is not enough, I still have it here."


    Everyone is watching this scene. Even if they are the heirs of the major chaebols, they have to say that this is the mother of someone else''s family, and the gap is too big.


    Mu Qiu sat there casually, looked at Jun Yuelan, and said with a smile: "Miss croupier, let''s clean the cards. After betting for a day, I''m tired."


    After the cards are shuffled, the gambling game also begins at this moment. On the bright side, both of them are straight flushes. It can be said that the victory of the two depends on the hole cards.


    Just as the croupier was about to say something, Mu Qiu stood up suddenly and said indifferently: "Everyone, I''m sorry, I''ve made you nervous for a long time, I give up!"


    "puff!"


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is simply smashed, **** it, you made us nervous for more than ten minutes, and at the last moment, you surrendered.


    Jun Yuelan stood there, she looked at Mu Qiu, she just wanted to say something, Mu Qiu didn''t even want to say anything, looked at Mu Qingcheng, smiled softly, and said:


    "Sister, I lost."


    "I know." Mu Qingcheng smiled softly and said, "What do you have if you lose, just tell Xiaoma, three billion, if you want, thirty billion will be given to you."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu laughed and hugged Mu Qingcheng''s waist. In an instant, Mu Qingcheng''s face turned red, but she didn''t resist, being hugged by Mu Qiu and left.


    After Mu Qiu left, alone, holding back his speechlessness, but couldn''t bear his curiosity, walked to Mu Qiu''s position and opened Mu Qiu''s trump card.


    J, Q, K, A, and also spades, it can be said that Mu Qiu''s hand is invincible, even Jun Yuelan lost.


    Jun Yuelan saw this scene, she stood up, did not say anything, put on her mask, dressed in a beautiful figure, and left at this moment.


    At this moment, everyone knew that there was an uncrowned emperor on the international gambling scene, and that was Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu''s nickname was "Gambling Emperor!"


    It symbolizes that the emperor of the gambling world has not had any defeats, picking the eight kings, defeating the American gangsters, and defeating the French **** of gambling strongly, and is known as the existence of the emperor of the gambling world.


    At this moment, upstairs, in Jun Riyue''s room, Jun Yuelan walked in, looked at Mu Qiu''s figure, stood there, and asked incomprehensibly: "Smelly boy, what are you doing, why give up!"


    Looking at Jun Yuelan, Mu Qiu smiled indifferently, and said casually: "It''s not easy, it''s boring, I want to end it soon, so I gave up."


    "You!" Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan was deeply speechless because of Mu Qiu''s shamelessness. This guy is simply an incomprehensible evildoer.


    Mu Qingcheng seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Mu Qiu and asked in a puzzled way: "By the way, brother, I want to ask how the French God of Gamblers lost."


    "I thought you would endure a little longer and ask again." Mu Qiu said.


    "I''m sitting next to you. I''m sure you haven''t seen the hole cards or touched the hole cards, but why can you win? Did you see through the cards shuffled by the cold judge from the beginning?" Mu Qingcheng asked .


    "If the cold face judge shuffled the cards so easy to be seen, then he doesn''t need to be confused." Mu Qiu said: "The first prerequisite for the croupier''s position to be world-class is to shuffle the cards. Don¡¯t let both parties see and remember the order of each card, otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to become famous and earn the nickname of the cold judge."


    "Then since you don''t know the hole cards, and haven''t seen the hole cards, how did you win?" Jun Yuelan asked.


    Mu Qiu looked at a few people and said lightly: "I can only tell you that this trick is called borrowing flowers and offering Buddha. As for the others, I won''t talk about it, but I can do it again."


    After speaking, Mu Qiu took out five cards and placed them in front of him. They were A, K, Q, J, and 10. It was just that the first four were opened, and only the 10 was covered. It''s just that Mu Qingcheng and the others Know this is a 10.


    "Help me drive!" Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Qingcheng saw that Mu Qiu chose herself instead of Jun Yuelan''s heart and suddenly showed a bright smile, while Jun Yuelan''s face remained unchanged, but she felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    But at this time, she still focused her attention on Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu.


    When Mu Qingcheng''s hand just touched the bottom card, Mu Qiu reached out and pressed it on her wrist, but it was a touch.


    "Take it slowly." Mu Qiu withdrew his hand, and Mu Qingcheng slowly opened his hole card, only to find that this was not the 10 they just saw, but an Ace.


    After watching this scene, Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qiu and said seriously: "I just know that you changed the card, and the secret of the card change lies with Mu Qingcheng, but there is no way to capture how you changed it. "


    "I''m really inferior to you in this respect."

 Chapter 441： 100 points system

    When Mu Qiu heard these words, he smiled and said, "If you want to learn, sister, I can teach you. Anyway, there is no relationship between us."


    "Are you really willing to teach me?" Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Yuelan said, "You know, this is your uncrowned gambling emperor, the most gorgeous technique."


    Mu Qiu smiled lightly and said casually: "So what, there is no the most powerful Thousand Skills, only the most powerful people, there will never be the strongest Gambling Skills, only the Old Thousands who can demonstrate the strength of this Gambling Skill. "


    Upon hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Jun Yuelan smiled softly, and then said: "Well, you succeeded, I finally know where I lost."


    Mu Qiu smiled softly and said, "Mother, next is the piano competition?"


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu and said with a smile: "Yes, for the International Piano Competition, have you chosen the repertoire of the competition? You know, this time the comparison is original."


    "Original?" Mu Qiu smiled confidently and said, "Don''t worry, but is there a piano here? I want to practice first. You know, if you don''t practice, your hands will be born."


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, called the system in his mind, looked at his manifestation points, and suddenly realized that his points were a bit too much.


    "Congratulations to the host, for completing the Charity Poker King Tournament mission, defeating the French God of Gamblers, successfully invisibly manifesting the saints, and obtaining 10,000 points for the saintly manifestation."


    "This point, the system, if I want to redeem the master piano skills, how many sage points are needed? The master I am talking about is the level of Beethoven."


    "Five thousand points, does the host need to redeem it? Of course, it does not need to be redeemed. The host can start the task, and after the task is completed, it can be directly obtained."


    "What task?" Mu Qiu felt that the system was full of malice, and said calmly, "Let''s talk about it first, what is this task like."


    "Ding Dong! Start the task, let your cousin successfully sleep with you for one night, and acquire the Lesheng-level piano skills. Do you choose to accept it?"


    Hearing this task, Mu Qiu was speechless. Why did his system start to get more and more irritable? Mu Qiu looked at the system helplessly, and said seriously: "System, you are so (doing) ) Shame (floating) (bright)."


    After accepting the task, Mu Qiu smiled, looked at Jun Yuelan and Mu Qingcheng, and said with a smile: "Sister, you promised me that I won and promised me one condition."


    "What do you want to do." Mu Qingcheng said with a blush looking at the smile on Mu Qiu''s face, "Don''t think of any crooked ideas, you little bastard."


    "Well, cousin, I can teach you all the skills, but do you want to give me a little benefit, otherwise, I will be very at a loss."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan instinctively felt a little bad, but she still looked at Mu Qiu and said, "Let''s talk about it first, what are the conditions."


    "Hey!" Mu Qiu looked at the two sisters, smiled relaxedly, and said with a smile, "It''s very simple, um, I''m a little tired today, will you sleep with me?"


    Hearing this request, the two women blushed completely, while Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu and smiled softly. Then, she looked at Mu Qiu in a daze, and said with a smile:


    "Boy, you won''t do anything bad to your sister at night."


    "Cough cough, cough cough." Mu Qiu heard these words, looked at her own little mother, and said immediately, "Little mother, look at me, where is that kind of person."


    "I''m not a person inferior to this kind of beast. You have to trust your son. I will never do anything bad to the two sisters at night."


    After taking a look at Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue looked at the two women. Anyway, Mu Qiu was able to take her two daughters in, and she didn''t have any objection, so she smiled and said:


    "If this is the case, it''s up to you two. If you agree, you can sleep together tonight. The bed is big enough anyway."


    The two girls blushed and sat there, looking at Mu Qiu anxiously, and then at Jun Riyue, and said, "Mom, if you agree, I have no objection."


    "Oh?" Jun Riyue said with a smirk, "Then you don''t ask me, you know, this is your own will, I don''t want to say anything."


    Hearing these words, the two women''s faces became more red. The two women glanced at Mu Qiu, and then said: "Mom, we agree, we are willing."


    "Okay!" Mu Qiu smiled excitedly, hugged the two sisters, everyone waved, and then smiled and said, "Then tonight, please take care of my little brother."


    "Smelly boy, get cheap and sell well."


    "Little bastard, what are you messing with, don''t talk nonsense."


    At night, after Mu Qiu had finished eating, she just opened the door of the hotel room. Mu Qiu checked the time and knew that her sister and mother were going shopping.


    So, he checked the time, let''s take a bath first, and when they come back, he can accompany the two "big beauties" to have a good rest.


    When a certain man thought of holding two big beauties to rest tonight, it felt like, as to whether he would do anything at night, cough cough, cough cough, everyone is a man, and we have to understand.


    A man, who doesn''t know what he will do, but if he knows Jun Riyue''s plan, he can only say that his little mother is closer than his own mother.


    As soon as she closed the door, Mu Qiu began to undress, threw T-shirts and **** into a clothes basket next to the drum washing machine, and lay down in the bathtub.


    Then, he pulled the white silk curtain directly, he breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes closed involuntarily, and he enjoyed it too much.


    half an hour¡­


    One hour¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took before Mu Qiu fell asleep without knowing it.


    When Mu Qiu opened his eyes again, he was awakened by the sound of a door closing close at hand. He found that the water temperature was not so hot anymore.


    The sound of opening the door appeared directly, and two conversations appeared at this moment, and Mu Qiu heard that these two voices were her sister and mother.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that your taste is very similar to mine."


    "Yes, it seems that next time we two will go shopping more."


    "Hehe, you two, forget it, it''s okay to go, but that little bastard, let him buy things with us, he is not willing."


    "He may be tired, after all, gambling is also very tiring."


    "You, it didn''t take long until I saw him, so I just talked to him like this, and said, do you like Muqiu, you little guy."


    "I...I don''t have one." Jun Yuelan blushed and said, "Who would like that little bastard? I just care about the sister''s concern for her younger brother." ...

 Chapter 442： Five minutes to count down

    Who is speaking?


    Xiaoma, they are back


    Mu Qiu reacted instantly, her face turned blue and broken, why did she go home so early? It''s not like... Hey, what''s the time? I''ve got a good night''s sleep.


    Mu Qiu panicked, feeling a bit embarrassing as the prisoner had been arrested, but she couldn''t say anything, and felt that her own explanation was even more hateful.


    Mu Qiu tilted his head blankly, looking through the gaps in the curtains that were not tightened at the outermost end, wanting to see the situation, and then see what he would do.


    Who would think that this look is even worse!


    Mu Qiu''s nose was hot, almost unable to hold it!


    Right in front of two meters away, Mu Qingcheng actually took off her jacket and threw it on the washing machine. She didn''t have many clothes in summer. She turned her back to Mu Qiu, and at the moment she was bending her hands behind to unbutton her bra.


    Fuck, she took the light flesh-colored patterned bra from her body, flew to the side with a flick, and moved her hands down a bit. While cursing today''s ghost weather, she began to take off the gray long skirt wrapped around her legs.


    It opened as soon as it was untied, and hula fell to the bathroom floor. After she walked out, she swiftly picked up her toes, and the long skirt was picked up from the ground and flew onto the washing machine.


    Mu Qingcheng has always been a vigorous and resolute person in doing things and talking! But Jun Riyue and Jun Yuelan who were beside her also walked directly to the side and opened the wine bottle.


    Seeing this, they are still planning to have a drink with them. Mu Qiu was completely helpless when she saw this scene, but this kind of welfare was simply amazing.


    Where did the vigor and resoluteness go? It''s here... Mu Qiu was about to speak to her, and Mu Qingcheng had already taken off her bra and skirt, and was now bending over to take off the pantyhose that was wrapped around her elastic legs.


    That''s right, Mu Qingcheng is so fast, so resolute! No, it should be said that Mu Qiu''s sister, little mother, and little aunt are so fast!


    What should I say, go out, and then apologize, feeling that when I go out, my image will be smashed by others.


    Moreover, looking like this, she is almost taken off!


    I can see it all by myself! Are you looking at it? Damn, what are you thinking about, how come your control is getting weaker and weaker recently? They are their own sisters.


    However, according to this situation, it is too late to say "I''m sorry I''m here" now!


    When Mu Qiu saw this scene, he didn''t say anything, but continued. However, Mu Qiu was very wise and exchanged a bottle of invisibility potion in the system.


    The ghost knows what will happen next. For his own safety, I''ll do it for five minutes first, but I always feel that it''s not enough.


    In the next instant, Mu Qiu saw her body in the water become transparent, as if it merged with the water and disappeared magically!


    The game screen starts counting down!


    Four minutes and fifty-nine seconds, four minutes and fifty-eight seconds...


    By coincidence, Mu Qingcheng, who took off the pantyhose and stockings, turned around at this moment and opened the curtain in front of the bathtub with a "stab" and looked inside.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t be surprised that her body became transparent, her body was tight, and she didn''t dare to breathe. In such a scene, it was too difficult to not breathe.


    He endured his eyebrows standing, and Mu Qingcheng''s unique scent, not the fragrance of perfume, but the very pure smell, also rushed toward his face in bursts!


    That skin...


    That figure...


    Like that...


    Also, what I had thought about at night... asshole, how did I become evil? Is the consciousness of this body owner still not gone?


    If Mu Qiu was still there, she would definitely say that you are spying on your sister in an evil way, and you let me take the blame, you are really shameless and magnanimous.


    Looking back at Mu Qingcheng, she really didn''t see Mu Qiu who was disappeared by the invisibility potion, and she said to herself: "Oh, it looks like this little guy has gone out."


    "Out?" Jun Riyue''s figure also appeared at this moment, and said with a smile, "I have put the water in it. It seems that the little guy can''t wait."


    When Mu Qingcheng heard her mother''s move, she said helplessly: "Mom, I''m her sister."


    Jun Riyue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I know, but you are not your own, and you are not afraid of your own. If you like it, you have to admit it. What does it matter."


    "You!" Mu Qingcheng blushed even more when she heard these words. Although she liked that little bastard, her mother said too much.


    At this time, Mu Qiu stayed here quietly. If it weren''t for the powerful ability of the Chaos Eucharist, he really couldn''t hold it back, but this body also had a powerful side effect.


    That''s because the yang energy is too heavy, and I just watched this. I couldn''t hold it before I saw the most important thing. If this continues, is it true that I can''t resist it.


    "Oh, let''s see if the water is cold!" Suddenly, Mu Qingcheng stretched out his hand without warning, and put his hand into the water!


    When Mu Qiu saw this scene, his soul was frightened. Seeing Mu Qingcheng, he put his hand in the direction of his thigh, and it was over! To be discovered!


    Fortunately, Mu Qingcheng just checked the water temperature, but didn''t go deep. After taking a look, Mu Qingcheng smiled to himself and said:


    "The water is ok, um, anyway, that little bastard, I don''t know what to do, Mom, you guys drink it first, I''ll take a rest and take a bath."


    "Okay." Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qingcheng, and said with a wry smile, "It''s all in vain, good evening with the little bastard, right? I know, no need to explain."


    Hearing what her mother said, Mu Qingcheng was speechless. Her mother really changed. Why did she start to like to tease herself.


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qingcheng, then thought about it for a moment, and said in a whisper: "Well, it seems that these two little guys are indeed okay. Do I want to help."


    Thinking of what Mu Qiu''s father had said, and the relationship between Mu Qiu''s womanhood, Jun Riyue felt more and more that he had to find a way.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, his daughter will really regret it, and that little **** is indeed a good choice.


    If Mu Qiu knew Jun Riyue''s thoughts, she would definitely give a hundred and eight likes to Jun Riyue''s thoughts. This kind of mother would be more than a real mother.


    With rapid speed, Mu Qiu quickly gathered her clothes, and then fled the scene directly, relying on the power of Chaos Eucharist, quickly slipped to the distance, and then looked at Jun Yuelan''s direction.


    Mu Qiu turned on the power of the system again. Fortunately, Jun Yuelan didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. Mu Qiu took a deep breath, then put on the clothes, and the time for invisibility was also up. ,, ..

 Chapter 443： Drunken night

    "Sister, I''m back." Mu Qiu knocked on the door, looked at Jun Yuelan in front of him, and said with a smile, "I just went for a meal and I''m back."


    Jun Yuelan looked at the black-haired figure and said loudly, "You fool, why don''t we tell you to eat, and say, what are you doing alone."


    "I really didn''t do anything, I just." Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue and said with a smile, "Mother, I''m back, by the way, sister."


    "Qingcheng? She''s going to take a bath. You can come and have a drink first." Jun Riyue looked at Jun Yuelan and said with a smile, "Yuelan, don''t talk about him, he''s still a child."


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu''s figure and took a drink quietly. She was thinking, she was remembering, when did she like this little bastard?


    When did this figure occupy everything in my heart? When did this figure become the only support in my heart.


    "Sorry, sister, I''m back late, sorry" Mu Qiu looked at Jun Yuelan, he hugged the girl in front of him, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m back."


    Jun Yuelan hugged Mu Qiu, her face flushed, but she didn''t know what to say. This man and woman just enjoyed the rare peace of her own.


    This evening, Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan drank a lot of wine. Even Mu Qiu drank a lot of wine because of Mu Qingcheng. As for why, Mu Qiu didn''t know.


    If Mu Qiu knew about Jun Riyue''s plan and the conversation between Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan, he also knew what Mu Qingcheng planned to do.


    In this regard, he can only say that his two older sisters are really too (worried) dejected (dangerous) hearted (drifting) sick (bright) mad (bright).


    The night passed quickly, and when the sky was dark the next day, Jun Riyue looked at the opposite person very helplessly, and the opposite person was Jun Yuelan and Mu Qingcheng.


    "Just now Mu Qingcheng came to me and ran to my room to cry early in the morning..." Jun Riyue smiled, pretending to be serious, "According to her statement, yesterday Mu Qiu took advantage of her drunk and did whatever she wanted! "


    In fact, when Jun Riyue heard this, he was first surprised and then laughed. With Sun Muqiu''s character, how could he do what he wanted while Mu Qingcheng was drunk?


    You know, that guy Mu Qiu is a fool, he doesn''t even understand men and women at all! On the contrary, it was Mu Qingcheng who filled herself with alcohol yesterday to her destiny. This is for the courage...


    Jun Riyue is also laughing, more than half an hour ago...


    "Mom! Mom¡ª¡ª!" After a sad call, Jun Riyue''s door was banged open, and a scent of wind mixed with a faint scent of wine and body scent came to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue frowned slightly, sat up from the bed, looked at the tearful Mu Qingcheng beside the bed, and Jun Yuelan''s two daughters, and said helplessly:


    "What''s the matter, it''s early in the morning, without washing, just run here? Didn''t you sleep with the **** last night? Look at you, what it''s like!"


    Nodding the heads of her two daughters, Jun Riyue looked at the two girls helplessly, and then looked at their appearance, as if she had discovered something.


    I saw that Mu Qingcheng''s long purple hair was messy at this time, and his clothes were not neat, as if he was buttoned up in a hurry; especially one face was very pale and his eyes were red.


    The faint lipstick on the lips is very uneven, as if something has been gnawed; looking down, there is a vague mark of something strangling out on the back of the white neck...


    With tears in her eyes, Mu Qingcheng looked at her mother and cried: "Mom, you still care about this! I can be bullied by that little **** Mu Qiu! He, he, he..."


    Jun Riyue raised her eyebrows, looked at Jun Yuelan, and said with a smile: "Why did he bully you? No, when did he dare to bully you?"


    You know, in the Jun''s family, although Mu Qiu belongs to everyone, a dear one, everyone with a discerning eye knows that Mu Qingcheng is the one who likes to bully Mu Qiu the most.


    Jun Yuelan looked at her mother, turning both hands there, and then he said helplessly: "Well, didn''t we drink a lot of wine last night?"


    "Then, at the end of the day, the two of us were lying on the boat drunk. When I woke up this morning, I found that we were both."


    "I also felt that the kind you said, there is a kind of tear-like pain underneath, and there is an extra plum blossom on the bed sheet, so we came to you."


    "Yes, that''s it, he bullied me all, isn''t he bullying me?" Mu Qingcheng wiped away tears and stared at her mother, Jun Riyue eagerly.


    Mu Qingcheng faintly looked expectant, she asked carefully, "Mom, will you be the master of me? You know, I was bullied by him."


    Jun Riyue became helpless, and slapped Mu Qingcheng''s forehead: "You, you, I pushed Mu Qiu under the guise of being drunk, and finally pushed things to him, really!"


    Seeing that she had been dismantled, Mu Qingcheng also planned to break the jar. She put away the crocodile''s tears, pouted, and sat on the edge of Jun Riyue''s bed, and said shamelessly:


    "Then what can I do! That little **** Mu Qiu always thinks that I am his sister. If I don''t take the initiative, this guy will not be able to do anything in a hundred years!"


    "I don''t care, your daughter, my innocence, was taken away by Sun Muqiu, you have to call me the shots! You have to help me! You have to help me!"


    Jun Riyue smiled and deliberately said: "I am your mother, not his mother, what use are you looking for?"


    "You go and tell him, will it be okay soon?" Mu Qingcheng looked at Jun Riyue and said, "I believe him, I will definitely listen to you."


    At this time, Mu Qiu was helpless. He didn''t expect that he would really take advantage of his drunken courage to put his two sisters down.


    Although, this thing is what I want to do most, but when I do it suddenly, I feel some trouble. Jun Yuelan is still very simple, Jun Yuelan is just a cousin.


    However, Mu Qingcheng''s identity is not simple. You know, Mu Qingcheng is Jun Riyue''s daughter, and she is considered to be a sister and brother to herself.


    "Mu Qiu, are you there?" There was a knock on the door, and this voice was exactly Mu Qiu''s little mother, Mu Qingcheng''s mother, that is Jun Riyue.


    Mu Qiu opened the door and looked at her little mother, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. Then, he smiled and said, "Little mother, why are you here."


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu amusedly, and said with a smile, "What did you say, what did you do by yourself, I don''t know, those two girls quarreled with me and asked me to be the master."

 Chapter 444： Moonlight Sonata

    Mu Qiu said embarrassingly, "Little Mom, I really am."


    "What do you think." Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue said lightly, "Do you really know what you did last night?"


    "Or, you intend to continue to escape, you always know that those two girls like you, so you have been avoiding, how long do you intend to escape."


    Qi Xiu looked at Jun Riyue and lay down helplessly. He looked at the ceiling. At this moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I like my sister Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan very much. That''s for sure, but is he really evading? Is it because of their identities?


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue smiled softly and said, "You kid, are you worried about the relationship between the two of you, or are you worried about the other?"


    "Also, I am your little mother. In other words, you are not my son, Qingcheng and Yuelan, nor my daughter. Do you know that?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu raised his head, looked at Jun Riyue, and asked incomprehensibly: "Mother, who are my parents, can you tell me?"


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue remembered the man''s words and his instructions, and said lightly: "No, I can''t tell you now."


    "Your father said that I can''t tell you all this until it''s a must, until then, if I tell you, I can only ruin you."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu sat up, and he was thinking about his father''s identity. After that, he didn''t say anything, just smiled and said:


    "Okay, I see, but mom, if you are not my mother, does it mean that I can also marry you and let you be my wife!"


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Riyue''s cheeks turned red. She pressed against the desire in her heart, knocked on Mu Qiu, looked at him fiercely and said:


    "I''m your little mother, respect me a little bit. Okay, I won''t say anything about those two girls and you for the time being. As for how to do it, it''s up to you."


    "Ah! I know." Mu Qiu scratched his head and said helplessly, "Don''t worry, I know what to do, but I should think about it now."


    "By the way, Mom, do you want to listen to piano music? I just thought of a new piece, originally intended to be used during the competition, now I will play it for you."


    Looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, Jun Riyue smiled softly and said, "Really? You know, it''s the first time I have heard you play the piano. Go ahead and play it for me."


    Mu Qiu sat there, looking at the piano music in front of him, at this moment, he thought of a piece of music, a piece that has the highest popularity in another world.


    That piano piece, called Moonlight, is the most widely circulated piece among all Beethoven''s sonatas.


    This piano sonata was composed by Beethoven in 1801, also known as "The Fourteenth Piano Sonata" and "#c Minor Sonata". The author dedicated it to the first lover Juliet Chichardi.


    At that time, they had broken up, and both the broken-up relationship and the ear disease brought great pain to Beethoven. The works were created under this condition.


    "Moonlight Sonata" is not called this name at the beginning, but because the poet Ler?tab of the d¨¦ country said after listening to the first movement:


    "This tune reminds me of the bright moonlight on Lake Lucerne in Switzerland."


    The publisher named the work "Moonlight" accordingly, and the author himself named it "Fantasy Sonata" not only because it is full of the author''s fantasy and exploration of life.


    The structure of the work is also full of free and impromptu nature: for example, the speed arrangement breaks the sequence of the traditional sonata''s fast and slow movements, and the three movements are respectively designated as Adagio, Little Allegro and Excited Allegro.


    The first movement is a trilogy. The music plays a song-like theme with the slow, long sound and the constantly flowing triplet, and there are melancholic and depressive emotions in the tranquility.


    The whole movement is full of deep and moving, rich emotions, and delicate expressions, inner pain and fluctuations, and the first movement is also played by many music fans.


    It can be said that the Moonlight Sonata is a song that many piano players like to play, and Mu Qiu, in the past, also liked to listen to this piece of music.


    But today, Mu Qiu is in this world. When his piano skills finally reached the master, he finally played this piece by Jun Riyue''s side.


    Elegantly, the sound of the piano, like a shining river surface, quietly echoed in the music classroom, making people in a dreamlike realm.


    After the first movement, it is the second movement of transition xing. This movement is something that Lu Wei has never touched before, but it is not very difficult technically.


    The second movement is a complex trilogy, adopting the genre of minuet, the tune is elegant, light and full of vitality. This is a transitional movement.


    As soon as I entered the third movement, I made preparations, it seemed that the smile left in an instant, made the sad heart temporarily liberated at this moment.


    Jun Riyue sat there, listening to the music in front of her. Although she didn''t know the name of the piano piece, she felt that it was really beautiful at this moment.


    It was a touch of the soul, as if the pianist''s hand opened everything, as if at this moment, the soul was baptized and the most perfect sublimation.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue, and he smiled softly, with a smile on his face, his hands seemed to be spread out at this moment, beginning to explode with infinite magic power.


    The strong third movement can be said to be the climax of the entire Moonlight Sonata, or it can be said to be the pinnacle of this piano piece, written in the form of a sonata.


    The main theme is like an unstoppable conflict, and enthusiasm erupts. It has a dramatic effect. It is closely related to the second movement, but it expresses very different emotions.


    The subject of the deputy department was enthusiastic, like a complaint from the bottom of my heart. The continuous eighth notes at the end played a firm rhythm, showing impulsive enthusiasm and strong will.


    After entering the unfolding department, the degree of inner excitement is more intense. Part of the boiling enthusiasm at the end, when it reached its apex, a slow and long tone suddenly appeared, and it quickly fell silent.


    After this, there was an even more violent impact, and finally ended in two powerful strings, as if affirmed, the will finally defeated the sad feelings and inner contradictions, thus proving that people will eventually win in the confrontation with fate.


    After a long time, Mu Qiu opened his eyes, he looked at his little mother, smiled softly, and said, "My little mother, how about it, is my song okay?"


    "Unexpectedly, you kid, there is such a song, brat, what is your piano song, it''s good, it''s really good."


    "Moonlight!" Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue, smiled softly, and said, "It''s called Moonlight Sonata."


    (PS; only the moonlight sonata is used to commemorate the great piano master Beethoven. Although you can''t hear the master''s performance now, you can know the sincere emotions of the master from there.),...

 Chapter 445： Romeo and Juliet

    Following Mu Qiu''s words, the door was opened again, and Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan also walked in at this time. Mu Qiu looked at them and smiled softly.


    "Sister, you are back." Mu Qiu, who was sitting in front of the piano, said softly like a piano prince at this time.


    "Brother, are you performing?" Mu Qingcheng said with a smile watching Mu Qiu''s movements, "You are very partial to your mother. You have to wait for us to leave before performing."


    "No, no, I am just proficient in the piano, and familiar with the piano, and regained my musical sense. In this case, I will go all out for the evening competition."


    "Go all out?" Looking at Mu Qiu, Mu Qingcheng said helplessly, "Smelly boy, don''t go all out, I''m afraid you will really make things happen."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qiu who was sitting there looked at Mu Qingcheng and said helplessly, "You know, I''ve been very honest these past few days."


    "The world of gambling has exploded. All gamblers want to challenge you, the uncrowned emperor of gambling. If you win this piano competition, you will be famous."


    "You know, the people who come to this piano competition are all real masters in the piano world. If you win them all, it will be fun."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu put a pleasant smile on the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile: "Really? If this is the case, then I am even more interested."


    "It''s fun to beat those powerful opponents. You know, dealing with some ordinary people really makes me unable to raise any interest."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Qingcheng was speechless. This kid was really not afraid. Could it be that he didn''t know that he was famous, so he was in trouble?


    You know, I''m already busy enough, this kid is busy, how can I look at this kid? With this kid''s peach blossom luck, if I don''t look at it, I will be caught.


    Mu Qiu looked at the three daughters, suddenly smiled softly, sat there, and said with a smile: "Sister, cousin, little mom, next, these two songs will be given to you."


    "These two pieces of music were both completed by me not long ago. I am here, with this piece of music, dedicated to the person I love the most. Of course, there is also that, my sister who didn''t come with me."


    In another place, in a shadowy place, a young girl looked at this scene in the room, and when she heard Mu Qiu''s words, there was a trace of tears in her eyes.


    "Huang Quan! What''s the matter with you?" A woman with purple hair looked at the girl who was sitting there, sobbing slightly, and glanced at Mu Qiu who was on the scene, and said,


    "What''s wrong, you know that kid, he is a big carrot, and Jun Riyue''s precious son, do you know him?"


    The girl named Huang Quan didn''t say anything, she just wiped her tears, looked at Mu Qiu, and then turned off the monitoring screen.


    She looked at the purple-haired woman, stood up, and said faintly: "It''s nothing, Long Yue, I''m much better already, I''ll go out and rest, and you can watch it for me."


    "I know." Long Yue nodded and looked at the girl and said, "Huang Quan, pay attention, you know, the captain said, the action will begin immediately, and you must not finish running."


    "I know." The girl nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m just going out and blowing, as long as I don''t want to, no one can find me, don''t worry."


    The girl walked to the deck. She looked at the sky and held the things in her hands tightly, as if there was only this one that could bring her warmth.


    "Sorry, sorry, I know you love me, but I really can''t help it, I will leave soon, I will leave soon."


    "Brother...Brother!"


    After the girl left, Long Yue turned on the monitoring screen, and she looked at Mu Qiu curiously, who could make this Huangquan, who was as cold as a **** of death, cry.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was already sitting quietly beside the piano. When Mu Qiu sat beside the piano, Mu Qiu was like the most elegant piano prince.


    He just sat there quietly, with his hands gently opened, and gently touching the black and white piano keys, he played gracefully on the piano.


    A slow, lyrical minor arpeggio. It sounded like a low ch¨¢o, in a soft four or four beats, as if to tell the ancient and simple love.


    Against the background of the soothing beat, the right hand played the cold and somewhat sad melody of "Romeo and Juliet", without complicated techniques and no dazzling decorative sounds.


    Each note is so simple and straightforward, but it is this simple and straightforward, but it is like a misty net. Shrouded in the hearts of every listener.


    This is the real piano master, and this is the real piano performance. There is no need to show off skills, no exaggeration, and to convey to everyone with the most sincere feelings.


    The bass of the left hand gradually became rush and rough, representing the force that destroys the love between young people, as if it appeared at this moment.


    The melody of the right hand is painful, struggling and resisting. Although weak, it has strong resilience. It can be said that it does not give in.


    immediately. The melody is quiet again, and the theme of love on the right hand is played again. Fagioli¡¯s clear and rich, penetrating monochromatic color, like the night sky, shimmering and dimming stars, shrouded this melody. A layer of glow.


    Mu Qiu''s lips still wore a soft smile, as if immersed in the touch of this charming love, a heart.


    But in his mind, the figures of Jun Riyue and others are getting bigger and bigger, venting out of their fingers, full of unconcealable love.


    Drop by drop, it flows into the cold keyboard, as if at this moment, Mu Qiu used the simplest sound of the piano to confess the person she loves deeply.


    On the side of the piano, Jun Riyue, Jun Yuelan, Mu Qingcheng, and Long Yue, who was hiding in the dark, looked at Mu Qiu''s face.


    Seen from the side, that angular face would reveal such a gentle expression. Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu and smiled softly.


    At this time, they all knew in their hearts that this gentle expression was because of themselves, and the love in their eyes had grown stronger.


    "Romeo and Juliet", the classic love story of Mu Qiu''s past and present lives, can be said to be a classic in the minds of countless people.


    The piano, the well-deserved king of classical music, is in Mu Qiu''s hands today, expressing the deepest love with the softest voice.


    The sincere and beautiful melody gently echoed on the surface of the sea, like a layer of tulle, completely enveloped everyone''s minds. ,, ..

 Chapter 446： Side Eyes of Heroes

    It can be said that the difficulty of this piece is not very high. It can be played by ordinary pianists, and it can be regarded as an extremely simple piece.


    At this moment, under Mu Qiu''s performance, he became so charming, as if even the sea in front of him became romantic and beautiful because of this melody.


    The moonlight, the ocean, the sound of the piano, and lovers constitute a cold and beautiful landscape. At this moment, countless people in the dark are immersed in this beautiful world of love.


    It seems to be a moment, and it seems that a long time has passed. People don''t know when the sound of the piano stopped. It seems that at this moment, they are all in fantasy.


    In the dark, after Long Yue listened to this song, she discovered for the first time that she did not know a man. She looked at Mu Qiu in front of her and said in a whisper:


    "What kind of person are you? The big carrot in a population, the uncrowned emperor of the gambling world, or the prince of the piano world."


    "I suddenly found out that I was curious about you. No wonder, even that cold yellow spring would cry for you. What a funny boy."


    In a room at this time, a figure was sitting there. He opened his eyes and smiled softly: "It''s pure love, so strong emotion."


    "Although the difficulty is average, I can''t surpass this kind of emotion. I really feel like I''ve lost. I didn''t expect this game to have this kind of existence."


    "But, what about it? I don''t have to admit defeat so easily. In the evening''s game, I will definitely use all my strength to deal with you."


    On the splint, a young man stood there quietly holding a red wine glass, a trace of fascination and deep attachment in his eyes.


    "The sound of this kind of music is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that our Western pianos actually made such a perfect sound in the East."


    "The mysterious ancient country of the East is so interesting. Where did such an interesting young man come from? Hehe, it seems that tonight will be very lively."


    At this time, an old old man, after listening to this tune, looked at the other old man beside him, smiled softly, sat there and said with a smile:


    "The East is really a mysterious place. Besides that person, another piano prince seems to have appeared."


    Hearing this evaluation, another old man opened his eyes and nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, although it is still a little immature, it is also so extraordinary."


    "Yes."


    In the coffee shop, two young people put down the cooling coffee in their hands. One of the young people smiled softly, then looked at the people on the side and said with a smile:


    "The performance just now is so beautiful! I didn''t expect that here, you can actually hear such an elegant and beautiful piano sound."


    The blond man sitting next to that man looked at the man next to him, and suddenly said with a smile: "Yes, it''s so beautiful, but I didn''t expect that you, a piano prodigy, said so."


    "Unexpectedly, a simple popular piano can be played so well. It seems that I should play more of these things in the future. It is a kind of extreme enjoyment."


    Hearing these words, the man smiled and said, "Haha, forget it, you are a super rascal in the gambling world, but there is no way to play this kind of classical music."


    "That''s right!" The blond man was Bion Lysis, and he said with a smile, "Since you, the piano prodigy, say so, what can I do."


    Piano prodigy, in the world, there is only one person who can be predicted as a piano prodigy, and that person is known as a living myth in the piano world.


    He made his debut at the age of ten and swept all competitions. He was hailed as the son of the piano''s destiny, the genius of the piano, and the piano prodigy. Now, he is a well-deserved, world-class piano master.


    In this year''s Steinway Masters Cup, he became Steinway''s master in one fell swoop, and this also means that he has successfully become the world''s first piano player, and he is Kissin.


    Kissing looked at Bion and said with a smile: "I was just here to play, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a master. It''s really exciting."


    Bion looked at Kissing with a look of excitement. He knew the style of this old friend. He sat there and smiled evilly: "Don''t you know when you wait for the evening?"


    In another place, a beautiful white woman with long silver hair looked at her companion and said with a smile: "I really don''t know, who is playing this music?"


    Another blonde woman, upon hearing these words, looked at the silver-haired beauty and smiled and said: "Fool, you go to the game tonight, you might know."


    At this time, in another place, a young man listened to the entire piece of music with a smile in his eyes. He looked at the sky and his palm.


    At this moment, the man raised his arm and whispered: "I really want to compete with you. I didn''t expect that the game didn''t start, I was so excited."


    "I thought that this time the opponent was only Kissin, but it seems more than that, the mysterious piano player, Levi''s, I look forward to seeing you."


    If Kissin is the prodigy and genius of the West in the piano world, then Levi''s is the prodigy and genius of the East in the piano world, and he is still top, and he is known as the piano prince of the East.


    It can be said that Levi''s has a strong talent for playing, and it can also be said that he is an aestheticist, good at explaining some love, and has a greater feeling for Romeo and Juliet.


    He clearly knows that in terms of difficulty, the difficulty of this piano piece is ordinary in the eyes of a master-level player, but emotionally, it can be said that it has surpassed himself.


    And Mu Qiu stopped her hand, then looked at the three women, smiled softly, and said, "The song I just made is based on a Western love story."


    "And this song is adapted from a story I imagined, and the name of this story is Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai."


    That''s right, what Mu Qiu wants to play is exactly two songs, which can be said to be the classic love songs that are widely circulated throughout the world, Romeo and Juliet, and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    For Liang Shanbo Zhuyingtai, in Muqiu''s world, they are hailed as the irreproducible love classics, and it can also be said that they are one of the well-deserved love myths.


    The piano, however, can be regarded as the most difficult to control in the performance of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    Because, it is never in the hands, but in the heart. Without the most passionate and sincere emotions, it is impossible to perform this piano piece.


    I have been a little headache thinking about the plot recently, and there are still some details on the piano skills that have not been worked out. Forgive me. ,, ..

 Chapter 447： Liang Zhu

    Sitting quietly in front of the "light of art", Mu Qiu calmed down a little bit, knowing that this piece of music was composed by herself.


    This song was dedicated to many people, the little mother, sister, cousin, and her own sister who didn''t know where, Mu Qiu took a deep breath.


    Raise his right hand gently. Falling on the keys of the piano, a burst of crystal-like translucent sound rang out, and the melody was like a wisp of smoke, faintly radiating from the keys!


    "This piece of music." At this time, Kissin heard the second piece again, and the scorching heat in his eyes became even hotter, as if he had encountered a formidable opponent.


    "What a beautiful song, a beautiful mood." At this moment, Levi''s stood up, he stood up, and when he heard this music, he felt the most sincere love in the music.


    "Little mother, elder sister, cousin, younger sister, little aunt, little aunt, this is a song I wrote specially for you, I know you have been worried all the time."


    "Don''t worry, I am here whenever I am, no matter what you are doing, as long as you need it, I will definitely be there as soon as possible."


    "After listening to this song, I hope you can understand my heart." The gentle introduction, like a clear spring, poured oil into Mu Qiu''s heart.


    Mu Qiu sat there ecstatically and played it wantonly. This piece is the same as Romeo and Juliet, it is not difficult, but the feelings are the most simple.


    Speechless


    Share a glass of water with Jun


    There is a strong meaning in the Qing Dynasty


    Get drunk from the bottom of my heart


    Regardless of grievance or fate


    Don''t say butterfly dream


    Give you this life


    Both flew past thousands of lives!


    The ancient melody flows softly at the fingertips, and the affection in it is even for people who have never heard this song. Can also really feel it!


    "If I can get such an unforgettable love, even if I let Lixuan die, it won''t be in vain!" At this moment.


    Countless music fans have such a voice in their hearts, the sound of the piano, in a calm and unhurried tone, telling them an ordinary, but utter love.


    Levi''s sat there with a bitter smile, and said, "Hehe, the piano prince of the East, I really didn''t expect that a person who didn''t know his identity could defeat me so easily."


    After listening to this piece, Kissin exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that there would really be such a person, and would there be such a person? Does this kind of love really exist in the world?"


    Muqiu''s Liang Zhu is very simple. It can be said that as long as a pianist can talk about it, there is no gorgeous technique, no complicated polyphony, no fast rhythm, or hard and concise, just like Sichuan and nothing.


    It''s just that ordinary melody composed of single notes, but this melody compares any gorgeous music that people have heard before.


    The sound of the piano has a power that directly points to the heart! In front of the sound of the piano, it seems that everyone''s emotional world has become so transparent.


    If it''s clumsy, it''s loud and thin!


    Until this moment, those pianists in the room who were still proud of their own skills just now understood what real music is!


    Music is born from the heart. This kind of music that really flows from the bottom of my heart is the real, incomparable music, and the real art!


    Yes, this is a simple "Blessings of Love." However, it is not exactly "Best of Love." To be precise, this is not any version of "Blesseds of Love" known to people.


    It''s not any version of Mu Qiu''s previous life, not China''s Du Mingxin''s version, nor Seneville, Tucson''s version, it''s more like an impromptu song.


    Whether it is chords or modification, it is so free and eclectic. In this song, the thinking and interpretation of love in Mu Qiu''s soul have been integrated.


    This is the sublimation of Mu Qiu''s heart, this is the performance of Mu Qiu''s heart. It can be said that at this moment, Mu Qiu''s body and mind are put on this selfless performance.


    By the way, this was originally an improvisation stage!


    The theme of this love is mesmerized. This piece of music depicts the kind of loyal love that is almost trivial. Although it is plain, it is better than sincerity!


    After the classic love theme, the second, picturesque theme gradually appeared in front of everyone. The high-pitched part of the right hand and the low-pitched part of the left hand were asked and answered, like a pair of affectionate figures of a man and a woman. You follow me. Lingering and lingering.


    Suddenly, a heavy chord broke this picturesque mood!


    Mu Qiu in front of the piano. He closed his eyes tightly, as if recalling the love between Zi Mao and Xiao Ling that was entangled in the past and present! This mysterious. He is not reminiscing about the love between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Instead, he was using the sound of the piano to tell his unchanging infatuation!


    There is no eye key. But while the arms were flying, a chord was recorded, but like Hong Zhong Dalu, the mountain collapsed! And immediately. A burst of euphemistic and varied love themes.


    But here, after the heavy chord, it rang naturally, like a rainbow on the horizon. After suffering, it becomes more and more beautiful.


    The classic love theme resounded again, but this time, it was no longer the soft soft whisper. With the constant vigorous arpeggio accompaniment of the left hand, the right enjoys all the chords, playing a high-pitched theme. !


    Mu Qiu''s eyes suddenly opened, and under the calm expression, there were extremely deep eyes, calm and affectionate, as if at this moment, everything was completely abandoned.


    The skills and abilities were completely abandoned by Mu Qiu, and what Mu Qiu left was only the performance of the piano soul and the wholehearted devotion to Liang Zhu.


    The beautiful melody reverberates above the Steinway Concert Hall, and it lasts for a long time. Every fan who hears this melody can''t help being excited by the melody that gushes from the bottom of my heart to tears!


    On the boat, the couples held tightly the hands of their lovers who hadn''t touched each other for a long time. At that moment, they clearly felt their love for each other.


    "Brother, I understand, I understand." After listening to these two pieces of music, at this moment, looking at Mu Qiu sitting in front of the piano, Mu Qingcheng said with tears.


    "Smelly boy." Jun Riyue turned her head and didn''t want others to find out what she looked like, and said secretly, "Do you really have this determination? Do you really know?"


    Jun Riyue knew from a long time that Mu Qiu liked herself, that was beyond the liking of mother and child, and that kind of liking could not be described in any way by herself.


    "Brother! Brother! I understand all of your thoughts, really, all of you." Listening to the melody coming from the screen, Mu Huangquan covered her cheeks with her hands, and couldn''t help but miss the deep thoughts in her heart. Tears ooze from between the fingers.


    "But, I can''t, I really can''t." Thinking of the organization, thinking of the mysterious leader, Mu Huangquan held his hand tightly, and thought peacefully.


    At this moment, all the people sitting on the boat, whether they are fans of music or not, they all remember this love classic and this piece of music at this moment. ,, ..

 Chapter 448： The piano competition begins

    Later, hailed as Mu Qiu''s most outstanding student, the only female winner of the Steinway Masters Cup, and later known as the "Piano Goddess" Lin Yuqi, always said in a sighing tone when she recalled:


    "That was my teacher, who showed his power for the first time, and that was Mr. Mu Qiu, who is known as a living myth, who showed his power for the first time in the world?"


    "And what I regret most is not being able to go to the scene, to listen to that performance, to watch my teacher''s music, this is the biggest regret I can''t make up for."


    "What? You say my favorite song? Of course, it is all the works created by the teacher. If you have to say your favorite, it is the classic Liang Zhu that is called non-copyable."


    Yes, this improvised "Liang Zhu." For hundreds of years since the Muqiu era, it has been regarded as an "unsurpassable classic of love!"


    Although this piece of music, in all the works of Master Mu Qiu, the difficulty can only be regarded as medium, but it is even the greatest pianist of the future generations. It is also difficult to perform that shocking effect.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t know that, just after tonight, he was hailed as the music age, a living myth, and was hailed as the new music saint in the piano world.


    That''s right, "Le Saint", this is the title for Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu also stepped into the music world and started his own legendary road.


    After Mu Qiu left this world, his entertainment company, because of Mu Qiu''s power, became the world, a well-deserved giant, sweeping the world.


    Mu Qiu started a brand new entertainment dynasty with one person. Of course, this is something later, let''s not talk about it.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu finished the music. He looked at the three women with a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He sat quietly on the sofa.


    Although possessing the chaotic Eucharist, this kind of deep soul playing and singing is beyond the realm of mortals. It can be said that at this moment, Mu Qiu has exerted the ability of the sacred-level piano skills.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with technique, only with oneself. Without the most sincere emotions, a pure and flawless soul cannot perform this kind of music.


    At night, Mu Qiu looked at the three women and followed them to the stage of the competition, and just tonight, it was the beginning of Mu Qiu''s fame in the world.


    Mu Qiu looked at the stage in front of him, with a smile in his eyes. This is not fear, but expectation, looking forward to a battle, a **** battle with a powerful enemy.


    He is looking forward to it deeply, and then, many strong piano players will also appear on the stage at this moment. Each of them is a well-deserved pride of heaven.


    Today, this group of people will decide the victory or defeat here. Of course, the most noticeable thing is Kissin, the favorite of the West.


    Known as the youth of the piano ghost boy, this is the first person who deserves to be the first person in the current piano world. Kissing scanned the surroundings as he was looking for an opponent.


    "Who actually played that piece of music? If such an opponent does not come to participate, it would be too boring. I look forward to your arrival."


    Accompanied by the performance, everyone started their own performance, and Kissin also showed his well-deserved and powerful strength, with a piece of music that shocked the audience.


    Even Mu Qiu had to admit that this guy''s piano ability is indeed very strong. It seems that the guys in this world shouldn''t be underestimated.


    However, Mu Qiu smiled without fear. With such strength, if it were before, he would still be a little troublesome, but now, it is crushing.


    Because now Mu Qiu has completely stood at a completely different height from them, a brand-new height, he is destined to step on them.


    At this time, Kissin finished the performance. He was listening to the eyes of everyone present, but his eyes frowned, because he could never find it again.


    That''s right, Kissin can never find the kind of music that touches his soul. It is the most touching music in Kissin''s life, and that kind of music penetrates into his heart.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu, looking at the match scene in front of him, gently turned Mu Qingcheng''s forehead, smiled softly, and walked on.


    At this moment, a black Mu Qiu, at this moment, attracted everyone''s attention. His short black hair and a white suit slowly walked in from the backstage.


    The upper body of the young man was a black sleeveless tight-fitting sports sweatshirt. The obvious chest and abdominal muscles matched his almost perfect figure, which made almost every woman around him unable to help but look at him.


    Kissing watched Mu Qiu appear. He knew that Mu Qiu was the one who made his friend lose. However, he should be a gambler.


    Everyone at this moment looked at Mu Qiu. Compared with ordinary people in a suit, Mu Qiu looked like an ordinary person, and he walked there calmly.


    Mu Qiu has changed. The deep blend of soul and music has changed Mu Qiu''s breath, and his face has become more determined and beautiful.


    But what is resolute is not only his face, but also his eyes and temperament! If it is said that Mu Qiu once was still Longkun Shoal, playing around in the world.


    Then, the current Mu Qiu has completely opened his fangs. Such a change is a change in the mind, and this has resulted in Mu Qiu''s current temperament.


    Mu Qiu also changed her hairstyle. He had completely cut her long, dark hair, which was only an inch tall! The inch-tall short hair matches Mu Qiu''s determined face.


    And that strong almost perfect body, this will definitely make countless women scream, but on the scene, there is no woman who catches up with flowers.


    They are wealthy daughters, or ladies, they all know that this man is like a poppy''s attraction, he is like a poppy in the night, attracting people to fall.


    However, no one dared to come, it was because of Mu Qiu''s breath, the cold breath, the breath that was thousands of miles away, and the breath that made people afraid to approach.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu had awakened from the heart, he had grown up, and now he was like an emperor who had come to dominate for nine days, overlooking the mortal world, disdain for everything.


    The black sports fir and black trousers, and the blackness of the whole body spread the coldness of his body, and no one dared to get close to Mu Qiu.


    For all this, Mu Qiu didn''t care at all. In his world, these women, even the qualifications to climb into their own beds, wealthy daughters, and deep boudoirs.


    These women were completely unable to make Mu Qiu pay attention. At this moment, Mu Qiu raised his head. He looked at everyone like an emperor and said loudly:


    "Next, I want to play, my original performance, its name."


    "Awakening!"

 Chapter 449： Awakening and Kissins Challenge

    At this moment, everyone on the boat looked at Mu Qiu in surprise, and said secretly, "Awakening!"


    Levi''s squinted, looking at Mu Qiu, and thought secretly: "Awakening, it''s really an arrogant name, but can you really be worthy of this name?


    "What song is that?" Kissing looked at Mu Qiu''s figure, and he thought to himself, "Could it be that you are the most mysterious being on the ship."


    "If it is really you, I really want to fight with you all my strength, regardless of victory or defeat, I just want to know if I am truly number one in the world!"


    This is Kissin. He doesn''t care about fame and wealth. What he pursues is always the pinnacle of the piano. He also firmly believes that he can achieve this name.


    To this day, he saw Mu Qiu. Although Mu Qiu did not perform, Kissin instinctively felt the pressure from Mu Qiu like a mountain, like a mountain!


    A woman looked at the perfect Mu Qiu, her eyes were like autumn water, and your man said, "I don''t know, I didn''t find it at all. Could it be that this young man''s original creation?"


    A person like a nouveau riche, with a gold necklace hanging around his neck, looked at Mu Qiu jealously, and said disdainfully, "What can a young man create?"


    At this moment, Mu Qiu seemed to care nothing about everything, he turned and sat back next to the piano. Mu Qiu raised his hands quickly. Immediately, the ten-finger knives fell down like a meteor!


    In an instant, a large series of melodies composed of octaves of both hands, at this moment, like the mighty Yangtze River, gushing out of the Steinway!


    The consecutive six-tones, like a hovering goshawk, and an unstoppable galloping horse, with an unstoppable momentum, instantly covered every space in the hall, like a huge wave, flooding everyone Hearing!


    Bounce vigorously, bringing up a series of golden chords, as if it is the most unreasonable atonal music, but it also contains the most perfect conflict and resolution.


    Every moment, this music is like a big hand, constantly tightening and loosening people''s hearts! Such a strong auditory sensation even makes the breathing of every listener become rapid!


    "God! What kind of music is this?!" Looking at the crazy figure in front of the piano, Levi''s was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The perfect "Doomsday Reincarnation" by Kissin just now didn''t give Levi''s such a feeling, but at this moment, he felt it.


    At this moment, Levi''s even felt that even at that moment, he was far from being as excited as he is now. There seems to be an invisible force in this music, awakening the most primitive power in his body!


    A touch of warfare appeared in Kissin''s eyes, as if a fierce war was ignited in his body, and his whole body was burning with extremely hot power.


    At this moment, facing Mu Qiu''s music, he was deeply touched by the kind of music, the indomitable spirit and the spirit of fearlessness!


    This music, like an invisible big hand, can tear away all hypocrisy and ugliness, and the tremendous shock to the soul is indescribable in any language.


    Kissing looked at Mu Qiu in front of him, and said excitedly: "Awakening, good name, good name! Mu Qiu, it seems that I finally found my true opponent!"


    "Let me see, you, the awakened one, can bring music and miracles to the world! Let me see if there is another master in the music industry."


    At this moment, no matter who it is, whether he is a prince, aristocrat, a deep-seated lady, or a foreign princess, no one has time to say a word.


    The hands on the piano, like a huge magnet, attracted their eyes firmly. At this moment, Mu Qiu was the center of the world.


    The music is so intense that they even forget to breathe and forget everything, as if at this moment, they were caught by the music.


    The music took away their souls, they stared with bated breath, just watched silently, afraid of themselves, and the words that opened their mouths missed a beautiful musical note.


    Conflict, resolution, hovering, rising... The melody flowing from the fingertips is getting more and more exciting, more and more crazy, and it makes people more and more excited.


    Many people, even with this music, secretly clenched their fists, and the inner strength aroused by the sound of the piano made their blood boil!


    "Boom!" The huge power played incomparably clean and pure chords, the huge sound shocked people''s hearing, the music has ended, and people are still unable to extricate themselves from the huge shock!


    In front of the piano, Mu Qiu suddenly withdrew his hand from the keyboard, his face was full of confidence and pride. At this moment, he was like the emperor on the moon altar.


    Mu Qiu, who stood up and stood upright on the piano, is like a monarch, with a calm and confident attitude all over her body! He looked at the lobby.


    The violent applause, like a storm just now, the violent sound of the piano, as Mu Qiu stood up, instantly, at this moment, swept the entire hall!


    Awakening! This piece of music is deeply engraved in the minds of every audience. In their lives, they will never forget. The piece that I heard today cannot be forgotten. The pair of dances on the keys of the piano, as if there were any Magical hands!


    It is even more unforgettable that this young man, this awakened person, this is like a king, made them enjoy an incomparably wonderful auditory feast.


    Mu Qiu stood there, looking at everyone. Mu Qiu glanced at everyone casually, turned off the piano silently, and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a voice broke the silence, and a young man stood up, his eyes blazing, just looking at Mu Qiu in front of him.


    The young man looked at Mu Qiu with fiery flames all over his body. There was light in his eyes and warfare all over his body. At this moment, he said loudly:


    "Mu Qiu! This time you won the game, but it''s not over yet. I want to compete with you, not for some reason, I just want to compete with you!"


    Mu Qiu looked at Kissin, he saw the expression in Kissin''s eyes, that pure look made Mu Qiu Yuan, want to refuse, completely stop in his mouth.


    Mu Qiu looked at Kissin and said seriously: "Compare me with me? Yes, I also want to know how strong you, the Western piano myth, is."


    "Haha!" Hearing these words, Kissin stepped forward confidently, looked at Mu Qiu and said, "You have already played, then, I won''t let you down."


    "This piece is my own original. It is also a piece that I have never published. Today, I will use it to challenge your music.",,..

 Chapter 450： Kissins strength

    Hearing these words, a smile appeared in Mu Qiu''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "I''m really curious about songs that have never been released."


    "Yes, I have prepared four songs. I just played one. Now, there are three more. How about each of us compare three songs?"


    "Three songs? No problem, I''m casual." Mu Qiu looked at Kissin, and said, "I''m casual, then I will first, or you first."


    Three songs, let alone three, 30 songs Mu Qiu can play, with the music of the last world piano master, Mu Qiu is completely a living musical myth.


    "The first song is my own "Waltz"


    Turning to look at the audience. After Kissing simply uttered the name of the track, he immediately raised his arms cleanly, drew an arc that seemed to be natural, and fell toward the keyboard!


    When Mu Qiu heard this song, he remembered that this song should be Chopin''s song in his own world, but he didn''t expect it to be here.


    That''s interesting, Chopin? Still better than Chopin, but if it is Chopin, do you consider using that master or Liang Zhu?


    Just as Mu Qiu was thinking, "Zheng..." a series of clean and powerful chords with a strong dotted rhythm, sounded like clouds and flowing water together!


    The whole phrase is clear and organized, with a strong appeal and unique Chopin characteristics, which firmly captured the hearts of music fans from the beginning!


    The melody is getting higher and higher, and more and more exciting. Every time Kissin''s arms are raised and lowered, he looks very comfortable, without a trace of pretense. Listening to his performance, people seem to feel his passionate heart!


    Every time a key is touched, the ten fingers forcefully "pick" the keys, and every time the hammer head strikes the strings, the sound is so concentrated and transparent.


    Even the three strong notes of f are extremely brilliant without a trace of madness. The control of intensity and the perception of music alone make everyone amazed!


    Kissin''s body has a lot of ups and downs, basically following the mood of the music. His body is reacting every moment, under the explosive hairstyle.


    That thin and handsome face with a clearly Russian style is always full of concentration, and his eyes are sometimes focused on the hands on the keys.


    But more often, I look at the front of the piano, the bright light seems to contain endless rhythm! And powerful.


    A brisk melody sounded, and the second theme came out.


    The right hand is dexterously like a beautiful butterfly, and every time it flicks on the piano keys, it brings up a string of melody that seems to be shining brightly.


    It is like dewdrops reflecting the morning sun in the early morning, so crystal clear, and like a string of wind chimes bathed in soft wind, gently colliding with a pleasant sound...


    Everyone who listened to this music was unconsciously infected by the emotion of the music, and their eyes flashed with the same agile colors as Kissin.


    There was a knowing smile on everyone''s lips. At this moment, Kissin used his piano to communicate with countless music fans who were listening to the piano!


    A series of magnificent music scales, like a mountain spring happily splashing white waves, brings the music to a new passion once again!


    Kissin''s proficient skills make his arpeggios look transparent, clean, and crisp, that other pianists don''t have!


    At this moment, even Mu Qiu, who has the rank of Manifestation, has to say that Kissin''s talent, it is recognized that it is difficult to know Chopin''s "Waltz" in the world before him.


    Many pianists practiced for a long time, and even the basic rhythm is not accurate, but under Kissin''s guidance, this piece of music has shown its most perfect side.


    Whether it is the mastery of the rhythm of the main melody, or the intensity level of each accompaniment part, they are all properly grasped. It has to be said that Kissin is indeed the creator.


    This strength is no less than that of the piano master, and even stronger, but Mu Qiu has reached the strength beyond the Manifestation of the Sage, and the strength of the two is too far apart.


    Like many Russian pianists, Kissin has a gorgeous playing style and outstanding skills, and his interpretation of many works is authoritative!


    And this piece is one of his originals. It can be said that Kissin has spent a lot of effort and ideas on this piece.


    After a few big jumps, the right arm once again brought up a long string of pointy, resolute chords. That is the iconic theme of Chopin''s waltz.


    At this moment, under Kissin''s performance, the theme glowed, like golden sunlight, brilliant and brilliant colors! It''s like a round of the sun.


    "This is the full strength of Kissin! He has dominated the world piano music scene for more than ten years, and Kissin is really extraordinary!" Mu Qiu said with some sigh as he watched Kissin''s performance.


    This final is a battle for honor among the world''s top pianists! At this level, no one will have the slightest reservation.


    Mu Qiu''s understanding of the piano is as thorough as understanding his own body. After seeing Kissin''s performance at the moment, he naturally knows that he has exerted his full strength.


    Watching Kissin perform this Chopin''s classic "Waltz" so vividly, even though he was expecting it, he was still a little surprised!


    The other players who watched the Kissing competition were even more amazed. Excellent pianists are also excellent piano connoisseurs.


    At their level, whoever is at a high level and how high it is, just listen to each other''s performance for a few minutes, and you will know it in your heart.


    Listening to Kissin, full of passion and imagination, Chopin''s Waltz, everyone felt a sense of powerlessness.


    At this moment, many players understand that there are some things that can not be made up by hard work alone. The so-called genius, the most important thing is always the one percent talent.


    "Kissing, you are really strong, but with such a level, you want to surpass my "Fireworks", but it is still a little too small." Although Kissing''s excellent performance, Levi''s still has some touches.


    But until now. He still feels confident that he still has a chance to win. After all, he has perfectly mastered all the skills of piano playing.


    Although the difficulty of Chopin''s "Waltz" is not low, he has not paid attention to it yet. Of course, maybe Kissin''s performance is a little better.


    But in terms of technique alone, this "Waltz" can''t even compare to half of "Fireworks", so now I am the most powerful. ,, ..

 Chapter 451： Kissins Outbreak

    Looking at Kissin''s performance, the other person at this time had a complicated vision. He was known as the prince of the Western piano. He originally thought that he had surpassed Kissin.


    Unexpectedly, Kissin played from start to finish. If it weren''t for Mu Qiu''s awakening, Kissin would not show his strongest strength until now.


    At this moment, his score has been ranked in Levi''s. Behind him, watching Kissin''s performance, the young man felt that the second place seemed unlikely to belong to him.


    For him, who was always arrogant and arrogant, he couldn''t accept it for a while. He originally wanted to prove it, but he didn''t expect his opponent to look down on him at all.


    The youth at this time turned his head and looked at Mu Qiu who was sitting there. At this time, Mu Qiu lit a cigarette and sat there calmly swallowing clouds and fog, the latter still looked calm.


    "It''s going to be his turn soon. Kissing is so strong, isn''t he not nervous at all?" Looking at the face that was calm as if watching TV in his living room, the young man''s heart Can''t help asking strangely.


    He thought about himself again, and then realized that if he changed to himself, he was in a position like Mu Qiu, and he would definitely not be as calm as him.


    Could it be that the awakening is not Mu Qiu''s full strength, Mu Qiu still hides a more powerful assassin, but this is simply impossible.


    If Mu Qiu knew about it, he would only say that Awakening was just a free trial of the water, just like Kissin before, Mu Qiu didn''t even use all his strength.


    As for the assassin, of course it is the work of the master and Mu Qiu''s most perfect piano piece, which can only be played by Mu Qiu in the world.


    With a few firm chords from the rabbit''s ups and downs, a nearly perfect Chopin''s "Waltz" finally ended on the main vocal. Kissin, with his hands raised high, has a confident smile on his face, and it is obvious that he is just a little girl. I was very satisfied with the performance.


    Seeing the audience applauding enthusiastically, Kissing still felt a little excitement in his heart. Although he has been baptized by countless concerts, he is not surprised at such a scene, but when he thinks that this is the scene of the Masters Cup, he What was going to be the world''s top piano honor, Kissin couldn''t help making waves in his heart.


    "No matter how strong you are, Mu Qiu, the one who won this time must be mine!" He said firmly in his heart, and the audience under Kissin''s stage nodded and signaled that they were going to continue playing.


    The applause and cheers gradually subsided, and countless focused eyes were cast to the center of the stage again. People are expecting this piano genius from Russia to bring them more surprises!


    "Second. Scriabin''s Etude in Temporary Minor" After the Zibong''s work was reported, Kissin turned around and started playing again.


    Sk? Yabin, one of Russia''s greatest pianists and composers, and Rachmaninov, who once wrote "Elephant", are friends.


    Of course, his piano works have always been known for mystery and unconstrained imagination. Of course, the difficulty is absolutely top-notch, and it can also be said to be a rare piano master in this world!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, two dull chords in a minor chord opened the curtain of this etude!


    ¡­Two heavy chords. Suddenly sounded. Steinway''s "light of art" sounded out of the world, and the heavy metal sound was like a hammer, striking in people''s hearts!


    The Etude in ascending minor is one of Scriabin¡¯s most famous piano etudes. It is full of strong Russian heroism and the accent on the left hand is outstanding.


    Known as the "Left Hand of Thor", the famous late Russian Luo Pianist Horowitz liked to play this piano most in his later years.


    In the Moscow State Theater, he has played this etude many times, and when it comes to the end of the tune, Horowitz''s movements look more like percussions! That pure, heavy accent made many music fans utterly intoxicated!


    And now. The young generation of famous Russian Luo pianist Kissin. Once again, this famous etude was played in the World Piano Competition, which is being watched by music fans all over the world!


    Above the stage. Under the light of the big bright chandelier, Kissin''s hands fluttered up and down in front of the piano. Especially with the left hand, every touch of the key is so powerful, and the deep and sad color sounds shocking to many people''s hearts!


    "This is the real piano art, this is the music that can truly shock people!" Listening to Kissin''s performance, Istomin said with emotion.


    He is also a pianist who prefers Russian music. He admired the works of Rachmaninov and Scriabin very much.


    If Istomin had always believed that the most classic performer of these works was the great Horowitz, then Istomin now values ??this year''s light Russian pianist even more!


    Although I have heard Kissin''s concave and video before, it is far less shocking than what I see with my own eyes now! The feeling that technology and art are perfectly combined, deeply attracted all his attention!


    The other judges are exactly the same as Istomin. If Levi''s performance in the morning was to conquer them with skill, then Kissin''s performance at the moment. But they really moved them with the sound of the piano and the melody!


    The undulations of the hands on the keys are getting stronger and stronger, and the hands are basically flat. Although this type of hand is not very correct from the perspective of traditional academics, no one thinks that Kissing''s hands are at the moment. There is a problem with the type.


    It''s not because Kissin is a great pianist. But they know that this is exactly the habitual type of hand used by the late "Thor Left Hand" Horowitz to play this piece.


    The practice of many pianists has also proved that this kind of hand is the most suitable hand for playing this piece. Because most of the etudes for rising grandson are composed of chords.


    Although there are short-lived melody, but they are all used as a brilliance of passing and decoration. In particular, the octave that protrudes from time to time in the left hand part is a completely continuous chord.


    To perform such a work, it is simply unrealistic to keep both hands like "holding an egg".


    In fact. "Hold an egg", although it is the "rule of no two" that many piano teachers tell beginners, it is really understood from the level of skill. This state emphasizes a kind of "feeling" rather than real. "Grab" an egg.


    What is this feeling? It''s the feeling of "empty" in the palm of your hand. It is the hands that start from the palm joints, all the time, it is necessary to maintain the feeling of arc.


    Even when playing a large octave chord, the hand shape looks completely "flat" but the feeling in my heart is still "empty". ,, ..

 Chapter 452： Kissins Thors Left Hand

    And at the moment. Kissin''s performance did this very well. The difficulty with Scriabin''s etude is that almost all of the melodies are composed of chords, which requires that the hands are basically kept "open" at all times.


    And in this state, the slowness of the performance is okay, if the speed is fast, it is easy to cause the wrist stiffness and the strength to be unsmooth.


    Because the arms need muscles to move fast while moving, the muscles of the arms, especially the muscles of the upper arm, must be tense at that moment, but the moment the key is touched, it must be relaxed immediately to keep the strength unobstructed.


    If there is no high degree of harmony with the piano keys, this is not so easy to do. The reason why the late famous Russian pianist and "Left Hand of Thor" Horowitz played this piece is so commendable.


    It is because of his superb left-handed accent, no matter how fast he moves, at the moment he touches the keys, he can always make the piano glow with incomparably transparent and shocking bass!


    And this Xuan Kissin''s performance undoubtedly perfectly reproduced this kind of shock! That dazzling left hand. It often takes two octaves to jump quickly, and the transparent bass seems to shake the listener''s heart at the depth of the key that touches the piano!


    Kissin''s eyes were flying back and forth between the keys and the piano, and every time a stress was played, his body would vibrate in a big motion.


    That action looks like an insider, undoubtedly it is pleasing to the eye, because it is the performance of conveying the strength of the whole body to the fingertips freely!


    "Thor left hand! This Kissin can actually play Thor''s left hand famous work to such an extent, it is indeed Kissin!" Seeing Kissin''s performance, another competitor sighed with emotion.


    With this tune alone, he can already predict Kissin''s score, passing him is certain, in all fairness, he is convinced! Kissin is better than him in terms of skills and music.


    If it is said that Levi¡¯s was overwhelmed by the memory of "Fireworks" and he was still a little unconvinced. The style of everyone that Kissin inadvertently revealed made this arrogant guy deep in his heart. A subdued


    "This guy" actually played Scriabin''s etude with this feeling! "Levi''s previous self-confidence began to lose little by little! Watching Kissin''s inadvertent kingly air, listening to the shocking melody emanating from the light of art, Levi''s doubted his will to win.


    He has the conceit of genius, but he is even more of a great expert in piano. He knows better than anyone who plays well or how good it is.


    This Scriabin''s Etude for Ascending Suns, although not as difficult as the "Fireworks" he had created in the morning, is much higher than his work in terms of comprehensiveness, especially in terms of artistic connotation.


    In particular, the left-hand technique inside, although not comparable to "Fireworks" in terms of degrees, Levi''s knows that the fast bass octave chords at that level must be handled carefully by himself.


    Seeing Kissing playing smoothly and freely, he didn''t mean to force it at all, and Levi''s had to be amazed!


    "Zheng!" A golden and iron chord ended the less than three-minute etude. When Kissin raised his arms into the air, the audience boiled! All music fans are conquered by that charming transparent bass!


    At that moment, no matter how high a person''s understanding of the piano is, they can thoroughly appreciate the charm of the voice of this great king of musical instruments!


    "Awesome! This piece is really great! This is the sound of the real light of art! Kissin, he is really a great pianist!" A closer look at Merkstein played by Kissin Wei looks excited!


    Although he is not a pianist, he is the current head of Steinway, a top international piano brand, and a highly skilled piano maker.


    Merkelstein has a better understanding of piano sound than anyone! He may not know how high the level of the performer is, but he knows what the most beautiful sound is!


    However, just now, Merkelstein was pleasantly surprised to hear the "light of art, the perfect sound of the bass sound! He could even feel that the responsive hammer head struck the thick steel The fundamental tone on the string.


    The resonance produced in the huge resonance box composed of carefully selected red bin wood panels, the sound is so solid, it is the most wonderful bass he heard!


    "He should be able to become Steinway''s lifelong artist in the future, and he is the first person to be able to let the light of art make this sound." Merkstein was excited.


    Looking at the judges, he believed that they would also give a score sufficient for Kissin to win the championship! After all, Kissin''s achievements are also there.


    Coupled with such a wonderful performance, Merck Steinway can''t think of any reason why they would not let the young man Kissin win this championship.


    In fact, according to previous estimates, Merkelstein also listed Kissin as the most promising candidate for the championship. Now it seems that his previous expectations are really good.


    Kissin''s performance did not end, and then he began to play the third piece.


    The moment his hands fell, there was no stopping for a moment, a series of heavy dotted rhythms made his body make a huge movement! As soon as the familiar melody sounded, the audience was instantly excited!


    "Lasan. This is Lasan". An Russian music fan said almost crazy, watching Kissin''s eyes full of fanatical worship!


    That¡¯s right, Kissin¡¯s third piece in the competition is the Rachmaninoff Piano Concerto No. 3-rachmaninoffianoconcertono.3indminor, op.30, which is called "the most difficult piano work in the world"!


    This piano concerto in D minor was composed in 1908, but it took a whole year for the Russian pianist Rachmaninov to complete the first draft.


    Cyril Smith, a professor at the Royal Conservatory of Music, once described the physical exertion of playing a "pull three" equal to "shoveling ten tons of coal."


    In November 1909, when Rachmaninov himself made his debut as a piano soloist in New York, he also referred to his concerto as the "elephant work."


    To metaphor it is huge and heavy. From all aspects, "La San" is an extension of the composer''s masterpiece "La Er" (Piano Concerto No. 2 in C minor), but the former is obviously more difficult to perform than the latter!


    Of course, as the repertoire of the Masters Cup competition, "La San" is a bit longer. Kissing can''t perform the entire concerto completely. What he selected is the most difficult third movement!


    The third movement, d minor, sonata style.


    The arms are raised and lowered vigorously, and the heavy and powerful chords form a melody with a strong heroism, a powerful rhythm of division, and an incomparably firm belief! ,, ..

 Chapter 453： Physical overdraft

    A melody in which sixteenth notes and thirty-second notes alternate. It gives people a feeling of rushing forward, and Kissing''s hands are on the light of art, like dancing hurried and gorgeous dance steps!


    Sometimes it is the chords of gold and iron, sometimes it is the gorgeous small clauses, and the whole tune progresses methodically in a rapid state. This is a very peculiar feeling, obviously fast, but it makes people feel so organized and logical, every phrase is full of rational thinking, rigorous and spiritual!


    The third movement of Rachmaninov''s Third Piano Concerto is the most beautiful part of the whole concerto, and it is also the most difficult part.


    If the physical effort required to play "Pull Three" is like "shoveling ten tons of coal", then the third movement is definitely worth seven tons!


    Because from the beginning to the end, the left and right hands of the performer always follow the fastest speed, and there is no chance to stop for a moment!


    If I were to be an ordinary pianist, I wouldn''t have to play it. I would be dizzy just by looking at the dozens of pages of stave that are densely packed like stars in the sky.


    It is the extravagant hope of many pianists to play "La San" completely. But now, Kissin not only plays "completely", his performance can be said to be "jingcai"!


    The hands were flat on the keys, and they bounced fast festoons. They were as sensitive as grasshoppers jumping from the grass, powerful and light!


    And when moving back and forth on the keys, it was so easy and freehand, just like the adagio drawn by the conductor leisurely, watching Kissin''s performance is definitely a great enjoyment.


    I am afraid he is the only one who can play such a piece of such a difficult piece so freely!


    The agitated sound of the piano echoed in the Steinway Concert Hall, shocking the hearing of music fans. Although "Pala San" is difficult to play, its unparalleled artistic appeal is irresistible to any piano fan!


    Listening to this kind of music is as addictive as smoking opium! In my subconscious mind, I hope that the music will continue like this.


    The conflicts and resolutions of motives one after another have caused people to fall into waves of spiritual pleasure, which is simply hard to extricate themselves!


    Therefore, the power and benefits that culture brings to people are absolutely consistent with the huge profits generated by drugs and narcotics, and this is just the beginning.


    Ten minutes of high-intensity performance passed. Kissin''s fast-moving hands on the keys did not reduce the speed, but his forehead was already oozing with dense sweat.


    Anyone who plays Chopin''s "Waltz" and Scriabin''s Etude in D-sharp minor, and then plays the third movement of "La Three", can''t escape the fate of exhaustion.


    Kissin is no exception! At this moment, after each strong chord, you can already see the small drops of sweat being thrown out of your face. Under the stage lighting that illuminates the stage, such details can be seen more clearly.


    "Gosh! Kissin is sweating, how long is this!" a Russian fan exclaimed.


    "This is a threesome, an elephant''s work that is equivalent to shoveling ten tons of coal. If you change any pianist, I am afraid that you are already exhausted at this moment."


    "But Kissin''s technical movements haven''t changed at all, it''s really Kissin!" said another music fan, looking at his admiring look, he is definitely a **** fan of Kissin!


    "Kissing was overstretched so quickly? But he still has a song of his own choice. It shouldn''t happen to a player like him." Looking at Kissing''s expression, Mu Qiu thought strangely.


    It''s no wonder he thinks this way. According to his physical strength, even if it is twice as intense as this performance, it will not have much impact on him.


    But it is different for other pianists. Continuously playing three big pieces that are not short and extremely dazzling from beginning to end is a huge challenge to the physical strength of any pianist.


    Even if Kissing is a world-class piano master, it is only for his music, not for his physical strength.


    In fact, Kissin''s physical strength can only be regarded as average among pianists, but in order to win the Masters Cup, Kissin still chose this combination in the selection of songs.


    In fact, Kissin¡¯s current physical exertion is approaching. Just now, Levi¡¯s was in the state when he was playing "Fireworks" at the end of his performance!


    "Oh, Kissing is too reluctant to choose himself. This way of choosing a piece of music is unscientific. No pianist can withstand such intense physical exertion. He has played three pieces now, and one piece is still unfinished."


    "Looking at his current physical exertion, I am afraid that I don''t have the energy to play the fourth piece." Judge Istomin looked at Kissin''s performance with a look of regret in his eyes.


    He can clearly see that, although Kissin''s current technical movements are still in the same shape, there is already a reluctant look on his face.


    The reason why the original speed of the music can still be maintained, I am afraid it is only supported by a belief and habit! This is too powerful.


    The ten minutes of high-speed performance made the music fans listen utterly drunk and joyous, but it was also drained, and Kissin had almost all his physical strength.


    When he finally played the ending chord, his arms slid down the keys almost immediately, instead of being raised high as usual! ,, ..

 Chapter 454： Moscow night

    "Finally... it''s bounced off." Kissin whispered and said difficultly. At this moment, he only felt his arms sore, heavy and uplifted. It was extremely difficult even to lift him up.


    "I knew it would be like this..." Kissing thought to himself, a wry smile appeared on his face. Although he knew that he would be like this after playing three songs in a row, he still did not choose to do so. .


    Because he is Kissin!


    The ten fingers are trembling imperceptibly. This is a natural reaction from the fatigue of the muscle bonds formed by the long-term, rapid movement of the palm joints.


    At this moment, Kissin wanted to take out the handkerchief in his jacket pocket and wipe the sweat from his forehead, but he found that his arm still could not be lifted!


    "Anyway, I must finish the game!" A look of determination appeared on Kissin''s face


    Half a minute passed, and the audience applauded, without any intention of stopping.


    As if perceiving Kissin''s condition and not knowing who started it, people began to call out Kissin''s name.


    "Kissin! Kissin! Kissin! Kissin! Kissin! Kissin!"...


    The waving posters and slogans rose and fell like a tide, and the shouts gradually became uniform. All the fans and even reporters started shouting. They looked forward to using such encouragement to let Kissin complete their game.


    Watching this scene, Kissin''s eyes were full of gratitude. A power seemed to surge from the bottom of his heart, making his whole person glow with confidence again.


    After resting for nearly a minute, his arms gradually recovered his strength, gently drew out the handkerchief from his jacket pocket, wiped the sweat from his forehead, Kissing sighed softly, then turned to the audience and nodded to signal everyone to be quiet.


    More than 10,000 viewers saw this scene, suddenly burst into huge cheers, and then gradually quieted down.


    Gently shaking his arm, Kissin started playing again.


    The eyes of fifteen judges. They have never been so focused, they know what Kissin is doing at the moment! That is a challenge to the limit of physical strength!


    The three songs just now, I am afraid that any pianist would not be able to complete it smoothly, of course, except for Mu Qiu that monster is the only exception.


    All of them were worried just now, worried that Kissin''s physical exertion was too great and he could not finish the next game. That would be a shame.


    But now it seems that their worries are superfluous, and Kissin is still able to play. This discovery made each of them secretly relieved.


    Although the judges should not show excessive attention to a certain player, they still do not want a genius pianist like Kissin to withdraw from the competition because of such problems.


    Of course, lowering the speed and lowering the difficulty are not exactly the same. Wang Yujia can see that this piano piece with a strong Russian Luo style currently played by Kissin still has a very high artistic level and difficulty in performance.


    First of all, this is a four-voice polyphonic work. You must know that if any piano work is written in four-voice polyphony, it will definitely not be too simple.


    Because that requires the performer to be distracted, and to do four-handed work with both hands, it can be said that it is not an ordinary difficulty.


    His fingers were slowly rising and falling on the keys, but Kissin''s eyes were slightly closed. This is his latest original work, and he himself calls it "Moscow Night"


    The little finger of the right hand plays the first part softly and rhythmically. With the cooperation of the pedal, the tune is softly like the murmur of a violin, while the other three parts are not completely reduced to chords.


    Instead, each with their own unique colors, the whole piece of music sounds like a jing and elegant indoor quartet, full of rich Russian style!


    Only Kissin himself knows that this piece is the one he is most satisfied with. Although it doesn¡¯t sound so dazzling, Kissin¡¯s achievements in polyphony can be said without exaggeration. Four creative songs by Bach!


    Sure enough, the judges who thought that Kissin chose this softer piece because of lack of physical strength at first showed a solemn look on their faces.


    Soft piano sound. Gently echoing on the keys of the "empty freezing point light" of the Steinway Concert Hall. Kissin''s fingers rise and fall in an indescribable rhythm.


    Although the speed is not fast, but there is a unique rhythm, light or heavy, slow or urgent, the kind of melody with the style of Oluosite, like an ancient and euphemistic song, calmly to people Telling.


    "It''s actually a complete four-voice! This guy is really powerful!" Seeing Kissin''s performance, Levi''s face changed slightly.


    The difficulty technique demonstrated by this piece makes Levi''s technical genius dare not look down upon it. As a pianist, he certainly knows what it means to play in four voices!


    And, everyone, don¡¯t forget, Kissin only started playing this piece after he finished playing three super-strength tunes!


    Even when the muscles are extremely fatigued, it is still possible to control the intensity of this song so precisely, it is really amazing that Kissin''s powerful skills! ,, ..

 Chapter 455： Mu Qiu debut

    Looking at Kissin''s performance, Levi''s, who had some confidence in his victory before, is now completely gone.


    "Yes. Kissing is a bit interesting, it''s challenging! If that''s not the case, then there''s nothing more to go." Listening to this song, Mu Qiu''s eyes showed approval.


    When Mu Qiu listened to Kissin''s three songs just now, although Mu Qiu felt good, it was not enough to give him a sense of crisis. After all, he could reach that level, or even do better.


    But even Mu Qiu had to recognize the artistic achievement of this song "Moscow Nights". The four parts of this song are very distinctive.


    The connection of chords is full of imagination, and the right combination of the four voices conveys a sense of distant and tranquility to each listener.


    The fingers undulated gently on the keys, looking from the side. Several of the eighty-eight keys of the "light of art" regularly rise and fall from time to time, which seem to be full of a sense of tranquility and calmness.


    Kissing lightly closed his eyes, his face was filled with a calm reminiscence, shaking his head lightly from time to time, he seemed to see the sparkling waves on the Volga River."


    An Russian piano player with white beard and hair was fascinated, thinking with emotion in his heart, with a proud look in his eyes! He looked at Kissin and said firmly.


    "Really" great! Kissin actually wrote our Russian music so well! well! For this song, he is no second to Horowitz! "


    "This Kissin is really strong enough to write such a four-part poem. It seems that the teacher has to deal with it carefully." Wang Yujia thought to himself as he watched the game on TV.


    The song "Moscow Night" is seven minutes long and is all unified adagio, and Kissin played calmly. Give full play to the style and style of the song.


    When both hands gently played the terminating chord and left the keys, many audience members were still immersed in the beautiful melody, and did not recover!


    With a light sigh, Kissing showed a relieved smile on his face as he looked at the smooth piano keys.


    "Finally, it''s played down!" He thought with emotion in his heart, before choosing these four songs. He also hesitated, after all, it is a great challenge to his physical strength, but he also knows that as long as it is completed, it will be a great success!


    And now. He did it! In the eyes of ordinary pianists, these four pieces of music that were impossible to complete in succession were completely and accurately played by him in half an hour.


    At this moment, Kissin''s heart was full of joy. It was a kind of joy after transcending himself. At this time, Kissin didn''t even care about the results of the game anymore.


    You know, these four songs are enough to prove his ability!


    The judges'' eyes were filled with shock! As they have been dealing with piano for half their lives, they know very well how difficult Kissin''s performance was just now!


    Even the game they thought was impossible, Kissin did it miraculously! More importantly, Kissin showed superb skills far beyond their imagination!


    "This kind of performance is truly a master performance." Istomin said with emotion. Just now, Istomin has no judgment on Kissin''s performance.


    Although he is a judge, when he sees a level that he can only look up to like Kissin, he knows that this is not something he can judge!


    He gave full marks with a calm face, and Istomin didn''t look at the scores of the other judges.


    Full score, another full score!


    Looking at the scores of each judge Liang Ran, the audience clapped and said in amazement.


    Of the fifteen judges, there are actually three. A full score was given, and the scores given by the others were more than nine points! This is really amazing!


    The scores of the audience were even more exaggerated. Kissin''s wonderful performance conquered the ears of these people and also conquered the scorer in their hands. At that moment, nearly half of the audience gave full marks!


    The final score was quite an exaggeration of 19.4 points, which made the audience burst into the craziest applause, and also made those other piano players lose the confidence to compete for the championship!


    Yes, this result is too high, it is as high as a legend! Anyone who has seen such a score close to full marks in the international piano competition, wants to exceed this score, it is really difficult! "


    Those players who have not yet played in the bottom line, seeing this result of Kissin, there are a few people, even if they show a frustrated look, this is really terrible.


    "Hey. There is such a strong player here. The champion has no chance with us." A player who has not yet played, saw this scene and sighed softly.


    "Yeah, he is so powerful that it makes people jealous." Another player echoed.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu looked at everyone without saying anything, and slowly stepped onto the stage. He looked at Kissin and said seriously:


    "Today, you used your full strength, then, in order to respect you, I will let you know my true strength, I hope you are satisfied!"


    After speaking, Mu Qiu walked to the piano. ,, ..

 Chapter 456： Listen to the moonlight

    The bright spotlight shrouded Mu Qiu''s body, and also dyed the black and white piano and keys in front of him with a dreamlike halo, and he just sat down quietly.


    "Mu Qiu? Who is that? You know, with Kissin''s strength just now, no one dares to compete with him."


    "I don''t know, although the awakening just now is very good, but I don''t think anyone can surpass it. Kissin''s performance just now."


    "Look at it." A Chinese old man said softly, "I think today we can see a real piano master. I am looking forward to this young man."


    The audience at the scene was shocked at this moment. You must know that among them there were many gamblers, but seeing Mu Qiu''s appearance, they couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in their hearts, Mu Qiu is the uncrowned emperor of the gambling world. Although Mu Qiu is ranked third in the world, the empty world is number one. Everyone knows who the owner is.


    Before no one beats Mu Qiu, there will never be anyone who ranks No. 1 in the world of gambling, because he belongs only to this, uncrowned emperor.


    However, today, Mu Qiu is on stage. Could it be said that the emperor of the gambling world is not only the emperor of the gambling world, but also a piano player?


    After adjusting his posture, Mu Qiu turned his head and glanced down the stage. More than a thousand audience members just looked at him quietly, waiting for him to play music for them. How long had he not felt such an atmosphere?


    Mu Qiu felt that something that seemed to have always been in his blood boiled instantly, and those 88 piano keys, like a huge magnet, seduced his hands.


    He just sat there quietly, taking a deep breath, and then, in his eyes, there was extremely hot and unprecedented brilliance!


    With her slender hands resting comfortably on the piano keys in an incomparably natural and beautiful arc, Mu Qiu''s eyes instantly became soft and deep.


    The wrist sank slightly, and the water-like triplet sounded quietly.


    "Moonlight Sonata"!


    This piece of music that once brought too many memories to Mu Qiu seems to have integrated into his blood, his soul, and become an inseparable part of him!


    With both hands moving on the piano keys, Mu Qiu''s thoughts flew erraticly far away. The sound of the piano seemed to be natural, as if it were depicting the most mysterious and beautiful scenery.


    So quietly, as if coming from the deepest part of the heart, with an inexplicable meaning, this Beethoven music appeared again at this moment.


    The sound of the piano is like a quiet stream of moonlight, slowly flowing through the hearts of every listener. In Muqiu¡¯s world, there have been music critics who have said this about moonlight. The sound of the piano reminded him of the moonlight on the Rhine. .


    At this moment, although none of the people on the scene have been to the Rhine River, they have not seen the river water with fine silver light glowing under the bright moonlight.


    However, at this moment, they really saw the bright moonlight, and saw the night as cold as water, even more beautiful than what they saw with their eyes.


    Because it is their hearts and souls that see this beautiful beauty, as if at this moment, they are sublimated because of their souls!


    The ten fingers undulate on the keys very comfortably, as if they have become an inseparable part of the keys. Each ups and downs brings up a song-like melody, which penetrates into the deepest part of everyone¡¯s soul, silence and purification...


    Suddenly, the quiet hands became lively, full of endless vitality and vitality like the morning, and the sound of the piano was like a dazzling sunlight, lighting up the windows of people''s hearts.


    Everyone felt that they seemed to be dancing with this music. And looking at the extremely agile hands on the keys, there was already a joyous dance.


    However, the good time is always so short, more than two minutes of joy, when people still want to stop, the music quietly stopped.


    A pause of a few seconds suddenly grabbed people''s heart full of joy, which seemed to imply that something was about to be born.


    Simple rest, but it gives people a feeling that the rain will fall.


    Finally, the left hand began to play a muffled bass in the low range restlessly. The right hand, like an unruly galloping horse, swiftly swept up from the low range, bringing up a string of dense rain-like sounds.


    At this moment, the music is full of indomitable bravery and tragic! People seemed to have an illusion looking at the steady hand in that rapid movement.


    Between the ups and downs of the fingers, there seemed to be countless fascinating sand and mud splashes! At this moment, everyone can feel the throbbing of the soul again.


    As if in the music, all the nihility began to dissipate, all the falsehoods were broken open, and all the muddle-headedness of the Buddha was completely wiped out by the music.


    With the five-finger Ji Zhang, the power of the whole body was instantly and smoothly transmitted to the fingertips, and a chord like the voice of gold was exploded in the high-pitched range! Just like the total explosion of emotions in an instant, people''s souls are trembling!


    However, all of this is not over yet, and before people can relax from this, shocking chord, a more violent and unruly sound stream, from weak to strong, once again flows out through a dazzling right hand movement.


    Afterwards, two strong chords rang again, with greater strength and unprecedented feeling, once again impacting people''s auditory nerves!


    The third Boeing flow sounded! In a more discordant, sharp state, the billowing rushes, every listener unconsciously stretches his body, just like a warrior ready to fight at any time, ready to meet the strongest sound!


    Imagine that with only one hand, a hand leaping on the piano keys, but we feel such a strong and direct feeling, it is a kind of unyielding faith even in the most violent storm!


    Every time it rises and falls, it brings up a wave of decisive chords, like a dark cloud in the sky, gradually piercing the black light, and like countless crystal splashes on the surface of the dark sea being stirred by rocks!


    The notes were shorter than once, and the chords became sharper. Finally, in the most tense atmosphere, a tremolo that seemed like a rapid raindrop merged the original wavy phrases into a billowing torrent...


    At this moment, any language has become superfluous. Everyone is moved by this pure music. Even those outsiders who don''t understand classical music can''t help being attracted by the atmosphere conveyed in this music, unable to extricate themselves!


    Jun Yuelan''s gaze, staring closely at the figure playing in the center of the stage, listening to such classic music again, Jun Yuelan is simply a sense of comfort!


    Jun Yuelan, who was completely attracted by Mu Qiu''s performance, had forgotten everything, forgot a lot, as if she was already here, and began to indulge.


    Jun Riyue on the side of the stage silently watched Mu Qiu''s performance. After a while, she gently closed her eyes and pressed her lips tightly. Jun Riyue''s body trembled with each wave of music.


    And her heart was already flooded and occupied by this "Moonlight". At this moment, Jun Riyue heard it for the first time, and she was smiling in her heart with something she had dreamed of. ,, ..

 Chapter 457： Sonata of Sadness

    Mu Qiu, who was in front of the piano, was completely absorbed into the mood of the music at this moment, and at this moment, the piano had become an extension of his soul.


    Every delicate feeling and thought in his heart was faithfully conveyed by the piano under his ten fingers. At this moment, he is using the piano to talk to the audience!


    With both hands on the keys once again, an agitated sound flow was set off. At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at the keys under his hands.


    There was an extremely firm conviction in his calm eyes. The power of the whole body was transparently transmitted to the ten fingers, and a few decisively and coldly chorded, this "Moonlight Sonata" was brought to an end.


    After one song was played, the whole audience was silent. The last few chords, like a few heavy hammers, smashed through a period of hypocrisy and ugliness, and awakened the muddled people!


    "Papa!" On the side of the stage, Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qiu''s figure, watching this "son" clap her hands rhythmically, tears already covered her cheeks.


    The applause was like a fuse, instantly igniting the enthusiasm of the whole venue. This third movement full of enthusiasm and strength completely conquered all the audience present.


    People have used their warmest applause to express their gratitude for bringing them music performance!


    Surrounded by applause. The expression on Mu Qiu''s face. But as calm as ever, he was like a real master, standing there quietly.


    At this moment, Kissin knew the meaning of Mu Qiu''s words. He also guessed that Mu Qiu was the piano player who played and made his soul tremble.


    "Mu Qiu? I really didn''t expect that there is still you in the world. I thought that my performance today can beat you. It seems that I am not sure yet."


    Levi''s looked at Mu Qiu incredulously. He didn''t believe that besides Kissin, there were people in this world who could surpass himself.


    He looked at Mu Qiu with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and said with a smile: "What a fun night, Mu Qiu and Kissin, I''m really getting more and more excited."


    "I''m really eager to see, what other works do you have? Are all your performances your own original songs? It''s really interesting."


    In the face of applause and cheers, Mu Qiu was like a piano master, bowing politely in thanks. Afterwards, he looked at Kissin and the audience, pressing his hands.


    With Mu Qiudi''s gesture. The audience gradually became quiet.


    "Next, there are two more pieces of music, these two piano pieces are my original works, and this piano piece, his name is-Sadness!"


    The heavy chords of music, Li Hai makes the atmosphere in the concert hall serious and cold!


    It can be said that the sadness is Beethoven''s piano sonata, which began to enter the middle and early ages, that is, the beginning of the transformation of Beethoven''s piano music.


    There are too many piano pieces of Beethoven, but it is impossible for you to use them all in today''s competition. Therefore, the best way is to choose two pieces and then come up with an original one!


    After much deliberation, Mu Qiu chose Moonlight, Sadness, and these two piano pieces, and the styles of these two piano pieces can be said to be different.


    We must know that starting from sorrow, more and more reality has caused Beethoven''s suffering, prompting it to think more deeply about society and life.


    The works have become more and more full of contradictions and dramatic conflicts, with a distinct Beethoven style! It can be said that this piece of music is the most familiar to Beethoven fans in the previous life.


    This is exactly what the fans of Beethoven in the previous life, except for the Moonlight Sonata, are the works of a time that all music fans like the most!


    "Boom." A deep and solemn bass sounded suddenly! The transparency of the artistic light fully expresses the intensity and timbre required by this chord!


    Originally, Kissin was still somewhat confident, but after listening to the chord just played by 6-dimensional, he felt a sense of shame and shame!


    The difference is too big! Although it is only a chord, Kissin has played countless times, but he yearns for an unattainable effect!


    That chord is clearly in my mind, and I have described it countless times! It''s just that no matter how hard Kissin himself worked, he never heard such a voice under his own hands.


    A very weak, indecisive melody sounded tentatively, like that heavy chord brought uneasy thoughts.


    "Boom!" Two more discordant chords ruthlessly broke this imaginary temptation, and revealed the heavy reality to people more ruthlessly.


    Every note of a strong dynamic chord. It was accompanied by a huge shock in Mu Qiu''s body! This kind of chord needs to transfer the weight of the whole body through the control of muscles to the fingers in an instant, and the required technique is not inferior to those high brilliance!


    Pay attention to weight rather than strength. This is the most difficult part. Many pianists will unconsciously increase muscle strength in order to pursue heavy effects on these strong chords.


    But the direct result of this approach is that the sound is up, but it is dull, without the transparent and shocking feeling of music!


    The use of weight is different. The weight of the whole body is transferred to the fingertips through the wrist without frustration in an instant, and then accurately reflected on the keys. This kind of playing method can truly achieve the kind of rich, full and not dry effect!


    Just such chords in the Zhuangban part have already made those audiences fascinated by it, and they are not amateurs. Their ears are far more picky than ordinary people, but the sound they hear is simply impeccable!


    After the heavy Zhuangban. The melody of the Allegro sounded, the second theme most familiar to people, fluently from the light of art


    The ten fingers are rising and falling on the keys with a sense of rhythm, and the left hand constantly high-frequency tremolo sounds like the thunder rolling in the sky. The change in intensity makes people feel that the music is suddenly far and near.


    There is a strong sense of movement, and the right hand alternates between fast and steady two-tone upward and fast little huacai. The hands close to the keys look powerful and full of movement!


    "Boom." A thunderous chord once again pulled the music into the heavy Zhuangban, but after the second theme before, this Zhuangban theme reappeared. It sounds more profound!


    Let''s relax and relax. The sound screen is always in a questioning mood, and it pauses just right, leaving people with unlimited thinking space.


    Watching this performance, Kissin and Levi''s eyes lit up! The handling of this paragraph was something they had never seen before, and the proper rest that Mu Qiu used here was simply magical!


    In other words, no one has ever dealt with music like Mu Qiu. It can be said that Mu Qiu has completely broken all conventional thinking.


    Rest is a very common means of expression in music works. Sometimes, proper rest will produce better results than continuous music.

 Chapter 458： Final performance

    Beethoven''s "Sorrow and Pity" sonata uses a lot of rest in the Zhuangban part, but unfortunately, no one can perform it except the master in the previous life.


    However, Mu Qiu is an exception, because his sage-level piano skills have given him abilities that surpass ordinary people and piano skills that surpass ordinary people.


    It can be said that in terms of piano skills, his strength is already at the same level as Beethoven. It can be said that Mu Qiu is now a living "Le Saint".


    Even if Beethoven is reborn, he may not be able to compare to Mu Qiu in the existing piano music. Now Mu Qiu, in the piano world, has been the same as his gambling, and he has been defeated.


    It''s just that Mu Qiu never cared a bit. He thought it was totally boring. Since changing his piano skills, he had no idea what it meant.


    Of course, the current Mu Qiu doesn''t know, he will know later, knowing where Mu Qiu has gone, and after knowing those things, he will naturally understand.


    What kind of existence does the Manifestation class represent, and no one in the world can do it except Beethoven.


    This is also the reason why Beethoven is called Le Sheng. Of course, there is no more Beethoven in this world, so Mu Qiu is the only pianist with Le Sheng level.


    Mu Qiu gave the pianists a good lesson on "Stop" in this section of Zhuangban. This "sorrowful shot" is believed to be an unforgettable experience for many spectators in the competition field!


    After that, Mu Qiu stood up and looked at everyone. At this moment, he said softly: "Next, this last piece of music is my latest piece."


    "No one has listened to this piece of music, but today, I want to dedicate it to the people I love the most. I am very grateful to them. If it weren''t for them, there would be no me. Thank you."


    "The name of this piece is Starlight!"


    Looking at the young man who had grown up, Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu''s back and said seriously: "Tonight, Mu Qiu really set foot on the world music scene, this music is destined to make the whole world crazy."


    A faint blue beam projected onto Steinway in the center of the stage. Tens of thousands of spectators stared. Quietly staring at the intent figure in front of the piano. Looking forward to the beautiful music flowing from his fingers again.


    Slowly stroking the keyboard with his left hand. Gently brush. A burst of soft and low chords flowed out slowly. It gives people a sense of tranquility. Only this one chord. Then everyone calmed down from the excitement just now.


    Small clauses bright as crystal. It rang in the high range. With a little bit of mystery. Like a dream. do not think so. A line from Xu Zhimo''s words appeared in everyone''s minds:


    "Crumbled among the floating algae. Precipitating a rainbow-like dream..."


    The sound of the piano at this moment is like the quiet and undulating ocean at night, the occasional brilliance that resounds like broken silver, like the silent splashes of waves...


    As the undulation of both hands on the keys accelerates, the melody becomes more complicated. Several different melodies echo each other on each part and blend together perfectly.


    At this moment, the piano has been separated. Its characteristics as a solo instrument are more like a band, a band composed solely of piano.


    The sound of the hammer hitting the steel string clearly seems to have undergone endless changes under Mu Qiu''s hands, warm, soft, crisp, and dexterous.


    The dry expression terms that are usually written on the music score are expounded by Mu Qiu vividly at this moment, and the dreams are infinite, which makes people have infinite reveries!


    Kissing, Levi''s, and others who watched from the side had already unconsciously revealed an obsessive look.


    As a piano authority, these people can hear the excellence of this piece more than anyone else. Although this tune does not have fast dazzling skills, it has always been a soft and dreamy melody from beginning to end.


    However, every subtle change in this song could not escape the sensitive ears of Kissin and Levi¡¯s and others. They could hear that, except for the first few sections which were simple theme presentations, it was relatively simple. outside.


    The next piece of music absolutely requires very advanced performance skills. Because even now they have at least three melodies in them, even when the musical structure is the simplest.


    And the intervals between them are relatively far away. You must know that people only have two hands. Bach¡¯s three creative songs or four creative songs have already challenged the limits of the use of the brain.


    But listening to this "Starlight Fantasia" at this moment, Kissin and Levi''s and other talents know that the achievement of this song in polyphony is definitely better than any of Bach''s creative songs!


    "This is a truly wonderful polyphonic work. This is simply a miracle in piano works. How did he do it?!" Kissing, Levi''s and others felt that what they heard was a concerto!


    Those independent melody, matched just right, brought the rich sound of the piano to an unbelievable level!


    The dreamlike melody, like an elf falling in the mortal world, dances in everyone''s heart. People''s eyes are all watching the hands that gracefully undulate on the keys, and they gradually get lost with the ups and downs of those hands...


    The song "Starlight" completely indulged the tens of thousands of viewers in that wonderful artistic conception, with faint smiles on people''s faces.


    At this time, the sound of the piano has ended, but people still don''t want to wake up from that wonderful state. For a while, everyone even forgot to applaud.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu stood there quietly. He had no interest in scoring anymore. As for the championship, whoever is interested, let it be given.


    He even wanted to leave and hug those who loved him so much. Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue, gently hugged his little mother, and said with a smile:


    "Little mom, does it sound good?"


    After hearing these words, Jun Riyue looked at the child in front of him, smiled softly, and said indulgingly: "As expected of my son, it is really great."


    "Brother!" A figure suddenly hugged Mu Qiu from behind, and Mu Qingcheng took a provocative look at her. His mother then said with a smile:


    "You really deserve to be my brother. It''s really great. After you go back, you must teach me the last piece, and I must also learn it."


    Mu Qiu carried Mu Qingcheng on his back, and said helplessly: "Sister, I know, I know, but can you come down, don''t rub my hair anymore."


    When Jun Yuelan saw this scene, she also smiled softly, but Jun Riyue didn''t say anything, one man and three women left here quietly. ,, ..

 Chapter 459： Undercurrent

    In the room of Mu Qiu and others.


    Mu Qingcheng stood there, looked at her brother, knocked Mu Qiu once, and said with a smile: "Smelly boy, what are you doing so sensational."


    Mu Qiu looked at her sister helplessly, and asked with a smile: "Sister, this is my confession, I''m like this, you''re still not satisfied."


    "You are to confess." Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qiu, and suddenly said with a smile, "Your kid''s confession is fake, it should be for picking up girls."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded and said earnestly: "Yes, just to pick up girls. You know, how many eldest ladies today winked at you. You kid, you have become a sweet steamed bun."


    Jun Yuelan also nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, it seems that we have to hurry up, otherwise, this kid will be a little gone, so I will bring it back. There are several girls."


    "Yes, that''s it." Jun Riyue nodded, looked at Mu Qiu and said with a smile, "In the future, you still have to hold on to this kid."


    "Mom, you still talk about us." Mu Qingcheng glanced at Jun Riyue quizzically, and said with a smile, "The sentiment in that piano piece is not just for us."


    "Yup."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Riyue''s face quickly turned red, and then, she quickly knocked on the two women and said, "Huh! I''m your mother, say me like this."


    "Cut!" Jun Yuelan spit out her tongue and said, "It seems that Auntie is the main thing we said."


    "Yeah!" Mu Qingcheng nodded, and said seriously: "Yes, that''s it, like it or like it, so what do you do that hides your eyes."


    At this time, Mu Qiu didn''t say a word at all. You must know that if a man interrupts when a woman is talking, she will be called the target of the fire.


    I don''t want to die. For my own safety, I''d better be honest, but Mu Qiu didn''t know that because of his intervention, all countries had gone crazy.


    At this time, in Yingzhou''s room.


    An eagle-nosed man said loudly: "Damn it, how can there be such a kid on this ship, you know, your Majesty, the task given to us, but none of them have been completed."


    Another slightly obese man wiped his sweat, and said helplessly: "Huh! Don''t worry, as long as there is this, the charity party, we Japan will definitely be the top spot, no one can match us."


    The other person nodded on his face and said sinisterly: "Hey! On the site of China, auctioning this, your Majesty is really a good calculation."


    The others also nodded, and then echoed in general and said: "Yes, this is a national treasure of China''s painting and calligraphy circles. How many people can compare it."


    On the other side, inside the room in the United States.


    "Damn it, **** Chinese, Mr. Krone, if the charity party fails again, once the president blames it, then we will."


    "I know what you are going to say." A man said lightly, "Don''t worry, no one can compete with us this time. Our stuff is definitely the best."


    "Moreover, the things we prepared this time can slap these so-called Chinese people in the face fiercely, huh! The Mu family and the Jun family are indeed too arrogant recently."


    "Yeah yeah."


    At this time, a group of people gathered in a dark place on the ship.


    "According to the instructions of the headquarters, when the charity party reaches its climax, we can start to act."


    "Yes, my lord, all positions are ready, and we can act at any time."


    "Very well, for this plan, the organization has spent a lot of energy, this time absolutely no failure is allowed."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Ziluan, you lead ten people to go here, Aoki, you lead fifteen people to take charge of this place, Huangquan, you lead the remaining people and suppress the charity hall!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Understood, my lord."


    "Charity Hall!" Upon hearing these words, the woman named Huang Quan flashed her eyes, and then said seriously, "I know, I will complete the task."


    Of course, no one knows all of this, because no one would think, and no one would dare to imagine which organization would be so bold and so powerful.


    If you dare to be so frantic and act on the world''s major chaebols, you must know that those who can gather on this cruise ship are the world''s top chaebols!


    Of course, Mu Qiu didn''t know all of this. At this time, he was suppressed in the room by Jun Yuelan and Jun Riyue, and the two women showed their other side.


    I have to say that in a man''s worldview, the words like a lady under the bed and a D woman on the bed are the most satisfying in any man''s psychology.


    And Mu Qiu, at this time, was enjoying the services of the two most famous ladies in the world. The two great ladies at this time had completely become in front of her.


    However, Jun Riyue, who was still pure white, had already slipped away when he saw this scene. He did not expect his daughter and niece to be so bold! ,, ..

 Chapter 460： The charity dinner is about to begin

    noon.


    half past twelve.


    On the yacht, everyone was waiting for the charity dinner in the evening. Of course, Mu Qiu and others came here to dine after the battle last night.


    Jun Riyue and the others watched for four weeks without being too high-profile. They randomly found a nearby table and started to eat. Mu Qiu had to admit that the food level on the boat was still good.


    Moreover, I also knew what several of them like to eat, and I didn''t even need a little bit, but because of this, Mu Qiu felt a little bit of doubt deep in his heart.


    However, he didn''t say anything, he just ate here silently. Since coming here, he heard some strange footsteps, but he didn''t care.


    You know, if you have yourself, Jun Riyue and others can''t have an accident, plus, there is that guy, you can definitely guarantee the safety of yourself and others.


    As for the rest of the guys? What matters to yourself.


    At this moment, a group of foreigners were also sitting there for a meal. Everyone saw Mu Qiu and the others. At this moment, they all pointed and pointed, as if to say something more.


    "Huh? Look at it."


    "It''s them. I didn''t expect them to come here for dinner."


    "They? Don''t you know you know?" A man asked curiously, looking at his companion, "The women are so beautiful, who are they?"


    The man looked at his companion, sat there, lit a cigarette, and said seriously: "I can tell you that you can''t offend them, but they belong to the Jun family."


    "On the left is Mu Qingcheng. Right now, the top ten in the Asian Popularity Ranking can be said to be an all-around female star, and next to her is her mother Jun Yuelan."


    "Jun Yuelan?" Hearing the name, the man said in surprise, "You mean she is that, the world''s richest man, Jun Riyue, the president of the world''s first group Sunyue Group."


    "Yes, it is her, the world''s richest man, who owns many companies including financial companies, airlines, and automobile companies, and is headquartered in the U.S. Financial Street."


    "Who is that in the middle?"


    "The one in the middle?" The man glanced at his companion and said seriously, "That is the most unprovoking existence. He is the baby bump of everyone in the Jun family-Mu Qiu."


    "Are you talking about the Chinese?" The man suddenly thought of something surprised and said, "You mean, he is the world''s number one in gambling-the uncrowned gambling emperor!"


    The man looked at Mu Qiu and said admiringly: "Yes, it is him, China''s uncrowned gambling emperor, and the new generation of Le Saint-Mu Qiu, who is recognized in the piano industry!"


    "The uncrowned gambling emperor," the man said in surprise when he looked at Mu Qiu in front of him, "As well as the piano world, the new generation of Le Saint, this guy is simply a legend."


    "Yes, he is the legend." The other man nodded and said, "You know, gambling and music, these two impossible shows, were unexpectedly caught by this man."


    "Both have reached the peak of the world. It can be said that his achievements in these two have surpassed everything. It can be said that this is simply incredible."


    It can be said that at the beginning, very few people knew about Mu Qiu, that is, the existence of several big chaebols, or those who were jealous of Mu Qiu.


    But now, Mu Qiu covered everyone''s light, and the three days of things let everyone know about Mu Qiu''s strength and strength.


    Above the casino, swept the eight kings, defeated the American gangsters, swept the French gamblers, even the Chinese gamblers were defeated-the uncrowned gambler!


    The scene of the piano competition was called "living legend", "Le Sheng", "the unrivaled myth in the piano world!" by Kissin, Levi''s and others.


    It can be said that Mu Qiu''s glory was added, and the number of manifestation points that Mu Qiu possessed had already reached, the highest peak in history, Mu Qiu''s manifestation of the saint this time was already invincible.


    Of course, as far as Mu Qiu was concerned, he didn''t care at all. You must know that Mu Qiu, who possesses top-level thousand skills and master-level piano skills, doesn''t care about these at all.


    With regard to the points of manifestation, Mu Qiu didn''t care as much as he did at the beginning, because there were so many things in his mind that he didn''t need the points of manifestation at all.


    If you say that the only thing that needs Manifestation Points is probably your own Chaos Eucharist, this physique wants to achieve great success, relying on yourself, even if a thousand years are not enough.


    If you want to achieve great success, so that you and your own women can live forever because of the power of Chaos, then you can only rely on the system.


    Order dishes.


    Eat vegetables.


    Jun Qingcheng smiled and took his chopsticks and pointed at Muqiu''s back. Then he looked at Muqiu and said with a smile: "Brother, do you think those people are talking about you?"


    Mu Qiu smiled nonchalantly when she heard these words, and then smiled and said, "Who knows, I don''t understand."


    Jun Riyue smiled when he saw this scene, and then chuckled, "Looking at my son, he is charming and capable. Wherever he goes, he is so popular."


    "If he becomes a star, I suspect that I have no chance at all. Hey, this guy is just a monster now and can do everything.",...

 Chapter 461： Charity dinner begins

    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu watched Jun Qingcheng pretending to shake his hand, then smiled seriously, and said, "Low-key, low-key, am I such a high-key person?"


    Regarding Mu Qiu''s remarks, both of them were helpless at this moment. This guy, now it is completely, it is too shameless to get cheap and be good.


    At this moment, Jun Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu and asked in a puzzled way: "Eh, mom, where''s my cousin? Why did you disappear suddenly?"


    When Jun Riyue heard these words, she said with a smile: "She went to work in the morning. She should be picking up people now, right?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue, smiled casually, and said, "It''s okay. She may be too tired last night. She should be here soon. Let''s eat first."


    As he was talking, the person has arrived, Jun Yuelan in a black evening dress exudes a more elegant temperament than when she appeared on the stage before.


    This kind of temperament is only available to women who have been moisturized. It can be said that Jun Yuelan has transformed, and has also gained part of the power of Chaos.


    Although Mu Qiu''s current Chaos Power couldn''t compare with Dacheng''s time, it can make people immortal, but it can also make Jun Yuelan live for a hundred years.


    "Aunt, cousin, brat, you are all here."


    Looking at Jun Yuelan, Mu Qiu smiled suddenly, and said with a smile: "Oh, sister, have you rested well? Could it be that you were too tired last night?"


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan''s face flushed, and a hairy chestnut directly knocked down, and said harshly: "What nonsense, brat, eat well."


    At this moment, Jun Riyue also smiled. He knew that these three people were crazy last night and didn''t say anything. They just looked at Mu Qiu and suddenly smiled and asked:


    "Go to the charity dinner venue in the afternoon. There are three ladies here, one man, um, brat, who are you walking the red carpet with tonight?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu suddenly looked at the three women and looked at the eyes of the three women. Suddenly, she felt that she must not talk nonsense, otherwise she would definitely be dead.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, and then he mustered up his courage, looked at the three women, and said seriously: "Well, I thought about it seriously, I decided to take it."


    "Well, seeing you like this, I really can''t choose, you know, I chose cousin, sister and mother will definitely be uncomfortable."


    "If I choose the younger mother, my sister and cousin will definitely be uncomfortable, if I choose the older sister, then the younger mother and cousin will definitely be uncomfortable."


    Mu Qiu squatted, then she looked at the three women seriously and said, "So, as an adult, I don''t think I should choose."


    "Because only children make choices. As an adult, making choices is wrong in itself. I want to avoid mistakes, so I decided."


    "The three of you accompany me on the red carpet."


    Hearing these words, the three daughters also shook their heads. Regarding their younger brother (son), what can the three of them say, I can only say that my younger brother is a bit too clever (no) clear (shame).


    After the meal, everyone started to get busy.


    make up.


    Get your hair.


    Change the dress.


    Of course, Mu Qiu was simple, just put it up casually, and then put on his own clothes. It can be said that it takes less than half an hour to finish.


    The rest of the time, he waited for Jun Riyue and the three daughters before he knew how troublesome it is for a woman, or a beautiful woman, to make up and get her hair.


    It took two hours for the three women''s football team to get it done. It can be said that this is simply a torture, but Mu Qiu can only say that waiting for beautiful women is also fun.


    Four p.m.


    Mu Qiu and his three daughters had already reached the periphery of the conference hall. Everyone gathered at this moment. Of course, Mu Qiu and others were already the targets of everyone.


    Countless reporters, at this time, have already flocked to the scene, including Japanese media, Korean media, U.S. media, and of course Chinese media, all gathering around the red carpet to take pictures.


    At this moment, a Korean actress was walking suddenly and fell on the red carpet! Mu Qiu''s eyebrows twitched when she saw this scene.


    He didn''t expect that a scene he hadn''t seen at the awards ceremony was actually seen here. The woman''s fall was too fake, it was simply speechless.


    The reporters are crazy and don''t want money to take pictures!


    Mu Qiu stood there, looking at the three women, sneered helplessly, and then said with a serious face: "It''s too unprofessional, and this fall action is too fake."


    "This person is very poor when he sees his acting skills. This clearly shows that he is looking for topical hype. Look, this is too unprofessional. Even his feet are fake. It''s really stupid."


    "When I fell down, I lay down horizontally. Are you going to take off? Of course, Koreans like to fly. I think it''s okay."


    Mu Qingcheng: "..."


    Jun Riyue: "..."


    Jun Yuelan: "..."


    After the Koreans walked, Mu Qiu and others also walked on the red carpet. Now Mu Qiu can be said to be a well-known figure in all of Asia and the world.


    The uncrowned gambling emperor, Le Sheng, all of these represent the glory of Mu Qiu, of course, the most important thing is that Mu Qiu alone leads three beauties.


    This is really a bit of a loss (suffering) heart (people) sickness (jealous) crazy (jealous). ,, ..

 Chapter 462： charity dinner

    Inside the venue.


    The decoration is exquisite and magnificent.


    It is no longer known how many times the World Charity Dinner has been held, and this time, it is not simple. The world¡¯s major chaebols and the World Charity Organization jointly held it, and it was an unprecedented grand occasion.


    Basically once a year, every time it is very grand, but this year is also a little different. The half-time live broadcast is adopted, and the live broadcast is not used when entering the venue.


    The live broadcast signal will not be sent out until the auction begins, whether it is country M, country R, ??country Y, China, or other countries in the world, all will be in the form of webcast.


    There are roughly four types of people at the scene:


    The staff of the charity dinner.


    All kinds of stars who come to participate.


    And, reporters from top newspapers from all over the world.


    And, businessmen from all walks of life from all over the world.


    There are also representatives of various charitable organizations, also known as philanthropists.


    Today, they are all at this time, completely boarding the ship, gathering together, and sharing a feast. It can be said that the world''s top existence has already appeared.


    The top beauties, the top equipment, and the top stars all appear continuously to create the feast of this evening party.


    After the red carpet symbolically walked, Mu Qiu and others came directly to their box. This is the qualification that only the most top-level existence can have.


    As for the current Jun family, it can be said that it is no longer the original rich family, and the potential represented by the Jun family has reached the top of the world in a true sense.


    Of course, even Mu Qingcheng participated in this kind of dinner for the first time. She was not so popular last year. She looked back and said, "There are quite a few people in the business world."


    Jun Riyue will come every year. He looked at the scene in front of him, and then said with a smile: "Yes, they mainly rely on bidding, foreign and Chinese."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan also smiled, and said with a smile: "I really saw a lot of people I know. Is that the boss of Northern Pharmaceuticals? Is that the boss of Sunhe Wines? Huh? Boss Qian is here too. ?"


    AMY was surprised: "Boss Qian?"


    Li Xiaoxian looked over, "Qian Haitao?"


    Da Qi also surprised: "China''s richest man?"


    The business team in China also has a gorgeous lineup, with many heavyweight bosses, including the first and richest man, as the world''s largest annual charity event.


    Chinese businessmen are very supportive of similar activities whether they are out of corporate image or personal ideas, so they all appeared at this moment.


    Of course, the so-called richest man in China does not include the Jun family, because the Jun family''s current financial resources are completely beyond the existence of the thousand-year-old clan.


    Of course, the Jun family didn''t care about all this, even Jun Riyue didn''t know that he had successfully reached the top and was the number one person on the Forbes wealth list.


    Many people are old acquaintances, and chat as soon as they enter the venue.


    Jun Riyue looked at the two women of Mu Qingcheng, and then led them to chat with acquaintances. Of course, Mu Qingcheng also saw some acquaintances in the entertainment industry.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know a few people and wasn''t interested, so she just sat there by herself, humming a little song and playing with her mobile phone, and didn''t even expand her awareness and interest in expanding her contacts.


    Of course, something like Mu Qiu is completely unique, because he has no interest at all, he is not the one himself, and likes to have relationships with others.


    Of course, people who wanted to have a relationship with Muqiu were blocked by the four bodyguards around Muqiu. Of course, the names of the four people were changed to "heaven, earth, mystery, and yellow" because of Mu Qiu''s evil taste.


    Mutian looked at his girl and asked curiously: "Young Master, it seems that there are a lot of people here, and there are many beautiful women, Young Master will not go."


    "Beauty?" Mu Qiu raised her head, then scanned the surroundings. After taking a look, she looked at where Mu Qingcheng was, and said calmly, "Is my sister pretty?"


    Since successfully getting to Mu Qingcheng''s base, Mu Qiu''s resistance to beautiful women has been greatly improved. It''s so bad that he has no interest at all.


    Of course, there are some special ones that you can still play, but depending on the appearance on the court, there is nothing to make Mu Qiu taste.


    "Young Master, if you say this, there are not many beauties in the whole world. There are not many beautiful women in the world that can be compared to the young lady."


    When Mu Qiu heard these words, he said faintly: "Then don''t say it''s a beautiful woman, I''m not the Guanshiyin Bodhisattva who saves people from suffering. I will save all women."


    Hearing these words, the four of them also smiled, and at this time, Mu Qingcheng and the others also returned to their positions. They looked at Mu Qiu and smiled helplessly.


    My brother, who is always a maverick, has nothing to say, but it is also right. If my brother is also going to shoot relationships with others, I feel weird.


    Mu Qingcheng seemed to think of something, and then said with a smile: "Sucky boy, it seems that you are still very leisurely, but what auction do you have prepared?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qingcheng and lit a cigarette at random. As for the cigar, he always thought this thing was very **** and never smoked it. Then he smiled and asked:


    "You are so worried about me? Does it mean that my sister has already prepared for me, or do you want to refer to it, by the way, what have you prepared for my sister?"


    Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu. She would never be able to get up with her younger brother, so she smiled and said, "I, I drew an ink painting by myself.",...

 Chapter 463： Auction items prepared by Mu Qiu

    Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qingcheng and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it, Qingcheng, you still understand this?"


    Looking at Jun Riyue, Mu Qingcheng smiled embarrassedly, and then smiled: "Haha, I know a little bit, I learned a little when I was young, but of course it''s not comparable to a professional one."


    "Just join in the fun, mainly because I can''t get anything else. After all, I am not this kid, a rich man, and an invisible super rich!"


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan also smiled, and said with a smile: "Today is not a professional one. We are just standing on the platform to help us and donate our energy."


    Jun Riyue walked over at this time, heard these words, and then said with a smile: "You have to understand a little bit, otherwise it would be embarrassing if you make a bad shot."


    After Mu Qiu listened, she smiled and said, "Sister, don''t worry about that. If no one wants your ink painting, I will take it for you and help you out."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng walked over, hit Mu Qiu fiercely, and said with a smile: "Do you have your sister like that, brat, curse me."


    "Hahahaha." Mu Qiu laughed at Mu Qingcheng and then said with a smile, "Cousin, what did you prepare just now?"


    The only thing Jun Yuelan knows about is gambling. This thing cannot be used for charity, so she smiled helplessly and said: "I just wrote a picture and wrote it for fun."


    Mu Qiu asked: "Calligraphy? Interesting, what characters are written?"


    Jun Yuelan smiled embarrassedly, and said with restraint: "It''s calligraphy. I have always liked this."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng seemed to have thought of something, and said with a smile: "Hey, brat, don''t I remember you, do you know how to calligraphy?"


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Yuelan asked curiously: "Smelly boy, do you know how to calligraphy? How is the calligraphy level?"


    Mu Qiu smiled, and said casually: "Make do with it."


    When Mu Qingcheng heard these words, she was unhappy, and immediately said, "Where is the improvisation, cousin, you haven''t seen the words of the stinky boy, this boy will hide privately!"


    Upon hearing these words, she knew that Mu Qingcheng would never lie, let alone exaggerate. In fact, Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qiu with an interesting smile on her face and said casually: "Really?"


    Mu Qiu waved her hand, smiled casually, and said with a smile: "It''s just nonsense, I can''t get on the stage."


    In fact, they don''t understand, just bluffing, no one knows what level Mu Qiu''s calligraphy is now, and even many people don''t even know that Mu Qiu can calligraphy.


    Of course, Mu Qiu himself didn''t know what his calligraphy level was. You must know that even though he was given two skills to complete the task, he had never seen the level.


    In addition, Mu Qiu had never practiced calligraphy, so Mu Qiu didn''t know how strong he was and how good his calligraphy was.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Yuelan and the others, smiled casually, and said with a smile: "I don''t have much talent, so before I came, I got a little tea from home."


    "Tea!" Upon hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Jun Riyue''s eyes lit up and she said with a smile, "You mean, the big red robe you brought back last time?"


    When Mu Qiu heard these words, he immediately smiled, and then happily said: "Yes, that''s the big red robe."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Riyue applauded, "Okay, then, it seems that our Huaxia has taken the lead today. To put it bluntly, our things are just to join in the fun, and there is not much value."


    "But the stuff of the brat is different, the first tea in the ages, and only our family has it in the world. This is a real valuable thing."


    However, Jun Yuelan seemed to have thought of something, and then smiled and asked: "Smelly boy, I didn''t see it in the suitcase, how many did you bring?"


    Mu Qiu said in pain: "One or two."


    Jun Riyue fainted!


    Jun Yuelan is speechless!


    Mu Qingcheng''s lips twitched at all of this.


    The four people, Tiandi Xuanhuang, have a deep understanding of their own young master''s character.


    Everyone can''t laugh or cry!


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qiu helplessly, and said, "It''s only five grams?"


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu, then at Jun Yuelan, smiled and said, "You just met him, and you don''t know the character of this stinky boy, this guy is stubborn."


    "It''s not easy to be able to take out five grams of red robe from his hand. The sun is already coming out of the west! No matter how much it is, it is impossible."


    Mu Qiu didn''t like to listen anymore. She looked at Jun Riyue helplessly and said, "Mother, this is all money. Also, do you think I am Chinese cabbage?


    "You know, I can count on this tea. Five grams of tea is enough to make a pot. I can give so much. I''m really generous, okay?"


    Mu Qingcheng also despised Qi Qi when he heard this kind of anti-reverse style.


    Mu Qiu snorted, and then faintly said: "Don''t you think I''m stingy, I only have a few tea trees, and I don''t have many catties a year."


    "This is what I want, and the other is what I want. I want to give it half a catty. I can''t make it? And, mom, you guys don''t drink too much?"


    Jun Riyue thought for a while, covering her mouth, and said with a smile: "It''s delicious."


    Mu Qingcheng also thought about it. His own brother really didn''t have much, and he changed his mouth instantly, gave a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "Ahem, you won!"


    Mu Qiu looked at the two women, nodded and said, "This is pretty much the same."

 Chapter 464： Auction opening

    Jun Yuelan smiled as she looked at the two women, and said greedyly: "Smelly boy, I haven''t drunk it yet."


    "You can drink as much as you want." Mu Qingcheng looked at Jun Yuelan, smiled casually, and said with a smile, "Wait, you go to my place and take it."


    Only then did Jun Yuelan understand Mu Qiu''s character. For Mu Qiu, charity is just a matter of her own mind. How much money is a matter of her own will.


    However, the family members are different. As long as they want it, Mu Qiu will give it to him. Even if it doesn''t, Mu Qiu will find a way and get it!


    She looked at Mu Qiu with a smile and said, "Hehe, then I''m not welcome."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingcheng also smiled, and then said helplessly: "It looks like you can''t count on the tea for the brat."


    "Five grams, even if it is sold at a sky-high price, it doesn''t cost much. It seems that the important task has to fall on you, mom. We really can''t help it."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan also smiled and said excitedly: "Yes, it must be sold at the highest price!"


    Mu Qingcheng stood there like a salted fish, and said earnestly: "That''s right, Xiaoma depends on you, take the first place, let''s show our faces too."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Riyue also smiled, and then said with a smile: "Okay, I will try my best to let the three of you be proud of it."


    At this moment, Mu Xuan looked at his watch, and then said with a smile: "Young Master, it looks like it''s going to be broadcast soon, right?"


    Mu Huang also nodded, and then said with a smile: "Well, the time is almost here, it looks like it will start right away."


    Online.


    Many people in the world are already there. This grand event, the one with the most attention, has gradually kicked off, and the charity dinner is about to begin.


    R country netizens:


    "Has it started?"


    "Soon."


    "There are so many celebrities today. I didn''t expect that the world''s top consortium will come today."


    "Well, it seems that they are all top-notch ones. This year''s auctions must be very strong. We have to see who can win the top spot."


    "It was Country M last year? As for the year before, if I remember correctly, it should be South Korea."


    "Yes, it seems that this year is our country R star group."


    Country M netizens


    "I''m coming!"


    "Looking at what it looked like just now, there are many new faces this year? I didn''t expect that this year''s stars and existence, a large part of them, have already changed their blood."


    "Yeah, too much has happened this year, especially the Mu Qiu of Huaxia, who has risen rapidly like a dark horse, let alone the Jun family, it has changed like a flying sky!"


    "I heard that the country attaches great importance this time, and people have brought top-notch east and west areas. Maybe the highest price of this year''s lot will definitely be ours."


    "Haha, yes."


    "Look at these world stars, what lots have they come up with this year, the signature of the president of country M last year is still good, the last time country R actually took the top photo album."


    "What else can country R have besides this."


    "Right."


    Chinese netizens:


    "Have you seen the photos?"


    "I''m going, I''m so jealous, Mu Qiu, who actually took three beauties, is really envy, jealous and hate."


    "Don''t be envious, jealous, and hate. That kind of blessing is not something that our existence can enjoy. However, this year''s charity auction will be more exciting than in previous years.


    "Hurry up and start, wait to watch the live broadcast!"


    "This year is simultaneous translation, right? It''s getting more and more advanced."


    "It''s just this year. Let''s see, this year''s Huaxia stars and the consortium, what can they come up with? Everybody, it''s time to show off their talents!"


    "Come on, take the lead!"


    "I feel that we still have to look at the rich, or Jun Riyue! Other people have nothing to expect."


    "Forget it, this kind of thing, you can use your heart, and it''s not a big deal."


    "That''s right, when it comes to charity, who has China''s strength to do, we just haven''t been so prominent."


    The World Charity Dinner has been very successful all the time. The publicity, momentum and brand effect have been built bit by bit since many years ago.


    So that in the future, it became a charity feast all over the world, with a high degree of attention, and the people all over the world loved it, and even some people regarded this dinner as an entertainment program every year.


    The topic is getting higher and higher year by year, and I will guess who can win the top spot. Therefore, in this atmosphere, many world stars and many businessmen are also willing to participate.


    Under the virtuous cycle, the world charity dinner will naturally get better and better, and the more it will be, the more lively it will be, and the stars and entrepreneurs who attended can get a lot of attention from it.


    And it''s the attention of the whole world!


    It can be said that this is the existence of invisible competition among countries in the world. Of course, it is also a time for some top chaebols and powerhouses to show their financial resources.


    However, no one knows that this year''s event is no longer the same as in previous years. A group of terrorists have quietly controlled the cruise ship.


    I plan to start to use my terrifying plan. It can be said that a group of terrifying evil spirits have quietly opened their fangs to everyone! ,, ..

 Chapter 465： The dinner begins

    The live broadcast begins.


    The Charity Dinner Around the World officially opened.


    Netizens from many countries all over the world can''t wait.


    The host is a famous comedian from country H. It can be said that among the host, his strength is top even in all of Asia.


    It can be said that those who can come here this year and can participate are either top celebrities, rich people, and of course celebrities.


    At this moment, the host was standing there, looking at the audience from all over the world, with a relaxed smile, then a soft smile, and then said, of course, he used an interpreter, otherwise who knows what bird language he is talking about.


    "Dear guests, stars, and philanthropists, good evening, this year, hosted by Jun''s family, the annual charity dinner for the whole world has opened again."


    "Of course, I am honored to participate in this auction as a host. After all, I am finally recognized by the whole world. I am a celebrity. It is not easy."


    "Ahem, I digressed, sorry, sorry, this year, we have invited more than 200 celebrities, as well as business elites and entrepreneurs from all over the world, from many countries around the world."


    "Now, the auction is about to begin. Once again, thank you all the celebrities from all over the world for coming from afar and offering lots, and once again thank you entrepreneurs for participating."


    "On behalf of the World Charity Organization and the whole world, thank you, well, now, the auction is ready to start, everyone, please see!"


    There is already a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    "I don''t know what people from all over the world have chosen."


    "Who knows, these people are very strange after all, who knows what they are preparing."


    "That''s right."


    At this time, on the cruise ship, the charity dinner scene. The dishes are already served, and there is red wine. There are live subtitles or simultaneous translation in China, but not on site.


    The host was chirping on stage. Mu Qiu couldn''t understand a word. He didn''t have much interest in this auction. He was here to show his face anyway.


    Of course, Mu Qiu had already participated in the God of Gamblers Contest and the Piano Competition, and had already completed the task that Jun Riyue gave him, so he didn''t plan to show the limelight either.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu just sat there casually, bowed his head and ate something by himself, and poured the wine. After tasting it, the taste was unexpectedly good.


    Mu Qiu has never liked drinking red wine. She has always thought that the thing is something women drink. However, after drinking it today, it feels okay.


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng, who was sitting next to Mu Qiu, was speechless for a while looking at the appearance of his younger brother. Then he sat there helplessly and said, "Brother, is it delicious?"


    Mu Qiu pointed to the plate, then glanced at Mu Qingcheng, raised his head, and said calmly, "The taste is okay, you can taste it."


    "Of course, wine is not good. Red wine is exclusively for women. Men should be white. This arrangement is still too bad. I have to criticize it next time!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng suddenly realized that she had a complete obstacle with this younger brother. He sat there with a black line on his face and stopped talking: "..."


    When Jun Yuelan heard this scene, although she knew that her younger brother was off-line at some point, she still said in sweat: "Smelly boy, you are really welcome, are you really here to eat?"


    Mu Qiu was stunned and looked at Jun Yuelan and the speechless Mu Qingcheng and said lightly: "Charity dinner? Dinner? It''s not for dinner, what am I doing here."


    "As for the bird language on the stage, I don''t understand it, so I don''t have much interest. I think it''s more important to eat. I wouldn''t want to come unless my mother forced me to come."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng, a top star in the entertainment industry, was also speechless. Then he looked at Mu Qiu and explained with a smile:


    "It''s a dinner party, brat, look at this scene, how many people move the tableware? Most of them just mean something, just behave."


    "The point is all about the dew point. You kid is really not welcome. Just sit there and eat and drink. You don''t care about your own image, but you also care about the country and the image of our Jun family."


    "You know, the main ingredient of this kind of dinner is to show off. You kid, you look like a monster, and you get off the line. Can you be more reliable?"


    After listening to these words, even though she was not Jun Yuelan in the entertainment industry, she nodded, and then hummed, this little guy really feels a little off-line and unreliable.


    Mu Qiu casually swept, and found that no one was moving the chopsticks, but Mu Qiu sneered, and then swept, the three girls said indifferently:


    "You are right, but you continue, you pretend to be ladies and would rather go hungry, I won''t, I still have to eat, I continue!"


    You must know that although the Chaos Immortal Body is powerful, it needs enough energy, otherwise, there is no way to function at all.


    Moreover, Mu Qiu discovered that there were already strong people approaching. Although these people seemed weak to him, they could be said to be a big threat to the field.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, how to fight with those people, how to protect your sister and young mother, these two women still don''t appreciate it, and they are really speechless. ,, ..

 Chapter 466： Auction (1)

    After hearing these words, even Mu Qingcheng, who had the best temper, rolled his eyes, and then gently twisted Mu Qiu''s waist with his right hand, but didn''t say anything anymore.


    On the side, Jun Yuelan, watching Mu Qingcheng''s movements, knew that it was useless to say anything, even if she was half angry, it was useless.


    However, they also know that their younger brother has always had a more casual character, can''t stand the constraints, and always feels comfortable.


    Moreover, Mu Qiu looked at the stage. Since knowing the auction item, Mu Qiu knew that she would definitely have a chance to make a move. If she was hungry, what would she pretend to be? You can only pretend if you are full.


    While Mu Qiu and the others were talking, the first lot was taken out from the audience.


    The live footage was given all of a sudden. The actress who offered the lot was a sports star in country M and a famous tennis player in the world.


    Although this female star has retired in tennis, she also has a considerable reputation, and she provides a racket that she has used for many years.


    Soon, the people below started bidding. Each of the guests present had a number plate, as did the stars. Every time it was raised, it represented a bid, and there was no ceiling.


    The final transaction price does not have those commercial auctions, because this is a charity auction, so there is no so-called commission, and the entire auction amount will be used for charity.


    Therefore, the final transaction price of this kind of charity auction is often higher than the actual value of the lot, because everyone comes to the charity auction, not to make money.


    Of course, you have to have similar things. If your things are too inferior, it is impossible for others to spend millions to photograph them. It is sick.


    Of course, all businessmen are profitists, and they all know that there is a price for anything and no price.


    One thousand dollars.


    Two thousand dollars.


    Three thousand dollars.


    Three thousand five hundred dollars.


    Four thousand dollars.


    Five thousand dollars.


    Drop the hammer.


    The first lot was sold quickly. It was bought by a Japanese businessman. It was a warm-up. The people below seemed not interested in the first lot, but the transaction price still exceeded the value of the tennis racket itself.


    the second.


    The third.


    the fourth.


    Lots one after another.


    Mu Qingcheng''s ink painting is the fifth to appear.


    It¡¯s not that there are people who are not knowledgeable, even if they are from the R country or South Korea, even if they are from the M country and Y country, there are people who play this specifically.


    You know, many things like calligraphy and painting are interlinked, and there are no national boundaries, so when someone looks at it, they show a speechless expression.


    Everyone knows the level of this painting, even if the person who painted it is Mu Qingcheng, but everyone knows the price of this kind of thing!


    A businessman from country R shook his head.


    A businessman from country M is also helpless


    A business woman from country F smiled without saying a word.


    What is this?


    No entry level!


    China is a big country in calligraphy and painting, at this level?


    However, everyone still knows Mu Qingcheng''s name, as a world goddess-level existence, many young people still like her very much.


    Therefore, these young people are still auctioned. It can be said that this is what is commonly called, a daughter who buys a beautiful woman and smiles, of course, if they know.


    If the goddess has been turned into a woman by a certain scum, it can be said that the number of people who blow on the roof tonight will not be less than the number of people who lose in the World Cup!


    Of course, no one knew, and after that, this ink painting was sold for 10,000 US dollars. It seemed to be a fan of Mu Qingcheng and a rich man in M ??country.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingcheng sat there, covering her mouth, smiled lightly, and smiled casually: "I thought I could shoot tens of thousands of dollars."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan also smiled, and then said: "You think too much, right? This is the strength of the fans anyway, otherwise, it is possible that the stinky boy will make a move."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng glanced at her cousin silently, smashed her mouth, and then said helplessly: "Is it really bad?"


    Jun Riyue couldn''t bear the sadness of her daughter, and then thought for a while, smiled and commented: "It''s okay."


    Mu Qingcheng glanced at it, and Mu Qiu, who was sitting there eating, smiled and asked, "What do you think of that brat?"


    Mu Qiu gritted her teeth and looked at her sister''s eyes. Then, helplessly, she cheered up and said, "I think it''s okay. It should be because they don''t know the goods."


    When Mu Qingcheng heard these words, he smiled satisfied, then looked at Jun Yuelan, and said with a sigh: "Look, it''s because my brother knows the goods. It''s not that I''m not good at it, but they don''t know the goods."


    Mu Qiu almost laughed. He was helpless for his sister. Although his sister is a goddess, calligraphy and painting, let''s wash and sleep.


    If it were someone else, Mu Qiu would definitely tell him seriously, "This broken painting? You should practice, I won''t buy it for ten dollars! You give it to me, I don''t think it''s bad!", ....

 Chapter 467： Auction (2)

    You know, Huaxia people know that calligraphy and ink painting of Huaxia people are the most difficult of all paintings. You think you can study for a few days.


    For oil painting, talent is okay, but ink painting doesn''t understand it. Ink painting has too many requirements because of its strength, talent, and artistic conception.


    There are many painters in China, but the top ink painters are rare. Even in the world where Mu Qiu once lived, it can be said that there are not many.


    Mu Qiu glanced at Mu Qingcheng, but didn''t say anything. He continued to watch the auction. He was very curious about whose auction item could be the top prize.


    on site.


    The auction atmosphere is getting higher and higher.


    I have shot three more lots in a row, but everyone¡¯s price is not high. It can be said that for the time being, no one¡¯s work has exceeded 100,000.


    At this time, the most famous little fresh meat in Country H swept the entertainment circle in Country H. The lot of Song Zhongji, who was called "Ji Shen" by men, and "Zhong Ke Ouba" by women, came out.


    But no objects were seen at the scene. Everyone was wondering. Could it be that this "male god" of Country H was playing tricks on himself and ridiculing his dick?


    At this time, the host chirping introduced for a long time. At this time, Mu Qiu knew about it, and at this time, the audience had begun to raise cards.


    At this time, Mu Qiu saw the power of Xiao Xianrou''s fans. I have to say that a man who looks handsome, has a good figure, and can even tease his sister, is really powerful.


    Of course, Mu Qiu didn''t know that with his current charm, if he also played this set, he could crush everything without the so-called big red robe.


    Because, in Mu Qiu''s worldview, he has always been, "Obviously he has a god-like appearance, but he still depends on his strength to eat."


    He doesn''t care whether his appearance is worth money or not. Of course, there are many benefits of being handsome. For example, picking up girls is relatively simple, and so on.


    At this time, without mentioning Mu Qiu, the auction venue had already begun to explode.


    A rich woman from country H said loudly: "Thirty thousand!"


    A rich woman from country R, ??also at this moment, said: "Fifty thousand!"


    A super rich woman in country M, without the slightest politeness, directly raised her hand and said loudly: "One hundred thousand!"


    Of course, this group of rich women made Song Zhongji a little confused, because although they were rich women, they were all powerful presences with bucket waists and pockmarked faces.


    Of course, it can be said that the price of one hundred thousand began to surge, and it immediately surpassed the highest price of the Huaxia Star Group and Muqiu''s family!


    At this time, Jun Yuelan, who hadn''t understood what was going on, said with a puzzled look: "What did he take?"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng smiled lightly, and then said with a smile: "Hehe, I didn''t expect it, it could be like this. I knew it, I did the same."


    Jun Yuelan, who looked puzzled, asked suspiciously: "What the **** did he do?"


    "Nothing?" Jun Riyue smiled lightly, and then said, "Song Zhongji took an introductory piano lesson of his, and he can teach piano in person."


    Upon hearing these words, Jun Yuelan looked at Song Zhongji silently with a black line, and said casually: "That''s it? This is really, too shameless, right."


    At this time, Jun Riyue was sitting there, watching the scenes off the court, and then said with a slight smile: "Song Zhongji is the blood."


    At this time, Jun Yuelan saw this number and said with helpless regret: "Hey! I originally thought that something worth 120,000 would be worth it, but I didn''t expect it to be overtaken."


    Seeing this scene, Jun Yuelan also smiled, and said casually: "Let Song Zhongji be a tutor to teach a lesson, this will be awesome for a lifetime, it''s contending."


    Mu Qiu shook his head and smiled, taking care of feasting on himself, and then eating his food. He would never do such a shameful thing, and yes, he would definitely not.


    Of course, if the students in private piano lessons are Loli, Yujie, married women, young women, and goddesses, Mu Qiu can consider it.


    Of course, at least the appearance should be compared to his sister, if it is not enough, lower a level slightly, as for the group of women below.


    Forget it by myself. In Mu Qiu''s opinion, these women don''t have the steaks in front of them, and they are more to their tastes. Forget about eating.


    At this moment, Mu Qingcheng glanced at Mu Qiu suddenly, sat there speechlessly, and said casually, "Smelly boy, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t look up. You know, eating is a war, and he doesn''t want to stop. He just said casually, "What? Sister, let me eat."


    Looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, Mu Qingcheng''s expression was speechless, and then he said seriously: "I said brat, can you raise your head and talk to me."


    "Yeah!" Mu Qiu thought for a while, then said seriously: "No."


    "You can''t be your brother-in-law, you bastard." Mu Qingcheng said silently when he heard these words: "You seem to be eating my steak?"...

 Chapter 468： Auction (3)

    Mu Qiu was taken aback, then stopped, then raised her head, looking at Mu Qingcheng seriously, and said casually, "Sister, don''t you not eat?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng was immediately blinded by anger. He thought of a famous online saying, "You are so reasonable, I am speechless!"


    At this time, Jun Yuelan and Jun Riyue, who were sitting next to Mu Qingcheng, covered their mouths and laughed at the words of their son (cousin)!


    In the end, this class was sold at a high price of 125,000 U.S. dollars. When converted, it was hundreds of thousands of RMB. I can only say that I really don''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    Of course, Mu Qiu never thought that he was a local tyrant, even if he has been enjoying the top-notch service, in his bones, he still looks like that!


    Of course, it was a pair of sons, father and daughter, who were photographed. Obviously, looking at the girl''s appearance, it should be Song Zhongji''s, a die-hard fan. The gift given to her by her father was so happy for her.


    At this time, Song Zhongji also wiped his cold sweat. If it is really the rich women, whether he really considers the refund.


    You know, thirty-year-old women are like wolves, and forty-year-old women are like tigers. This group of women are hot, they are tigers, and they are female tyrannosaurus that can gnaw themselves at all.


    It can be said that in this charity auction, country H temporarily leads the way.


    The three or four Korean stars over there suddenly applauded! And the rich in country H are also for a while, you know, charity auctions are more than just charity!


    That''s also the face, that''s also the confidence, that''s also the competition among countries. You know, countries cannot compete in the military, they can only start here.


    "it is good!


    "China-Gobain!"


    "Well done!"


    Song Zhongji also smiled, this time, he showed his face greatly.


    Today is their home court in Country H, with a price of 120,000 yuan. I and others will definitely win. It can be said that this number one must not be given to others.


    Finally, it was Mu Qiu''s turn. I don''t know if it was deliberate by the organizer, or by coincidence, Mu Qiu''s lot was behind Song Zhongji.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s Da Hong Pao was taken out, and the host on the stage was holding a table book and introduced the origin of the tea word by word.


    The camera suddenly fell on Mu Qiu.


    At this time, Jun Riyue wanted to remind him quickly.


    At this time, even though Mu Qingcheng was angry, she was busy kicking him from below, so that this stinky boy in her family would pay attention to his image there.


    But what none of them expected was that Mu Qiu, who was still taking a bite here and there with a knife, fork and chopsticks, was sitting upright at this moment.


    He put the knife and fork on the table, and he wiped the corners of his mouth clean, and smiled at the camera lens, as if he had been following the auction from beginning to end.


    Jun Riyue: "..."


    Jun Yuelan: "..."


    Mu Qingcheng: "..."


    It can be said that facing Mu Qiu''s superb speed and all the unreasonable speed, everyone was stunned at this moment!


    Master!


    This is the master!


    The reflexes and speed of this brat are too fast, hello!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it, and they would understand why Mu Qiu dared to eat and drink unscrupulously under the scenes of live broadcasts all over the world. It turns out that this product had been prepared long ago!


    Tea auctions begin.


    Japanese and Korean businessmen are very concerned.


    "Ten thousand."


    "Thirteen thousand."


    "I give out thirty thousand."


    "I''m out of four."


    When the price was over 40,000, several merchants all over the world shook their heads and put down the signs. They didn''t participate. They thought it was too ridiculous.


    One or two! Only one or two!


    It can be said that one or two teas, in the teapot, if an ordinary teapot is made, it is just a pot! This is too little.


    You know, thirty thousand dollars can buy at least ten grams of diamonds. In other words, these two teas are much more expensive than diamonds!


    However, those Chinese merchants know the value of this big red robe. This first tea in the ages has already been well-known. If they see this in the usual auctions, they may not dare to buy it, because no one knows whether it is real or fake. .


    But today they dared to shoot, and they were very relieved, because the person who took out the big red robe was Mu Qiu, the prince of the Jun family, and the only person with the big red robe.


    You know, there are several big red robe mother trees planted in Mu Qiu''s villa, which can be said to be the country''s top treasure and Mu Qiu''s private property.


    Because Mu Qiu was a rich man, Mu Qiu was not short of money at all, and never used Dahongpao as a good thing, just used it to make tea.


    However, only the system knows that the Dahongpao that has been taken care of by Mu Qiu with the water of the cultivation world is not just "the first tea in the ages" but a divine object.


    Although it can''t make people immortal, if you can drink it often, you can definitely protect yourself from all diseases, and it is still possible to extend your life for ten or even twenty years.


    Of course, Mu Qiu didn''t know it now, because he didn''t need to think about this at all. In his own view, the water in the cultivation world was drinking water.


    Those so-called spiritual auras are not as powerful as their own chaotic auras, so there is no need to understand them at all. Therefore, for the Dahongpao mother tree, countless people are thirsty for knowledge.


    Only Mu Qiu himself didn''t care. After thinking about it, Mu Qiu really couldn''t think of what he had to take out, so Mu Qiu chose this thing in the end. ,, ..

 Chapter 469： Sky-high Dahongpao

    As long as you are from Huaxia, you know that there are almost no authentic Dahongpao on the market, because there are so few things.


    Mu Qiu rarely gave it away, and when it was given away, others didn''t know the preciousness of this thing, but today, Mu Qiu actually brought it today, although it was only one or two.


    However, it is enough to make a pot. It can be said that not only can I drink today, the first tea in the ages, but also can contribute to charity, why not do it?


    At this time, looking at the person sitting on the other side, he smiled and said, "Boss Qian doesn''t shoot?"


    Qian Haitao, the richest man in China, smiled, "I will not participate."


    And the other person smiled and said casually: "Old Qian, don''t you like tea?"


    Qian Haitao sat there, looked at Jun Riyue''s position, and said with a smile: "Haha, because I have already drunk it, but Ms. Jun Riyue gave it to me."


    "Old money, you are not authentic. You can also enjoy some good things, but forget it." One of the rich people asked in surprise, "But, how about tea?"


    Qian Haitao admired: "It can be regarded as the first tea in the ages."


    President Ci slapped his thigh and raised the sign, "Fifty thousand!"


    Seeing a group of foreigners dumbfounded, one or two tea leaves, fifty thousand dollars? Are you crazy? Have money and nowhere to spend it? As for you?


    At this time, President Xu heard these words and immediately said: "One hundred thousand!"


    "Fuck it, one hundred thousand!" Hearing the price, Mr. Ci looked at the people on the side and said, "Old Xu, you are not authentic when you do this."


    President Xu smiled lightly and said casually: "Hehe, I want to try it too."


    At this time, a young man smiled and said, "One hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Mr. Ci and Mr. Xu immediately turned their guns around, looked at the young man and said, "Hey! Brat, what are you doing, why don''t you drink tea, what are you doing?"


    The young man looked at the two bosses and said helplessly: "My husband likes to drink tea. I''m going to see him soon. I don''t know what to give. I feel that this thing is the best."


    "So, I also took a picture and took a look, you know, this kind of top-level thing, there are really too few encounters."


    President Ci looked at these people and roared, "Two hundred thousand!"


    Hearing this price, Mr. Xu said, "I''ll go, Mr. Ci, are you crazy?"


    President Ci looked at everyone and said with a disdain: "I''m happy, rich, you bite me."


    "you win."


    "I serve." The other rich men said helplessly.


    You know, although this tea is "the first tea in the ages", 200,000 items, if you buy it yourself, it is too expensive.


    In the end, although there are only one or two, Dahongpao is worthy of being a top-notch existence. It directly sold sky-high prices, setting a record in the history of tea auctions.


    Two hundred thousand dollars, but Country H was directly withered. I didn''t expect that I was just proud, and within five minutes, I was **** in the face.


    Is this group of people crazy? Two hundred thousand tea leaves are more expensive than drinking gold and eating diamonds. This group of people, if you have money, you don''t have to burn it like this.


    Of course, Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t matter, the mother of Dahongpao


    The auction continues.


    The competition became more intense, but the 200,000 US dollars was only the beginning. Later, Country R directly surpassed Mu Qiu''s "one or two" big red robe with an ancient thing.


    At this time, Huaxia, a webcast platform.


    "Goddess Mu Qingcheng, she is still very powerful!"


    "Yes, but everyone else seems to be bleeding too!"


    "Oh, I was overtaken again!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "It seems that Mu Qiu is not strong enough! Although he is the male **** in my mind, what is he doing? Why not take out more, this is a championship for the country."


    "Yeah, this guy doesn''t work hard at all, he, Dahongpao tea trees are all there. It''s good for him to bring out a couple of tea leaves? You are a rich man, so what can you do if you get more."


    "It''s annoying!"


    "This guy Mu Qiu is too stingy, he is simply a stingy, so rich, so stingy!"


    "If he puts out half a catty and a catty, who can compete with us? One or two is 200,000, if one catty is at least two million, maybe even higher!"


    "Hahaha, just a pound? It''s impossible, you know, Mu Qiu, from his appearance, you know that he is a miser at all!"


    "Yes, I can take out one or two this time, it''s already bleeding."


    Mu Qiu didn''t know how he complained on the Internet, and he didn''t care. He could only say a word about the 200,000 price of Da Hong Pao.


    He really doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    Of course, Mu Qingcheng and the others were stunned. Only then did they realize that this kid, who was unknown, had become the world''s top rich man.


    Those few Dahongpao mother trees are not comparable to ordinary people. This kid is simply too rich.


    Of course, they didn''t know. Mu Qiu didn''t understand the value of Dahongpao. Dahongpao was just tea for drinking, and water from the realm of cultivation was just drinking water.


    From Mu Qiu''s point of view, ordinary things are completely amazing wealth. Of course, even if Mu Qiu knew it, he would not care about it. ,, ..

 Chapter 470： The sky-high price of a pair of earrings

    China, CCTV, News Channel, at this time, News Channel, is broadcasting the entire charity show.


    At this time, the director of Huaxia, sitting in the monitoring room, asked faintly: "Is it over?"


    "Not yet." Another reporter said with a microphone and camera, "Now, the auction of Muqiu has just been finished. For the time being, there is no one that can be surpassed."


    "Really?" Hearing these words, the director sat there and said lightly, "After the results come out, hurry up to make a manuscript and wait for the news."


    "Okay, I understand, but those masters are going to take action," another person said helplessly, "Oh, Mu Qiu can''t help."


    "Yeah, that guy is too stingy."


    "Yes, yes."


    If Mu Qiu knew this evaluation, he would still be speechless, of course, he would not care, because although he values ??the glory of his family.


    However, it can be said that he doesn''t care about other glory. Of course, Mu Qiu cares about the glory of the country relatively speaking.


    However, the charity party, this kind of thing, depends entirely on one''s own heart, and the amount of donation is entirely based on one''s own ability, not to show off.


    If he wanted to, he could use other things, but he didn''t need it at all. Therefore, Mu Qiu would just not care about this evaluation.


    On the cruise ship at this time, at this time, the charity dinner scene.


    It can be said that the auction is coming to an end. Of course, Mu Qiu is full of food and drink at this time, and he starts to look at the auctions in front of him.


    It can be said that at the end of the day, several heavyweight world celebrities¡¯ auctions were all unveiled at this moment! Several masters also shot.


    A king of country H also shot at this moment. At this moment, he took out a manuscript of the lyrics of his new album.


    It can be said that this is the manuscript that he used to record when he repeatedly created and polished it. It can be said that it is very precious in the world.


    After all, the heavenly king has rarely written songs. It can be said that the time for writing songs is getting less and less, so his manuscripts are becoming more and more precious.


    After all, everyone knows the truth that things are rare.


    It can be said that this thing, if it is said to be precious, is very precious compared to ordinary things, because the whole world is almost the only one.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred ten thousand!"


    Finally, this manuscript was sold at a direct price of 210,000 yuan! So as to surpass Mu Qiu''s tea, successfully regained the number one!


    Then, Jun Riyue¡¯s lot appeared, it was an earring she wore. The market value of the earring alone was $150,000.


    In addition, she is still the world''s number one woman and the richest man, and is also something worn by a peerless beauty. It can be said that this earring was once snatched.


    "One hundred sixty thousand!"


    "180,000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and seventy thousand!"


    "Two ninety thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    In the end, this pair of earrings was sold directly at a price of 390,000 U.S. dollars. It can be said that it opened the sky-high price of the entire auction.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingcheng said in surprise: "As expected of my mother!"


    Mu Qiu also nodded, and said admiringly: "My little mom is indeed powerful."


    Jun Yuelan also admired and said: "As expected of my aunt, this price is 666!"


    "It''s nothing!" Jun Riyue smiled lightly and said, "Others give me face."


    Then, another Asian female star''s lot was also unveiled, but the price was not high, and only 30,000 US dollars were sold, mainly because the lot she took out was almost meaningless.


    Of course, it is also because the attitude of this female celebrity is similar to Mu Qiu''s. It can be said that the two of them are here for soy sauce.


    Most of them are completely involved, and they participate completely for the sake of participation.


    At this time, Jun Yuelan''s calligraphy also appeared.


    It seems that Jun Yuelan''s calligraphy is good, the fonts are beautiful, and she is taking the road of Xingkai.


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t know if he understood, "Good words."


    Jun Yuelan smiled helplessly, then blushed and said: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, it''s just nonsense."


    Jun Riyue sat there, glanced at Jun Riyue and his silent son, then smiled and said, "It''s really good."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng laughed, and said casually: "In the future, our Jun family will have calligraphy everybody, cousin, you have to teach me."


    Jun Yuelan was not embarrassed to be praised.


    At this time, Mu Qiu also looked up, and said nothing. He still watched it. As for this calligraphy, let''s forget it.


    Because in his opinion, there is no soul in this word, all of them are dead, Mu Qiu guessed that she must be imitating, written by a famous Chinese Xingkai master.


    However, because I have imitated too much, my own charm is lost. This kind of calligraphy is at best for beginners, and it may be more rounded and better than the beginners'' writing.


    At least compared to Mu Qingcheng''s ink painting, it was much better. According to Mu Qiu, he could see people.


    Of course, there are quite a few who are knowledgeable. ,, ..

 Chapter 471： Fan Yes auction items

    On the side of Country R, ??an old man in his fifties saw this calligraphy, with a disdainful expression on the corner of his mouth, and then hummed softly.


    The national actress of R country looked at the old man sitting next to her, and then asked incomprehensibly: "Master Long Ze, what''s wrong with this calligraphy? Could it be that there is a problem?"


    The old man sat there, then, shook his head disdainfully, and said lightly: "What''s wrong? In the old man''s eyes, this is just a bunch of waste paper."


    The national male star of R country heard these words, and then said with a smile: "Teacher, what you say like this is not very good. You must know that compared with you, all calligraphy can''t get into the stream."


    Finally, because of the reputation of Jun Yuelan and the calligraphy is also eye-catching, the price of six thousand dollars was finally sold, which was not bad.


    In the end, everyone looked at another person, a woman. Of course, her nickname was very powerful. Basically, people in the entertainment industry called her "Fan Ye".


    It can be said that there are few single women in the entertainment industry, but there are also very few top women, and this woman, Fan Binbin-Fan Ye, can also be said to be a unique one.


    Moreover, Fan Binbin''s popularity in Asia, domestic popularity, and even the world''s popularity can be said to be among the best.


    Of course, Fan Ye¡¯s auctions are very strong. It can be said that most people are really hard to refuse. His auction is very strong. Like the H country star, it is a dinner auction.


    It can be said that whoever pays a high price can have lunch with her, and it is Fan Ye''s own treat, and he can bring as many people as he wants, and he can order as many expensive dishes as he wants.


    Of course, basically, when Fan Ye attends the charity dinner, she almost always auctions this, because she really has no abilities!


    It can be said that this matter has become a routine. But this year, Fan Binbin added an extra lot, the so-called buy one get one free.


    She even took out a calligraphy work. For this scene, Mu Qiu had to say that this group of people, calligraphy is the same, and they can still participate.


    But forget it, who made her a big beauty? There are too many people who want to eat with her. Of course, Mu Qiu doesn''t care, because he is not that kind, and he has soft legs when he sees a woman.


    And just when Mu Qiu was thinking about it, at this time, the lot has been displayed, of course, this calligraphy is only three characters-Fan Binbin.


    That''s right, it was her signature. Even Mu Qiu had to admit that the signature was indeed ok, at least it was much better than her cousin.


    Afterwards, Fan Binbin wore a black dress, and she stood on the stage and smiled: "Everyone, show your ugliness."


    There was continuous applause from the audience.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Liying on the side was astonished, "Fan Ye can calligraphy?"


    And sitting next to Zhao Liying was Yang Mi. She smiled softly, and then said with a smile: "As expected of Master Fan, this word is very imposing!"


    Hearing these words, Dina Reba smiled and said: "As expected of Master Fan, it seems that we are going to win this year, okay! It''s really great!"


    Mu Qiu was also a little surprised when he saw it. The word was really okay, at least better than her own sister. It could be said that it was pretty good.


    Of course, compared to the master of calligraphy, there is no way, but if a star can have such strength, it can already be said that it is extremely powerful!


    Moreover, this is not as simple as a calligraphy. It is equivalent to Fan Ye''s signature. It can be said that after auction, can you eat with her?


    Moreover, it is still Master Fan''s treat, and any number of people, of course, as long as they are male or unmarried, they will go alone. After all, this is equivalent to dating a goddess!


    And, can you take a picture? And it''s still a signature. There are several people in the world who have such a big signature, which is amazing.


    This is buy one get three free! I have to admire Fan Ye''s marketing method. This insight is simply breathtaking, but it has nothing to do with me.


    Many people are very interested! You know, this is a chance to get close to the goddess! This is a chance to be alone with the goddess and have a meal! It''s too little


    A businessman from Country R raised the sign in his hand and said loudly: "One hundred thousand!"


    When a Chinese businessman saw this scene, he immediately raised his sign and said unwillingly, "I want to eat with Master Fan for one hundred thousand, and I will pay two hundred thousand!"


    The businessman from country H saw this scene and was speechless for a while. He had to say that Huaxia was ruthless, but he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m out, two hundred and fifty million!"


    A rich man in Country M, casually raised the sign, and said faintly: "Three hundred thousand!"


    In the end, it was Qian Haitao who made the shot.


    The richest man in China raised the sign. You must know that although the richest man in China is married, he is also a fan of Ye Fan. He said indifferently: "I''m out, half a million!"


    The scene was in an uproar!


    "Wow!"


    "A full 300,000 dollars higher than last year?"


    "Wealth and wealth!" said another reporter, "Well, he is the richest man in China!"


    "What a rich man!" a foreign reporter said, "It looks like this should be the highest in the audience, this is!"


    "Sure enough, he is the richest man!" A person said helplessly at this moment, "This handwork is really not comparable to ordinary people, it is really awesome.


    The Chinese merchants glanced at each other, and smiled and put down the auction card, no longer fighting.


    The other businessmen and bosses also looked around, and then hesitated a few times, but they didn''t say anything. After all, it was not worth it for a meal.


    The host dropped the hammer.


    With 300,000 U.S. dollars, Huaxia won the first place again at this time! ,, ..

 Chapter 472： Ryuzawa Ichiro

    At this time, Mu Qingcheng smiled lightly, and said casually: "It really deserves to be Master Fan, Master Fan is Master Fan, amazing!"


    "You still have to look at Master Fan at the critical moment!" Jun Yuelan looked at the representatives of other countries, then smiled lightly and said, "This time I take it firmly!"


    Jun Riyue sat there and said with a smile: "You know, Fan Ye is a world star, they are so forced, Fan Ye personally write calligraphy."


    "If this is not possible, it will not be justified if we don''t take the top spot. It seems that this time we will win in China, although I am only participating."


    On the other side, Mu Qingcheng smiled again and said confidently: "Yes, there is nothing left for country H, M, and Y."


    At this time, Zhao Liying of the China Star Group looked at the scene on the stage, smiled casually, and then said with a smile: "Haha, this is half a million dollars."


    "You know, this is nearly four million yuan. Who else can compare this? Sure enough, Fan Ye will know if there is any when he makes a move."


    Dina Reba also said with a smile: "Yes, last year''s charity auction, the highest hammer was two hundred and forty thousand US dollars. Unless someone is wronged, it will be difficult to catch up."


    "It seems that China has won this year!"


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, the H country star group on the other side.


    When Song Zhongji saw this scene, he also shook his head helplessly. Everyone''s queen had a trick. If you want to compare, it is simply too difficult.


    Other female stars in Country H also laughed bitterly directly. A meal, plus Fan Ye''s signature, is simply not comparable to ordinary people, which is definitely no one can compete.


    R country star group, you look at me and I look at you, it''s nothing.


    But at this moment, a voice rang!


    At this time, the calligraphy master Ryusawa Ichiro stood up directly and stood up disdainfully, "That''s it, also called calligraphy?"


    Everyone was stunned, everyone looked at him.


    As soon as the camera turned, countless people watching the live broadcast all over the world were slightly taken aback. Who is this guy? At this moment, he slapped his face directly. This is also looking for death.


    A woman suddenly said, "Who is this?"


    The other man said casually: "I don''t know him, maybe you are a fool!"


    "I know him." Suddenly a man on the Internet said in surprise, "It''s him, Ryuzawa Ichiro, the master of calligraphy of country R! And it''s the top class!"


    "Huh?" Hearing these words, a man raised his head. At this moment, he said in surprise, "Ryusawa Ichiro? You mean, that Ryusawa Ichiro?"


    "Yes, that''s him," another old man from the Calligraphy Association of Country H said seriously at this time, "just won a gold calligraphy award in the world!"


    "One of the most powerful calligraphers in the world?" Hearing these words, another man said in surprise, "You said, he is the Ryuzawa Ichiro?"


    An R countryman said in surprise: "Fuck, this is a master of calligraphy! This is the top presence in country R. He actually came to the party."


    "Why did he come this year?" A rich man in Country M, who has always been a calligraphy fan of Ryusawa Ichiro, asked puzzledly, "How can such a master appear."


    There was a lot of whispering discussions on the spot, pointing and pointing, and the Internet also caused an uproar.


    Cheng Yaojin halfway through, this is a scene that no one expected, Fan Binbin and Mu Qingcheng''s calligraphy skills are not good? Of course.


    You know, people themselves are not professional in this business. This is a charity auction. Everyone contributes to the game.


    If you want to be honest, people are at a poor level, and most of the auctions in the previous auctions have to be thrown out in the trash can. This auction is mainly for donations and fundraising purposes, not more than professional.


    This is simply a boring person. It can be said that it is completely boring to slap in the face. Moreover, this statement directly angered everyone, including some foreigners.


    At this time, Mu Qiu, who was sitting there, also narrowed his eyes, and said that his sister was very courageous. He smiled coldly and asked casually, "Who is this grandson?"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng recognized him and immediately introduced him, "This is a real master of calligraphy, Fan Ye and I are indeed ugly in front of others..."


    "You know, he is a top-level existence in the calligraphy world, few people in the world can compare, even if it is Huaxia, that is, Master Lin and Master Ye, it can be comparable."


    At this time, Zhao Liying, who was already sitting next to Mu Qiu, stood up very dissatisfied and said loudly, "But he didn''t take down the stage like this!"


    And Jun Riyue''s eyes also showed a rare anger, which was simply a face slap, looking at Long Ze Iran, and said coldly:


    "It seems that this calligraphy master is ready to make a move. Very good. I knew it, I shouldn''t have prepared anything else. I should show her what calligraphy is!"


    "No need!" Mu Qiu looked at them and said faintly, "Let him write, I have to see how good his calligraphy is, and if he dares to provoke him, he should have some real skills.", , ..

 Chapter 473： Trouble please

    At this time, Ryusawa Ichiro, who had finished speaking, walked directly onto the stage. It seemed that he couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He walked onto the rostrum, raised the microphone, and asked faintly: "Can I still add lots?"


    At this moment, Huaxia completely exploded.


    A netizen saw this scene and said silently: "Damn, this is a rascal."


    Another netizen heard these words and roared: "Yes, a master actually did this. This TM is also a master, and his character is too bad."


    "Yes!" Another netizen sat there and said disdainfully: "Cut, what a master, I think it''s just a rubbish."


    "Yes, yes."


    On the other side, Country R was excited, and the master took the shot himself. It seems that today, he will win. If there is a master, who can beat them.


    This time, I had a comeback, and I still slapped my face. This feeling was so cool, hitting Huaxia in the face was what RB Devil was most willing to do!


    At this time, the translator also walked up. Then, the translator pulled his tie, and then, looking at the host, he started to chirp.


    When the host of Country H heard these words, he then looked at the organizing committee and Jun Riyue. Jun Riyue glanced at Mu Qiu casually, and Mu Qiu nodded slightly.


    After that, Jun Riyue stood up and looked at Ryusawa Ichiro. She sat there, smiled softly, and said with a smile: "Of course, the auction is not over yet."


    Ryuzawa Ichiro said with a stern face: "Okay, I didn''t bring anything today, so I will write a handwriting on the spot so that everyone can taste it and make a contribution to charity!"


    Dina Reba said silently: "What? Writing on the spot, isn''t this too shameless."


    "Write it on the spot?" Zhao Liying also said silently, "This guy is really a master?"


    Seeing this scene, Song Zhongji narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "Hehe, it looks like, what''s next, this is interesting."


    "Yes!" Another H country star also said with a smile at this moment, "It looks like there will be a good show next."


    At this time, many people are ready to watch the excitement. It seems that this master is planning to take action personally and slap Huaxia in the face. That would be interesting.


    The rich and celebrities of country M are silent, and country R is also his own little brother, and he doesn''t need to stop him at all. If country R won, it is better than China.


    The rich and celebrities of country H, at this time, are also happy to hear about it. You must know that if you can''t win, then Huaxia won, and you are not happy.


    The rich and celebrities of country R are also cheering up one by one! The master made the shot himself, how many people can compete with the entire venue.


    At this time, Mu Qiu smiled softly, he wanted to see how good this guy really is, and hope it won''t be too bad, otherwise, it would be boring.


    I originally thought that Congress Y would make trouble first, but I didn''t expect that Country R would come first. That''s good. If you want to let yourself make a move, then you should have fun.


    At this time, the organizers communicated immediately, and Jun Riyue also acquiesced under Mu Qiu''s nod. Immediately, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were quickly taken to the table.


    Everyone looked at the rostrum. Everyone was at this moment, looking forward to the performance of this calligraphy master. Of course, Mu Qiu was completely watching the excitement.


    At this time, the camera lens was also aimed at the case. Everyone looked forward to this scene. You know, this is the most exciting scene.


    Everyone knows that the three countries of China, R country, and H country, because of the spread of Chinese culture, it can be said that there are calligraphy and painting.


    Of course, these things are inherited from China, but they also have their own differences. Because of their respective concepts, they have formed different genres!


    For example, R country, when they are training in calligraphy, they focus on advancing with skills. Their calligraphy is basically two styles, one is the original script, and the pursuit of strength.


    This style fits with the Bushido spirit in the R nation''s backbone. One is cursive, pursuing elegance and Zen, and belongs to the cherry blossom style. This way fits with the tenderness and sadness in the R nation''s backbone.


    Research ink.


    Pick up the pen.


    Ryusawa Ichiro looked at the Chinese star and the others with a cold face, he smiled contemptuously, and then, the writing brush fell, and the words were directly written!


    There are similarities between the Chinese characters of country R and the Chinese characters of Huaxia. After all, that place, not because of Huaxia, is simply a place of rubbish.


    All cultures and characters are inherited from Huaxia, but the characters of country R are more similar to traditional characters, but some are not the same, but they are generally understandable.


    The content of the article does not have much meaning, it is nothing more than XX years, XX people, what XX did, an ancient story that may be quite famous in R country.


    Of course, in Mu Qiu''s view, it is very cumbersome and completely useless, but this is not the point, the point is something outside of this ancient story!


    Because calligraphy is not a novel, it mainly tells not a story, but a character! A calligraphy story is awesome, if there are no words, it is rubbish. ,, ..

 Chapter 474： Calligraphy of Ryuzawa Ichiro

    As soon as Ryuzawa Ichiro wrote down, there were waves of admiration on the scene!


    A rich man in country R said in surprise: "Good words!"


    At this time, a star in country R said excitedly: "This is calligraphy!"


    Another R country female star who has hated Fan Ye for a long time said casually: "Yes, compared with this, that is rubbish."


    "Running clouds and flowing water!" A rich man in H country who has been quiet and calligraphy for many years said with satisfaction, "This is really worthy of the master''s technique, it is really an art!"


    Seeing this scene, a Chinese star, sitting there, said helplessly: "Oh, this level is too bad. Others are professional. There is really no way."


    Another businessman from country M, sitting there, said with a smile: "The gap between professional and amateur is too big."


    Another businessman from country R heard these words and said with disdain: "The problem is, the calligraphy of Chinese stars is not even an amateur."


    "Yes!" An R national male star, looking in the direction of China, said coldly, "The level is much worse, so things are afraid of comparison!"


    "Yes!"


    On stage.


    In the lens.


    Ryuzawa Ichiro writes like flying!


    Fan Binbin smiled lightly and didn''t mind, but just sat there and watched lightly.


    Jun Riyue whispered something to her, and Fan Binbin nodded slightly, Mu Qiu seemed to have heard some cooperation, and the two women were actually here to discuss business.


    When Mu Qingcheng saw this scene, she was helpless. After that, she sat there, took a sip of tea, and smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Liying was very angry, "This old man is sick!"


    Jun Yuelan sat there and said coldly, "I''m not mild."


    At this time, Dina Reba said coldly: "Huh! He did it deliberately, right? Ye Fan and Mu Qingcheng provoke him? What kind of big-tailed wolf is he running here? It seems he can?"


    At this moment, Jun Riyue raised her head and asked casually: "How is it written?"


    Mu Qingcheng sighed, "Heaven and man are one, unparalleled in the world!"


    Mu Qingcheng''s people are kinder and have a high evaluation. Of course, in the eyes of a sage like Mu Qiu, this is the kind of okay, not very good! Not to mention unparalleled in the world!


    At this time, Dina Reba asked incomprehensibly: "Qingcheng, I remember calligraphy isn''t it, Huaxia? How come the people of R country write so well?"


    Mu Qingcheng said: "R country also has calligraphy masters. In the international auction of contemporary calligraphy works, each of the characters of Master Longze Ichiro is sky-high."


    At this time, Jun Yuelan asked curiously: "Really? It''s so powerful, that''s interesting, but it''s better than our domestic calligraphy masters?"


    Mu Qingcheng thought for a while, then, sitting there, he said helplessly, "It''s only high, not low."


    Jun Yuelan took a breath, "Such a powerful person?"


    Mu Qingcheng smiled bitterly, "Even in Huaxia, I am afraid that only Master Wu and Master Lian can talk with him side by side. The level should be about the same, but I don''t understand how specific it is."


    "I also heard that Master Longzeyilang''s characters are more similar to Huaxia''s "Xingshu", and there is a little difference from the overall style of the calligraphy circle of R country."


    "But they might not be called "Xingshu", I don''t know that, anyway, in this field, Master Ryuzawa Ichiro has reached the top."


    Sitting there, Mu Qiu smiled disdainfully, then lightly glanced at the character, and smiled.


    Running script?


    Don''t say it, it really means running script. It can be said that the writing is pretty good, but you use running script. In that case, I don''t need to do anything else, I''m sorry for you!


    One minute.


    five minutes.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ryusawa Ichiro finally finished writing, write down, and then stamped!


    The lens was immediately passed over, and it was clear on the big screen of the scene.


    When the audience looked at it, regardless of whether they questioned Ryusawa Ichiro''s actions, they immediately responded with huge applause to this calligraphy work!


    Some businessmen from country R even stood up and applauded!


    "it is good!"


    "Well written!"


    "Master Ryuzawa Ichiro has a well-deserved reputation!"


    "Finally saw the real thing today!"


    The dozens of businessmen in Country R are very excited. Even if they are, they usually want to buy a picture. It is very difficult for Ryuzawa Ichiro''s characters.


    You know, at international auctions, Master Ryuzawa Ichiro''s calligraphy is so popular, it is difficult to get it without a premium of 50% or even 80%.


    Look at the flat ruler.


    Also read the word.


    Prices vary.


    But today''s character is impeccable in size, flat ruler, and quality, and it can be regarded as the work of Ryusawa Ichiro at the peak of his time.


    And it is certain that it is 100% authentic. It was written on the spot, and the value has to be turned up even if the payment is signed!


    A businessman from country R looked at the character in front of him, then looked at Ryusawa Ichiro, and asked loudly: "Master Ryusawa Ichiro, is this character really auctioned?", ....

 Chapter 475： Pretending devil

    Ryusawa Ichiro looked at everyone, listened to the praise of these people, and said proudly, "Of course."


    Many people couldn''t sit still anymore and asked to take a closer look at the stage.


    One.


    Ten.


    Twenty.


    The more people were around, the more people were full of praise.


    A businesswoman from country R said in surprise: "That''s great!"


    Another businessman also nodded and said, "It''s right today."


    "Good word!" a businessman from country H said excitedly, "every stroke is really wonderful! The master''s level is the master''s level!"


    Even Chinese businessmen were shocked.


    The host looked at these people, how the order was all messed up, and then smiled helplessly, and then said with a smile: "Now the auction starts, please come back to your seats."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of bidding rang!


    A businessman from Country R said excitedly: "Three hundred thousand!"


    "I pay half a million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Five hundred and eighty thousand!"


    It can be said that the price of this calligraphy has far exceeded the price of Fan Binbin just adding calligraphy to the dinner, and the price is still rising, and the Asian audience who watched it and before the webcast were stunned!


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "I give out seven hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The competition is fierce!


    It can be said that it is a life and death!


    In the end, only a few R country businessmen are left to compete! Other countries have completely given up!


    Finally, the price of this character was finally hit, at 1.1 million U.S. dollars, which is equivalent to more than eight million and nearly ten million yuan.


    It can be said that the price must be much higher than the market value, but the R country businessman who took this picture feels it worth it. He likes this picture so much!


    Moreover, this kind of face-saving thing, face-slapped China, is really cool. It can be said that it hasn''t been so cool for decades.


    Country R.


    Online.


    A netizen said excitedly: "Master Ryuzawa Ichiro is out!"


    A netizen stood there and laughed and said: "Haha, haha, our country R is number one this year!"


    "Uh," another netizen from country R was still quite speechless, but still asked, "Well, I want to ask, is Master Ryuzawa Ichiro a star group?"


    "Forget it."


    "Yes, it''s our people anyway."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country H.


    On the Internet, everyone heard this price and was speechless.


    "Sky price!"


    "How does this compare?"


    "The top pick must be country R!"


    China.


    Netizens scolded.


    A netizen yelled: "I''m sick!"


    Another netizen cursed loudly: "Fuck, where is this idiot, why did he jump out halfway?"


    Another netizen said disdainfully: "You are a master of calligraphy. You have won over Mu Qingcheng in calligraphy and Fan Ye. You show your face? Stupid-force! Why don''t you sing like Fan Ye and Mu Qingcheng? what!"


    At this moment, other netizens all said in unison: "Yes, there is more skill than singing!"


    "This old man, deliberately bullying people!"


    "A charity auction, he really went on!"


    It can be said that at this time, there is a lot of controversy around the world.


    Some praise, some scold.


    At the scene, the charity auction is still going on, or in fact, it can be said that the auction is over by this time, and no one can compete with Ryuzawa Ichiro for the sky-high price of 1.1 million US dollars.


    Zhao Liying shook her head, "It''s boring."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Hehe, one hundred and one hundred thousand, those devils are really rich! But only one hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    At this time, Zhao Liying looked at Mu Qingcheng, "Mu Qingcheng, ignore him."


    But at this moment, Longze Ichiro didn''t intend to step down. He stood beside his handwriting, looked at Mu Qingcheng and Fan Binbin, and said loudly, "Your handwriting is too bad."


    He turned his head and pointed to the calligraphy that Mu Qingcheng was still on the platform over there, and said, "Calligraphy is not a child''s play, and not everyone can write it."


    "Look at this writing, it''s all dead from beginning to end. Just now the host introduced this to be a calligraphy work? I don''t admit that this kind of work can''t be called calligraphy, and calligraphy is not as simple as you think."


    Seniors teach juniors?


    This is understandable.


    But the key is that the occasion is wrong!


    People are wrong!


    Mu Qingcheng felt so embarrassed that her eyes were red from being criticized, and she did not speak, just bit her lip and listened.


    Jun Yuelan is annoyed!


    Zhao Liying is angry!


    Jun Riyue was cold!


    What is this for?


    It''s endless?


    Mu Qiu smiled softly at this time, and a touch of evil charm appeared at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that the old guy would actually do it by himself. That''s good!


    I originally wanted to see what I wanted to see. It seems that I can''t do anything if I don''t. If you don''t educate these devils, they will forget who is their ancestor!


    But Ryuzawa Ichiro still said: "The level of Chinese calligraphy¡ª¡ª"


    At this time, the host of Country H also felt that something was wrong, so he hurried to the front desk and said with a smile: "Are there any new lots to be submitted? Anything else?", ....

 Chapter 476： Mu Qiu shot

    That''s right, this is actually a diversion of the topic, and the host didn''t intend that anyone would respond.


    The people present did not think that anyone could talk, a calligraphy master, a calligraphy at a high price in front, there is no point in taking out any other lots.


    However, a voice rang without warning.


    "Just now, my sister and sister Binbin are both calligraphy amateurs, not even insiders. If you want to''discuss'', okay, okay, I will discuss with you!"


    "I will tell the world today that devils will always be devils. Even devils in human skins are still beasts. They are barbarians, so how can they compete with China!"


    It''s Mu Qiu!


    It was Mu Qiu who was talking!


    It can be said that who is the biggest figure on the cruise ship, not a star, not a rich man, but Mu Qiu, the uncrowned emperor of the gambling world, and the legend of the piano world, actually made a move at this time!


    Mu Qingcheng was stunned!


    Jun Yuelan was shocked!


    Fan Binbin and Jun Riyue, two women, look at him together at this time!


    Everyone on the scene stared at him in surprise!


    What''s the meaning?


    Are Mu Qingcheng and Fan Binbin amateurs?


    Are you professional! ?


    Everyone didn''t react a little bit!


    Ryusawa Ichiro was also stunned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge himself, "Who are you?"


    The translator over there turned over, "Who are you?"


    Mu Qiu smiled, "Oh! I''m just an ordinary person, of course in China. As for my name, my last name is Mu, and my name is Mu Qiu, Mu Qingcheng''s younger brother!"


    Zhao Liying: "..."


    Fan Binbin: "..."


    Brother Hu: "..."


    Mu Qingcheng: "..."


    Mu Qingcheng, who had just been out of anger, was also amused by these words. This stinky boy likes to skinny whenever and wherever he is!


    Guiziguo''s translator was sweating at this moment, but he couldn''t say anything. Of course he knew Mu Qiu, and then immediately translated it back.


    Ryusawa Ichiro was speechless. He did not expect that someone would dare to trouble him, but when the translator whispered to him Mu Qiu''s full name, he saw Ryusawa Ichiro''s eyes narrowed.


    You know, he knows Mu Qiu. It can be said that in the world, in recent years, this Mu Qiu must be one of the most amazing legends.


    The uncrowned emperor of the world''s gambling arena, and the world''s top gamblers, is known as the No.1 existence. It can be said that he is an eternal myth in the hearts of countless gamblers.


    The world''s only piano world is known as the "living legend", "brand new master", "a rare Le Saint in the piano industry" top-level existence.


    The host of Country H asked: "Mr. Mu Qiu, do you also want to submit a new lot?"


    Mu Qiu stood there, looked at the host in front of him, then smiled lightly, and said calmly: "Yes, I also join in the fun, after all, I think I was too stingy just now."


    The host of Country H glanced at Long Ze Ichiro, and then at Mu Qiu. He knew Mu Qiu''s style quite well, but he still asked nervously:


    "May I ask, what is it?"


    Mu Qiu stood there with an idiot look in your eyes, then, looking at everyone, she said naturally, "Of course it''s calligraphy, right?"


    The host of Country H said: "Uh, this, of course."


    China.


    "Fuck, it''s really Mu Qiu!"


    "Although I have seen his calligraphy, it really is."


    "He is writing to play, and he dare to provoke him with this kind of strength. He is doing it to death."


    "Who knows, no one knows, Mu Qiu, what is in his mind."...


    Inside Mu Qiu''s home.


    "puff!"


    "What''s wrong with Mu Xiao?"


    "Nothing, nothing, I just want to say, this really deserves to be my nephew, this style has never changed!"


    "This kid, he did things abroad last time. It seems that this time, let alone bullying Qingcheng. If he doesn''t fight back, it won''t be Mu Qiu."


    "That''s right, it seems that you understand him, why do you want to be my niece?"


    "Go! How old I am, you are not serious."


    "What does this have to do, you know, my nephew is a fanatic, he missed this shop, but he regretted it was too late, Ye Cunxin!"


    "Go!" the major general named Ye Cunxin said dismissively, "Could it be that no one likes this kid anymore."


    "Yeah!" Mu Xiao thought about it seriously, and then said seriously, "It''s not necessarily true!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s official Weibo can also be understood as a gathering place for Mu Qiu''s fans.


    At this moment, a woman typed in surprise, and then roared and said: "Damn, watch the live broadcast of the charity dinner! Mu Qiu is going crazy."


    The other person also said at this moment: "It seems that there is a good show to watch, who is not good to provoke? It looks like, Mr. Mu Qiu, this is really anxious!"


    "What are you going to do?" a man still said very unfavorably, "you know, Ryuzawa Ichiro is a world-class calligraphy master!"


    Another person said loudly: "Good Mu Qiu! Fuck him!"

 Chapter 477： World shaking

    At this moment, Mu Qingcheng''s official Weibo also exploded at this moment!


    "Yes, smash him to death!" The others also roared, "I dare to bully my Goddess Allure, this old thing is so **** irritating!"


    At this time, the other one also typed quickly: "Yes, I didn''t bully the Goddess of Allure so much, what kind of people the Goddess of Allure is!"


    "Mu Qiu''s calligraphy skills, can he do it? You know, I admire his piano and gambling, but this is calligraphy, that is not a normal ability."


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. You can''t persuade you when you''re a man. If you don''t do it, you have to rush to do it hard. It''s unbearable!"


    "Boss upstairs, you are dirty."


    "Ahem, there are old drivers upstairs!"


    Chinese calligraphy circles.


    Several masters happened to be gathering, of course, they also saw this scene at this time.


    "This Ryuzawa Ichiro, who is also a master, is really shameless."


    "Yes, the level of Mu Qingcheng and Fan Ye is indeed not good, but this is a charity auction, not a calligraphy competition. To do so is really shameful!"


    When Mu Qiu appeared on the stage, all the masters were stunned at this moment. No one knew about Mu Qiu''s calligraphy level.


    "Master Lin, what is going on, I also understand Mu Qiu''s ability, but this is calligraphy, this-isn''t it? It''s not reliable!"


    "Mu Qiu!" A master in the calligraphy world said silently after seeing this scene, "This kid, why did he get on? Isn''t this a nonsense?"


    "Yes!" Another young man nodded and said, "Although Ryuzawa Ichiro''s character is really bad, he is also very lazy!"


    "But, that is Ryusawa Ichiro, known as the world''s number one calligrapher, and a great calligrapher who is as famous as Master Lin in terms of calligraphy level!"


    Another old man said helplessly: "What does Mu Qiu think?"


    At this moment, Master Lin suddenly remembered something, and then asked, "Who has read Mu Qiu''s characters?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "I haven''t paid attention either." These people shook their heads and said in unison.


    Ghost country netizens:


    A devil laughed and said: "Hahahahaha!"


    Another devil also said mockingly: "Is Huaxia stupid, Mu Qiu, this is a joke!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" The other person also replied with a big laugh, "Isn''t this just looking for abuse? This is simply, overwhelming!"


    "I admit that Mu Qiu''s gambling and piano skills are unmatched in the world today, but I really don''t believe it in calligraphy."


    A devil smiled and said, "It seems that Huaxia is madly stupid."


    Another devil smiled suddenly, and then replied: "Wait for Mu Qiu to be beaten in the face."


    "plus 1"


    "Plus 2"


    "Plus 3"


    "Add 10000"


    "Add 10010"


    "Add 10086"


    "Add 1008611" countless people all responded together at this moment.


    "Let''s find someone."


    |"Yes, find someone to see Huaxia get slapped in the face."


    "Yes, that''s it, the more people know the better."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    H country netizen:


    "This is the Mu Qiu who released "ZX", the Mu Qiu who is known as the uncrowned emperor of the world gambling world, and the Mu Qiu who is a music saint in the piano industry?"


    "Yes, it is him, the world''s top genius, but calligraphy!" Another H country netizen said helplessly, "He is swollen face to fill a fat man!"


    "What can you do at this time?"


    "Challenging Master Ryuzawa Ichiro?"


    "He''s crazy?"


    At this time, netizens from country M, country Y, and country E also exploded at this moment.


    "Hua Xia is too impulsive."


    "Yes, you know, although Ryuzawa Ichiro''s character is too bad, but the strength is there."


    "Yes, he is the top calligraphy master on the devil''s side."


    "It seems that the young man named Mu Qiu is about to be slapped in the face."


    "If nothing happens, yes."


    Pass ten!


    Ten pass one hundred!


    Hundreds of thousands!


    Thousands of passes!


    At this time, more and more people in the world received news and turned on their computers to watch the live broadcast. The number of live broadcasters in the world at the same time suddenly increased exponentially.


    It can be said that the World Charity Gala, because Mu Qiu''s actions began to take off, and the whole world is watching the duel between Mu Qiu and Longze Ichiro at this moment.


    There is no way, after all, as long as it is an individual, no matter who it is, there is a mentality to watch the excitement. People all over the world are the same, and there is something wrong here.


    Many people who didn''t pay attention to the charity dinner at the beginning, now also opened the live broadcast in astonishment! You know, this kind of thing is rare in a century!


    And calligraphy masters all over the world, as well as the strong in the calligraphy world, all really understand at this moment!


    Including the calligraphy circles of the Guizi country, the Korean calligraphy circles, the Chinese calligraphy circles, as well as the celebrities, rich people from all over the world, and so on!


    Also, netizens who are curious about Mu Qiu


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­This group of people turned on the Internet or TV at this moment. Mu Qiu''s small move caused a huge shock. ,, ..

 Chapter 478： Mu Qius disdain

    At this time, Mu Qiu was ready here.


    A brand new set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone has been taken on stage.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Mu Qiu''s request. He doesn''t need the pen and ink used by devils. According to Mu Qiu''s statement, if he uses too much things that beasts have used, he will feel sick.


    Ryuzawa Ichiro walked to the side and looked at him with a sneer. There are only a few people in the world who can compare with him in calligraphy. As for Mu Qiu, he has never heard of it.


    What kind of qualifications does a guy with no name and no surname have that can make him take it seriously.


    Offstage.


    At this moment, Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu in front of him, pulled Mu Qiu helplessly, and said with a smile: "Smelly boy, didn''t you say it''s good or not to cause trouble?"


    Mu Qiu smiled, "Sister, I''m just discussing calligraphy with Master Ryuzawa Ichiro. What kind of trouble is this? Also, am I the troublemaker?"


    At this time, even Zhao Liying couldn''t laugh or cry, "He is a master of calligraphy, how do you discuss it? What are you discussing? Isn''t this embarrassing?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Zhao Liying, then smiled lightly, and said confidently: "The beauty has known me for so long. When did I give Huaxia a shame to you?"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng came over and said, "Mu Qiu, I''m fine, it''s fine. He is a master of calligraphy and cannot understand our words. Let him say a few more words, you--"


    Mu Qiu said, "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that I dare to bully my elder sister. If I don''t want him to make a round, I am sorry for myself, a devil, and dare to say that I am Chinese calligraphy."


    "This time, I want to tell people all over the world that even if Gou is smart and has learned the master''s things, he is still Gou, and the master can surpass him if he is free!"


    Fan Binbin stepped onto the stage at this time. After all, Mu Qiu was out of anger for herself and Mu Qingcheng, so she looked at Mu Qiu and smiled and said, "Can you do it?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Master Fan in front of him, and had to admit that Master Fan''s temperament was indeed good, so he smiled and said, "Of course, Brother never disappoints others."


    At this time, Jun Yuelan saw this scene and came over. Then, she looked at Mu Qiu and asked curiously: "How are your characters?"


    Mu Qiu looked at the girls, then smiled confidently, and said with a smile: "Well, I don''t know about this, and I didn''t count it, but if Wang Xizhi does not resurrect, everyone will be a spike!"


    The girls are also speechless, but who is Wang Xizhi? Mu Qiu didn''t explain why they hadn''t heard it before, just stepped forward and smiled softly.


    Is he sure? If it was a week ago, he would not dare to say that, because the calligraphy skills at that time can be said to be nothing.


    However, after the piano and gambling competitions were over, I was rewarded with two sage-level skills, one is calligraphy, and the sacred-level calligraphy.


    Moreover, Ryuze Ichiro chose to run the script without dying, and it can be said that Mu Qiu''s best choice is the most famous one by Wang Xizhi.


    That''s why Mu Qiu said that as long as Wang Xizhi is not resurrected, he can kill anyone. Of course, no one knows whether there is Wang Xizhi in this world.


    At this time, the pen and ink were ready, and Mu Qiu looked at the women with a confident smile.


    The camera pointed at Mu Qiu and gave him a continuous close-up.


    Mu Qiu smiled, and slowly walked onto the podium while rolling up his sleeves.


    All around are foreigners talking.


    "He really doesn''t know who Master Ryuzawa Ichiro is?"


    "Who knows what the uncrowned emperor of this world gambling world, Jun Riyue''s favorite son, thinks."


    "Hehe, have fun watching it now."


    "I want to see how he''discussed'' calligraphy with Master Ryuzawa Ichiro!"


    Even many Chinese businessmen in the audience looked at each other.


    Stepping onto the stage, Mu Qiu lowered his head and glanced. The work that Ryuze Ichiro had just completed was closer, and many things were seen more clearly.


    The calligraphy style of Guizi Kingdom is indeed from the same line as Huaxia, but the styles are different. This old man''s calligraphy is indeed good.


    Brushwork.


    Trend.


    momentum.


    They are all the characteristics of Huaxia Xingshu, which is amazing!


    Ryusawa Ichiro''s pride also has the capital of pride!


    With this level and skill, perhaps none of the calligraphers who are still alive in the world who are good at "Xingshu" are the opponents of Ryuzawa Ichiro''s "Xingshu".


    As for this world, those masters in China, and even Grandmaster Jin Shengzhi of Country H, their main attack is not "running script."


    It can be said that even Mu Qiu is not easy to compare. In the realm of running script, Ryusawa Ichiro has indeed reached the top, and there is no one above.


    Does it work?


    Do you really think you are invincible?


    Mu Qiu smiled, not smiling, but mocking!


    He is laughing at the short-sighted people in this world!


    He has no tigers in Xiaoshan, and monkeys dominate!


    The highest peak of running script, when is it up to the people of Guizi country?


    Since there is no one in this world, Mu Qiu wants to let everyone know today, what is the number one line of script in the world. ,, ..

 Chapter 479： "Lanting Preface" is here!

    Mu Qiu picked up the pen and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his eyes suddenly, and his whole person''s momentum had changed, as if he had become another person!


    Look!


    expression!


    All the momentum is different!


    At this time, Ryuzawa Ichiro was stunned! You know, calligraphy is imposing, it is not imposing, and it is absolutely impossible to write. It seems that he really underestimated him, this kid.


    Zhao Liying was surprised! He has also studied calligraphy and learned about it. Naturally, he knows Mu Qiu''s strength!


    Mu Qingcheng stared at Mu Qiu in surprise!


    Everyone at the scene and watching the live broadcast clearly felt this change! Mu Qiu''s change, as if at this moment, Mu Qiu really changed!


    what happened?


    What happened?


    When Mu Qiu''s pen tip fell, it fell down!


    At this moment, countless people in the world stared at Mu Qiu''s pen. What are you going to write? Regular script? Cursive? Or is it official script?


    In their opinion, the first thing Mu Qiu had to avoid was Xingshu and Xingkai, which definitely couldn''t be taken out in front of Longze Ichiro.


    However, when Mu Qiu''s first word fell, everyone was dumbfounded!


    --forever!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s an eternal word!


    But this is not the reason for their astonishment!


    What they are dumbfounded is the calligraphy used by Mu Qiu!


    Running script!


    It turns out to be a running script!


    Mu Qingcheng smiled bitterly. As for the character of her younger brother, she was also a little speechless, so she said silently: "It''s broken, this, this¡ª"


    Jun Yuelan didn''t understand calligraphy, so she asked incomprehensibly: "What''s the matter?"


    Fan Binbin squinted, "It''s running script."


    Zhao Liying: "What?"


    Dina Reba fainted and said as if speechless: "Mu Qiu is angry!"


    Of course, Brother Hu, who is guiding Mu Qiu''s affairs, also understands Mu Qiu, and standing there, he also said helplessly: "He must be deliberate!"


    At this moment, Jun Yuelan was still speechless about her cousin''s character, and then she patted her forehead, "This stinky boy is really no one!"


    Running script?


    Ryuzawa Ichiro was a little angry!


    Many Guizi Country stars and businessmen in the audience were also delighted by this man''s arrogance! Compete with Master Ryuzawa Ichiro for calligraphy! Actually even wrote a running script similar to Master Ryuzawa Ichiro?


    It can be said, how bold is this? How despised is this! Since you know calligraphy, don''t you know that you are in the realm of running script.


    Is there no second calligrapher who is still alive in the world, who can be as famous as Master Ryuzawa Ichiro? Isn''t this just putting your face up?


    But what made them even more unbelievable was still behind. When Mu Qiu wrote the second, third, and fourth words, they found out again¡ª


    Ancient!


    Characters have seen and heard!


    I rely on!


    Like the work of Master Ryusawa Ichiro just now, what he actually wrote is also what he saw and heard!


    The same ancient background!


    The same running script!


    The same characters have seen and heard!


    Are you provoking?


    Provoking a world famous calligraphy master?


    They are incredible!


    But at this time, while others were still secretly scolding Mu Qiu for being overwhelmed, Longze Ichiro, standing four or five meters away from Mu Qiu''s side, was the first to be stunned!


    The second person who was stunned was a businessman from H country who knew calligraphy!


    The third one was Mu Qingcheng, she was dumbfounded!


    Then Qian Haitao, the richest man in China!


    At this time, the crowd stayed there one by one! Everyone looked at Mu Qiu in front of them, at the "unbelievable" scene in front of them


    "Allure?"


    "what happened?"


    "What happened to Master Ryuzawa Ichiro?"


    "What happened?"


    "Old money? Boss Qian?"


    But those few people didn''t reply a word, they all stared at the rice paper in front of Mu Qiu, with a look of astonishment!


    Mu Qiu''s pen is like flying:


    [In the 9th year of Yonghe, I was in Gui Chou, and at the beginning of spring, I would go to the Orchid Pavilion of Shanyin in Kuaiji, and I would repair it. A group of talented people are complete, and a few years old are collected together. There are lofty mountains, magnificent forests and bamboos, and there are clear currents and turbulent turbulences. Although there is no prosperity of the silk and bamboo orchestra, one chant and one chant are enough to express the secret feelings. ¡¿


    Mu Qiu drew down the pen calmly, and with the stroke of the pen, her expression showed various colors.


    Or calm.


    Or sigh.


    Or sad.


    Or joy.


    [It is the sun, the sky is clear, the breeze is smooth, looking up at the size of the universe, looking at the prosperous category, so you can look forward to seeing and hearing, and believe in cola. ¡¿


    Finally, Mu Qingcheng couldn''t help it!


    "Oh my God!" Mu Qingcheng was shocked!


    Xu Meilan stunned: "This, this word¡ª"


    Fan Binbin smiled, and he was full of laughter! She was relieved now, because she knew Mu Qiu''s strength.


    Dina Reba was dumbfounded: "Mu Qiu wrote this?"


    Even Jiang Hanwei, who had a bad relationship with Mu Qiu, took a breath!


    Many of them don''t know much about calligraphy, and many calligraphy works, even if they get them before their eyes, they don''t understand what''s written on them.


    Many people didn''t know what kind of brushwork, regular script or official script, but when they saw Mu Qiu''s pen and ink, many people were suddenly shocked!


    No reason!


    No reason!


    They don''t even know why!


    Just shock!


    A shock from the soul!


    How could this be?


    Why is this happening? ,, ..

 Chapter 480： The worlds first line of script

    The Guizi Country Star Group is also stupid!


    "how come!"


    "This--"


    "My goodness!"


    "This is really Huaxia''s calligraphy."


    "I don''t believe it, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "Yes!"


    There is one person present, and everyone is shocked!


    Mu Qiu didn''t stop.


    He didn''t even look at the expressions of the people below.


    [Madam¡¯s appearance and relationship, advancing for a lifetime, or taking all the arms, enlightening words in a room; or because of the entrustment, out of the waves. Although there is a lot of fun, calmness is different, when he is happy with what he meets, he is temporarily self-sufficient, and he does not know the old one is coming;]


    [It''s tired, and feelings change with things, and I feel very emotional. Xiang Zhixin, between pitching, has been an old trace, and we can¡¯t help but be happy with it. The ancients said: "Life and death are also great." Isn''t it painful! ¡¿


    China Star Group


    "This word is great!"


    "I''m going!"


    "I took it, I really took it!"


    "Is this kid Mu Qiu taking drugs, gambling, piano, and even calligraphy now? Is there anything he can''t do?"


    "Brother Hu, he doesn''t have anything left."


    "Oh? What is it, Teacher Huang came to tell me, I''ll compare him with him."


    "Giving birth!"


    "I''ll go, Teacher Huang, if you do this, it''s easy to lose friends."


    "Really? Why don''t I know."


    And this time. For the first time, China TV broadcasted all the world charity gala.


    "God!"


    "My grass!"


    "Mu Qiu is a god!"


    "This word is against the sky!"


    "Is this really written by him?"


    Chinese calligraphy circles.


    "Master Lin! This¡ª"


    "How can Xingshu have such an artistic conception!"


    "There is anyone in the world who can write this kind of running script? How could it be possible! To put it in disrespect, this kind of running script level may not have been reached by the ancient masters of running script!"


    "This is Mu Qiu''s calligraphy level?"


    "How did he practice?"


    "Stop talking, look at the word''Zhi''!"


    "Which "of"?"


    "All the "Zig" characters, look carefully!"


    "What? Why are they different?"


    "Oh my God!"


    H country calligraphy circle.


    A man wiped his sweat helplessly and said, "Master Jin, what do you think?"


    Master Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The man said in surprise: "Ah? Why don''t you know? What is the level of this word?"


    Master Jin said with a serious face: "I am not qualified to comment on the level of this calligraphy, it is beyond my realm!"


    "what?"


    Master Jin looked at the man in front of him. At this moment, he said very seriously and earnestly: "I only know that there is another calligraphy master in the world!"


    Guizi country calligraphy circles.


    "Who is this man!"


    "Jun Riyue''s son, Mu Qingcheng''s younger brother, the uncrowned emperor of the gambling world, and the world''s Le Saint of the piano world, can be said to be an entertainment star!"


    "How is it possible! How can a star write this kind of calligraphy! You are better than fooling me!"


    "Brother Yamada, who is better at this person or Master Ryuzawa Ichiro?"


    "Brother Xiaojing, can''t you really see it?"


    "I, I-which rock cracked this person! How come the calligraphy industry has never heard of this person before!"


    on site.


    quiet!


    Quiet!


    silence!


    At this time, there is only static on the scene!


    Everyone looked at the rostrum in shock, and the more they looked at it, the more they were shocked, and the more they looked, the more stunning it became!


    Only Ryuzawa Ichiro is different, he sees more than others!


    "Zhi"!


    His eyes are all "Zig"!


    The first one: "At the beginning of late spring", the dots are like horizontal paintings, the dots are obvious, the folds and rounds are rounded, the pen is introverted, and the front is closed. It can be said that the cloth and white are well-proportioned.


    The second one: "Meeting in the Orchid Pavilion of Shanyin", horizontally overlapped, the two are almost in the same line.


    The third: "Although there is no prosperity of the silk bamboo orchestra", it is like a goose head, and the turning point of the horizontal stroke is obvious.


    the fourth!


    the fifth!


    sixth!


    It''s all different!


    Every zigzag is different!


    This technique is simply amazing!


    Ryusawa Ichiro looked at the character, his eyes stared out!


    What the **** is this article?


    What kind of calligraphy is this?


    Who the **** is this?


    When did such a monster appear in the Chinese calligraphy world?


    Mu Qiu also wrote faster and faster, his wrists flying like a flying water:


    [Every time I look at the reasons for the former people''s interest, if they are united, it is not without the mourning, which cannot be explained in the memory. The solid knowledge that life and death are imaginary births, Qi Pengshang is arrogant. ¡¿


    [Look at the present from the back, and look at the past as the present. Sad husband! Therefore, the people in the Syrian period record their descriptions, although the world is different, so it is the same. Those who will be watching later will also be impressed by the gentleness. ¡¿


    Signed.


    Close the pen.


    All in one go.


    Mu Qiu took a deep breath, and his emotions slowly calmed down. Only then did he see everyone in the audience, Long Zeyilang, Zhao Liying, Mu Qingcheng, and Fan Binbin.


    Dina Reba, Hu Ge, Teacher Huang, Chinese businessmen, Guizi country businessmen, stars and businessmen from countries M, F and other countries, and even the present camera and host were stunned!


    That''s right, this is the "Lanting Preface"!


    The world''s first line of books! ,, ..

 Chapter 481： The awesome Mu Qiu

    Book finished!


    The full text is 324 words!


    Sometimes happy and sometimes sad!


    From calm to turbulent!


    By the turbulent and calm again!


    The beauty of ups and downs, ups and downs!


    Every word is stormy!


    Every word is fascinating!


    Every word shows Mu Qiu''s strength.


    The words are shocking!


    At this moment, no one spoke at the scene!


    At this moment, the world is quiet before the live broadcast!


    Everyone was at this moment, even after Mu Qiu stopped writing, they didn''t do anything, everyone was there, quietly watching this calligraphy.


    At this moment, it seems that all the tens of thousands of words, all the words in the world, and all of this, can''t express their inner shock.


    It seems that this is a calligraphy from the sky. I don¡¯t know what went wrong, what happened, and let it fall into the world, which amazed the world!


    If you have to say this, you are actually right. You have to know that Mu Qiu is a sage-level calligraphy. In terms of strength, there are not many other than the original author of the Lanting Preface¡ªWang Xizhi.


    On the earth of Muqiu, there are very few things that can be called No. 1 in the world. Who is No. 1 in Go? The controversy is so great that no one can be selected!


    Who is the number one ink painting in the world? Everyone may have a candidate in his mind, but he is not sure! Who is the number one poetry in the world? Poetry? Poetry?


    It can be said that this is too much, no one dares to make this conclusion! But only in the field of calligraphy, and only Wang Xizhi, this is the world''s number one recognized by everyone!


    Wang Xizhi!


    "Lanting Preface"!


    The world''s first line of books!


    There is no dispute!


    No one can give a second choice!


    This represents a milestone in running script. In running script, no one can match it, and Mu Qiu inherited the calligraphy of the sage level.


    It can be said that in the field of calligraphy, Mu Qiu''s calligraphy level has reached and surpassed the level of Wang Xizhi in the past. It can be said that unless Wang Xizhi is resurrected, it is possible to match Mu Qiu.


    The reason why Mu Qiu surpassed Wang Xizhi, but Wang Xizhi''s resurrection is comparable to Mu Qiu, that is because one is a copy and the other is an original.


    Nothing can surpass originality in one''s own field. Only original creation is the best, and only original creation is the most powerful.


    In this world, obviously no one knows who Wang Xizhi is, and no one has heard of the prestige of "Lanting Preface" because they have never appeared.


    So when Mu Qiu took out this calligraphy, when he finally had the ability to make this calligraphy appear in the world, everyone was shocked.


    I was stunned by every word and gesture in the calligraphy. I couldn''t help myself. It can be said that this calligraphy has conquered everything!


    At this moment, Jun Yuelan, who still didn''t know what had happened, said blankly: "Qingcheng!"


    Mu Qingcheng slowly recovered, and asked puzzledly: "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Jun Yuelan looked at the preface of Lan Ting. Although she couldn''t describe it, she still asked inexplicably: "I want to ask, how good is this calligraphy of the brat."


    At this moment, Mu Qingcheng was silent because, next, she didn''t know how to answer by herself. After thinking for a long time, she gave an evaluation that she thought:


    "I can''t describe this calligraphy either, because any vocabulary is not allowed. If the only thing I want to read according to my understanding, this book should only be in the sky!"


    At this time, Zhao Liying looked at Mu Qingcheng and asked urgently: "How about Ichiro Ryuzawa? Don''t sell it!"


    Dina Reba also looked at Mu Qingcheng seriously, and asked puzzledly: "Yes, between them, who is better?"


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t know how to answer, even if they were among them, Fan Binbin, who had the best calligraphy, couldn''t tell at this time!


    There are other people talking nearby.


    China Merchants Group:


    A boss asked nervously: "Who won?"


    Another young man said, "Whose calligraphy is better?"


    "Yes," one of the bosses sat there, and said anxiously, "Who can say something!"


    The other boss, looking at his companions, said silently: "Don''t say anything, who knows how to do it?"


    "Do you know calligraphy?"


    "Yeah, don''t I remember it? Come out and analyze it!"


    "Yes, this is going to kill me!" A boss said with sweat on his face, "Who will analyze it?"


    Of course there are people who know calligraphy at the scene, and there are even experts. However, after listening to this question, they don''t bother to answer this kind of question at this moment!


    Because in the eyes of these professionals, this question is too stupid. It is basically a question that only idiots can ask. Who is better?


    Now, after reading Mu Qiu''s handwriting, who is better for you to ask? Are you swearing? Didn''t you see that Ryusawa Ichiro didn''t say anything?


    You know, the calligraphy of Mu Qiu and Longze Ichiro is simply not comparable between the two! If it is speaking out, it is a slap in the face.


    Now it''s just touching the face, some people looked at Ryusawa Ichiro sympathetically, and finally pretended to be forced, and they met a big guy who was slapped frantically. ,, ..

 Chapter 482： Crazy bidding

    Moreover, the most important thing is that this is not a normal face slap, it is a face slap delivered by yourself.


    What you write, what the other party writes.


    Write your own biographies, and the other party also write biographies.


    He is ancient, and the other party is also ancient.


    Oneself is in running script, and the other party is also running script.


    This is simply, slap the opponent on the face, and the opponent who slaps doesn''t even have the power to resist. This is simply a tragedy!


    So, whose calligraphy is good now? Is this problem actually not obvious?


    So, now the calligraphy of water is good? Do you still have any questions about this question?


    All the professional level, at this moment, admitted one thing, in front of this "Lanting Preface", there is no running script in the world! ! Because this is the world''s first line of writing!


    The host of Country H stared at this calligraphy blankly.


    Mu Qiu also glanced sideways at him, then coughed slightly.


    Only then did the host react, and then smiled lightly, and then said hurriedly: "Well, then the auction will start now, Teacher Mu Qiu, this calligraphy is called--"


    Mu Qiu looked at everyone, smiled softly, and said with a smile: "The name of this calligraphy is called Lan Ting Xu."


    The host of Country H immediately announced, "Below, is the preface of Lan Ting¡ª¡ª"


    But before he could finish speaking, someone in the audience screamed!


    "One million! I''ll give one million!" And the person who shouted the price turned out to be a businessman from the country of Guizi! Ryuzawa Ichiro felt his face hurt here.


    That''s one million. It''s too big a gap. If you like it, you can''t do that. Can you save me some face? Is this really good?


    A very fat boss from country H even stood up directly at this moment, and then said loudly: "I''ll pay 1.2 million dollars!"


    Another Guizi country businessman stood up. He looked at the H country businessman, his eyes widened, and immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll pay two million dollars!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Hearing this number, Zhao Liying fainted. When did she see such a crazy bidding, she couldn''t believe it and said, "My God!"


    At this moment, Dina Reba was dumbfounded, looking at Mu Qiu on the stage, and said silently: "This is really amazing, this is just flying!"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng was stunned, "Two million dollars? The words of our stinky boy are simply invincible. How can this be a thousand gold words? This is the rhythm of a thousand gold words."


    At this time, Brother Hu saw this scene and stood there in surprise, saying: "This is too awesome-it''s awesome! It''s too awesome-it''s awesome!"


    The reason why they are so surprised is that this is only three price points!


    This is only three price points and it''s worth two million!


    The third time was two million dollars, then the fourth time, and, most importantly, the Huaxia Merchant hadn''t made a move yet.


    This has already passed Ryusawa Ichiro''s final transaction price!


    Moreover, those who participated in the bidding had just laughed at Mu Qiu, the self-defeating businessman of the Devil Country and the businessman of the H country, this is simply awesome!


    But they were more shocked than that. The next moment, the Chinese merchants also reacted, and joined the bidding with their sleeves rolled up one by one!


    A boss roared: "I want this calligraphy, two hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    "You only add one hundred thousand, you want it!" another boss said disdainfully, "two million four hundred thousand!"


    "Fuck, Lao Li, you are really mean!" A boss said with contempt: "I''m out, 2.9 million!"


    At this time, another young man said loudly: "Three million!"


    "Three and five million!"


    "five million!!"


    "Six million!!"


    The price is getting higher and higher! The speed of soaring has not stopped, on the contrary, it is getting faster and faster, and there is an unstoppable trend and speed!


    The bids are getting scarier! It can be said that this is mad to hear, and it can be said that at this time, whether it is a friend or something, it is starting to go crazy.


    These businessmen have fully demonstrated the style of doing whatever they want with money, and has even begun to jump up one million one million!


    At this time, the Chinese merchants were completely crazy in bidding, and they did not have the style on the market. They were dressed in suits, rascals!


    On the other side, Boss Lin was anxious, "Old Chu, what are you robbing me of!"


    When Boss Chu heard these words, with a stupid expression on your face, he rolled his eyes and said, "What else is there, whoever we grabbed it!"


    He throws a card: "Six million!"


    Boss Li next to him clasped his fists, "Everyone, how old are my elders? Let me give a shout out to you guys. Give me a face. Can you give me this calligraphy?"


    Boss Chu quit, "Brother Li, that won''t work!"


    Boss Li said: "Xiao Chu, you are not authentic, you know, did I let you on that deal last time?"


    At this time, Boss Li was also speechless, and then he said in a shameless manner: "Brother Li, at most next time I let you, you know, business is business, auction is auction!", ....

 Chapter 483： Crazy auction price

    Boss Lin on the other side said righteously: "Yes! That''s right, this is an auction. Whoever sells most of it is for whom! This must not be allowed!"


    He also raised his placard: "Seven million!"


    The businessman on the opposite side of the Guizi Kingdom shouted: "7.5 million!"


    crazy!


    The whole audience is crazy!


    Guizi Kingdom, the emperor¡¯s palace, here is where the emperor is.


    "Your Excellency!"


    The Emperor looked at the man in front of him, stood there, and asked solemnly: "Baga, who is on the scene now?"


    "Mr. Matsuda is here."


    The Emperor looked at the preface of Lan Ting and roared: "Call him and take this calligraphy!"


    "Yes!"


    Country H.


    "Quick, call!"


    "it is good!"


    "Tell President Park! Help me take a picture of "Landing Preface"!"


    "The price¡ª"


    "at all costs!"


    "understood!"


    China, at this moment, inside Mu Qiu''s home.


    "Oh my God!" Ye Cunxin looked at this scene in disbelief, and looked at all the bosses in front of him speechlessly, and said, "Chief, did they beat them up?"


    "I''ll go!" At this moment, even Mu Xiao said in surprise, "Hehe, I didn''t expect that one day, the calligraphy of my prodigal nephew would be so valuable!"


    Hearing this scene, Ye Cunxin said silently: "Chief, how is this valuable? This is simply stealing money. I am also half a rich second generation, and I am not as powerful as them!"


    "Then Cunxin, listen to me, go and talk to your Fire Phoenix. I have considered mixing with me. I can consider asking the brat to give you a calligraphy and painting."


    "seriously."


    "Have I lied to you?"


    "Then, thank you Chief."


    "I''ll go!" Mu Xiao was speechless. She looked at Ye Cunxin and said, "I have looked for you so many times before, and still has a calligraphy of the stinky boy attractive?"


    "Because!" Ye Cunxin looked at Mu Xiao and said with a smile, "Being next to the beautiful woman, the pressure is too great, but now for the money, the pressure is on the pressure."


    Mu Xiao said helplessly: "You have won!"


    on site.


    The auction continues!


    The price has been astonishing tens of millions of dollars!


    The scene can only be described as crazy!


    Mu Qiu early walked back to his seat under the stage, and watched the auction with Mu Qingcheng, Jun Riyue, and Jun Yuelan. The rest of the matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Fifteen million!"


    "17 million!"


    "I pay 20 million!"


    "I give out two hundred and five million!"


    Boss Lin smiled bitterly. He put down the auction card early and stopped fighting. His funds are not so strong yet, and he still feels painful if his money goes up to 100 million yuan.


    Over there, Boss Chu and Boss Li are still fighting with Japanese and Korean businessmen!


    "Damn! Twenty-six million!"


    "Twenty-nine million!"


    "thirty million!"


    At this time, Boss Lin answered a call and froze for a while. After hanging up the phone, he didn''t even think about it. He raised the sign again and said, "32 million dollars!"


    Boss Chu was shocked, "Lao Li, have you drunk too much?"


    Boss Li also said angrily: "Didn''t you stop fighting?"


    Boss Lin reluctantly raised his cell phone, "Lao Zhou is calling and he can''t get to the scene. Let me ask for a price for him."


    Boss Chu said anxiously: "This old Zhou, what is he doing for fun!"


    The competition is getting fiercer!


    Has entered a white-hot stage!


    You come to me, the price is rising steadily!


    The Devil Country, Country H, China, and the trio of people fought fiercely. In the end, the price had reached an astronomical figure, and many people were shocked!


    "Forty-one million!"


    "Forty-two million!"


    Zhao Liying wipes her sweat!


    Brother Hu scared to pee!


    Dina Reba was shocked!


    All the stars in China are speechless at this moment. This is really crazy. It can be said that this is simply not taking money seriously!


    This is simply unbelievable, this is simply crazy!


    This is all killing! ?


    However, just under this stalemate scene, just when many merchants have already begun to hesitate, and the price is still a little bit, and they can''t move up!


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    "I''ll give one hundred million!"


    In an instant, the audience suddenly fell silent! Everyone is completely speechless at this moment, one hundred million, which lunatic is this, just bid like this!


    Everyone looked at the master of the voice in shock!


    A billion?


    One billion dollars! ?


    Is Jun Riyue


    The richest man in the world, Mu Qiu''s little mother-Jun Riyue!


    Boss Lin smiled bitterly.


    Boss Li sighed.


    The businessman''s expression in the Guizi Kingdom changed and he was silent!


    A businessman in Country H hesitated to speak, but after all he put down the auction card angrily!


    Jun Riyue, the richest man in the world, who can compare money to her, although she feels a little fanciful, everyone knows that this calligraphy is worth the price!


    But this feeling of being unavailable is still maddening, this is simply terrifying, this kind of ability is simply terrifying!


    "I give out three hundred million!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, the businessman from Country M stood up. He is second only to Mu Qiu''s mother and the second richest man in the world-Bill Galen! ,, ..

 Chapter 484： Amazing transaction price

    "I give out five hundred million!"


    Just when Jun Riyue withdrew, another man took action. He was Jun Riyue''s friend, Qian Haitao, the richest man in China, he said calmly.


    Bill Galen looked at Qian Haitao. He knew that he could no longer bid. The price of three hundred million yuan was already crazy. If it was more than five hundred million yuan, let it go.


    At this time, the host said loudly: "Five hundred million once, is there still someone bidding? Five hundred million second time? Is there any more? Is there still bidding? Five hundred million three times!"


    The final word!


    make a deal!


    It''s exploded online!


    The people of Guizi Kingdom stayed!


    The people of country H stayed!


    The Chinese people stayed!


    The people of Asia are all stunned!


    The people of the world are watching this scene incredibly at this moment


    "How many?"


    "How much does he say?"


    "Five hundred million? U.S. dollars?"


    "That''s the **** 3 billion yuan?"


    "I''ve got a lot of grass! This is what the fuck?"


    A netizen from the Kingdom of Guizi said disdainfully: "If it is an ancient masterpiece, if it is a calligraphy manuscript with historical value, it would be unrealistic to buy 500 million US dollars. There is no record of this transaction in previous auctions!"


    Another Guiziguo netizen agreed and said: "Yes, what is this "Lanting Preface"? It was just written today! There is no historical precipitation at all! Five hundred million US dollars? Isn''t this a joke?"


    A Chinese netizen did not quarrel. At this moment, he was surprised and said, "Is Mu Qiu''s calligraphy really worth the price? Oh my God!"


    A Chinese netizen said silently: "Yes, you know, even if it is Master Lin''s words, there is no such price!"


    "What does it mean that there is no such price?" Another netizen looked at everyone and said loudly, "This is incomparable at all, it''s a far cry!"


    "You are really showy!"


    "You are very happy with this one!"


    Another netizen agreed and said: "Well, Master Wu''s most expensive picture was only sold for 10 million yuan! It is a hundred times worse than 3 billion yuan, okay?"


    "Damn, a hundred times?"


    "Really!"


    "Ryusawa Ichiro is far behind! It''s not a series anymore!"


    "All modern calligraphers, including the living masters and the late masters, do not have this price. This is more than a sky-high price? This is a cosmic price!"


    "Mu Qiu is too awesome!"


    "This is a rhythm that shocked the world! This is simply a crazy price all over the world"


    "This stuff is too fierce!"


    "This face is beaten too hard! This is a blue nose and a swollen face!"


    "It can be seen that Master Ryuzawa Ichiro has cried dizzy!"


    "Master Ryuzawa Ichiro has been scared to pee!"


    "Yeah, who the **** has seen calligraphy at this price?"


    At this time, the outside world is frying!


    People all over the world, at this moment, are frightened by the price of Mu Qiu''s character! This is a terrifying price beyond ordinary people''s ideals!


    People in the world of calligraphy hurriedly searched for historical auction records, and then they were shocked to find that this "Lanting Preface" was unprecedented!


    Five hundred million dollars!


    This is the highest price in calligraphy auctions in the world!


    none of them!


    "Lanting Preface" has become the most expensive calligraphy work sold in the world, and this calligraphy is not the hand of Master Wu, nor is it the hand of Master Ryuzawa Ichiro.


    It is a star from the entertainment industry, an uncrowned emperor known as the gambling world, and a man known as the "sage of music" in the piano industry!


    On the cruise ship!


    "It really deserves to be the person Huang Quan missed, this is simply a lunatic!"


    "The leader has gained confidence, this calligraphy must be grabbed! And that man, take the leader back. If you dare to stand in the way, kill you!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    When Mu Huangquan heard these words, there was a gloomy look in his eyes, and the dark and suffocating aura all over his body. At this moment, he was stronger than anyone on the court!


    But at this moment, the young man on the cruise ship smiled slightly, and had to admit that the guy he was loyal to was against the sky in any field.


    This moment will be recorded in the annals of history!


    At this moment, Mu Qiu''s calligraphy works ascended to the altar!


    Almost at the same time, as soon as the auction was over there, the major trading forums in Asia exploded, and news of acquisitions and purchases was full!


    A calligraphy and painting trading platform of Guizi Kingdom:


    "Buy Muqiu Calligraphy!"


    "Who has Mu Qiu''s calligraphy works? High prices!"


    "If you have Muqiu calligraphy, the price will include your satisfaction. Let''s talk in person!"


    A forum in country H:


    "Buy at a high price!"


    "For Muqiu''s words, hurry!"


    This is especially true in China.


    Charity auction scene.


    Boss Li said sourly: "Old money, congratulations."


    China Fortune Qian Haitao laughed, "Thank you."


    Boss Lin rolled his eyes, "Let''s go back to your house to observe and observe, don''t let me see."


    Qian Haitao said: "Haha, I have made a concession, I have made a concession."


    It can be seen that Qian Haitao is very excited. He really loves this character, and he loves it to his bones, so he is willing to spend any money, and he is not bad.


    Looking at Bill Galen in front of him, Jun Riyue was about to raise her hand again. Mu Qiu glanced at Jun Riyue. Jun Riyue looked at him, but couldn''t say anything.


    This is a national treasure, even if it is not now, it will definitely be in a few years! So this "Lanting Preface" can''t fall into the hands of foreigners!


    The businessman of the Guizi Kingdom looks a pity!


    The businessmen of country H are also full of regrets! ,, ..

 Chapter 485： Final shooter

    With Qian Haitao''s shot, they all missed the "Lanting Preface"! No way, Qian Haitao''s property ranks third in the world.


    This is also the reason why China is the largest country in all aspects of the world''s economy, military, and so on.


    Jun Riyue and Qian Haitao represented China''s terrifying economic strength, not to mention anything else.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s side.


    Zhao Liying grabbed Mu Qiu and said, "Brother Mu Qiu, you are amazing! You are so amazing!"


    On the other side, Brother Hu was also convinced, and said with a thumbs up: "So you are so good at calligraphy! Big brother, you really go to a place, you are going to guard the sky once."


    On the other side, Dina Reba said excitedly: "It''s a sky-high price, it''s a sky-high price!"


    Mu Qingcheng also smiled and said, "Well, the brat performed well today, I am very satisfied."


    "Satisfied!" Mu Qiu smiled weirdly, and said evilly, "If I''m satisfied, do I have a reward for my sister?"


    "what do you want?"


    "Tonight, I am up and you are down!"


    "Asshole, you brat, what do you think."


    "Then, you are up and I am down!"


    "Yes!" Mu Qingcheng nodded casually, but suddenly thought of something, he twisted Mu Qiu''s waist severely, and said, "Smelly boy, can you stop talking nonsense!"


    "What are you afraid of when you are old and old?"


    "Who tells your old husband and wife!"


    At this time, it was already dark.


    The live broadcast is over.


    The charity dinner also ended.


    The person in charge of the organizer of the World Red Cross grasped it as soon as he came up, and Mu Qiu''s hand was shaking with excitement.


    Person in charge: "Mu Qiu!"


    Mu Qiu: "Ah."


    Person in charge: "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Mu Qiu: "Uh, you''re welcome."


    Person in charge: "Thank you so much! Thank you so much!"


    Mu Qiu: "Yes, for charity."


    The person in charge was almost incoherent with excitement, "A hundred million dollars, your work has contributed to the world''s philanthropy, and we will never forget it in our lifetime."


    "The people of the world will remember your and Mr. Qian''s kind deeds! Today''s donation amount is far beyond expectations. We can''t even imagine it!"


    "Our Red Cross staff have tears in their eyes just now, even if all the auction prices for the world charity dinner in the past five years are added together."


    "It''s not as large as the amount of your lot. Your charity moved me. I believe it also moved many people. With your leadership, more and more people will definitely join the charity action!"


    Mu Qiu smiled indifferently, a calligraphy and painting, 500 million, in Mu Qiu''s view, it was really not a lot, even if it was US dollars.


    My mother is the richest man in the world, and her own wealth is comparable to that of a country.


    In addition, he also has a cousin, who is the fear of the casinos of the world, not to mention his own pleasure.


    money? To a certain extent, for Mu Qiu, it really became a number. Although there are many, it can be said that it is completely meaningless!


    Anyway, write it after you write it, sell it when you sell it, and be yourself, let Wang Xizhi do charity for the world, it¡¯s no big deal!


    The person in charge said: "Each world charity dinner had a reward, which was given to the person who contributed the most. The content of the reward was also formulated at the beginning."


    Then, he hesitated for a moment, and he said: "But now, this one must be changed. This reward can no longer express our Red Cross''s gratitude to you."


    "I need to go back and discuss this matter. I need to have a meeting to discuss and decide on this matter. If you wait for my news, I will do it right away!"


    "For people like you who have made outstanding contributions to charity, we must give the greatest encouragement!"


    Many of the Red Cross staff nearby, having finished their work, came up one after another, looked at Mu Qiu, and suddenly applauded!


    This is applause of thanks!


    This is respectful applause!


    This is applause of admiration!


    Looking at the excited crowd, Mu Qiu didn''t say anything, because this kind of touch really existed in his heart, but he thought of something.


    After that, he looked around and saw at a glance, Ryuze Ichiro was walking outside with the crowd, and he was still evasive, so Mu Qiu immediately stopped him.


    "Master Longze Ichiro!" Mu Qiu said.


    Ryusawa Ichiro turned his head in astonishment.


    Mu Qiu said: "You said before about Huaxia''s calligraphy level, what''s the point of it?"


    The Guiziguo translator, chirping next to him, translated the past.


    Ryusawa Ichiro almost fell under his feet, pretending not to hear, turned his head and left.


    Mu Qiu shouted from behind: "Eh, how did you go? Let''s talk again? You are not going to give us the calligraphy, Huaxia people? Why don''t you talk now!"


    Ryusawa Ichiro mixes again at his feet, hurriedly speeding up his pace!


    Mu Qiu sneered, "What are you bragging about with me? Your calligraphy skills are all learned from us. We still need your guidance on Chinese calligraphy?


    Guizi Kingdom: "..."


    Country H: "..."


    Country M: "..."


    Country Y: "..."


    Country E: "..."


    Red Cross staff: "..."


    Everyone beats people but doesn''t slap them in the face!


    Mu Qiu is good, slaps people in the face!


    It doesn''t work if you hit the head, you have to re-adjust and slap your face!


    Only Zhao Liying and others are completely offended. You know, they know Mu Qiu''s style, this guy is a short-term madman.


    You said it¡¯s not good to provoke anyone. You have to provoke Mu Qingcheng, and you have to provoke Jun Yuelan, and you also offend Master Fan. Isn¡¯t this just death? ,, ..

 Chapter 486： problem occurs

    The auction is over, just as everyone is preparing to leave.


    Mu Qingcheng hugged Mu Qiu, and said with a big smile: "Smelly boy, good job!"


    "Good job," On the other side, Jun Yuelan also came over, smiled softly, and said casually, "Smelly boy, give your sister a good breath."


    "Sister, your image, your image," Mu Qiu said helplessly to her sister, "You are the goddess of the nation, is this really good?"


    "What does that matter?" Mu Qingcheng took Mu Qiu''s arm after hearing these words, and then said with a smile, "I will always be your sister!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly felt that Mu Qingcheng was worthy of her sister, so she smiled helplessly, and then smiled and said, "You have won!"


    Jun Riyue also pursed her mouth and smiled, but at this moment Jun Yuelan felt very envious. She suddenly realized that she had lost to Mu Qingcheng because of some problem.


    At this moment, Fan Binbin came over, looked at Mu Qiu, smiled casually, and said, "Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we would be ashamed."


    "Nothing!" Mu Qiu looked at "Fan Ye" in front of him, smiled softly, and said casually, "I just want to tell them that the master will always be the master, no matter how long it takes!"


    At this time, Zhao Liying on the other side smiled and said, "You kid, let''s do less of this kind of thing. Today we were almost terrified by you."


    "Really?" Mu Qiu laughed and said casually, "I don''t think so."


    "Puff!" Brother Hu on the other side could no longer maintain his image as a male god, and said helplessly, "Boy, you''re pretending to be coercive."


    Mu Qiu looked at Brother Hu and said calmly, "Old Hu, do I need to pretend to be forced? And everyone is civilized. Can you be more civilized? Can you be pretended to be a civilized person? educate."


    "Old Hu!" Hearing this name, Brother Hu frowned, and then said helplessly, "Am I very old? I''m not much older than you!"


    Mu Qiu said seriously, "Old Hu!"


    Brother Hu was speechless for a while, looked at Mu Qiu, and said helplessly: "Don''t call me old Hu! Brat!"


    "Anyway, this is a fact!" Mu Qiu looked at Brother Hu and said again with a serious face, "Old Hu!"


    Among the male stars, Hu Ge, who has always been known for his good temper, said directly: "FUCK!!!"


    When Mu Qiu heard the words of Brother Hu, he said helplessly: "Old Hu, there are beautiful women here, and you are a civilized person, can you not use such vulgar language!"


    Hearing these words, Brother Hu was completely speechless. He suddenly felt that if he said a few words to this kid, he would definitely be stupefied to death by this kid!


    Brother Hu looked at Wang Kai with resentment, then looked at Wang Kai helplessly, and asked seriously: "Am I really old? Am I really old?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Kai looked at Brother Hu and said with a sullen expression, "What do you think? You are all called Lao Hu!"


    Brother Hu said with a speechless expression: "Kaikai, you have gone bad, you expect to lose me!"


    Mu Qiu was also speechless for the "base love" of these two people, but also smiled, but these two really deserved to be, in that star, there was no arrogance at all.


    You know, ordinary male stars might get angry when they say this, but these two know that this is a joke, so they are all talking to themselves!


    While the people of Huaxia were chatting happily, Guizi Country and Country H looked depressed. You know, they plan to attack Huaxia with all their strength.


    Unexpectedly, Master Ryuzawa Ichiro personally took the shot, and was actually slammed by a "star", this fucking, it is simply too unbelievable!


    Just as everyone was walking towards the cruise ship, suddenly, a huge explosion sounded directly, and then the entire venue became dark in an instant.


    The whole world was still watching Mu Qiu and Hu Ge talk about each other. When Wang Kai and Hu Ge were performing the "base love drama", the screen went black and heard a loud shout.


    "Fuck, what''s wrong?"


    "No, this is the world''s top cruise ship, and something will happen!"


    "How is this possible, what is going on?"


    The venue at this time, also at this moment, was surrounded by dozens of people in black.


    "Unexpectedly, this time I can complete the task in an exceptional way!"


    "Yes, not only can these people be solved together! Also, the Lanting Preface can be taken away!"


    "You know, the leader said, Lan Tingxu must get it!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He scanned the meeting place and found a total of more than 20 people. Four of them were not bad, and the others were all rubbish.


    Just when Mu Qiu was about to take a shot, suddenly, a violent martial arts show appeared. Mu Qiu, who had a chaotic fairy body, would naturally not be affected by the smoke.


    However, everything on the field changed at this moment, a petite, dark figure, at this moment, like a ghost, instantly shot! ,, ..

 Chapter 487： The killing of Huangquan

    In the smoke, a petite figure holding a dagger, at this moment, an instant shot, a cold dagger, at this moment, cut a person''s neck.


    The blood was flowing directly at this moment, and the remaining twenty-odd people were shocked. You must know that the one who was killed just now was the second most powerful among the group of people.


    However, they were killed by a second move. It can be said that this is so terrible. On the court, there is only one person who can do this in their memory.


    However, this person is a member of the organization, and it is impossible to betray them. Just as they were thinking, the cold killing broke out again!


    "Ding!"


    The fierce confrontation between the dagger and the dagger, the cruelty between the cold weapons, at this moment, unfolded at a glance, but at this moment, another dagger stabbed out like a poisonous snake!


    At this moment, the cold dagger penetrated the neck, the petite figure, but did not speak, just continued peacefully, killing.


    Exposed? so what?


    The leading man looked at this petite figure completely wrapped in darkness, holding a dagger, and said coldly: "It''s really you, Huang Quan!"


    "Huang Quan!" Another man looked at Huang Quan in front of him with cold eyes. At this moment, he said coldly, "Why are you betraying us!"


    "Why! We are an organization, why do we do this!"


    Another person, looking at this figure, asked coldly: "Yes, you know the fate of the betrayal organization, even if you are the person most valued by the leader, but this is absolutely forbidden, don''t you know?"


    "Who dares to move him! I want someone to die!" The petite figure said coldly, but there was a trace of grace. At this moment, she said coldly:


    "Whether it is you or Langya, whoever dares to hurt him, I will die!"


    With just a simple dagger in his hand, the target is the four most threatening killers, but Huang Quan has no fear at all, because she can shadow.


    He is the world''s No. 1 killer and the trump card killer of the "Darkland", especially in this dark scene, Huang Quan has never let anyone take advantage.


    Even if the opponent is the one that he has never defeated, the leader of the "dark realm", the mysterious "Langya" who hides himself in the dark!


    finally come!


    With the same pair of bloodthirsty red eyes, Huang Quan''s left leg hit the ground during the attack, and his bow-like body bounced at the trunk of a big tree like lightning, and then his body continued to shoot towards the trunk of another tree.


    In the dark night, Huang Quan was like the most agile cheetah. After a few bounces, he had already caught up with the figure, and the dagger in his hand drew a cold arc.


    The killer rolled on the spot and could escape Huang Quan''s fatal blow. When he fell under a tree trunk, he suddenly took out the top gun of the mercenary with silencer, the 76-style shark hunting.


    Shooting straight ahead, as long as Huang Quan is still chasing him, he is sure that he, seamlessly shooting, can hit the shadow.


    But when the bullet was shot, it didn''t appear, and there was an unexpected sound, when he suddenly raised his head. But seeing those cold eyes, that kind of fear immediately penetrated his soul.


    The body was strangely attached to the wall of Huangquan, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes. The scarlet eyes raised the prologue of killing, and the dagger was inserted into the assassin''s head.


    The curved body ejected again in the other direction. This was a group of wolves who were good at siege tactics. He knew that the other three were waiting for an opportunity nearby. This happened to be the result he wanted, too scattered, but not addictive.


    She has never done anything for the opponent''s strength, because only the strong are worthy of becoming Huang Quan''s prey, and only the strong have the value of hunting!


    This is Huang Quan''s strength. In the darkness, she is the messenger of death and the apostle of killing. In the darkness, no one can defeat herself.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he protected his youngest mother and sister. As for the cousin? As the Chinese **** of gambling, Jun Yuelan can already use cards as a throwing knife.


    He looked at that figure, as if he felt that he had seen that figure before, and he was thinking, when on earth did he see that figure.


    Huangquan, Huangquan, Huangquan, can it be said? This is impossible, she can''t possibly be, Mu Qiu stared at this petite figure, and at this moment, a figure appeared directly.


    The terrifying figure rushed out fiercely at this moment. At this moment, a black figure exploded with a strong speed, ready to make a fatal blow to Mu Qiu!


    But at this moment, Mu Qiu''s figure moved, he was faster than anything, just like a phantom, in an instant, appeared beside the man.


    "This smell of **** is really the Devil Country, don''t **** in the **** room, come to China to do anything!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the terrifying arm penetrated the assassin''s chest in an instant, and Mu Qiu gently held a scarlet heart in the palm of his hand. ,, ..

 Chapter 488： The killing of two

    After that, Mu Qiu squeezed the assassin''s heart. After doing all this, Mu Qiu continued to look at the battlefield in the dark. Although he didn''t know if it was him, Mu Qiu planned to take action.


    At this time, Huang Quan was like a demon, hiding quietly in the dark, although the dagger in his hand was dim. But he can be bloodthirsty at any time.


    the second!


    Huang Quan waved his hand and wiped it horizontally. The dagger in his hand abruptly blocked a slender cold weapon. The two weapons rubbed a string of dazzling sparks, and both of them could see each other''s faces.


    "It''s really you, Huang Quan, why are you?"


    "I said, anyone who dares to hurt him will die!"


    "Sure enough, it''s for him, I treat you like this, you all!"


    "The only thing I like is him. From the first time I met her, it was destined!"


    At the moment when he finished speaking, Huang Quan dropped his dagger at the same time as his body fell, but the dagger was still carrying it, and it was spinning vigorously.


    After bypassing that long weapon, even around the killer''s neck, and finally turning back into Huangquandi''s hands, this is Huangquan''s strength.


    The assassin who didn''t know how to be killed, with heavy unwillingness and deep despair, fell directly to the ground, his blood stained the ground.


    This trick. Called roundabout


    It is the ultimate with a knife!


    It was also a trick that Langya taught Huang Quan!


    And Huang Quan can even play with two daggers, swiveling from left to right, and everyone who has seen it will be sent to hell. This can also be said to be Huang Quan''s stunt in the killer world.


    At this time, Huang Quan, who landed on the ground, didn''t even look at the back, and continued to disappear into the darkness. The meeting place that had originally created darkness became Huang Quan''s greatest secret!


    As for those killers who originally planned to use wolves tactics against Huang Quan to make Huang Quan surrender, there is nothing to do, because Huang Quan''s speed is too fast.


    Really fighting to the death is undoubtedly a direct confrontation!


    As a top-notch killer, Huang Quan could never fight to death, nor would he fight to death.


    At this time, Mu Qiu showed a completely different side from Huang Quan. Mu Qiu who was hit by a shot directly smiled disdainfully.


    That assassin was simply heartbroken. You know, this is a Buckley sniper rifle, which can definitely penetrate steel plates, but it has no effect on Mu Qiu.


    Except for their leader, no one can do this, but this looks like an ordinary noble man, but he did it at this moment.


    Mu Qiu''s figure flashed, and gently grabbed the man''s neck. The man felt that Mu Qiu''s arm was like steel, pinching herself tightly.


    After that, Mu Qiu gently grabbed the man''s hair and pulled it casually. At this moment, the scene that only appeared in the "anti-Japanese drama" appeared.


    The man''s head was torn off by Mu Qiu directly, and Mu Qiu casually threw it away, and then suddenly smiled, and a terrifying elbow broke out in an instant.


    Unexpected elbow blows, terrifying killings, at this moment, terrifying elbow blows directly pierced a man''s chest.


    Mu Qiu pulled gently in an instant, and coldly grabbed the third man''s arm, and then, with a slight force, the man was thrown to the ground.


    Mu Qiu looked at the man coldly, and said coldly: "You really are from the Devil Kingdom, so that''s okay, kill it and feel better!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Mu Qiu gently stepped on one foot.


    "boom!"


    Just like the sound of a watermelon bursting, it appeared at this moment, Mu Qiu didn''t care about it at all, looking around coldly, there were probably fifteen opponents.


    At this moment, a violent vibration occurred in the cabin.


    It turned out that some killers discovered that the matter was not dealt with, and after directly solving those people in the Huaxia team, they directly detonated the cruise ship!


    Mu Qiu looked around coldly. He knew that there was not much time and there were about thirty killers on the boat. It seemed that he couldn''t play anymore.


    Mu Qiu''s speed instantly accelerated, a more terrifying speed than before, and it broke out at this moment. In an instant, Mu Qiu''s punch pierced through the chest of one of the assassins.


    Clean and neat, this is Mu Qiu''s method. In the charity auction dinner, he successfully won the first place, and not only completed a small task.


    Moreover, Mu Qiu also got a share. The thing that helped him the most, his most powerful thing, was undoubtedly this, comparable to the body of a **** and demon!


    However, he was unable to exert the power of his physical body, and what Mu Qiu had gained was all the experience of a master of sacred martial arts.


    Including the cultivation of national arts, fighting, and various experiences, and all of these have given Mu Qiu an unprecedented transformation.


    Only now could Mu Qiu, 100%, or even 120%, be able to display his strength, and his body can do it, without fear of any firearms attack.


    It can be said that if you want to destroy Mu Qiu now, if you use missiles or nuclear bombs, it is still possible. As for the rest, it is completely useless.


    This is because the Chaos Immortal Body does not even have a small Chengdu, if once the Xiaocheng is completed, even if it is a nuclear explosion, Mu Qiu can handle it perfectly! ,, ..

 Chapter 489： do we know each other?

    When Mu Qiu started, Huang Quan collided with the third assassin in a straight line, and at this moment, the movement of killing began again!


    Huang Quan''s erratic shadow has both Tai Chi''s axial strides, where the enemy is heavy on the left and the left is empty, and the enemy is heavy on the right, and the right is hazy.


    When meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins, that is the unchanging truth through the ages. Huang Quan used a large swallow to swing around, put the dagger in front of his chest, and directly drew a perfect circle.


    When the assassin''s figure was slightly stagnant. The dagger swung back into his hand, and his body hit Huang Quan in front of him, kicking him in his abdomen with one leg.


    At this moment, the assassin''s body, like a broken kite, slammed into the wall of the venue, and Huang Quan''s figure suddenly accelerated.


    When the assassin''s body was about to hit the wall, the dagger in his hand drew a ray of light from top to bottom, and the assassin''s body was alive and split in half and fell directly on the ground.


    Huang Quan, standing proudly, is petite, but like the messenger of the **** of death. He turned around to look at the last killer and flicked the dagger with his right hand.


    The clear voice, like the thirteenth song of the dark night movement of the death contract, is touching. Murder has always been art, and Huang Quan is the same.


    If Mu Qiu''s killing was pure violence and speed art, then Huang Quan''s killing was elegant, perfect and impeccable art!


    Killing is a matter of flicker.


    Toward the last person, he gently hooked his index finger, and the dagger in Huang Quan''s left hand rotated violently in his palm, as a part of his body was flexible.


    In the end, the assassin defended his dignity and rushed towards Huang Quan symbolically, but Huang Quan, who suddenly passed him, grabbed his neck with his right hand.


    He was dragged, and then his head slammed into the wall behind him, saying that the human brain was the strongest, but at this moment, it was full of brains.


    Huang Quan smiled disdainfully. At this time, a dark blood-colored figure appeared directly, Huang Quan''s body quickly retreated, and then a dagger stabbed over.


    "Ding!"


    Mu Qiu''s fingers clamped the dagger, looking at Huang Quan in front of him, he gently hugged this figure, the **** fragrance made Mu Qiu feel nostalgic.


    Mu Qiu discovered that her originally stiff body was gradually softening, but at this time, she was getting weaker and weaker with the original force of resistance!


    Raising her hand and grabbing her right wrist with the short blade, Mu Qiu knew that if she wanted to do anything at this time, it could be said to be a breeze.


    "Huang Quan, you lost." Lowering his head, Mu Qiu''s clear voice became a little low at this time, as if whispering in Huang Quan''s ears.


    He breathed a little quickly, blowing in Huang Quan''s ears, arousing her skin, and her body shuddered, and her body also became softer at this time.


    "You have become stronger, not the same as before. Why have you become so strong?" Huang Quan was not angry because Mu Qiu held him.


    On the contrary, at this moment, the coldness in her voice disappeared quietly. Her voice was very peaceful, even, somewhat gratifying, and happy!


    At this moment, Mu Qiu''s palm lightly covered Huang Quan''s veil. At this moment, Mu Qiu looked at this figure, stood there curiously, and asked:


    "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know!" Huang Quanqiang resisted the sadness in his heart, changed his voice, and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh? Don''t you know?" Mu Qiu just smiled. He felt the trembling of the delicate body in his arms, and then smiled curiously and said softly:


    "So why are you helping me?"


    Huang Quan looked at Mu Qiu tremblingly. The smell of heat and blood on Mu Qiu''s body made her extremely infatuated. She must not lose her mind, nor let Mu Qiu find out.


    Because that person was himself and couldn''t resist at all, Huang Quan resisted the urge to hug Mu Qiu, then stood there and said hoarsely:


    "It''s a kid who doesn''t worry about his brother, and asked me to help you."


    "Really?" Mu Qiu smiled softly. Then, Mu Qiu''s palm gently grasped Huang Quan''s veil. She wanted to see the face under this veil.


    "do not want!"


    "Really?" Mu Qiu didn''t reluctantly, just smiled softly, then let go, and said with a smile, "Help me protect my sister, and my little mother! I''ll solve the problem!"


    Huang Quan left Mu Qiu''s embrace, feeling a little lost. Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, he felt jealous again, but looking at Mu Qiu, he felt a little relaxed.


    She looked at Mu Qiu and said, "You have to be careful! Also, don''t hurt a woman named Long Yue."


    Mu Qiu smiled softly, and then Mu Qiu gently stayed away from Huang Quan through the veil. Then, she lightly flicked the girl''s forehead and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I know! Long Yue? I will pay attention!"


    After speaking, Mu Qiu immediately disappeared from the meeting place. The moment he turned his head, Mu Qiu''s eyes revealed a touch of evil spirit that was stronger than before.


    Mu Qiu guessed the girl''s identity, but wondered why the girl didn''t recognize herself, could it be because of something? This made him very curious! ,, ..

 Chapter 490： Mu Qius killing

    Mu Qiu felt very puzzled as to why that girl didn''t recognize herself. Although she hadn''t seen him for many years, the feeling and the smell that she couldn''t forget was definitely that girl.


    Is it because of what? Or was it threatened? It seems that this world still has some secrets that I don''t know, but what about it.


    Who dares to bully his own person, then he will die. You know, Mu Qiu in the previous life, but appreciates a word, goose plucking hair, beast walking and leaving skin, let alone being a person!


    Mu Qiu''s figure flickered, without any weapons, but the evil aura exuding from her body was stronger than anyone else, and there was a coldness in Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    His figure flashed, and at this moment he avoided a killer''s attack, his right hand slightly clenched a fist, and at this moment, he violently banged on the killer''s chest.


    It was originally a terrifying scene that could only be seen in the movie. At this moment, Mu Qiu fully demonstrated the unparalleled killing and terrifying arm.


    Mu Qiu shook his head gently, and suddenly accelerated in a straight line. Just before the killer could react, Mu Qiu gently grabbed his head, revealing a touch of evil in his eyes.


    Mu Qiu directly pressed him to the ground, and then dragged him. Mu Qiu used this assassin as a weapon and directly slapped another assassin to death.


    Mu Qiu gently threw the assassin on the ground, and then gently stepped on one foot, leaving the blood and brain on the ground again.


    Mu Qiu didn''t look at it, and continued to move forward. However, he found some clues. It can be said that these assassins are basically top-notch in the world.


    On the second floor, Bion Lysis used his own power to fight the three assassins. If his own strength was strong, he would have died tragically in the hands of the three.


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from behind the three killers, and two arms were also at this moment, from behind the killer, directly piercing through the killer''s chest.


    At the moment when the last assassin hadn''t reacted, Bion Lysis held a short knife and cut off the head of the last assassin.


    "I really don''t know, is it right to accept a little brother like you? Everyone else wipes the **** of the boss. You really want the boss to wipe your butt!"


    Mu Qiu withdrew his hand, looked at Bion Lysis and Kissin beside him casually, smiled casually, and said faintly: "You two are really good friends!"


    "Boss, my sexual orientation is normal."


    "Your Excellency Mu Qiu, still so chic."


    "It''s nothing." Mu Qiu looked at the two of them casually, and said lightly, "By the way, don''t die, and you don''t have to go over with my little mom."


    "I see." Hearing these words, Bion nodded, and then said, "Boss, I found a group of killers, all going to the deck."


    "Also, this matter may have something to do with the Guizi Country. The rich and famous people in the Guizi Country were all escorted off the ship by the group of killers."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu narrowed her eyes slightly when she heard these words, and said coldly, "The ship is gone?"


    "Not yet!" Bion thought for a while, and then said seriously, "They haven''t left yet. It is said that there are still a few stars from the Devil Kingdom who have not yet gone to bed!"


    "Really?" After hearing these words, Mu Qiu said with a cold wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, "Kissing, go find my little mother, someone will send you away."


    "Bion, you go to intercept the ship, and it''s best not to let them find you! A mere devil wants to do something, then I will play with them!"


    Bion nodded, and said seriously: "Got it!"


    Kissing looked at Mu Qiu and said seriously: "Your Excellency Mu Qiu, I want to join the Jun''s family, is it okay?"


    "Are you sure?" Mu Qiu looked at Kissin and said seriously, "You must know that you are a celebrity in the world of piano. Why do you want to join Jun''s family for a person like you!"


    "For myself!" Kissin looked at Mu Qiu and said seriously, "Because, I know, following your Excellency, I can definitely reach a stronger field!"


    "Very good!" Mu Qiu nodded, then looked at Kissin, and said lightly, "I agree. As for specific matters, you can go to my little mom."


    "Yes! Your Excellency Mu Qiu!"


    Afterwards, Mu Qiu''s figure flashed, he turned on the Manifestation System, and said faintly: "System, is there a way to search for the remaining killer positions in this ship!"


    "Also, I need to find, one of the women named Long Yue can do it?"


    The saint manifestation system was silent for a while, and then replied: "Host, it needs to consume 1,000 saint manifestations to display all positions and the names of the characters!"


    "Very good!" Mu Qiu nodded, then flicked her finger, and said faintly, "Consumption!"


    Then, in Mu Qiu''s mind, a 3D picture of the entire ship appeared, as well as the locations and names of all the characters. Mu Qiu squinted and smiled softly. ,, ..

 Chapter 491： Long Yue and Mu Qiu

    The most secret place of the cruise ship at this time.


    At this time, a black-clothed man looked at his subordinates, and then said loudly: "Hurry up, hurry up, are everyone ready?"


    At this time, a man in black looked at "Except for those who went to the meeting place and those on the third floor, the rest of the people are resolved."


    The man gritted his teeth, clasped his hands tightly, and said, "Baga, what a damn, how many Chinese people have solved, and what are they?"


    "There is no way to contact." One of the black-clothed men said helplessly, "Huang Quan has cut off contact. As for China''s wealthy businessmen and celebrities, they are all on the third floor of the venue, so we don''t even know now!"


    The black-clothed man squinted. He stood there and thought secretly: "Damn it, could it be that the direction of the venue was wrong."


    "Impossible, those people led by Huang Quan are the most elite. How can some stars and wealthy businessmen be able to stop them? Could it be that there is a stronger presence here!"


    When everyone did not expect, suddenly Long Yue was pinched tightly by a strong palm, and then a strong arm wrapped her waist.


    "You are Long Yue?"


    "It''s you!" Long Yue looked at this person in surprise and said, "You are Mu Qiu!"


    "It seems that you know me!" Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue, smiled casually, and said, "Then, our conversation will be much more convenient, isn''t it?"


    "What are you doing here?" Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu and asked inexplicably, "What do you want to do!"


    "It''s very simple, I need to know some things, so it''s best to find you, and even if my sister told me not to hurt you, I would believe you!"


    "You!" Hearing these words, Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu in surprise and said, "Do you know Huang Quan''s identity? How did you guess it?"


    "It''s very simple!" Mu Qiu heard these words, sitting there, and said lightly, "Although, I haven''t seen her in ten years!"


    "However, her voice and taste have not changed at all, and a killer will actually help us. That means it must be someone we know."


    "That''s it!" Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu and said in surprise, "That''s why you know her?"


    "Of course!" Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue and smiled casually, "However, the most important thing is that she exposed one of the most important things, or something."


    "That is, the necklace she hung on her neck, but my little mother, when I was seven years old, gave me a gift! The world is unique!"


    "Why?"


    Mu Qiu hugged the girl in front of him, smiled softly, and said casually: "Because, I heard that the jade of that necklace belongs to my old man."


    "I don''t know what it is and why it was left to me, I don''t know, I don''t know, but I remember that the front of the jade is carved with Mu, and the back is carved with Autumn!"


    "so it is."


    Mu Qiu let go, looked at Long Yue, and said casually: "That piece of jade, when I was eight years old, I gave it to someone, and that is my sister-Mu Huangquan!"


    "Plus Huang Quan''s code name and this series of things, this confirms my guess! Huang Quan is my sister-Mu Huangquan!"


    "What a terrible guy!" Looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, Long Yue said in surprise, "Huang Quan actually protected you, and if you don''t leave yet, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue, and said disdainfully: "Why should I go, a bunch of trash, want me to leave?"


    "You know, my friend, my little mother, my elder sister, and my younger sister are all here. You let me go alone. You are too mad at me."


    Hearing these words, Long Yue was speechless, and then said: "Hurry up and take them away, there is a boat behind, those lunatics, are going to blow up the cruise ship!"


    "Really?" When Mu Qiu heard these words, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he said with a smile, "Blew up the cruise ship? Thinking that we can''t kill us, just doing this is stupid, but it''s simple, and not bad! "


    "You are still thinking about joking, you know, this is the sea, the cruise ship has been bombed, you can''t escape at all, if we, there are organizers, will come to respond!"


    "Of course I know!" Mu Qiu smiled softly, then looked at Long Yue and stroked her hair, like a lover, and said softly:


    "The best way is to kill everyone, then drive the cruise ship and go back safely. In this case, isn''t it the best way?"


    "What did you say? Are you crazy?" Hearing these words, Long Yue felt that Mu Qiu was crazy. Then, Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu and said seriously.


    "Are you serious? You know, there are more than forty killers here! Moreover, for this operation, all the top killers shot in the organization!"


    Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue, smiled confidently, and then seriously said: "Of course!"

 Chapter 492： Elegant Killing (Part 1)

    "A man is a murderer and an immortal karma. In murder, killing one person is the most sinful, killing a man is a male, and slaughtering nine million people is a male!"


    Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue in front of him, and he smiled softly, knowing that he hasn''t been in for a long time, so longing for killing and blood!


    Although he rarely kills, but that kind of feeling can be said that any woman, any good wine, can''t be surpassed, it is a fascinating feeling.


    Yes, sometimes, killing is indeed fascinating, and Long Yue, who is beside him, looks at the man in front of him, and this easily overcomes his own man.


    As the third master in the organization, second only to Huang Quan, he couldn''t even stop a single move. The strength of this guy was simply a monster.


    Originally Huang Quan was a monster, but her elder brother was even more so. She was a little convinced at this time. The words Mu Qiu said were not arrogant, but self-confident!


    Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue with a soft smile: "Playing politics and business requires realm, and chasing a woman to be a pervert requires realm, but in my opinion, the one that needs artistic realm and realm most is murder."


    "That is the real art. A good killer will always be an artist, and the best killer will always be the top artist!"


    At this time, Long Yue was sitting there. She looked at Mu Qiu in front of her. She suddenly realized that she was no longer nervous. Then she smiled lightly and said lightly: "I agree with this point."


    "Help me hold it." Mu Qiu handed the half-drinking glass to Long Yue, stood up proudly, and said lightly, "Remember, killings are not all, pure and **** killings. That is not art, it is violence. ."


    Long Yue, who took the wine glass, looked up at the man who wanted to release the evil spirit, and suddenly knew why Huang Quan would like such a man.


    Evil, self-confident, calm, and sensible, he is like a poppy in the dark night, exuding a charming atmosphere, so that all women are intoxicated by his side.


    Suddenly, Long Yue stood up, two broken swords appeared in her hands. When she saw Mu Qiu again, the slender Mu Qiu was already standing on a high place, smiling like a gentleman, and bowed slightly to her.


    The intoxicating eyes made Long Yue still look like he had to admit that even if this handsome man didn''t have that fasting, he could still indulge women with his grace, decadence, and warm eyes.


    This is also the reason why he can attract the attention of so many women. Such a man is the greatest poison for his daughter!


    Mu Qiu, who stood proudly in front of Long Yue with mixed feelings, raised the wine glass in his hand, as if to tell Mu Qiu that it was time to start.


    At this time, perhaps neither of these two people discovered that this kind of tacit understanding is definitely not an ordinary person, and it is not possible for an ordinary woman to have land.


    It can be said that Long Yue later became one of Mu Qiu''s few women, the woman who could always follow Mu Qiu, and the most important woman after the little mother.


    Because when Shura came to the world, a figure with purple hair followed behind Shura and dyed the world blood red.


    When the later generations were quite Long Yue, some people could think of her nickname "Sura Blood Shadow", but more people thought of another name-Honglian


    For the sake of Shura, a woman put on a mask, clenched her hand to get the weapon, and became the murderous **** of fear in everyone''s heart, and the woman who bloomed the red lotus karma,


    When a sneaky figure flashed in from the window, before the poor guy could react, a small snow blade had gently pierced his throat.


    It is neither deep nor shallow, it will always be just right, and will not waste a bit of Mu Qiu''s strength, so there will be no disgusting scenes bursting out of blood.


    When Long Yue saw Mu Qiu''s hand, that Xueliang blade flashed at the moment, she saw Mu Qiu at the moment, like an evil ghost, with cold eyes.


    However, when she deliberately looked at her, Long Yue could feel a kind of tenderness in blood, this man, like a "Hundred Years of Solitude", missed it for a lifetime!


    With the sharp blade in Mu Qiu''s hand, every time it shines, it means the slow disappearance of a life. These people were originally from Long Yue''s organization.


    But Long Yue didn''t have any sympathy, because he knew what the organization was doing, and what kind of person the "master" was.


    Every time Long Yue can see his figure, it is the most elegant moment, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth can be seen.


    No one could fight back, and there was no panic or fear on his face before death, but a kind of calm, because Mu Qiu did not bring them any sense of oppression.


    That delicate blade, in Long Yue''s eyes, was so gentle, like a lover''s kiss, but in the eyes of those killers, it was a sickle of death!


    In Long Yue''s eyes, every movement of Mu Qiu was so graceful, his eyes were still so cold, yet it made him extremely warm! ,, ..

 Chapter 493： Elegant killing (middle)

    "You can rest here first, and leave the rest to me. I haven''t had a good activity for a long time. What about these rubbish! But it''s okay!"


    "it is good!"


    "Damn it, Long Yue, you dare to betray the organization!"


    "Huh! So what!" Long Yue looked at the person in front of him and said coldly, "Let me kill my brother with my own hands. This is what the organization does!"


    "Damn it, Lord Langya, I will definitely not let you go."


    "Really? My people, when did you talk about your **** being educated!" At this time, Mu Qiu appeared like a weird, and said coldly:


    "However, this is also good, you know, this is China, and I can die in this kind of place. For you garbage, it is a very lucky thing."


    Mu Qiu looked up at the sky with his hands in his hands, and his plain tone made people feel utterly cold. This was the first time that Mu Qiu faced his opponent alone.


    However, do you have any fear? Mu Qiu, who has obtained the national martial art, can already be said to be the best killing weapon all over her body, and the national martial art is all-encompassing.


    Let Mu Qiu also dabble in some martial arts, although it can''t compare with the top-notch existence, but Mu Qiu is sure that in this world.


    There should be no existence in the whole world that can make one''s full strength. In the killing just now, he didn''t even show his strength!


    Of course, other people couldn''t know these things, and Mu Qiu wouldn''t be able to explain it, but with the killing, Mu Qiu''s cultivation of the national skill essentially surpassed An Jin and reached the realm of Hua Jin.


    The energized Mu Qiu has unprecedented sublimation and transformation beyond imagination for every bone and muscle in his body!


    At this moment, from the cruise ship and around Mu Qiu, there were countless ninjas, and these ninjas exuded a strong evil spirit!


    A group of Japanese masked ninjas with one-handed swords stared at the young man proudly standing in the middle of the encirclement. They had a general understanding of the mission this time.


    Killing a person, a terrible person, an existence that caused the organization to be severely damaged, and an existence that looked like a death god, killing more than 30 people in the organization.


    Their cold killing intent made this place full of gloomy feelings, but they didn''t feel the man''s aura a little bit.


    He just stood there quietly, as if it was the meditation that has existed since ancient times, that kind of elegance and indifference, where is the man in the rumor.


    Just when they wondered if they were looking for the wrong person, the man actually smiled, smiling brightly, but it just made them even more nervous for no reason.


    Because, they were supposed to take the initiative, and the situation was reversed in an instant, and all of this was just because of one, dispensable smile.


    Mu Qiu gently raised the slender right hand. The movement is gentle and slow, as if touching the lover''s cheek, the hand that can play the melody of nature seems to hide a huge mystery in the process of raising it.


    Afterwards, Mu Qiu looked at the ninjas and said coldly: "Although I know, you people of inferior nations don''t understand the Chinese language."


    "But we have, after all, a five-thousand-year-old civilization, a country of etiquette. There are some things to say, but the non-my race dares to set foot in China, and there is only one end, death!"


    When Mu Qiu gently uttered the word "death", his hand, which was originally just a flimsy beauty, was already as sharp as a knife, and it was inserted into the abdomen of a recent ninja. A contemptuous smile appeared at those painful and desperate eyes.


    Mu Qiu flicked the ground with one foot, turned back and escaped the sneak attack by the two Japanese swords behind him, and the ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind the two ninjas who had sneaked on him.


    With his hands claw-shaped, he gently squeezed the two necks, which seemed extremely fragile to him, slightly twisted, and the crisp sound of fractures was particularly shocking in the quiet atmosphere.


    Shaolin''s powerful dragon claw hand! This kind of stunt that usually only appeared in movies was used so lightly by Mu Qiu at this moment.


    If there is a real master of Shaolin who is not born, you will be amazed that this martial arts genius can actually practice the dragon claw hand to this state of returning to basics at this age.


    Even Long Yue has to admit that this monster is really terrifying. In the entire organization, the only one who can fight him may be the leader!


    After Mu Qiu landed easily to deal with the two wastes that had long been dead in his eyes, he swiped his head just to avoid a delicate steel knife that slashed his face.


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, seeming to be full of his own negligence, and lightly flicked his right hand on the back of that sharp steel knife like a flower.


    Mu Qiu could guarantee that it was just a "lightly" shot of a three-point force. That''s it! But that guy''s mouth was cracked because of friction with the steel knife that quickly got out of the palm of his hand.


    ! From this, with the tremendous power of that "flick", he was shocked before the steel knife was shaken off, and the knife seemed to fly back toward him again.


    He was inexplicable, his own steel knife was inserted into his forehead by the inexplicable, and he was taken out by huge inertia and nailed to the wall of the cruise ship all the way...

 Chapter 494： Elegant killing (part 2)

    Reaching out, flicking the knife, raising the foot, and kicking the hilt, a series of actions dazzled everyone present, showing the breath of ease in grace.


    Even Long Yue is still the killer of these dark realms. At this time, Mu Qiu is like the most elegant artist, which is really terrifying.


    Without any moves, he seemed to be just doing a very casual thing, well, like hugging, kissing, and going to bed with a woman.


    Killing is an art.


    Mu Qiu, who made people see his other side, proved this with facts. Killing is the most solemn, most elegant, and most artistic thing in the world!


    This is the difference between Mu Qiu. In the beginning, Mu Qiu relied purely on physical strength to vent his unmatched strength and violence.


    And now Mu Qiu is the most elegant art and the most elegant killing. It can be said that this is the most elegant and elegant killing!


    It can be said that this kind of killing is more labor-saving. Although it does not have the cruelty in blood, it is elegant and reveals an extremely solemn taste!


    A Japanese ninja leaped high, just at this moment, seeing Mu Qiu''s movements, with the huge downward momentum, he slashed sharply.


    Seeing that moment, the mysterious man who had captured his four companions stood there unresponsively, and had no intention of avoiding it, waiting for the ninja to gratify.


    However, at this moment, only Mu Qiu''s right **** and thumb were in a twist, and the other three fingers were slightly curved, forming a blooming orchid, which was extremely strange but beautiful and held this powerful and heavy knife.


    The already surprised, speechless ninja, his feet had not yet landed, and the young man who made him fearful, acted at this moment!


    The left **** and ring finger were bent toward the palm of the hand, like an orchid bud, like the index finger that slightly opened the bud in the orchid, and the lightning flicked toward the poor guy''s chest.


    Suddenly the body of this ninja flew upside down and hit the tree, and the weak body broke the whole tree. His body was bound to be fractured and he vomited blood like a pile of mud and slumped to the ground.


    Mu Qiu, who stood on the high platform for an instant, looked like a fairy, gently shaking off the blood from his fingers, looking down at the group of panicked ninjas below.


    Afterwards, Mu Qiu sneered, "The power of heaven is hard to commit, and sentient beings avoid it! Knowing this, you need your barbarians in the barren land to use their lives as the price! It''s just ants!"


    But there seemed to be a guy who was pretty good, and Mu Qiu who didn''t want to waste any more energy, looked at that, the leader, the tall black man in black.


    Generally speaking, ninjas are short and slender, and their body is controlled below 95 kilograms, because in many cases, ninjas are required not to be dragged down by their weight.


    But that ninja is obviously not. He is tall and strong. He is astonishing. He exudes a powerful aura. It seems that he is more like a swordsman than a ninja!


    The tall ninja, seeing this terrible battle situation, was extremely angry, and kept cursing. When he saw Mu Qiu''s weird tricks, the last Zhongren was blown away.


    At this moment, he looked at Mu Qiu in front of him and couldn''t help being shocked, and muttered: "Orchid Finger! One of Shaolin''s 72 Unique Skills, there are people who can do it so easily!"


    Mu Qiu, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, seemed to have found the real target, and landed gently, holding a steel knife that he had snatched from him empty-handed.


    On the ground began a truly invigorating one-sided slaughter, as if he was venting, venting the irritability and depression accumulated in his heart, and the original awe-inspiring and elegant disappeared.


    What followed was the kind of ruthless killing when the assassins were blood-washed, the kind of brutal killing that looked like blood!


    There is no longer the elegance, no more chic, nor full of art, but a bloody, cruel and romantic beauty!


    All the ninjas were short stumps that were split in half by a long knife in Mu Qiu''s hand, even if the opponent used a knife to occasionally block Mu Qiu''s antler''s horns with an inaccessible knife.


    The end is still a sad end, because Mu Qiu''s knife can cut off all the opponent''s weapons! No force can stop!


    When Mu Qiu, who was **** on the ground and not stained with a drop of blood, looked up at the tall ninja, suddenly the Gundam ninja gave a cold smile.


    "You know? Why do we entangle you for so long?"


    "Could it be that?" Hearing these words, Long Yue seemed to have thought of something, and said in surprise, "Could it be that you are going to blow up the entire cruise ship!"


    The tall ninja laughed and said: "Yes, haha, the organization has already said that no matter whether the mission is completed or not, you will die. Anyway, the rich and famous of our Big Devil Empire have escaped."


    "But, you Chinese people, it''s not necessarily anymore!"


    The moment he finished speaking, his head was blown away at this moment, and then Mu Qiu said lightly: "If this is the case, then you go down first!"


    After doing all this, Mu Qiu''s figure flashed, and immediately cut the last person who wanted to escape in half with one kick, and then headed towards the bomb. ,, ..

 Chapter 495： Violent bomb disposal

    Above the venue, Huang Quan heard Long Yue''s words, and a trace of nervousness appeared in his eyes. Then Huang Quan talked to Jun Riyue about the situation!


    At this time, a star panicked and said: "What? There is a bomb!"


    "Liu Yan, don''t be afraid," Jun Riyue said helplessly while looking at the woman next to her, "My son has already gone, so, let''s have nothing to do!"


    Liu Yan looked at Jun Riyue and asked helplessly, "Ms. Jun Riyue, your son has gone alone, will there be no problem?"


    Jun Riyue smiled confidently, and then said: "I believe him, he is my son!"


    At this moment, Zhao Liying suddenly looked at Mu Qingcheng. She suddenly realized that she didn''t know Mu Qiu at all. She looked at Mu Qingcheng curiously at random, and asked inexplicably:


    "Qingcheng, will that kid destroy the bomb?"


    Mu Qingcheng glanced at Zhao Liying, with a hint of playfulness in her eyes, then smiled lightly and said, "I really don''t know about that kid!"


    "You are his sister, you don''t even know it!"


    "I didn''t know before. He can play the piano, gamble, and know how to calligraphy. Whoever stipulates that I am his sister must know."


    "You also won!" Zhao Liying was speechless at these words, "He is your brother, you don''t understand it!"


    "Yes, Mu Qiu is my brother!" Mu Qingcheng looked at Zhao Liying and said seriously, "I only need to know that this stinky boy is my brother!"


    Upon hearing these words, Zhao Liying suddenly felt that she had been abused by a dog, and felt for Mao herself that the sibling''s talent for dog abuse was much stronger than the average person.


    On the other side, Fan Ye smiled too, looked at Jun Yuelan, and said with a smile: "It seems that your brother is quite mysterious, Yuelan!"


    "Of course!" Jun Yuelan and Fan Ye had known each other before, so they smiled and said, "That kid is more mysterious than we thought!"


    The bottom of the cabin at this time! Mu Qiu was looking for the location of the bomb with Long Yue. Even if there was a location, there was no way to accurately find the location.


    At this moment, Long Yue beside Mu Qiu, suddenly at this moment, couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, but at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason she exclaimed was because she found a time bomb, and the reason she was relieved was because she found that the time bomb was set for more than an hour.


    In other words, they still have a lot of time to dismantle the bomb, even if they cannot dismantle the bomb, they may find a suitable place to land.


    "Mu Qiu, I found it. Let me see if the bomb can be dismantled. No, what are you doing? You are crazy! It is easy to dismantle like this!"


    Long Yue just said one sentence, and then she couldn''t continue, because Mu Qiu had come over with the effort of speaking like this and dismantled the bomb.


    Long Yue didn''t see clearly, exactly how Mu Qiu took down the bomb, she now only saw a bunch of bomb parts, which was incredible!


    It can be said that in this less than ten seconds, the bomb was almost broken into pieces by Mu Qiu, and now it is obviously impossible for this bomb to explode again.


    "Brother Huang Quan, it''s really violent, and bomb demolition is also such a violent way." Mu Han muttered in his heart, and then the whole person was completely relaxed. This time, the danger was finally eliminated.


    Afterwards, the two came to the captain''s room, and Long Yue discovered that the most dangerous thing had just begun, and the bomb was basically a cover!


    It turned out that the last remaining killer, after killing all the crew, destroyed the communication and positioning system. It can be said that this ship has become a lone ship.


    Moreover, judging from the oil on the cruise ship, you can sail for up to an hour. If you don¡¯t find a place, waiting for someone on your own is equivalent to being trapped on the sea.


    With regard to this scene, Mu Qiu also twitched his mouth, which was simply speechless. This group of assassins, it can be said that they are harmful to others!


    Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu and said nervously, "Mu Qiu, what shall we do!"


    Looking at Long Yue, Mu Qiu rubbed his temples helplessly, and then said, "How many boats are there, how many can be used, and how many people can be accommodated."


    "There are no boats!" At this moment, Huang Quan walked over and said helplessly, "All the boats, all were taken away by the devils, we have no way at all!"


    Mu Qiu looked at Huang Quan and said helplessly: "You and Long Yue can rely on your organization to go. By the way, give me a newsletter. I need to know about your organization and my sister!"


    Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu and said firmly: "The two of us are completely fine, but what do you do? Are you trying to say that it is impossible for us to find someone to rescue you, and we have no way at all! "


    "Yes!" Long Yue nodded and said, "Our plan this time is to kill you. Once we go back, it is impossible for the BOSS to let us find someone to rescue you!", ....

 Chapter 496： You really know how to sail

    "Don''t worry, I will leave safely!" Mu Qiu looked at the two women confidently and said with a smile, "I will take everyone and leave safely."


    Huang Quan looked at Mu Qiu worriedly, and said, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true!" Mu Qiu kissed Huang Quan lightly, and then whispered, "I won''t lie to our lovely sister!"


    "You!" Upon hearing this, Huang Quan looked at Mu Qiu in surprise and said, "Brother, did you find out?"


    That''s right, in this dark realm, besides "Langya", the absolute master-Huang Quan, it is Mu Qiu''s sister-Mu Huangquan who has been away for eight years!


    "Of course, that smell, although I haven''t smelled it in eight years, I have always remembered it, and, you idiot girl, the ring in your hand is exposed!"


    Looking at the ring in her hand, Huang Quan blushed, and she also thought of what Mu Qiu said after putting the ring on herself eight years ago!


    "Hey, hello, you two brothers and sisters, can you be a little nervous!" Long Yue said silently after seeing this scene, "We are on the shipwreck!"


    "Do not worry!"


    Mu Qiu smiled, then knocked Huang Quan and said with a smile: "Dear sister, when I have time, I will ask you to do the calculations. You lied to me!"


    After doing all this, Mu Qiu left directly, watching Mu Qiu leave, Huang Quan rubbed his forehead, looked at Mu Qiu''s back, and muttered:


    "Brother, if you can still see you, whatever you want to punish!"


    Looking at Huang Quan, you must know that she is one of the few people who knows the importance of Huang Quan to the boss. If Huang Quan is true, then the boss will be!


    Of course, it was too late. At this time, Mu Qiu rushed all the way to the captain''s room. Looking at the operation room in front of him, Mu Qiu looked at the system and said lightly:


    "System, how many points do I have now!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "A hundred thousand? I need a map, all the maps of this sea area, the most detailed, can the map be presented in my mind, how many points are needed, show the sacred points!"


    "If you need the most detailed, you need 50,000, but according to my estimation, the host only needs to exchange 20,000, and the remaining 80,000 can be kept!"


    "Stay?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously, "What to do if you stay, if you don''t elaborate, I''ll be lost. Once lost, at the current rate of oil leakage, it will be a big trouble!"


    "No, even a 20,000-point map is sufficiently detailed, at least whether it is someone or no one is completely aware of, so the host can rest assured about this!"


    "I see, what do you recommend for the remaining 80,000!"


    "Redeem, the driving skills at the Manifestation level, of course I am talking about driving skills, not driving!"


    "What''s the use!"


    "No matter what it is, the host can control it at will, including fantasy creatures, as well as aircraft tanks, spaceships, cruise ships, etc.!"


    "I know, then redeem it!"


    After that, Mu Qiu opened his eyes and looked at the sea in front of him. Mu Qiu firmly grasped the steering wheel, then let me see if I could lead this group of people to rush out!


    At this moment, a crew member came over and asked helplessly: "Mr. Mu Qiu, you really know how to fly a cruise ship!"


    "No, this is the first time!" Mu Qiu said helplessly, then looked at the crew, and said lightly, "Otherwise, you can give it a try!"


    "No, it''s up to you!"


    "These bastards, fortunately, the power system hasn''t broken yet. Now it''s only possible to find the nearest island near here to stop, otherwise, it would be dangerous!"


    At this time, inside the cabin.


    "Mom, oooooo, are we going to die?" A four or five-year-old girl from China asked, looking at her mother.


    "Children who don''t know how, someone will definitely save us!" The mother hugged her daughter tightly.


    The little girl was pleasantly surprised: "Really? Ah, will Uncle Superman come to save me?" There are also Supermen in this world, but they are not like Mu Qiu''s previous life!


    Of course, the specific appearance is similar to Superman, but the specifics are still much different. However, Mu Qiu doesn''t care about these things at all!


    The mother looked at her daughter, but she couldn''t say anything, she shed tears silently, and then said, "Yes, it will, you are so cute, Uncle Superman will definitely come."


    "Great, Uncle Superman will come." The little girl with double pony tails turned to the other passengers and said, "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Superman will be here soon!"


    The conversation between a mother and the child made everyone feel sad, watching the child smile innocently, no one broke, only sadness in his heart!


    At this moment, inside the cockpit, Mu Qiu pressed several buttons continuously to finally stabilize the cockpit completely. Seeing this scene, all the crew were speechless!


    Paralyzed, isn''t this one hanging up? ,, ..

 Chapter 497： Mu Qius special way of asking for directions

    In the cabin.


    Mu Qiu''s voice came from the communicator, "Please note that the aircraft has left the danger zone, repeat, the aircraft has already left the danger zone!"


    "what?"


    "Look out the window!"


    "I can''t see the sea!"


    "It''s really flying!"


    "This voice, is it the plane driven by Mr. Mu Qiu?"


    "Fuck, Qingcheng, this is your brother''s voice, this guy?"


    At this time, a group of people were watching this scene nervously, among them, Zhao Liying with a speechless expression said: "Fan Ye, this is that Mu Qiu!"


    "If you heard it right, it''s him!"


    "Is this to hang up?" Liu Yan said with a speechless expression, "this kid can''t hang up anymore, Qingcheng!"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Qingcheng also said speechlessly, "I really don''t know!"


    "Would you not know?" Zhao Liying said silently when he heard these words, "That''s your brother."


    At this time, everyone in Huaxia was completely boiling. They didn''t expect that at this most dangerous time, it would actually be Mu Qiu who rescued them?


    Can write songs?


    Can write novels?


    Can you play the piano?


    Invincible gambling ability?


    Can write calligraphy?


    Can you make a TV series?


    And know how to do it?


    Now, still sailing?


    Isn''t this really open? Moreover, this is simply multiple openings, right?


    This is simply not called open, right? Is this really a level adjustment? This is definitely a level adjustment, right?


    The celebrities and everyone were speechless for Mu Qiu''s opening, but everyone at this time couldn''t say anything.


    In the cockpit.


    Mu Qiu listened to the voices of the people outside, and was relieved. Then, looking at the crew members, he smiled and said, "Okay, it''s all it takes to leave it to me now!"


    At this time, a crew member looked at Mu Qiu speechlessly when he heard these words, and then asked with some worry: "You can?"


    "Don''t worry, you are just hindering me here?"


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s mind quickly searched for the route he needed, but he didn''t know if it was an uninhabited island. If it was an uninhabited island, it would be miserable!


    At this time, the system suddenly said: "Host, are you doubting my professionalism?"


    Mu Qiu immediately said, "I definitely don''t!"


    The system calmly said: "You are absolutely, although this is a bargain of 20,000 yuan, but my professionalism, this kind of thing will never happen?"


    "Really?" Mu Qiu looked suspicious, but that could only be the case. Now, Mu Qiu has no choice but to believe in his own, unreliable system!


    At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly looked at the sea. On the sea, a passenger ship appeared in Mu Qiu''s field of vision. Seeing this scene, Mu Qiu suddenly felt relieved!


    In the next second, the crew on the cruise ship also suddenly saw a cruise ship in the distance. Seeing its size, it was actually not a small cruise ship!


    Looking at that direction, it should be in the same direction as them. It looks like it should be good. You know, Shanghai is a first-tier city. Naturally, there are countless cruise ships taking off and landing nearby!


    At this time, Mu Qiu, who was already a little distrustful of his own system, seemed to have caught a savior and suddenly turned on the emergency contact frequency, regardless of whether the pilot on the other''s plane could hear it.


    He came up and said something that made many people vomit blood, only to hear Mu Qiu say to the other side very easily and kindly: "Hey, buddy, ask me the way, how can I get to the Shanghai terminal?"


    It feels as casual as on the road and an old man asking for directions, "Master, may I ask, how do I get to the airport? Just cross the road east? Thank you!"


    However, the other passenger plane did not answer, and there was no contact at all.


    At this time, a group of crew members came back again, and they were speechless when they heard these words!


    Although, they will not sail!


    Although, they don''t know anything!


    However, they are also completely speechless, because, you have seen the ship asking for directions from the ship, are you kidding me?


    At this time, they knew that Mu Qiu''s character, just skinned, would he be very happy?


    In fact, Mu Qiu wanted to say that it wasn''t that she wanted to skin it, there was no way it could be done!


    At this time, when Mu Qiu heard the opposite, he turned on the frequency again, and a series of fluent and speedy speeches broke out again.


    "speak!"


    "Bros!"


    "Hey, the ship opposite, you shit, did you hear that!"


    "Damn you, do you know how to get to the Shanghai terminal, if you know, tell me the way?"


    For Mu Qiu''s words, these people are completely speechless. They can also say that they have a thorough understanding of Mu Qiu''s character!


    Of course, they also agreed with Mu Qiu''s actions. After all, all radars, navigation and other things are broken now, and there is still oil leakage!


    If there is no other way, there is no way, so this is the only way to use. As for Muqiu, this is the only way that can be thought of!


    According to the unreliable system, the storm is about to arrive. If it is a storm, I am really not sure and rushed out the boat! ,, ..

 Chapter 498： Work hard for Shuang Feiyan

    At this moment, Zhao Liying suddenly pointed to the front, and then shouted loudly: "Oops, Mu Qiu, I can''t see that cruise ship!"


    The clouds were too dense, and it was **** haze, and the weather was getting dark. It can be said that Mu Qiu''s bad luck broke out all at once today!


    It can be said that the smog in this world is not much lighter than Mu Qiu''s world, and the PM is also very scary, it is simply speechless!


    Mu Qiu could only complain about this: "No matter which world, there is air pollution. Fortunately, the one I drive is not a plane, but a cruise ship, otherwise it would be miserable!"


    "If it''s an airplane, it''s safe according to the host''s abilities. Don''t worry, the host will not die with me!"


    "Will I die?" Mu Qiu calmly complained about his unreliable system, "Although I won''t die, I won''t be better!"


    "Well, the worst third leg is broken. If it''s better, you can lie in bed and cultivate for a month, and that''s it. Don''t worry, host! It''s all clouds!"


    "Get out!" Mu Qiu said silently when he heard these words, "For a man, the third leg is broken, it''s nothing, you are really enough!"


    "Hurry up!" The crew on the cruise ship was more anxious than Muqiu, pointing in one direction and said: "That direction and that direction! Don''t let it run away!"


    There is only one person who can barely drive the cruise ship here, and that is Mu Qiu. The older crew member looked at Mu Qiu and said, "Mr. Mu Qiu, we all rely on you today!"


    "Don''t worry! It can''t run!" Mu Qiu drove the cruise ship and directly chased it up. You know, that cruise ship is very likely to be the life-saving straw for herself and others. How could she let it go?


    The fog on the sea is very thick, and the weather is getting darker. It can be said that it is quite difficult to find the location. If it weren''t for the map and radar in Mu Qiu''s mind, he would have long been lost!


    However, it was a bargain after all, and because Mu Qiu didn''t believe in his own unreliable system, Mu Qiu didn''t stare at the map all the time!


    If the radar on the cruise ship, as well as the indicators and displays, are still there, you can definitely use the radar to capture the location of the other cruise ship.


    However, there is no such thing now, let alone radar, communication and other things are basically useless, but now more than half of the display instruments are broken, and there are only a dozen that can be used.


    So, Mu Qiu and others, they can only catch the direction and location of the cruise ship with their naked eyes, but this can be said to be very difficult!


    You know, the martial mist on the sea and the moisture on the sea surface can be said to be quite rich, and it is not comparable to ordinary people!


    However, the visual space in the cockpit of a cruise ship can be said to be very limited, and it is also restricted by factors such as angles, which is very difficult to observe!


    Zhao Liying watched this scene worriedly and said: "Why is it gone? Where did you go!"


    Even if it was Fan Ye, seeing this scene, he said helplessly: "Where is it? Where is it? Why can''t it be found? It''s still there just now, why is it gone all of a sudden!"


    "I saw it!" At this moment, Mu Qingcheng suddenly said in surprise, "On the left! On the left!"


    "Found it, it drove to the left," Liu Yan said with joy at this moment, "The speed is not bad, we should be able to catch up!"


    Jun Yuelan looked at this scene and said, "The stinky boy is looking at you, chase it! On the left!"


    Jun Riyue also smiled, and then said seriously: "Next, it''s up to you, brat, it''s up to you to go home safely!"


    At this moment, Jun Yuelan suddenly faced Mu Qiu''s ears and said with a smile: "If we go back safely, we two, do whatever you want!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu seemed to have been beaten up at this moment. He rolled up his sleeves and increased his motivation. He chased after him, and said loudly:


    "The cruise ship in front, don''t **** run for Lao Tzu, and compare the speed with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu will show you what is speed and drag racing!"


    The crew on the cruise ship heard these words and faced the person in front of them. They wanted to vomit for countless times, but they didn''t dare to speak. They were really speechless!


    Everyone can say that they admire the anger of this Lord Muqiu, but this is not a car, but a cruise ship, but think about it, forget it!


    This one is not a professional, but if you can think of a cruise ship as a car, the ability of this one is much better than that of others!


    Therefore, if you wait for someone, if you talk too much, you will be tired. It is better not to say, it is better to watch, maybe, this way can really make you go home safely!


    As for Zhao Liying and others, only then did I feel that this younger brother of Mu Qingcheng, in some cases, is really unreliable, and his ability to kill is not so sharp!


    Of course, Mu Qiu didn''t know at all. His goal was for Shuang Feiyan, other? What does it have to do with himself? In his opinion, is there a difference between driving and sailing? ,, ..

 Chapter 499： "Drag racing" competition on the sea

    At this time, on the sea not far away, a cruise ship was moving forward quietly there!


    This is a cruise ship destined for Shanghai. Nobody was hired and it was moving on the established route. Whoever wanted the radar found an international cruise ship!


    The most important thing is that this cruise ship doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It drives like a car, and it¡¯s still close to myself and others.


    Therefore, the pilot temporarily accelerated the speed and kept a certain safe distance from the international cruise ship. After all, the distance just now was too dangerous!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the cruise ship, the main driver on the cruise ship called out via communication: "This is HNA 7781, your course has deviated."


    "Repeat, your course has deviated, please correct it immediately!"


    No response.


    The co-pilot wondered: "Can''t connect?"


    The driver frowned, "What happened to this cruise ship?"


    The co-pilot guessed: "It should be manual driving, and the co-pilot control has been changed. Eighty percent are trainees, but you can''t come blindly."


    The driver said: "It''s not like an exercise intern, you can''t even contact you without opening, right?"


    But while the two of them were still thinking about it, the co-pilot suddenly screamed, and the dirty words came out, "I rely on your sister! Get out of the way! It speeds up and rushes over!"


    The driver also got a cold sweat, hurriedly pulled sideways, yelling while adjusting the height, "Who the **** is driving the cruise ship! You are going to die!"


    call!


    Air China¡¯s cruise ship rushed to the side at a speed much faster than HNA, almost keeping pace with HNA, and the two aircraft were only 100 meters apart!


    What is the concept of a hundred meters? If two people are standing on the street, there is still a distance of one hundred meters, and they can only see each other roughly.


    But this is on the sea, these are two cruise ships, two cruise ships weighing several tons and tens of meters in length. One hundred meters is not a distance at all.


    It can be said that it is equivalent to two people on the street, which is equivalent to the feeling of shoulder to shoulder. If you get closer, you can clearly see the expressions of the passengers in the other window!


    As for the stars on the Muqiu cruise ship and the remaining passengers, they expressed their calmness. Because of the ship bombing and assassination, they almost died! This group of people has long been prepared for this kind of mentality, and they also have this kind of psychological quality.


    I and others have almost died several times, and this distance is even the same, it''s still a big thing, so I don''t have to worry at all!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they know that the cruise ship for them was a man who used to write novels, play piano, gamble, and do literary and artistic work.


    It can be said that this guy can drive the cruise ship and lead himself and others to escape, it is not bad, but he has hit the big luck, can not be too demanding!


    However, the passengers of Hainan Airlines were not prepared for this. When they were shocked by this scene, when they saw the cruise ship close at hand, the passengers of Hainan Airlines were immediately scared to pee!


    "what!"


    "Damn!"


    "Run!"


    "A cruise ship has crashed into it!"


    "I''m going to hit it, I''m going to hit it!"


    The chaos in the cabin of HNA has turned into a pot of porridge!


    The crew of Hainan Airlines were also scared enough, their faces turned blue after a brush, but they still suppressed the panic in their hearts, and hurriedly maintained order, and asked everyone to fasten their seat belts and never leave their seats.


    Then, the crew ran to the cockpit in shock and asked the pilot what''s going on, "What''s going on! The idiot next to him, will he sail the boat or change individuals!"


    The person who said this was a very quiet crew member who had won the honor of being an excellent pacesetter in the HNA system, but this opening was insulting.


    It can be seen what kind of emotion she is at the moment, and whoever puts this matter on her will have to scold her! This is crazy, what are you doing!


    The two drivers also want to ask what the situation is!


    The co-pilot said angrily: "Will they ever sail?"


    The driver didn''t mean to be angry with them, "Stop talking, get away first, let''s slow down and let them pass first, let''s admit it, safety first!"


    But when Hainan Airlines slowed down its power and lowered its altitude to avoid a safe distance, the scene of them being almost scolded again took place, and Air China''s cruise ship actually slowed down.


    Just follow the oblique rear side of their HNA cruise ship, it can be said that, clinging to it, HNA is off the course of five degrees, and they also follow the five degrees.


    HNA drives faster, and the cruise ship also drives faster. It can be said that it feels like a weasel chasing after seeing a chicken!


    It can be said that no matter how good the temper of the cruise ship driver, he can''t stand it! This is simply too bullying, this is really shameless!


    We know that your company is awesome, your company is powerful, your company is sharp, but you are too bullying, it is simply too shameless!


    The driver immediately reported the incident directly to the command center of the Shanghai Wharf. He had nothing to say, and roared at this moment:


    "Call the ground, call the ground, here is HNA 7781, paralyzed, we encountered a cruise ship, provoked us for no reason!",...

 Chapter 500： The much-anticipated missing cruise ship

    "Um! What did you say just now, please make it clear! I didn''t understand it!" A female voice came over there, speaking with some confusion about what you said!


    When the driver heard these words, he wanted to smash something, but his good attitude and training allowed him to suppress his anger, and then he said seriously:


    "There is an international cruise ship that has deviated from the route. Moreover, the most important thing is that it has acted provocatively against my cruise ship. It has been following my cruise ship at a dangerous distance. Please command the port. What should we do!"


    Then, he described it in detail and didn''t dare to swear, but he was very aggressive, and also expressed the anger of the staff on their cruise ship!


    Of course, in this situation, personal temper will explode!


    Hearing these words at the terminal podium, he was a little speechless. Is this possible? But still, the reply generally said: "Excuse me, which cruise ship is it?"


    Driver said: "The mark shows ca1883."


    The communication with the terminal stopped for about ten seconds, and then a middle-aged man''s hurried voice was changed over there, "7781, this is the command center."


    "The ca1883 cruise ship you mentioned had completely lost communication with us twenty-five minutes ago. The last time we got in contact with the cruise ship was some unclear shouts and beatings."


    "It is initially suspected that the cruise ship may have encountered an emergency, resulting in damage to the driving equipment. According to your description, we judge that the cruise ship has lost its direction on the CA1883 cruise and cannot confirm the route. Please be responsible for the guidance!"


    The driver was stunned and encountered an emergency? Is it robbery, or something else? Damn, this is the big deal, this is too fucking!


    "Repeat, please guide the cruise ship, please answer if you receive it!" the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    The driver looked straight, "Received! We will guide the aircraft to the Shanghai terminal and specify the location! Please re-set the route for me!"


    "Received, now we begin to implement comprehensive sea area control, everything is given priority to your two cruise ships, pay attention to keep a safe distance, keep communication at all times!" The middle-aged man said serious and nervous.


    You know, it¡¯s all the world¡¯s top rich and famous, and if something happens, your own company is not qualified to take responsibility.


    At this time, on the cruise ship!


    Seeing the cruise ship in front, she finally honestly stopped running around. Mu Qiu saw this scene, sat there, looked at everyone with a laugh, and said:


    "Play with me faster? Faster than me? You guys are a little more tender! Okay, just follow them now, we can say that it is completely safe!"


    Upon hearing these words, all the staff on the cruise ship, as well as all the stars, were completely speechless: "...%&(&-£¤#!"


    Obviously, I was looking for someone to show us the way, how come you have become a drag racing!


    And... where the **** did this car come from!


    Mr. Mu Qiu, if you are so angry, does Ms. Jun Riyue really know? Are you so irritable, are you really okay?


    Regarding what happened, everyone on the cruise ship was relieved. Next, I waited for others to follow the cruise ship and move forward!


    Shanghai Wharf, Wharf Command Center!


    Several leaders in the port are commanding maritime area control as if sitting on pins and needles. At this time, several local leaders and persons in charge of the cruise ship company hurried over after learning that an Air China flight had lost communication.


    When I arrived at the scene, the atmosphere was dull and depressed. The shouts of the operators rang in the small hall one after another. The two cruise ships that were about to call at the port were not allowed to call at the port, but stopped near the sea!


    It can be said that the current port is fully controlled and all cruise ships are prohibited from calling and leaving the port. It can be said that the entire port of the terminal is almost vacated.


    Fire trucks, ambulances, and public security officers and others are also in place at this moment! It can be said that all the relevant personnel cannot persuade them to come!


    problem occurs!


    Something happened!


    Their port has been stable for many years, and they have never seen such a serious loss of connection accident, I did not expect it to happen today, and everyone looks very ugly!


    The person in charge of the port held his nervous breath, then, looking at the operator in front, he also said with a serious face: "How is it?"


    An operator turned around and said: "I still can''t contact ca1883!"


    Another operator said: "It''s almost here. According to the situation, the two cruise ships will completely stop at our port in 20 minutes. There is nothing for the time being!"


    The person in charge of the port ordered: "Don''t interrupt communication, keep informed!"


    It can be seen that everyone in the command center is very nervous. It is strange that it is not nervous. This is on a cruise ship, a cruise ship weighing several tons, and this is not an ordinary cruise ship!


    The above are all top-level existences. Once something happens, you can say that you and others are completely finished. There is no simple one in there!


    Moreover, there are not only the top rich, but also the chairman of the chamber of commerce, the top presence, and all kinds of existence. It can be said that everyone has it!


    Once someone has an accident, that''s the end! ,, ..

 Chapter 501： Brother is the old driver of Qiu Mingshan

    For a while, Shanghai¡¯s wharf was overcrowded. Almost all officials, large and small, were crowded here, shocking the people coming and going. Where did they see such a big scene?


    But if they knew that these officials gathered together just to welcome a cruise ship, they would drop their jaws by surprise.


    If they knew who the people were on this cruise ship, they would probably fly back if their chins fell on the ground!


    Due to the implementation of terminal control, civilians can only watch the excitement from a distance, but the people in the command center are more nervous than one.


    "There''s news!"


    A staff member on the operation platform stood up excitedly: "A watchtower two nautical miles away found traces of two cruise ships. They were driving towards the dock, but their posture was a little... awkward."


    As soon as the staff''s voice fell, a scene was clearly transmitted to the main screen. I saw a cruise ship in front moving forward normally, but there was a tattered cruise ship sticking to it, with black smoke on it, and people who didn''t know thought it was a sea monster!


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get ready to respond, and make sure that the ship behind here is safely docked!"


    The person in charge of the wharf quickly ordered impatiently. Upon hearing this, everyone began to get busy.


    Finally, the two cruise ships rumbled and docked. The tourists on the cruise ship leading the way in front finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The captain went ashore and was ready to find another cruise ship to settle the accounts, but he was dumbfounded to see the important figures coming down one after another!


    "Woc! Isn''t that the honorary chairman of the UnionPay Chamber of Commerce? Why is he on this broken ship?"


    In the distant crowd, a middle-aged man with better eyesight opened his mouth in surprise.


    However, the shock did not stop for a moment, people still came down one after another on the cruise ship, and the identities were more powerful than one!


    "Oh my God, Mu Qingcheng!"


    "Goddess! Why is she here too?!"


    "It''s over, buddy, pinch me to see if I am dreaming!"


    A little fat man with glasses hurriedly said to passers-by with excitement. The passerby looked at the fat on his body and kicked him in the ass.


    "Woc! It hurts so much, it''s definitely not a dream!"


    Seeing Mu Qingcheng appearing, the crowd suddenly boiled. If the security hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed to watch!


    The surrounding environment suddenly became quiet.


    The cockpit of the cruise ship suddenly opened, and a young man slowly walked down from the captain''s position. When he completely appeared, even the security could not stop him!


    "It''s Mu Qiu!"


    This name that has reverberated throughout China and the world is now known to everyone, and many people have never really seen him before, and unexpectedly appeared here!


    And he is driving the cruise ship!


    As soon as Mu Qiu appeared, the line of defense formed by the security guards was in jeopardy. Facing the surging crowd dangling, there was almost a tendency to be breached. It was the help of the staff of the maritime command post that forced the situation to stabilize.


    "Congratulations to the host for the successful manifestation, but there is another more interesting news. I don''t know if I should say it inappropriately."


    The system deliberately sold a hurdle to make Mu Qiu suffocated. He endured his anger and said silently in his heart: "Aren''t you nonsense? You told me you all and asked me if I should talk about it, just say it!"


    "The breath of yin and yang jade appeared, and if you guessed it correctly, Jun Xian''er should be there too."


    The system suddenly threw a blockbuster, which surprised Mu Qiu: "My little aunt? Where are the specific coordinates?"


    "It''s in the sea, not far from this pier. But to be more specific, it should be an uninhabited island. The closer the distance is, the more detailed it is, and there are many powerful auras constantly approaching there. Your little aunt may be a bit dangerous. ."


    The system''s words made Mu Qiu''s brows wrinkled tightly, and he also understood that many people coveted the yin and yang jade on the little aunt''s body, and the little aunt''s presence there would definitely attract a lot of experts to pass by.


    "We will go back soon!"


    Mu Qiu hurriedly walked to the side of Mu Qingcheng and said a few words in her ear. Mu Qingcheng was surprised and covered her mouth. This action caused another exclamation from the surrounding people.


    "Xian''er has appeared? Then let''s go and help her. The current situation is afraid that she can''t handle it alone..."


    Mu Qiu gently held her shoulders, and said calmly: "It''s okay, this will be handed over to me, I will go back to help her immediately, you can go back and wait for my news with peace of mind."


    "Well, then you be careful."


    Mu Qingcheng was already very relieved of Mu Qiu''s strength. After she nodded, Mu Qiu ran to the dock again, ready to set off to find her little aunt.


    "Are you planning to swim over?"


    The systematic questioning made Mu Qiu dismissive: "A fool just swam over. Brother is an old driver on Qiu Ming Mountain. I will drive back wherever I come!"


    With everyone''s stunned, Mu Qiu jumped onto the broken cruise ship again with a stride, a strong black smoke from the engine, and rumbling away! ,, ..

 Chapter 502： Sniper

    The yin and yang jade owned by Aunt Muqiu. It is something that almost everyone can flock to!


    And once this kind of thing appears in the world, it will naturally attract many guys like tarsus maggots.


    But who is Mu Qiu?


    He would never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    "The previous trash has failed. You are our last helper here."


    "You don''t have too much hope for me. The guys in front are not inferior to me. If they can''t handle things, I can''t guarantee that I can handle them."


    The speaker was a white man with long blond hair. Looking at it was not a fuel-efficient lamp. There was a coiled snake on the entire left arm. It was probably not the handwriting of a low-level tattoo artist. He followed his arm. With the shaking of the huge muscles, the snake''s letter was also turning outwards, which looked very scary.


    And he was holding a No. 1 aluminum tube cigar from Cuba in his mouth, cutting one end, slowly spitting out the smoke, and said casually.


    "Old rules, 3 million, give money to start work."


    "This time the opponent is unusual, we hope you,"


    "4 million, you can change if you don''t agree."


    The little guy in a suit could only wave his hand to the helicopter helplessly, and soon a large bag of money was thrown down.


    "Look at it." The guy who was given a quick trip to Beijing Third Ring Road looked a little frustrated and helpless.


    "I can''t guarantee that the target will die, and I will accept the money."


    They talked to each other in bad English the whole time. This brawny man is not from an English-speaking country.


    Ugly, the short man in a suit turned onto the helicopter and left with a loud noise.


    The brawny man took out a dark green gun from his bag. This is a world-renowned high-precision AWP. The 7mm bullet is enough to penetrate the bodies of all living things.


    He pulled out the recording button between the collars and began to mutter to the recording button.


    "The mission report is located on the seashore of Shanghai, China, the wind is southwest, breeze, the visibility is moderate, and the sniping distance is within two kilometers."


    This is a pure Russian. He is a hired sniper from North Siberia. Like Vasily in (Armed Under the City), he was taught to shoot animals in the snow in camouflage and alertness. In the ice and snow, he needs to be motionless to disguise for several hours, and the weapon he used as a child was just a Mosinaghan that was regularly maintained, but he used such a gun to complete 700 meters to kill a wolf. Since then he was named a genius and began to specialize in shooting.


    But the strong really tend to like to go alone. He didn''t join any mercenary organization, and would always just do it alone. The price can only be determined before preparing to perform the task, which is very overbearing.


    But his ability is worthy of his style. Like the dead shot in DC comics, the gun is almost non-empty.


    The ugly man in a suit stepped onto the plane against the strong wind and looked helplessly at the sniper below who was wiping the barrel.


    But that guy named Mu Qiu and his sister are so disgusting, is there really no way to kill them? !


    4 million dollars in exchange for his life is also worth it.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was driving the broken ship galloping on the sea. Fortunately, this cruise ship can be regarded as a fighter jet in the cruise ship. When the keel and the ship''s side are damaged to varying degrees, the power system can still be used. Run at the fastest speed.


    "Where is my little aunt? It''s been here for a long time, how about my little aunt?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips impatiently. She was afraid that she was about to drive to the open sea, and no one was found.


    "The target has appeared, two nautical miles north of you, kill him at any cost!"


    The sniper didn''t answer, and galloped away in a speedboat.


    "Hey, let me tell you that there is a powerful force leaning on you. It seems that there are still some simple people who like handsome men like you!"


    The system was still speaking hard, but Ye Chen''s sordid voice made Ye Chen feel uncomfortable.


    "Go go, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is. After all, it is not within my business scope yet, but you are about 4 to 5 nautical miles away from your little aunt''s breath, and less than two nautical miles next to you, it is close. Someone is catching up."


    "There is one?! Does he have Wata in his head? Someone wants to mess with me? Is he Jason Statham or Stallone?"


    Mu Qiu knew very well that with his own strength, even if he sent a teacher over, he was probably going to shoot the death squad.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s position is at the front console of the cruise ship, about 50 meters away from the sea, and the sniper¡¯s speedboat must achieve low and high heights to kill him. In this way, not only the sea breeze and humidity must be calculated, but also the bullets must be calculated. The distance and the fall, but he is the first sniper not in service in the world today, these are nothing to him.


    "The target has entered the sniper range, the distance is 1200 meters, and it is still moving, the air humidity is 38%, the elevation angle is 52 degrees, the wind direction is west, and there is a breeze. The mission difficulty is four stars."


    And now Mu Qiu can only let the system help him operate with his hands free. As a strong man, there are really a lot of forcing things.


    At that moment, Mu Qiu seemed to have insight into something, and the alertness and intuition that the system brought him made him take a step back!


    As soon as he backed away, the glass on both sides was pierced by something in an instant, making a huge explosion!


    "how is this possible?!"


    The sniper was startled at this distance. The bullet time was about one and a half seconds, and the speed of the bullet was far above the speed of sound. It was impossible for the target to hear the sound!


    bad luck? It just happens to be a step back?


    Mu Qiu was fully aware of the current situation, and immediately squatted down, hiding his body in the cabin.


    "I''ll take it, so worthy of me?! Isn''t it a bit too much? Hey!"


    Mu Qiu knew that he was being targeted by a top sniper, but who was he! When have you been so wronged!


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, just come out for Lao Tzu!"


    "Okay, I don''t know what kind of service you need this time?"


    "Hurry up, give me a sniper proficiency, I want to kill that SB, dare to move Lao Tzu? It''s really not afraid of death."


    "Sniper proficiency is of course no problem! Who makes you a god? I will make arrangements for you!"


    "There is a weapon in the box on the right side of the cab. Take it and take a look."


    The system happily said, as if he didn''t remember Mu Qiu''s situation at all.


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, squatted and walked to the said box to open it.


    He was stunned. This is a 98K gun!


    Use it to kill a high-precision sniper?


    "Eh eh eh, I said the host, did you start to doubt my business ability again? Also, not all the bolts are 98K, okay, this is Springfield in the United States, at the same time as 98K The gun of the period."


    "Yes, yes, everything is right, okay? Quickly, let him go."


    Mu Qiu held the rifle in his hand. It was probably the captain''s collection. It was very well maintained and more like a work of art.


    And it uses the age-old 6x optical sight. Below is the blood-spraying pair that has appeared in countless movies. ,, ..

 Chapter 503： Incredible

    "Judging from the blasting situation of the glass just now, the opponent should be in the southeast of you, but now we can''t see the situation at sea. Our ship is smoking and the visibility is not high. Now it is time to play. It may be night if you drag it any longer."


    This system Lori made Mu Qiu speechless, but now there is no way, after all, there is still an undead guy staring at him outside.


    And the sniper is also so upset that he can''t wait to jump into the sea. Although what he said is not guaranteed to complete the mission, his kill rate is 100%, and his ambition absolutely does not allow the mission to fail.


    But his instinct as a top sniper also began to vaguely tell him that this time things were really not easy.


    Although it is getting dark now, but here is the sea, the sun can still shine here.


    And this guy can never give up control of the ship? It really didn''t look like he was rushing just now.


    Forget it, he took up the gun, adjusted the direction of the speedboat to be the same as Mu Qiu''s cruise ship, and aimed at the position of the driver''s cab again.


    At this moment, there was a glimmer of reflection on the porthole next to the cab!


    If there is such a precise reflection, then it can be basically confirmed that it will not be ordinary glass.


    But if it is a sniper rifle with sights, this reflective mirror is basically an antique of the last century. Even if the gun is a high-precision bolt test rifle, it can only hit 800. The distance is about meters.


    Doesn''t the guy above want to sniper with himself?


    The rangefinder shows that the distance between the two parties has reached 1,400 meters. This distance is not difficult for a high-precision sniper, but it is simply an impossible distance for an old antique.


    "Is it okay, where is that person, why haven''t I seen it yet?"


    "Don''t worry, leave the matter to me. This is a big deal. At any rate, it cost 50,000 Manifestations! Don''t worry! It''s done!"


    "It''s 5w. I don''t care about the Manifestation Value now, so I can handle it quickly."


    Mu Qiu raised the gun. The so-called Springfield was exactly the same as the 98K. He couldn''t see the difference anyway.


    "Eh, I said, can you shoot with this kind of gun?"


    "Forget about whether we can fight or not, we must move now."


    "What is it? You said pretty well..."


    Before Mu Qiu finished speaking, he took a step directly beside the porthole, and the bulletproof glass of the porthole was penetrated almost at the same time.


    "Oh, I''m going, you''re right, let''s go quickly!"


    Mu Qiu realized the seriousness of the problem and grabbed the barrel of the gun and ran to the side.


    The sniper at this time is already a little skeptical of life, what did this person TMD open? Don''t you take such a fun, eldest brother?


    "Can we shoot that far with this gun?"


    "Host, don''t worry about this. If there is a record, our sniper will make history."


    At this time, Mu Qiu had already arrived at another porthole, and now the sun had completely set, and there was only reflected sunlight, and the antique sights no longer reflected light!


    And this is the best time for sniping!


    The sniper was already burning with anxious brows at this time, and he saw it when he was looking for the target.


    The muzzle of the black hole had pointed at him, and he could see clearly at the same time, it was just a sixfold sight!


    "Heh, have people swelled to this point now?"


    He knew very well that only old guns could be used with such sights. If he could be killed within a distance of 1400 meters, then this person could not be a human being.


    "This Springfield is a modified version. The rifling and the pusher have been strengthened to varying degrees. Although it is still the same, the range has been directly increased to 1,500 meters."


    "1500? You are so limit?"


    "Look at it."


    Not long after the system''s voice fell in Mu Qiu''s mind, his hand holding the trigger had already squeezed down mercilessly.


    And this is also the biggest mistake made by this top sniper.


    The enemy he faces, using "person" to describe it may no longer be appropriate.


    And that 7.62 caliber rifle bullet has been shot out with the fire!


    This sniper, who has become a legend in the world, watched the bullets magnify infinitely in his own eyes!


    At any rate, he was still a top sniper, who could have made him get down the moment after seeing the sight, the bullet almost scratched his head!


    A layer of cold sweat oozes out of his neck, what a monster this TM is!


    If he reacted a little bit more slowly, he would be dead!


    The most important thing for a sniper is to know how to change positions, but he is at sea now, and there is no place for him to change positions.


    "You missed."


    "Tsk, there is still a problem with this gun, it''s okay, give me another chance."


    "Hurry up for me! Can you afford to pay for my little aunt''s accident!"


    "Well, well, since you don''t like more beautiful ways, then I will give you a simple and rude solution!"


    Mu Qiu''s hand was on the trigger again.


    With a gunshot, the fuel tank of the speedboat was directly detonated!


    "You, you really want to fight where you want to fight..."


    Seeing the black smoke rising slowly in the camera, Mu Qiu exhaled a little in amazement. ,, ..

 Chapter 504： Little aunt

    "Don''t talk nonsense, go to my little aunt!"


    Mu Qiu is really anxious. After all, this kind of thing can''t be delayed. Although it is not very clear what you can do with something like Yin Yang jade, it is definitely not an ordinary guy, and it can''t fall into the hands of outsiders!


    "Eh, that''s weird."


    "What the hell?"


    "The breath of yin and yang jade has disappeared, and I can''t trace it here anymore."


    "Disappearing? What do you mean?! You don''t mean her auntie...?"


    "Eh, don''t worry, who is your little aunt? There are definitely a handful of people in this world who can actually hurt her, and I don''t even know who can do it at the moment."


    "Also, forget it. If she likes this set so much, let her play it first. Let''s go back as soon as possible. The big one on the boat just now doesn''t know what''s going on now."


    "Okay, I like your cheerful master."


    The huge cruise ship quickly turned in the thick smoke. The communication equipment on this cruise ship has completely failed. Now only the power supply equipment and power equipment are complete, and the power of the hull is constantly declining, and the keel is all gone. Received varying degrees of damage.


    In other words, it is basically dangerous if it is not a captain who has been driving for more than 20 years.


    But in Mu Qiu''s hands, he was still at ease. When the hull returned to the sight of everyone, the professionals on the watchtower couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Old Li, you have been driving for decades before, can you do it?"


    "This TM is too abnormal, hard to say, I have to look at luck."


    And seeing Mu Qiu coming off the cruise ship, Qingcheng and Jun Riyue hurriedly surrounded him, and the crowd onlookers also burst into surprise.


    "This is too unbearable, right? Isn''t there a group of people with a slightly lower appearance?"


    "You see, people goddess also like handsome guys, you are fat, and you still expect people to give you peaches and plums?"


    The little fat man just looked at the crowd in the distance and sighed helplessly, while the young man next to him was teasing him very well.


    "Impossible! I went to the fan meeting last time, and she held my face and said I was cute!"


    The little fat man blushed and said angrily. "


    "People are celebrities, don''t you have to act on the scene? You can look at yourself, just like you, how many times do they go back and wash their hands."


    The female stars who were originally present are not bad, Fan Binbin, Zhao Liying, and young generations like Yang Zi or Ouyang Na Na.


    But in the presence of Mu Qingcheng, they all can only be reduced to supporting roles!


    "Why did you come back by yourself? Where''s your little aunt? Where did you go?"


    "Oh, sister, can you pay attention to your image of a goddess, hello!"


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng reluctantly rolled each other''s eyes.


    "My little aunt is gone again, and all the people chasing her are gone. If she doesn''t want to come out by herself, it will be useless for us to cry and cry."


    At this time, all the celebrities¡¯ economic guys have already arranged cars for the celebrities. Just sitting here is not an option, and the media is so developed now that every agent can imagine the "popularity" on Weibo. The actress is panting with disheveled clothes and panting." "Binbin Liying has an affair with China''s First Youth?!" Such a headline that made the public spout.


    Anyway, don''t people now like to watch this.


    "They are all ready to go, shall we go home first?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged and said to her family.


    "I can''t. I have already signed a contract with Spielberg. I want to be the number one female in his movie. I have to leave at night. This time the shooting location is in Stockholm."


    Spielberg is a well-known strict director in the industry, and he rarely chooses young and beautiful actresses.


    But as an actor with invincible acting appearance and appearance, Mu Qingcheng has also become the target of bigwigs such as Nolan, Mel Gibson, and Cameron.


    "Yes, sister, you know everything, who doesn''t know, our family can depend on you to support it."


    Mu Qiu made a very funny expression, which made Qingcheng angrily and patted him on the head.


    "That''s all right, sister, be careful yourself, we''ll go back first."


    After all, there is still Mu Huangquan who has been missing for many years, so he can''t stay here forever.


    At this time, a long version of the most luxurious Rolls Ris Gust came out of the crowd silently, and a few big men jumped from the Aston Martin DB5 behind, and began to evacuate Mu Qiu and others. .


    Mu Huangquan who got in the car was actually a country girl, looking at this most luxurious car.


    "I''ll go, I said old girl, aren''t you? In the past few years, they have been giving you white porridge every day. Hurry up, my brother will go back and give you a whole lot of supplements. Look at you and see that you are all thinner!"


    "Shut up, where did you learn the taste of the big ballast from the Northeast!"

 Chapter 505： Cold liquid event?

    Mu Qiu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Before that someone, Qiao Bin played a lot of games, and they said that a Northeastern person can spoil a group of people. I''m really embarrassed!"


    Jun Riyue didn''t bother to care about him anymore, and looked back at Mu Huangquan.


    The top assassin in the world is sitting in front of her, but this seemingly harmless girl can sneak into any corner of the world.


    Oh, it''s not right.


    According to common sense, this kind of female killer shouldn''t be like Black Widow and Laura, who can draw a knife anywhere in a leather jacket.


    This Mu Huangquan is actually a different kind of female killer. She even has hair that is not too short. Just this point is completely inconsistent with mainstream assassins, and her appearance looks like that. The kind of "Chinese Department of Flower" or something, is basically a quiet girl.


    "What have you been doing this year? Your brother is now a household name, why are you coming out now?"


    "It''s hard to say anything. I have been sent to many places, Paris, London, Istanbul, Cairo, and even Washington, where there are records of my missions."


    Mu Qiu poured a bottle of CHATEAUMONLOT from the Porto winery into the decanter, and the mellow aroma of the wine immediately spread.


    "Hey, let me go, is your organization the Templars or the Brotherhood?"


    Hearing Jun Riyue''s dialogue with Mu Huangquan, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but cut in.


    "What? What knight? Brotherhood?"


    Jun Riyue and Mu Huangquan looked at him blindly, as if they were looking at an alien.


    "Assassin''s Creed! Ask me to say that your boss must be a diehard Assassin''s Creed! Otherwise, why do you always ask you to go to places like this?"


    Mu Qiupi felt very happy.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Huangquan gave him a big roll of eyes and ignored this guy.


    "Later, the major incident was basically settled. I was sent several times to Baghdad and Kabul, as well as Islamabad. The previous Kashmir incident was resolved through the intervention of our organization."


    Mu Huangquan sighed, as if disgusting her past.


    Mu Qiu put aside his usual mean face and came over and hugged Mu Huangquan.


    Huang Quan also hugged this older brother who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Wow, I said old girl, you are at least C, not simple, not simple."


    Such a sweet moment will eventually turn into a car rollover scene in Mu Qiu''s mouth. Mu Huangquan pushed away the smiling hippie Mu Qiu, sitting aside angrily like an angry cat.


    "Huh? Angry? I was wrong. I was wrong, okay?"


    Jun Riyue could only shook his head silently.


    "Forget it, forget it, I really don''t understand the world of young people..."


    In an inch of gold in Shanghai, Gust still came to a villa located in the suburbs. This house has been madly rejected by Mu Qiu. His reason is that if he wants to live in a villa in the suburbs, he has a lot of choices. Come to Shanghai. Isn''t living in a villa like this torturing yourself?


    Shanghai is also an international metropolis anyway. The most indispensable are famous wines and fine wines. Moreover, the consortium under the hands of Jun Riyue cooperates with the Porto Winery, and there will always be the best red wines.


    "I asked them to find Muhd ??Adusi, the world''s best master of French cuisine. The foie gras he made is delicious. Today I have to let you taste it."


    Jun Riyue seemed to be suffering from an occupational disease, and she spoke in a very inviting tone.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go out and use your set, what is the French food, it''s so small and unpalatable, Huang Quan, let''s talk about it, what do you want to eat."


    "Burn, grill..."


    Jun Riyue rolled her eyes again.


    "Are the post-95s really so crazy now?"


    After eating and drinking, Mu Qiu lay on the sofa and swiped his phone. The scolding war on Weibo quickly attracted his attention.


    "LOL players are LJ..."


    "Dogs are FW who can''t afford mobile phones."


    Mu Qiu frowned as she brushed it. Now that the form is very clear, a king anchor named Hanye blatantly sprayed LOL.


    And on Weibo, there are even more remarks of "Tell the dogs thousands, without a championship in seven years"!


    Although Mu Qiu has a lot of things now, she used to be a person who was too busy all night!


    "I''m QTMD, I really have everything these days..."


    Mu Qiu looked at the calendar, it was August, and there were still two months away from the S event with the highest gold content in the LOL world!


    It''s a "thousands and tens of millions of dogs, without a championship in seven years."


    I''m embarrassed, Mu Qiu, I want to slap all of you in the face!


    "How much is the RNG club?"


    "Mr. Mu, what are you doing?"


    "Why so much nonsense, you can hear clearly, RNG, this e-sports club, how much is it?"


    "Okay, I''ll get in touch with you!"


    "Add 50% more to his bid. Before tomorrow night, I will see this club take it under my name. If it can''t be done, turn right at the door. I don''t need your waste."


    The voice on the phone seemed to tremble.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Huangquan, who was already asleep beside him with a mouthful of oil.


    Still can''t help but feel affectionate.


    He leaned down and looked at her white skin.


    But at this moment, Mu Huangquan suddenly opened his eyes, and his right hand came up directly to pinch Mu Qiu''s throat!


    And who Mu Qiu was, his reaction was absolutely world-class.


    The backhand grabbed Mu Huangquan''s hand!


    Mu Huangquan, who opened his eyes, saw that it was Mu Qiu, like a frightened little rabbit, and hurriedly retracted his hand to save Mu Qiu.


    And Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, so she could only give her a big hug, and the young girl''s fragrance floated into his nostrils, all of which seemed a little unreal.


    And Mu Huangquan in his arms started to tremble unexpectedly.


    After a while, she whimpered.


    "Brother, don''t leave me anymore, okay?"


    Mu Qiu could only hold her tighter. Who would have thought that this female assassin who made the whole world feel terrified had such a fragile side.


    "Shut up, what are you talking about."


    All the comfort at this time seemed so pale and feeble, Mu Qiu could only hold the tearful person in her arms tightly, stroke her hair, and breathe the sandalwood from the girl''s hair. ,, ..

 Chapter 506： Happy wind man

    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Huangquan had fallen asleep in her brother''s arms, and Mu Qiu looked at the little guy in her arms, almost feeling uncontrollable.


    "Beast! Damn it!"


    Mu Qiu took out his hand and slapped her face symbolically, quickly picked up Mu Huangquan, put it on the bed, and covered her with a quilt, Mu Qiu quickly exited the room tremblingly.


    "Heaven and Earth Conscience, I didn''t do anything! I didn''t do anything! Don''t drag me into the pig cage!"


    Mu Qiu, who had just exited the room, saw a pair of gossip eyes staring at him behind him, and Jun Riyue was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "If you want to come, you are not such a beast, just pretend I haven''t seen it!"


    Jun Riyue returned to her room with a smirk, and Mu Qiu was also speechless and tearful.


    Feelings, these guys in your own family are all evildoers! No one is normal!


    Mu Qiu also returned to her room. Recently, there have been a lot of incidents. After so much, she can finally rest for a while.


    Returning to her room, Mu Qiu looked at the computer equipped with 2080ti, and couldn''t help but feel like a whim.


    I have to become an e-sports boss anyway! How can I do if I can''t play!


    Mu Qiu hasn''t dismissed this game for a long time. He was also a crazy follower before. The account of all heroes and skins is enough to prove his loyalty sign!


    "Hey, don''t tell me, this game has changed a lot, I don''t know how to play..."


    After a while of tinkering, Mu Qiu finally figured it out, opened the matching interface with ease, and quickly entered the hero selection stage.


    Don''t talk too much nonsense, first choose a natal hero!


    "Death is like the wind, always with me."


    That''s right! Mu Qiu''s natal hero is probably regarded as the hero with the most natal heroes.


    He quickly entered the game, because he hadn''t played for a long time, and his rank had fallen to silver. The hero on the opposite mid laner was Jie, and it was time for the age-old puzzle "Jie to be with Yasuo".


    Of course Mu Qiu wouldn''t persuade him, he was someone who had worked with diamonds before anyway!


    "Wow! Yasuo! I didn''t expect you to play this again!"


    The glib system reappeared, and it was still a familiar tune, and Ye Chen wanted to punch someone.


    "Go, go, if it wasn''t for Yasuo who always banned me in the rankings, what happened to the prodigal son Yan now!?"


    The small soldiers went online, Mu Qiu learned Q at the first level, and Jie learned Q at the first level, a very ordinary style of play.


    And Mu Qiu quickly reached the second level!


    There was a wicked smile on Mu Qiu''s face. At this time, Q''s whirlwind was already full, click the mouse, and directly passed the EQ of a small soldier to robbery.


    But at this time the line of soldiers was on the side of Jie, almost instantly, Jie also reached the second level, backhanded a W into the tower, and directly brought Yasuo with E on him!


    Mu Qiu was a little surprised.


    This Jie''s reaction is something!


    And now Mu Qiu has been taken directly into the defensive tower!


    Mu Qiu who landed immediately attracted the hatred of the defensive tower, and Jie immediately also shot the electric shock from QA. Fortunately, the line of soldiers was not too far away, and an E quickly floated out again.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had lost most of the blood, and quickly took a bottle of blood medicine to get ready to dry.


    And the third level will be an explosive period of the robbery, and the use of the wind wall is very important here!


    Jie reached level 3 before him!


    At this time, the distance between the two of them was only 200 yards, and Jie didn''t hesitate at all. It was WEQ who came up to do Muqiu!


    But this is the battle of Tianwang Mountain! How could Mu Qiu be convinced? !


    His attention was highly concentrated, and he threw out the wind wall at the moment Q was robbed, and shut his two shurikens out of the door.


    However, his line was too far forward, and he didn''t realize that a blind man had come around behind him.


    The Bronze Bureau is probably like this. The team never looks at the minimap.


    "Hey, host, I have to tell you a bit, the blind man is here."


    "You are on the street! Why did you tell me now!"


    Mu Qiu knew that the big event was not good, turned around and wanted to walk away from the bushes, but the blind man made a precise Q with a Q, and the blind man with the red BUFF came up to cooperate with Jie Meng. Mu Qiu had no abilities to return to the sky, she could only watch the screen turn gray, but she could not help it.


    "You Yasuo, really amazing!"


    The system began ruthless teasing, invisible ridicule, the most deadly.


    "Go, go, get caught, can it be considered defeated by being caught?"


    "Well, well, what you say is nothing, it doesn''t count, you can blow the robbery today, even if you win! I will give you a skin!"


    "Go, go, who wants your skin, this one is related to the honor of my Shanghai No. 1 Yasuo, I can''t help but win!"


    "No. 1 in Shanghai, bronze Yasuo."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, just devoting himself to the game.


    But things backfired. After all, I haven''t played for a while, and the operation is really a bit real. After being caught again at level 5, it almost collapsed.


    The online robbery was already at level 6, and a wave of big moves ignited and took Mu Qiu away.


    "I TM, this, this is unscientific!"


    Mu Qiu stared at the screen dumbfounded, and his 0-bar 3 record had made him go farther and farther on the road of "Happy Wind Man".


    At this time, ADC Lu Xian, who was on the road, had already got 4 heads, and the game went smoothly, and he quickly shouted out the classic quotation.


    "Don''t send Yasuo. If you don''t, you will get meat. We can win. Believe me."


    What? ! This is an insult to me!


    How could Muqiu stand this!


    After 20 minutes.


    0 bars 7 bars 2.


    However, the robbery on the opposite side was already super-smart, bringing through the three-way rhythm, and the advantage of Lu Xian on the bottom road had also been defeated by the robbery.


    "Brother, don''t play if you can''t play, please."


    "It''s okay brother, my son loves to play Yasuo."


    "I clicked it, and I''ll take it quickly. Why doesn''t my fist delete Yasuo? It''s really annoying."


    At this time, Mu Qiu was killed by the robbery again after a chaotic show, and his record became 8 with 0 bars.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Shanghai No. 1 Yasuo?"


    The system was already suppressing laughter with all its strength. ,, ..

 Chapter 507： Acquisition rng

    Looking at the surrender character in the lower left corner of the screen, Mu Qiu stubbornly asked whether he had dropped it.


    However, this did not organize the 4 teammates to dislike him, a happy man with 100 points. Soon, the crystal exploded relentlessly, leaving only Mu Qiu who was blinded in place.


    No way! It didn''t take long to fight, why did you fish like this?


    "Oh, host, I really convinced you, okay, this time I won''t charge any money, it''s a gift."


    "Go, go, who cares about your gifts! Lao Tzu fights by himself!"


    This pick is still Yasuo, and the match is now the newly promoted solo girl.


    After killing Sword Sorceress for the third time, the opponent Sword Saint came to catch him, and the result was a double kill.


    Mu Qiu probably knew it in mind.


    Oh, Hanye, right? He wants to let all the garbage who look down on LOLER know.


    No one at seven?


    Sorry, it really doesn''t exist.


    After a devastating massacre, Mu Qiu turned off the computer and threw himself on the bed.


    "Huh? We want to change the boss?"


    Talking about UZ1, his name is probably one of the best in the entire LOL industry, and a powerful player known as the number one ADC in China.


    "It seems like this? I heard that the one who bought us is a big man, and he is not inferior to Wang Si Cong from IG."


    This time it is M1XG, RNG''s main jungler.


    "Isn''t it just to buy a team just to have a player addiction?"


    X1AOHU said that he is the main mid laner of RNG and the one who has single-killed FAKER.


    "Okay, well, let''s train first. This kind of acquisition shouldn''t be done in a day or two, right?"


    But they really didn''t expect it.


    For Mu Qiu, one day or two is too late.


    What he has to do is to buy this all-Chinese class in half a day!


    As said in the movie {The Godfather}.


    "Give him a sum of money that he can''t refuse!"


    Sure enough, everything can be solved with money these years.


    You can really do whatever you want with money!


    The offer Mu Qiu ordered was too tempting, and it was impossible for anyone to refuse!


    At noon the next day, the sun had already made Mu Qiu''s buttocks hot, and Mu Qiu got up reluctantly, took out the Love Crazy X from his trouser pocket, and saw the news that his consortium had acquired RNG.


    "Not bad, the speed is not bad,"


    "RNG members, when do you see when you have time to meet?"


    If I remember correctly, RNG¡¯s venue is in Beijing, right? "


    "Yes, Mr. Mu, what time would it be convenient for you?"


    "It seems that our company also owns several hotels in Beijing?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that all the reservations for today are already full, why don''t you just book a place next to it?"


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, a smirk raised his face.


    "Don''t, that would be boring."


    He didn''t want to win this championship as Mu Qiu.


    Because everyone will like to watch this kind of drama!


    "Mr. Mu, what do you mean now?"


    "Which restaurant in Beijing is more famous?"


    "This is really a lot, there are Beijing Hotel, Kunlun Hotel, Beijing Guoyiyuan Crown Hotel,"


    "Stop, stop, stop, what''s the second one?"


    "Kun, Kunlun Hotel."


    "How much does it cost?"


    "Mu, Mr. Mu, this is not a team''s business! Kunlun Hotel is a veteran hotel in Beijing. If this is taken down, it must be conservatively estimated."


    "Don''t be conservative with me, you know I don''t like to control money. Just like before, buy it in my little mother''s name, any money will do, as soon as possible."


    after an hour.


    "I said you bastard! What did you buy outside in my name!"


    Jun Riyue''s voice is full of helplessness. Although the money is not a big deal to her, who is almost the richest man in the world, she can''t embark on the road of illegal crimes.


    "Don''t worry, you will have a good place to live in Beijing in the future!"


    Mu Qiu''s voice was still cynical, but everyone knew the power contained in his cynical voice.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    Jun Riyue also knew his temperament, so she had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    "Prepare the plane, I''m going to Beijing, as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiu finally got out of the bed, put on an Armani wearing a very earthy leopard, and walked out staggeringly.


    "elder brother!",


    Mu Huangquan downstairs turned out to be tinkering with something in the pot, and when she turned around to greet Mu Qiu, the iron pot behind her caught fire, and she almost jumped up and down in fright.


    Mu Qiu showed an extremely warm smile, but it quickly turned into a wild laugh.


    "Let me go, can you tell me what you do?? Hahahaha I''ll go!"


    Looking at the big pot of black and red unidentified objects in the pot, Mu Qiu almost fell to the ground with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t, old girl! I don''t mean anything else, it''s the first time I saw someone boil charcoal, I couldn''t help it!!!",...

 Chapter 508： meeting

    There was a blush on Huang Quan''s white face. She really wanted to make a dish and shocked Mu Qiu, but she didn''t expect that Mu Qiu was not good at all, so she started to laugh at her like this.


    EMMM, in fact, it can''t be said that Mu Qiu had the problem, she looked at the lump of things in the pot by herself. , Also a little bit can''t help but laugh.


    "Ten minutes for you to eat."


    Huang Quan took the pot down and threw it in front of Mu Qiu.


    "Wow! You are still not my sister! You murdered your brother like this!"


    Mu Qiu picked up a chopstick and pretended to play around in the pot.


    "Okay, the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die!"


    Mu Qiu''s tragic expression on the bunker exploded on her face, and she wanted to send it to her mouth.


    However, Huang Quan looked fearless and looked at him with interest.


    "Hey! Your brother is already on the verge of death, hello! Are you really just watching me eat like this!"


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, this girl was so cruel.


    And Huang Quan chuckled out of laughter. This elder brother, who was arrogant outside, looked like a child when he returned to his sister.


    And why isn''t she herself, no matter how cool she is outside, and how much blood is on her hands, she is still a cat-like little girl all the time.


    "Okay, okay, I have to do something with your brother."


    "Wow! How long have you come back! You have to go out to do errands! You are all big pig hooves! Humph!"


    Huangquan didn''t do it right now, and jumped on the sofa with anger.


    "Okay, okay, will you be back soon, okay? Let''s have Mala Tang tonight!"


    "Oh, let''s go all! You guys don''t know what you are doing every day."


    Mu Qiu rubbed her hair fondly, then hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Hmph, don''t think I will forgive you like this!"


    Mu Qiu shrugged helplessly, opened the door and went straight to Hongkou Airport.


    Parked at the door is Aston Martin¡¯s V12ZAGATO. This car is different from other McLaren P1 or PORSCHE918. It is an elf on the road, but this car from Ying Dynasty seems to be flowing with American muscles. The blood of the car, the V12 engine is almost every man''s dream.


    The world''s limited edition of 150 units is now just Mu Qiu''s last choice.


    With the roar of the engine, Mu Qiu marched hard in the traffic of the magic city.


    "Help me prepare the court room on the top floor of the Kunlun Hotel. All places must be searched. Never leave any monitors or supervisors. Don''t disturb the rest. Take the RNG teammates quietly in the afternoon. I won''t Hope any outsider knows about my actions."


    Is Mu Qiu just buying a team with a champion appearance and then relying on the **** of luck to look after him?


    Sorry, of course not.


    He wants to lead this team to win the game!


    An Airbus was already waiting for him at Hongqiao Airport. The speed of this small passenger plane is not comparable to those of ordinary passenger planes.


    The pilot is also a United Airlines pilot with decades of driving experience. They will send Muqiu to Beijing as quickly as possible.


    "The new boss is quite mysterious. Just let us come, and there is no flower or anything. Is it a world-famous person? If things go away, they will hide their merits and fame?"


    "I look at Xuan, although this place is high-end, it seems to be much worse than the last boss''s style. I remember the last boss invited us to his house directly. The boss, there are elevators on several floors. "


    "Could you two be a little prosperous? I want to think about something like this all day long."


    Of course, these RNG members would not know that their new boss bought the entire restaurant directly!


    Such a handwriting, but they had never thought about it before!


    However, Mu Qiu was late at this time. Because he was unwilling to reveal his identity, he was wrapped tightly and was guarded all the way into the Kunlun Hotel. Anyway, there were countless bigwigs here, and no one pursued this mystery. The identity of the person.


    "Well, everyone, I am your new boss."


    As the elevator door opened with a "ding", everyone looked at the guy wearing the hat.


    He looks ordinary, but he is just a guy who will disappear directly after being thrown into a sea of ??people.


    Yes, Mu Qiu made a special mask, he just wants to debut as a rookie, and then help RNG win the world championship!


    By then, he will once again become the focus of the world!


    "Hey, brothers, don''t judge people like this? To be precise, I am the subordinate of your new boss, and at the same time, I am also a LOLER."


    "Oh! You want to learn Wang Si Cong too!"


    UZ1 suddenly realized that a profiteer looked at Mu Qiu sternly.


    "Yes."


    "Then what position do you want to play?"


    X1AOHU asked with interest.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Tiger, I like to play mid laner..."


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s not a big problem! Tell me, when do you want to play?"


    "Sorry everyone, the whole S game."


    As soon as Mu Qiu said this, the audience was silent! ,, ..

 Chapter 509： Come on, brother?

    "Eh, look at our new boss, you know how to make a joke!"


    The embarrassing atmosphere was broken by the top laner, he was a guy who could get along well with anyone.


    "Yes, it''s quite funny, look at what you said, it''s okay, you always have to have dreams, right? Otherwise, what''s the difference with salted fish!"


    X1AOHU is RNG''s gold medal mid laner, and it was originally a ruthless character who wanted to carry the banner of RNG together.


    Now Mu Qiu says he wants to play mid laner? ! Or a whole S8 global finals? !


    It can''t stand this on FAKER! What''s more, the young and vigorous X1AOHU? !


    "Well, everyone is embarrassed, I didn''t make a joke."


    Mu Qiu knew it would be such a situation, but he was not impatient or impatient, smiling and talking to his teammates who looked incredible.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to offend at all, but brother, our team is almost one of the most expensive teams in China now. You bought our team, probably because you want to make money. Bar?"


    Mu Qiu nodded, can''t you say that he spent tens of millions for his addiction, right?


    "Then... You should know that if we want to make a profit, we have to win..."


    Let the emperor and Mu Qiu come with a set of heart-to-heart, as expected to beat a man who is 55 minutes, Mu Qiu is really heart-warming.


    "Eh, what do you mean is that I can''t do it, I can''t keep up with your footsteps?".


    Mu Qiu was already holding back a smile in his heart, how could they know that the arrogant young man in front of him was one of the most powerful people in the world right now?


    "This... can''t say that. You know, playing games is sometimes different from RANK. Some champions who want to join our team have no chance to play, because the game is really different from the ranking. Yes..."


    "Wow! Do you really don''t believe me so much?!"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t bear it anymore, how could he have been wronged this way!


    And they didn''t know at the same time that the level of LOL of the humble youth in front of them would definitely not be lower than that of anyone.


    It may also become China''s FAKER directly.


    "I said little bastard, do you know how many more people you are dragging in the BB now? You can''t be more reliable?"


    I received the WeChat from Jun Riyue in WeChat, but Mu Qiu didn''t wait to see him at all. It just rolled his eyes.


    This little mom, who has everything to do with her every day, has time to manage this kind of thing.


    "Okay, okay, if you have a lot of things, let them scold me to death, I don''t care anyway."


    Only then did Mu Qiu vaguely remember that she still had the identity of a cartoonist.


    And now Mu Qiu can be said to have everything done every day, and he has forgotten all about it.


    "Baga! What are you talking about! Huangquan?!"


    "Yes... the guy named Mu Qiu has disrupted all our plans. The Huang Quan we sent from the inside is actually related to that Mu Qiu,"


    "Bastard! A bunch of trash! Useless things!"


    The guy yelling here is not someone else, but the old Japanese man who hired the world''s number one sniper to kill Mu Qiu.


    "Where''s that fur? Can''t even him?!"


    The guy next to him looked at the furious boss, and the guy next to him did not dare to say anything. The economy of the Devil Kingdom continues to decline, and although they have a lot of industries abroad, as long as Mu Qiu exists, it will be a huge threat to him. .


    This Mu Qiu''s influence is really too great, and he is proficient in various fancy skills. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, it is likely to be a devastating blow to them.


    But the most irritating thing is that he is in utter discomfort here, and Mu Qiu over there hasn''t moved anything.


    He regarded Mu Qiu as his opponent, but Mu Qiu didn''t recognize it at all.


    However, there is no way to be anxious now, you can only rely on the current situation to maintain it for a while.


    Mr. Mu, the acquisition plan is over. Will there be a press conference now? "


    Hearing such a thoughtless sentence from his assistant, Mu Qiu was not angry.


    "Are you TM in your brain and wata?! I bought it just because I didn''t want others to know it. It''s good for you, I hope everyone in the world knows it?"


    "Um, Mr. Mu, I know you don¡¯t like to listen, but those people from Sina, Baidu, and those from today¡¯s headlines are all waiting to interview you. You don¡¯t know. These years, the capacity of the media is really not small,"


    Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly. Indeed, the power of the WeChat and Weibo circle of friends these years is too strong. Although the current public opinion is almost overwhelming towards Mu Qiu, it is always time to come forward.


    And this whole day''s C position was undoubtedly occupied by the news interviewed by Mu Qiu. Of course, Mu Qiu also has his own abacus. With his current influence, breaking down that is really trying to break down his youth. Devil, it''s really not difficult. ,, ..

 Chapter 510： Press conference

    In the end, Mu Qiu accepted an interview from Gao Xiaosong. This top student who graduated from Peking University is a very strange guy. Although he has an extremely good IQ, he also has a strong influence on public opinion, so Mu Qiu still chooses This is the most magical way.


    "So, our boss Mu Qiu, the most powerful boss in the world, why did you accept our interview this time?"


    Gao Xiaosong still speaks a very Beijing-flavored Mandarin, followed by a particularly awkward expression on his face.


    "Don''t tell me about this. I really don''t accept interviews like you at all. But today I am in a good mood. I will give you a chance to ask what you want to ask. There will be no chance."


    Mu Qiu looked indifferent, looking at the fat man in front of him.


    "So to accept the entertainment of our ass, you still have to force it?"


    Gao Xiaosong opened the fan in his hand.


    "Then Master Mu Qiu, can you answer our question first, will your multi-threaded development affect your career?"


    "I? I''m sorry, I have never had a fixed career, as long as I want, I can make all the elites in all industries unemployed, including you, Mr. Gao Xiaosong."


    Of course, the audience likes to watch this kind of pretending drama most, but the final result of pretending to be only a failure will win everyone''s heart.


    "So what is your next goal? Singer? Actor?"


    "I''m still considering this, but things are not simple now. There are many guys who want to kill me. So now, I''m sorry, I will use a grade to beat all those who don''t like me, and this What the results will be, I won¡¯t say this now, but I can tell you that I will slap most of you in the face.¡±


    Eh, our Mr. Mu has a big tone. Now that you have already released your words, then we can only wait and see, right? "


    "It doesn''t matter, what I said was never fake anyway."


    At this time, the scolding battle between the online King of Glory and the League of Legends players has intensified, almost to the point of being out of control.


    And Mu Qiu''s plan is very clear, is to defeat all the guys in the most simple way in the S8 game.


    But the threat from the Devil Country is too annoying. If it is not resolved quickly, it may become the biggest threat in the future.


    And if they were to uproot them, they could only find out all of his belongings.


    On October 1, Cold Country.


    This time the S series will be played in multiple regions in South Korea, and this is the best for Mu Qiu.


    Because defeating this country''s team in this country that poses the greatest threat to China, this will always make everyone feel powerful.


    So now is the moment everyone is looking forward to.


    The group that RNG was assigned to is not bad. Speaking of which, there is only one big-headed team from South Korea, ROX, and the remaining teams are just two ordinary wild card teams.


    But the most shocking thing is not these, but RNG, who changed the mid laner on the eve of the World Championship!


    Substitution? !


    And it''s the mid laner?


    You must know that this position is to directly face the recognized world number one mid laner FAKER in the World Championship.


    Is it to replace him with a little-known guy now?


    "Sorry, X1AOHU, this time the mid laner position is really embarrassing."


    Mu Qiu looked embarrassed and looked at X1AOHU who was blinded in front of him.


    All the members of RNG are blinded.


    impossible?


    Does this guy really want to make money?


    This year is almost the first year of RNG!


    Does this guy really don''t want to make any more money?


    If you really give up the mid laner position of X1AOHU, maybe you just give up this position, right? !


    "Old, boss?!"


    UZ1 looked at the boss in an incredible way.


    "You really have to think clearly, this position of X1AOHU is as important as mine!"


    The top order L1TME on the side was also anxious.


    "If X1AOHU can''t make it, we may really not be able to win,"


    After all, X1OAHU''s ability is unquestionable. In the S series, it has single-killed the opposing mid laner more than once.


    "You guys, speaking of it, really don''t trust me..."


    There was still a bit of pain and self-deprecating expression on Mu Qiu''s face.


    Now it really is.


    People who are incapable will really not get any respect from you!


    "Well, let''s do it, I and X1AOHU, let''s play SOLO."


    In fact, SOLO really cannot reflect a person''s strength in the real professional arena, because in the professional arena, it is not just about studying a person''s operational ability.


    It is also necessary to study a person''s overall view and consciousness.


    And now the boss proposes to play a SOLO with X1AOHU? !


    Then there is only one explanation.


    He is indeed confident enough in his operation, facing the mid laner XIAOHU, which can be ranked in the world today.


    He has the determination to win? !


    X1AOHU looks at this young man who can do whatever he wants with money.


    Facing the challenge he put forward.


    How can X1AOHU shrink? Chapter 510 Press Conference...

 Chapter 511： lose? win?

    "Since this is the case, then there is nothing to say, let''s be fair, let''s use the robbery together, how about?"


    Mu Qiu knew that with the blessing of the system, he was almost unmatched.


    "Oh! If I remember correctly, your famous hero should be the Tsar, right?"


    And Mu Qiu fully knew his first opponent on the road of a professional player.


    In this battle, he can only win but not lose.


    "Okay, Czar."


    X1AOHU readily agreed to this guy.


    Doesn''t exist? !


    The czar is a hero, he has never lost!


    "Then that''s it."


    A smile was raised at the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth.


    "If I lose, I will directly give up the position of the boss."


    "I will transfer the ownership of this team directly to your captain"


    Mu Qiu''s meaning was already very clear.


    If X1AOHU wins, this team will directly hand over to UZI!


    what''s the situation?


    Is this person really so confident? !


    "it is good,"


    At level 2, X1AOHU was killed directly!


    At level 4, X1AOHU surrendered a double hand, and was single-killed again!


    "Hey, I said you are bullying people!"


    This immortal system sprang out again, teasing Mu Qiu.


    "Go and go, you are everywhere, so annoying."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes. This system is good, but there is a lot of nonsense.


    "Now you have everything you know, do you still have time to play this?"


    "Tell you, don''t you know the influence of the current LOL? And this world game has the participation of the little devil team, this is a battle of honor!"


    "All right, who made you my host? You can do everything you say, anyway, as long as you pay, I can do everything for you."


    At this time, XI1OHU''s head had already exuded fine beads of sweat.


    This guy who seems harmless to humans and animals does not seem to be arrogant at all.


    You can kill him twice before level 6, which is something that few people in the entire world can do.


    "impossible?"


    RNG¡¯s ace ADC, UZ1 frowned beside him.


    Tsar Azir is the ace hero of X1AOHU!


    But now this guy can kill him twice before level 6!


    The world SOLO tournament system is generally one blood, one tower and one hundred knives.


    But before the start of the SOLO competition, no one mentioned this.


    Because everyone feels that it is impossible for X1AOHU to lose!


    And now it''s just level 6, X1AOHU has been pressed under the tower, and even the compensation knife has been completely suppressed. d


    It won''t be long before the internationally recognized SOLO victory point of "one tower, one blood and one hundred knives" will be won by this humble boss!


    According to the previous agreement, in the 2018 S8 Global Finals, RNG''s mid laner will be directly replaced by this mysterious boss!


    Even if it is as strong as XIAOHU, you can only sit on a cold bench and look at the drinking fountain?


    And on the day before the S8 finals, when RNG lined up the starting lineup, it really stunned everyone!


    The mid laner XIAOHU, who once led RNG to several championships, has now been replaced with a brand new staff and a brand new ID.


    invincible.


    Chinese translation is very clear,


    Invincible.


    "How is it possible?! RNG actually changed teams before the game?!"


    The coach of RNG''s opponent ROX in the first game of the RNG group stage was shocked when he saw this lineup!


    XIAOHU is almost recognized as the mid laner of RNG, but now he wants to change players? !


    Still such a guy?


    "This guy called INVINCIBLE, we can''t find any information about him. His real name is Jin Dong, a very mentally retarded name, and there has never been a record of his real ranking. This seems to be someone who was suddenly found. The high imitations that come out are the same!"


    The assistant of coach ROX looked at the information in his hand and said to the coach very puzzled.


    "Then it doesn''t matter. Soldiers will come to stop, and water will come to the land."


    But this team that is calling for the wind and rain in the LOL professional league of the cold country will soon usher in their first time, a complete defeat! ,, ..

 Chapter 512： Aunts message

    And things have developed to this level, so of course the previous things have to be spoken out.


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt, but a big evildoer in the ancient martial world.


    The last time it disappeared suddenly, how could it be the final result of the matter?


    And the time must be turned back to the night of the sunken ship.


    That was the night when Mu Qiu made up his mind to acquire the entire RNG team.


    "Master Mu, don''t you know if you have enough fun now?"


    On the night of the shipwreck, after coaxing Mu Huangquan into bed, the system said quietly.


    "This is too sloppy. Why is this little aunt always like this? It''s really boring."


    Mu Qiu talked quietly, and after the acquisition was settled, he went to the outdoors of the Magic City Villa.


    The Aston Martin parked at the door, Mu Qiu yawned and took the seat of the muscle car.


    He left in a hurry just now, of course not simply because his little aunt disappeared for no reason.


    It was that he received news from his little aunt.


    This is an unprecedented time,


    When he saw his little aunt who missed the end, he had news to him.


    "Send them back first and come to this island by yourself. Don''t worry, I''m safe."


    very safe?


    Mu Qiu was also shocked. Although this system is unreliable, it won''t talk nonsense anyway. Shouldn''t these terrifying and powerful auras be the same as the sniper, who are here to take the life of his little aunt? !


    But since even the little aunt had spoken, Mu Qiu still didn''t hesitate.


    But it''s not right? !


    Could it be that the little aunt was kidnapped?


    But it''s almost impossible. The possibility of a person like Little Aunt being kidnapped can be said to be very slim.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    That is the little aunt is really letting him go.


    Mu Qiu became curious. d


    This little aunt finally showed up.


    She is too mysterious.


    And her appearance will definitely involve that strange ancient martial arts world.


    This institution that has disappeared in the world will not be an ordinary existence.


    And after Mu Qiu had done all the things in his hands, Mu Qiu, who was already intolerable, got into his muscle car and went straight to the island.


    Now the port where they call has been completely blocked by people from all walks of life. The scale of this cruise ship is not small. It is indeed too strange to be sunk in this way in a country with good public security.


    At this time, various experts have already arrived and began to study.


    How could Mu Qiu be so stupid.


    Aston Martin slid silently along an inconspicuous highway in the city.


    "Is everything settled?"


    "It''s all done, buddy, I do things, don''t worry!"


    There was a guy waiting for him in the dark long ago, and the look of a rat face made people feel disgusting.


    "Where''s the boat?"


    "Just in front, it is impossible for anything to track down you.!"


    Mu Qiu slowly turned around, without looking at him.


    "I remember that the person I called was not you, right."


    And that guy''s eyes were obviously wrong, he wiped his already very clean right hand on his clothes in a panic.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "I am very busy today, so I don''t have time to chat with you."


    Mu Qiu turned around and looked at the guy who didn''t dare to open his eyes to look at him.


    "Although I don''t like to be nosy, I don''t like people like you."


    The man''s face changed, and he drew a pistol directly from his waist!


    Although it is a very **** soil pistol, it is considered a rare thing in this place in China.


    Mu Qiu laughed and turned around.


    "I said that I don''t have time to play this stuff with you."


    At the moment his voice fell, the pistol in the hands of the wretched man had been shot on the ground by a black shadow!


    "What the hell?"


    The wretched man''s voice stopped abruptly. His neck had been kicked off by Mu Qiu''s high leg.


    "Eh, isn''t it? You have done a lot of this kind of hustle-cutting thing! And you don''t kill less people, right?"


    The voice of the system once again appeared in his mind as a confidant elder brother.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although I am not a good person, I never do such things as housebreakers."


    Mu Qiu walked straight to the speedboat on the beach. ¡¯


    Even a decent person like him will always use some less decent subordinates.


    And today there are people who dare to move him.


    So sorry, only death will end.


    And Mu Qiu''s mood became a little heavier inexplicably.


    But now everything is not the point. Mu Qiu spurred on and drove directly towards the coordinates sent by the little aunt.


    "Ahem, I really never thought that the old man could see this ancient martial arts meeting in his lifetime..."


    "The last time I saw you, it seems to have been 50 years ago."


    "Old guy, then you can make it clear now, you can only watch, and your disciple will be out of order for a while, don''t push your nose to go down and do it yourself."


    "I''m my age, do you still expect me to go up and make a move?"


    "Old stuff, it''s still hard! You said the same fifty years ago. How old are you now?"


    The conversation was an old man with a fairy style and a middle-aged man who seemed to be less than half a hundred years old.


    Speaking of the two of them sitting together, it really feels age.


    "No way, no way, the old man can only stand idly by this time, count the romantic figures, and look at the present!"


    The two laughed together.


    "Why did you TMD open this ancient martial arts conference again?! I don''t know if there are any other things outside now?!"


    In the corner, a stubborn looking guy gritted his teeth.


    "Since you have come, you will be safe. This Guwu Conference is an excellent opportunity for you to take the lead. Don''t talk nonsense, don''t wait for a while to go up and be embarrassed.", ....

 Chapter 513： Guwu Conference

    Mu Qiu had already arrived at the island shown on the map.


    This is an uninhabited island that can''t be found on Google Maps. It is just overgrown with grass, and there is almost no larger tree.


    what''s the situation? !


    Isn''t something really wrong with my aunt?


    And after a moment of dizziness in Mu Qiu''s mind, he was already in a jungle.


    With a few big flags floating in the center of the jungle, Mu Qiu roughly understood.


    Eight flags, probably those eight families.


    "I said you, what are you looking at, hurry in and sit with me."


    Someone patted his shoulder behind him, it was his little aunt!


    Although he was still confused, but after all, he was still young in this respect, and Mu Qiu raised his foot to follow his little aunt and walked.


    "Hey, it seems that there is a problem with my judgment!"


    The voice of the system sounded in Mu Qiu''s head again, but this time his tone was no longer a confidant brother or a crowd eating melons.


    It seems to be really aware of my problem.


    "I really don''t know this place. I didn''t expect that your circle is really complicated."


    The little aunt took Mu Qiu to a stone sitting on the side, and she also took a seat on the stone sitting on the side.


    "Then believe that this ancient martial arts conference, the Patriarch, the representative, or... the Lone Ranger, are all present?"


    "Lone Ranger" is called a second-year second, needless to say, it must be referring to his little aunt.


    "I''ll take it, little auntie. I didn''t expect that you are such a big business outside!"


    Mu Qiu''s mouth curled, and she started to feel cheap again.


    "Go, go, no matter how your kid is out there, you have to converge when you come here. This Guwu convention is completely different from the previous ones. It''s probably only the first time since the 22nd century. Guwu Conference."


    "No, little aunt, look at those guys who are all alive and well. You wouldn''t have reached their age before the 22nd century. "This is really unacceptable for me,"


    "Where did you learn to run trains with mouthfuls!"


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the nephew in front of her.


    "Everyone here, I believe you all have doubts about the holding of this Guwu Conference, right?"


    The noisy discussion next to him had already ended, Mu Qiu also closed his mouth and looked at the situation in the venue.


    Although Mu Qiu knew very little about the ancient martial arts world, he was someone who had heard of and smelled the **** wind in it anyway, and when he didn''t think about other issues, he focused on watching the situation in the lower court.


    "What''s up? Heavy door machine?!"


    The little aunt on one side seemed to be surprised in her voice, she almost couldn''t sit still.


    "What? What machine?"


    When Mu Qiu arrived at the beginning, of course he was confused and asked.


    "The unorthodox disciple Chongmenji in the triple gate, I don''t know what superior he relied on to become the second in command of the Chongmen family. The insidious methods of his methods are surprisingly well known in the ancient martial arts world."


    "No, little aunt, what is this ancient martial arts conference? Tell me about it."


    "You probably all know the nine families of the ancient martial arts world, right?"


    "Know, how?"


    "There is no fixed time and place for the ancient martial arts conference, but in a century of reincarnation, every family will have the power to convene the ancient martial arts conference once, but you have seen the location of the event. Prepare, absolutely not let the outside world know, because most of the things in our ancient martial world involve metaphysics and theology, which are things that can''t be explained outside, so we never want the outsiders to know about our ancient martial world. "


    "So this Guwu Conference will be held directly by this Clan Family?"


    "Yes, this is the right that every family has, and other families must come from an elder-level figure."


    Mu Qiu began to look at everyone present.


    It''s really interesting. ,, ..

 Chapter 514： Heavy door machine

    "This time the Guwu Conference is very unusual. Although it looks similar to a normal conference, this heavy-duty machine has always been trying to get rid of it."


    Even as strong as the little aunt, she frowned in front of the villain-sounding name lifting door machine.


    "Bad conspiracy?"


    It''s even possible to plot wrongdoing here. What this guy wants to do.


    ""Our ancient martial arts world does not want the outside world to know at all, and the patrons of the heavy door family are now one by one, as if they are motivated by greed, and crazy want to disperse the things of our ancient martial arts. "


    Mu Qiu understood that the more unpredictable this kind of person, the more he likes to enjoy his own honor in his own small circle.


    This guy called the heavy door machine, this Guwu meeting is held, is it related to this matter?


    "Welcome, welcome every friend who is present."


    The double door machine looked like a traitor, bowed slightly, and motioned to everyone present.


    "Chongmen Machine, if I remember correctly, you shouldn''t be the current Patriarch of Chongmen Family?"


    A young woman on the stage shouted sharply.


    "It doesn''t seem that only the Patriarch can preside over this matter, right?"


    The door machine smiled slightly.


    "If I remember correctly, you are probably only a dozen leaders in the family, right?"


    "you?!"


    The pretty face of the woman in Tsing Yi who was sitting on changed, and she almost shouted.


    "In this ancient martial arts conference, we will meet friends with martial arts. If there is any offense, please bear with me."


    offend?


    What''s the meaning?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "We are a big family, the rules of this Guwu Conference are very simple, and they are still within the rules of our ancestors."


    "But this time, the rules we chose may not have been used for a long time."


    Heavy door operator; his face changed.


    It seems that there is another huge decision.


    "This time, we used it."


    "Light up!


    All the people present took a breath.


    "Heavy door machine! What the **** are you doing!"


    The old man at the beginning stood up on crutches and shouted towards the court.


    "This is the rules of the gang, each has its own way. If there is a problem, we can see the difference on the court."


    Mu Qiu looked at a group of indignant guys, not only had doubts in her heart.


    "Light up?"


    Mu Qiu looked back at her little aunt and asked.


    "Do you know the "lighting up" on the auction house?"


    Mu Qiu nodded. This kind of gameplay was left by the previous Eight Banners disciples. It was roughly at the auction house. If an auction participant chooses to "light up", then no matter how high the price of the item is raised, then this The person who lights the lamp must pay the price.


    If he can''t afford the price, then it''s a burst of light.


    The consequences of the lamp explosion will make the whole family face disgraced.


    And the "lighting up" in the Guwu Conference,


    The meaning is similar.


    All representatives of this family have to accept challenges from all families on the stage, and each family will have three contestants. The three contestants of the lit-up family must be on the ring and accept from the other 7 families 21 Challenges between contestants and lone rangers.


    The rules of challenge also seem very unfair.


    Challengers can form their own teams, up to 3 people in a team, each team can choose their own opponents.


    The opponents are three contestants sent by the Deng Lantern family.


    but. The team can choose not only the number of their own team, but also the number of opponents.


    That''s right. They can play 3 to 1.


    The rules are also very cruel.


    As long as one of the two dozen challengers still has combat effectiveness, then the family that lights up is a failure.


    Of course, if the challenger can admit defeat, it can also be counted as a victory for the lighter.


    If the three members of the family who chose to turn on the lights lose their fighting ability, it will be counted as their failure.


    What is loss of combat effectiveness?


    As the name implies, it means to faint, or, to die!


    Even if you have a broken hand and a broken foot, if you still have the ability to fight, it cannot be counted as "losing combat effectiveness"!


    But of course you can abstain.


    In other words, it is not against the rules to die directly on the court in the lighted arena!


    And that is, only in the lighted arena, the dead hand will not foul.


    "Heavy door machine, what do you mean by TM?!"


    "It''s not interesting, I have already put my words here, so below is everyone''s time, six hours, if we can hold on to that time, then it will be counted as our victory."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Every time anyone who dares to light a lamp is not at ease, let''s talk, what are you trying to do this time."


    Only then did Mu Qiu realize that the amount of information today was too great, and he really couldn''t digest it.


    Yes, with such a terrible game system, there should be corresponding generous rewards.


    He looked back at his almighty little aunt.


    The little aunt replied slowly, as if she had expected it a long time ago.


    "Yes, although the rule of lighting the lamp has existed in the rules since it appeared in the ancient martial arts world, it has never been used by any family that hosted the ancient martial arts conference."


    The little aunt''s expression actually started to be a little serious.


    "Because the lighting rules are too cruel and overbearing, and completely inconsistent with the spirit of the martial arts conference to make friends with martial arts, so they have never been used, and the reward for doing this is very simple, it is to agree to one of their requirements."


    "Require?"


    Mu Qiu scratched his head.


    "Yes, request. If you win, you can make a request. For example, you want to marry that girl over there who doesn''t know her family as a concubine, or let a family retreat from the arena.",


    Mu Qiu nodded thoughtfully.


    "But if the family that lit the lamp unfortunately fails, I am embarrassed. This family can only go down to the lowest level of the ancient martial world and re-roll."


    At this time, the heavy door machine in the field clasped both hands and said to everyone.


    "My request is not high, if I win this Guwu Conference, then I hope that in the future, you will stop interfering with all the actions that my family will do."


    As if thinking of something again, his drunken figure swayed again. ,, ..

 Chapter 515： challenge

    "Of course, I will not do anything that harms everyone''s interests. If there has been an offense, then this Guwu Conference can be regarded as never happened."


    "Then, can I announce that the Guwu Conference has started now?"


    "A snarky bark! What do you mean!"


    The other middle-aged man sitting on his face was embarrassed and cursed.


    "When the game is over, we won''t be too late to discuss it.


    The implication is that this ancient martial arts conference, are they determined to win it? !


    "Old thief! Don''t think about it! Do you think you have a chance of victory!"


    "I always don''t like to be scornful. If there are any opinions, we can see the difference on the court."


    "Okay, old man, who did you bring with you?"


    "No one, I go alone, Yingying stands alone, no one else."


    "what do you mean!?"


    The other old man sitting on suddenly opened his mouth and cursed.


    "It''s nothing. The rules are like this. If you want to know, do it yourself."


    Mu Qiu frowned and wanted to jump down.


    But the little aunt next to her shot and held Mu Qiu down!


    Mu Qiu was puzzled.


    "Certainly watch the changes, besides, you came here as my lone ranger''s entourage, the first one to go down, it''s not appropriate."


    It seemed that there was a little reason, Mu Qiujing settled down and took out his hand to look at the form in the field.


    On the opposite side of the family of young women, a woman who appeared to be less than 20 years old jumped into the arena and confronted the heavy door machine.


    Are all women?


    Mu Qiu raised his head and looked at the banners on their heads. The characters used in the ancient martial arts world were already very old. I didn''t know if it was seal script or oracle bone script, making Mu Qiu dizzy.


    "This is quiet... Master Mu, you really don''t study."


    The voice of the system faintly came out of his mind, shocking Mu Qiu''s concentration.


    "Go go, get me the translator quickly, and don''t disturb me with errands."


    "Okay, it just happens that I didn''t have the scene of the founding of the country, so let''s follow Master Mu to have a look."


    If the word on this banner is "You", it must be Jiuyou among the nine families.


    No wonder they are all women, and this temperament feels very feminine.


    And the girl in the field moved and disappeared out of thin air!


    Yu, is it worth it to be able to act like a ghost?


    "The skills are not good, and the skills are not good.""


    The corner of the heavy door machine''s mouth curled and closed his eyes.


    Almost in an instant, he clenched his fists with both hands and slammed directly into the air on the side!


    But how can there be any reason to hit the air?


    Then the female assassin appeared in the daylight in an instant, and the heavy door machine did not show any mercy. When the female assassin didn¡¯t react at all, she just flew up and kicked her weak body against the stone wall. superior!


    This arena is a setting similar to the Colosseum. The upper part is the auditorium, and the lower pit is the arena.


    Blood flowed from the female assassin''s mouth, and she raised her hand to signal her surrender.


    All this happened almost in an instant, and everyone was already dumbfounded!


    "Old thief! Even if it''s lighting a lamp, you need to be merciful! What''s more, the opponent is still a woman!"


    "Sorry, guys, I will never show mercy in the lighted arena, so please think about it individually."


    "This heavy door machine, in this way, the ability is definitely not under the ability of the heavy door Patriarch, if it is like this, it is not surprising that he can be in his current position."


    The little aunt muttered to herself. ,, ..

 Chapter 516： continue

    "Huge door machine! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    An old man sitting on the floor was already unable to rest, and he stood up and pointed to the heavy door machine in the field.


    "Let me say it again, I didn''t deceive people too much. This rule was set by our ancestors, fair and just."


    The heavy door machine shook his head, shrugged, and walked back and forth in the arena, as if provoking everyone on the stage.


    "Little aunt, if we don''t make a move now, when shall we wait!"


    "I said, my big nephew, where did you tm go to joke recently? Are you so hostile now?!"


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt shook her head helplessly with a hatred of iron and steel, and then pressed Mu Qiu back, who was about to move.


    "Okay, are you an elder, listen to you, listen to you, listen to you everything, okay?"


    "Don''t be so pitiful, take a good look first, you haven''t figured out the martial art here yet, right?"


    "You can do it, just listen to you."


    But at this time the strength of the heavy door machine has been fully demonstrated, and all the guys on the stage are already a little surprised.


    "Impossible? He is just the second master of a three-fold door that has fallen!"


    "Impossibly, he may have taken some kind of medicine, but this time he is going alone, and he is probably prepared to come. Maybe we can¡¯t take it lightly. His shot just now doesn¡¯t look like him. The original strength, now I don¡¯t know what kind of way he is, but it¡¯s better to be careful."


    Several seemingly calm sects have begun to whisper, this kind of cruel war of wheels is not something ordinary people can bear.


    So at this time, strategy may be more important.


    I don¡¯t know, what is your opinion on this ancient martial arts meeting? "


    The guy who was sitting closest to Mu Qiu''s group leaned forward and asked Mu Qiu''s little aunt.


    Mu Qiu frowned, he was a figure calling for rain outside!


    Why is it here, nobody cares?


    The guy finally found Mu Qiu who was sitting on the side, and asked.


    "Excuse me! Daxia Mu has brought his apprentice this time? A person who can be accepted as an apprentice by Daxia Mu shouldn''t be an ordinary person if he wants to come here?"


    "Hahahaha, Master Mu, you guy who is out calling for the wind and rain, didn''t expect you to have this day!"


    The silly system jumped out again and said slyly.


    "Go, go, this young master is also a skilled person anyway, don''t you want to join in the fun here?"


    "I didn''t join in the fun, Master, I am a melon-eating crowd. How you fight is still your business, I won''t interfere, okay?"


    Mu Qiu was relieved from the trance of being teased by the system.


    "In front of me is a sullen little aunt.


    "It''s really rude to call people. This is your Uncle Gong, the head of the Taoist School of Six Ways."


    Patriarch? This is the Patriarch? It seems that the threshold for being a master is really low enough. .


    Mu Qiu rushed past 10,000 grass and mud horses in his heart.


    Because this so-called Patriarch is really too, commercialized.


    Looks like an uncle in the workplace suffering from a mid-life crisis.


    "Uncle Gong."


    Mu Qiu bowed his head slightly, which was also meant.


    "This time, the heavy door machine is coming fiercely, I don''t know what he is going to do,"


    "You guys don''t say that I am old. This is the ancient martial arts conference. It''s the first time I have participated in it, okay? Who knows, I will run into the lunatic of the heavy door machine."


    The little aunt said lightly.


    Mu Qiu was also a little speechless in her heart.


    Was it the first time this coaxing little aunt came here?


    "Heavy door machine! Bold old thief! Don''t be arrogant!"


    A very Jin Yongfan line came out, and soon a middle-aged man entered the court in a very martial arts pose at the same time.


    Like the female assassin of You Family just now, he also chose to go alone.


    The little aunt smiled slightly when she saw this situation.


    "Luo Xuanqing, this guy is usually a man of injustice, and of course this kind of thing won''t make him stand out."


    Mu Qiu already understands the current path of the little aunt. Anyway, she is hiding her fame. Although she has not participated in the ancient martial arts conference with the highest gold content in the ancient martial arts world, Mu Qiu''s aunt has already relied on her own skills. Under the various praises in the ancient martial arts world.


    That''s why he was invited to participate in this ancient martial arts conference as a "lone ranger".


    And his current identity is just an apprentice.


    "The Luo family actually doesn''t have any special skills, but the reason why they can get to this point is basically based on the strong physical fitness of all of them and the unique reaction ability of the Luo family. Well, it probably basically broke through the limits of the human body in terms of physical skills. It''s about the same as the captain of the United States, what is outside of you!"


    With that said, Mu Qiu would understand, the US team, everybody is 55 open, so I really don''t feel wronged here.


    At this time, the battle in the field has already begun!


    "I said kid, your luck is not bad, you have encountered such a big battle when you first entered the ancient martial arts world, watch it carefully, there will be something you like""


    Although Mu Qiu was extremely disgusted by such endless preaching, this kind of grand event was indeed not a trivial matter. Mu Qiu leaned forward slightly, holding his breath, watching the battle in the field.


    This is called Luo Xuanqing, and Mu Qiu probably understood it too. There is no fancy skill, anyway, it''s just a hammer.


    This is quite in line with Mu Qiu''s style. Just on this point, Mu Qiu has a lot of affection for him in his heart.


    And his actions are indeed not in vain of his reputation as the "Guwujie Beauty Team". Although the moves he played are not gorgeous, he has already beaten the heavy door machine to the left and flashes. It seems that there are still some Embarrassed.


    But a discerning person can tell at a glance that such a battle is definitely detrimental to the offensive side. ,, ..

 Chapter 517： limit?

    If this kind of battle persists, the attacking side will sooner or later reveal weaknesses due to physical problems.


    However, although the side of the heavy door machine does not look good, it is like a poisonous snake, with the fuse of the snake stretched out, and at the most critical time, it will give the opponent the most deadly blow.


    Of course, the original intent of the ancient martial arts conference was not like this. The older generations were very clear. The theme of the ancient martial arts conference held before was to meet friends with martial arts. Every game can be said to be a fight with gods. Regardless of the skill, the practicability of the boxing technique, or the degree of fancy that ordinary people are concerned about, it is really much better than this year''s Guwu Conference.


    Unsurprisingly, one after another boos has sounded in the stands. Yes, such a fight can really guarantee your winning rate to the greatest extent, but this kind of unappreciated fight should only be on the battlefields where you die and die. appear.


    In the battle where the Luo family was originally involved, there was basically no fancy content. Now, even the heavy family that contributed a lot of brilliant shots to the fancy and fancy battles, now they are actually starting to play this utilitarian style of play. ? !


    There was an uproar in the audience, all protesting against the action of the heavy door machine.


    "Haha... OK, since you want to see something fancy, then I will show it to you,"


    Just when Luo Xuanqing stopped to put on a defensive posture, the seal on the heavy door machine changed, causing everyone not only to frown!


    This is the stunt of the clan family!


    Triple doors!


    Although the strength of the triple door is considered to be domineering, but the requirements for users are indeed too high.


    First of all, the physical fitness must be completely excellent, and every part of the body will be distorted to a certain extent when it is running at high speed.


    Of course, the minimum requirement to be able to use the triple door is the body.


    Then there is the level of cultivation of the "triple door"!


    The "triple door" skill is, to a certain extent, a family skill that eats the learner''s talent the most.


    In history, Wang Yaqiao was a heavy family from the ancient martial arts world.


    His spirit unknowingly made all the politicians of the Republic of China, including Jiang Jieshi, terrified of him.


    And even if he is as strong as that, the realm of the triple gate can only allow him to increase his own speed by 4 times.


    Going up is more, and the highest record is an assassin in the Ming Dynasty.


    The realm of his "triple door" has reached Tier 3, which is basically close to five times the usual speed for an assassination within a few minutes.


    And this heavy door machine in the field, unexpectedly drove directly to the top of the third order of the "triple door" at the very beginning!


    Six times the speed!


    Uncle Gong on the side directly crushed the cup in his hand!


    "Six, six times?!"


    The audience was shocked!


    This is incredible!


    If this is the case, the martial arts ability of this heavy door machine is definitely no less than any martial arts wizard that has appeared in the past 100 years!


    Everyone involuntarily took a breath.


    The Luo family man in the field was obviously panicked!


    There are afterimages of heavy door machines everywhere in the field!


    That''s right! It''s the afterimage!


    The innumerable afterimages revolved frantically around that Luo Xuanqing.


    As long as this Luo family man takes any action, he may directly face the disaster of extinction!


    Because the speed of the heavy door machine is too fast now!


    Almost the opponent is blocking the field without any dead ends!


    And if this opponent in the bright spot can''t think of a cracking method in time, he will reveal his weakness at the moment his defense collapses!


    At that time, it would be the moment he was defeated!


    The uncle Luo in the field was obviously panicked and could only put on a defensive posture! Try to raise your senses to the highest level and be fully prepared. ,, ..

 Chapter 518： Shocked

    "This heavy-duty machine, usually does not show any signs of dew, I did not expect that this time it seems to be really prepared..."


    "His purpose this time will not be simple, and we must not take it lightly."


    "This Luo Xuanqing himself is not bad. At any rate, he is a general of the Luo family. If even he loses so shamelessly, we may have to consider the issue of team formation..."


    Seeing the situation where the audience is gradually trying to distinguish the winner and the loser, everyone on the stage also began to whisper.


    Originally it was just a triple-door home whose peak had passed.


    Now he has jumped out of such a martial arts wizard?


    But now in the off-court situation, the speed of the heavy door machine has reached an almost imperceptible state.


    The person who could be the first in the ancient martial arts world would not be an ordinary person.


    And physical fitness is the basic quality of every warrior.


    The martial arts of the Chongmen family have even more requirements for physical fitness.


    Although it is not as capable as Luo''s family, the speed of the heavy door machine will never be worse than Bolt even if it does not open the heavy door.


    And in terms of physical endurance, it will not be worse than that of long-distance runners.


    The heavy door machine had already turned dozens of times around Luo Xuanqing at almost twice the speed of the Leopard.


    This method is to disrupt the opponent''s audiovisual, and finally wait for a chance to make a fatal blow.


    Although very simple, it is very effective.


    Luo Xuanqing''s psychology is close to collapse.


    He did not dare to retreat, nor did he dare to attack.


    He knows very well that once he takes a shot, the weak part he reveals will be exposed.


    At that time, he will be a fish to be slaughtered.


    And all he can do now is to improve his audio-visual to the extreme on the spot.


    So as to resist the attack from the heavy door machine.


    "I can''t do it, I seem to be a little dangling."


    Several other Patriarchs of the Luo family also began to whisper.


    "I said long ago, let''s take a look and then go on, Lao Ba is so impatient,"


    "The **** at least dare to fight, just like you, I can have another bastard."


    A guy who looks like an elder is reprimanding a little boy, and if the generation gap is true, it will always take place all over the world.


    The young man just snorted disdainfully, like all young people being reprimanded.


    After a messy show, the heavy door machine finally shot!


    With his hands claws, he rushed directly to Luo Xuanqing''s door!


    "Huh, it''s just something fancy, after all,"


    Luo Xuanqing is also a battle-tested guy anyway, and he can see the number of attacks by the heavy door machine at a glance.


    too easy.


    He sneered, dodged, and kicked directly in the direction of the heavy door machine.


    At such a close distance, he is completely confident that he can kick his ribs before the heavy door machine reacts.


    It''s a pity that he miscalculated.


    At the moment he raised his leg, he already felt that something was wrong.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to get over it, he knows it''s bad, but he still has to bite the bullet!


    Sure enough, after the leg was fully extended, a soft sigh came from behind his ear.


    "The judgment was accurate, but unfortunately, it was still wrong."


    how is this possible!


    Luo Xuanqing''s blood seemed to be coagulated, and the whole person stayed in place, unable to move.


    Less than a second later, he just felt that he was hit hard by something behind him!


    His huge body flew out against the ground.


    Like a young and energetic female assassin, she slammed her body against the wall.


    There was a sharp pain in the chest, and the rib must have been broken.


    Luo Xuanqing looked at the nearly blurred heavy door machine with an incredible expression.


    impossible!


    Can you beat yourself like this with just one blow? !


    He struggled to stand up.


    But his legs are completely out of reach!


    "What''s wrong with Lao Ba?"


    The elder of the Luo family looked impatiently and stood up with a slap on the chair.


    "Heavy door machine! What did you do to our bachelor!"


    They struggled painfully in the old eight games in their mouths.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that a group of challengers can''t interfere before they choose to quit or decide the outcome with the affected person?"


    The slapped cheeks of the heavy door machine resurfaced again.


    He slowly walked in front of Luo Xuanqing.


    "Little brother, there is nothing I can do, just surrender, otherwise it will be difficult for me to do it here!"


    It was indeed due to the rules, and now Luo Xuanqing just couldn''t stand up. His hands, or rather, his mouth, were still a weapon that could cause harm to people.


    If two people can only bite each other in a fight, that mouth is also a thing that determines the outcome. "


    "Fuck you! I can''t bear it! Heavy door machine! You have to fight with me! Stay away from Lao Ba!"


    The beard of the other middle-aged uncle of the Luo family was already shaking with anger.


    Just when he was about to jump down, he seemed to be ripped out by something!


    Mu Qiu''s eyes were not bad, but he could only vaguely see a figure pulling the big man from the Brother Luo family back.


    What the hell?


    "Oh my god, this ancient martial arts conference is really huge, and even those old demons have come out?"


    The little aunt muttered to herself.


    "Old demon?"


    "Yes, these are old demons who maintain order in the ancient martial arts world. They do not belong to any sect, and no one has seen them... They are just peacekeepers of order."


    "Does that mean that someone broke the order this time with their appearance?"


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt nodded silently.


    how is this possible? ! "


    The guy who was dragged back sat slumped on the ground, as if he had seen something that he shouldn''t have seen.


    And the heavy door machine seemed to be more confident, shouting into the sky.


    You must know the rules too! I now follow the rules and take what I need. Shouldn¡¯t it be too much? "


    no respond.


    The door machine probably, or the mysterious guy did acquiesce in his behavior.


    So I feel more confident! ,, ..

 Chapter 519： crime? !

    "Little brother, you have seen it too. Even the group of people think there is nothing wrong with my approach. Now you are better off surrendering,"


    The treacherous smile on the heavy door machine''s face seemed to have begun to recede slightly.


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t make heavy moves myself..."


    Indeed the rules are there. Now even if the heavy door machine kills Luo Xuanqing, he will not foul.


    "Baby!! Surrender! It''s not worth getting hurt for this kind of garbage!!"


    But the bachelor in their mouths, naturally, puts reputation more important than anything else.


    "Dead rubbish, let me surrender?! You, don''t even think about it!"


    He took a hard spit, then spit on the face of the heavy door machine very harmoniously.


    He is not angry either.


    Just sighed softly.


    "Pity.."


    "Old eight!!!"


    Mu Qiu really couldn''t stand it anymore, the old eighth who had already lived and died had already been carried away by the Luo family.


    Mu Qiu has never been able to stand this kind of arrogant guy.


    According to the rules, it should be time for the next challenger to play.


    But the little aunt next to him still held him down.


    "The situation is not right. These people don''t seem to want to be unanimous to the outside world."


    Mu Qiu frowned, after all, he was really not very knowledgeable when he first entered this circle.


    The atmosphere today is so strange,"


    "Let''s not talk about this heavy door machine. Where did the power come from here to pretend to be forced? Secondly, the way this matter is handled is really not like their style.


    Mu Qiu still heard it in the mist, and looked at his little aunt in confusion.


    "It''s not right anyway, my Yin Yang jade told me, so don''t ask for the details."


    Mu Qiu nodded. Since the little aunt can''t speak anymore, then there is no need to be a birdie.


    Now the audience is silent. If the first female assassin to challenge can only be said to be young and energetic, then how should the failure of Luo Xuanqing and the Luo family''s bachelor explain it?


    This answer seems to be obvious.


    This heavy door machine obviously has something to it.


    "Damn it, how about we team up and fight?"


    "No, everyone has seen the ability of this guy. We went to Luo Xuanqing and the results were all mysterious. Now this heavy door machine, we really seem to be out of touch."


    Young people from all families on the stage began to whisper.


    At this time, in a family with all the members in black robes, the thin old man who had closed his eyes in Nuo Da''s robes slowly opened his eyes.


    "Heavy door machine, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Before he could say anything, the skinny old man landed on the ground with a splash and stood on the opposite side of the heavy door machine.


    The stone wall behind the old man has been stained red by the blood of the two challengers just now.


    "Such a crime?"


    The double door machine was originally a disdainful face with a rare indescribable look.


    "Heavy door machine, I don''t know if you still remember the old man."


    The old man''s voice was as cold as the stench from a corpse, making the people present shudder.


    "Of course, the scars on my body are all thanks to you."


    The door machine stopped the movement in his hand and said slowly.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to do this, if you don''t stop, I don''t mind putting two more scars on your body."


    Thank you for your advice. "


    The face of the double door machine finally ceased to have that kind of disdainful smile.


    But the killing intent like ice!


    His figure was almost a flash, and the two people disappeared from everyone''s field of vision almost at the same time!


    But this is an arena, no matter how you go, you can''t get out of the constraints of this range.


    "But they are really just like disappearing, just disappearing into the air!


    Mu Qiu leaned forward, and looking at this formation, he could finally see a relatively level battle. ,, ..

 Chapter 520： Hermit

    Although it''s not a sunny weather, it''s not a dark night either.


    But these two people disappeared in front of them so suddenly?


    "These two guys are probably the masters of the reclusive faction now."


    Aunt Jun Xian''er said slowly.


    "Hidden faction?" Although the term was basically just like the name suggests on the two guys just now, Mu Qiu still couldn''t figure out the true meaning of it.


    "The hermits, of course, can be just as the name suggests, that is, they are better at hiding themselves, doing assassination or sneaking work, so we call them hermits, you should have guessed the few of the hermits, seven sins, Jiuyou, and the triple door,"


    Mu Qiu nodded, this was not much different from his guess, and it probably meant the same thing.


    "Since the triple gate can speed up, and Jiuyou can hide his figure, then this seven sins, isn''t it also invisible or something?"


    "These seven sins, they can actually be said to be the most mysterious family. Before the arrival of the information age in the 21st century, the isolation of our ancient martial arts world from the outside world was not as severe as it is now, and the seven sins, probably It is the family with the most frequent contacts with the outside world. From the Tang Dynasty to the Republic of China, they all have the most powerful assassins sent abroad, but their family skills are actually not well known to the outside world, because their family is the most powerful. The ability is probably, there is no specific ability."


    What''s the meaning? Is no characteristic the biggest advantage?


    "But I can say that the identity most frequently used by sinners outside is, magician."


    This makes sense, the identity of a magician can be used for all his actions.


    Soon the bodies of the two people off the court appeared in the air again as if they had suddenly appeared.


    "Heh, old man, so long has passed, are you still eating it all over the sky with one trick?"


    There was no turmoil in the field.


    It''s just that the heart of the thin old man in front of the heavy door machine has been pierced by the heavy door machine.


    The young man next to him is almost about to jump up. Is this the end of the duel?


    Of course, Mu Qiu couldn''t be fooled by such a trick. This blindfold was too obvious.


    But Mu Qiu also saw that this time things were extraordinary.


    You know that his little aunt Jun Xian''er is no ordinary person.


    The yin and yang jade in her body is something that everyone dreams of.


    In other words, this may not be an ancient martial arts meeting unanimously at all.


    The purpose is just to call her little aunt Jun Xian''er over.


    Although this sounds really just some kind of conspiracy theory, it is indeed something that Mu Qiu has to consider.


    Could it be said that they didn''t even notice such a big thing?


    "My nephew, do you feel it too?"


    Jun Xian''er nodded helplessly. This form of the ancient martial arts conference, no matter what, is not in compliance with the rules, and when this kind of thing occurs, the guy who is the most orderly defender actually does not track down this heavy door machine. The source of power, on the contrary, is to unilaterally maintain the so-called "rules", which is really problematic no matter how you look at it.


    And the battle between the heavy door machine and the sinners in the field is getting better, and the guys on both sides are not fuel-efficient lamps, and it is absolutely worthwhile to hurt each other.


    "Oh," the heavy door machine seemed to have finally found an opponent, panting and staring at the comparable Sinsuji in front of him.


    "Old thing, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your technique will still change a little..."


    "You''re not bad, you can compete with what I was back then,"


    Mu Qiu was already indifferent to these trash talks, who knows if this is another bigger game.


    But now, one must not be taken lightly, and the other must not be lethargic.


    The current form is indeed unfavorable to them. Just as Mu Qiu''s little aunt Jun Xian''er said, the current situation is definitely problematic, and it won''t be as simple as an arrogant narcissism.


    Then there is no way, just wait and see the changes.


    The time is still barely abundant, about half past one in the morning.


    But Jun Riyue and Mu Huangquan, who were sleeping at home, could never detect their absence.


    So now we can only make quick decisions, and no more mistakes can be made.


    But the current situation is too embarrassing, because of the existence of the so-called rules, both Jun Xian''er and Mu Qiu are a little hesitant and dare not enter.


    "I said Master Mu, why are you so unconfident this time?"|


    The silly voice of the system once again surfaced in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    "This rule, it''s just like this, but think about it, if you go down and hammer that ugly force directly, then there won''t be that rule or anything!"


    The system''s voice is very happy, it''s completely a standard irrelevant appearance.


    But when he said this, it seemed to remind Mu Qiu.


    If you just go down and hammer him to death, nothing will happen, right?


    Why waste time here.


    "I said little aunt, I think it''s fine, don''t stop me, I will go down and hammer him to death, rest assured, absolutely reliable, to ensure that we can not go home on time for anything."


    Mu Qiu patted her head and almost scolded herself.


    Yeah, this is not a fool. What is it?


    Jun Xian''er knew what Mu Qiu was thinking.


    "Do you have something to win? This is no better than the outside. Here, especially on this stage, there is no legal restriction. It is impossible for him to show mercy."


    Although Jun Xian''er knew that Mu Qiu''s strength was not bad, after all, this place was the ancient martial world where the dragon and the tiger were hidden.


    Can Mu Qiu accomplish this task? !


    Jun Xian''er''s heart was also raised.


    The beautiful willow leaves frowned slightly, as if hidden in this world. ,, ..

 Chapter 521： Overweight

    "Hurry up! I''m waiting for the flowers to thank you! The old man below, can you do it! If you can''t, get out of the way! Don''t TMD occupy the pit and don''t shit!"


    Looked at the two people dangling underneath. Mu Qiu couldn''t help but feel an unknown fire in his heart, and stepped onto the stone platform of the stand.


    "I said the heavy door machine, you are really uncomfortable doing things, there are really a lot of people who don''t agree with you here..."


    "You TMD don''t talk nonsense with me, this time all the ideas are yours. I don''t know how long I can last. I won''t be able to do it for a while. You have to take care of the rest."


    The two off the court seemed to know the same old friends, teasing each other.


    In fact, the word "like" is not very accurate, because in fact, they are, to some extent, a pair of old friends.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t guess at all, this seemingly grand narcissist conference was actually a conspiracy to plunder the yin and yang jade.


    And the fighting between the two people on the field is getting more and more dazzling. After all, they are both carrying handles of the hermit family. The most proficient in this life is to do those bells and whistles.


    The people on both sides were screaming and screaming. In their opinion, this is a very performance game.


    Only Mu Qiu stood on the stage dumbfounded. .


    Are these two guys going to hit the bar directly or are they going to kiss? It''s been more than ten minutes since I''ve been soaked in the clothes, and I haven''t even touched the clothes a few times. Is this a beating to coax the child? !


    Mu Qiu had forgotten that his physical fitness was completely higher than that of the outside world, and his own abilities were no worse than any other guy here.


    Even the Luo Family Patriarch who relies on physical fitness to eat, but compared to physical hardness, he may really be 55 apart from Mu Qiu.


    And Mu Qiu''s senses had all been elevated to the extreme. In his eyes, many people felt that the operations that were shocking to the heavens slowed down in his eyes and then split.


    The heavy-duty and crime-ridden off-field, although they were punched to the flesh, in fact they would not cause any harm to the opponent at all.


    "This TM is playing catching turtles in the urn," i


    Mu Qiu understood that the crime of love, hatred and hatred with a mouthful of love and hatred off the court was probably just being asked to entrust him.


    But fortunately, there is a time setting in the rules. , Each challenger and defender can not fight for more than 20 minutes, otherwise it will be counted as the challenger''s failure.


    "1 Did you see the kid who called on the stage just now?"


    In the gap between the heavy door machine and the guilt and death, the guilt and death asked with a withered voice.


    "See, what? A hairy boy in his early 20s, shouldn''t we have to spend a lot of time?"


    After all, the heavy door machine is just a non-first-line owner, and his thinking is still not avant-garde.


    "I don''t know. Of course you can ignore it, but I think this guy can''t be a new comedian or something, if he is really stubborn... Other people are you? I am only responsible for Yin Yang jade."


    "Of course old man, we all get what we need, fair and just, this is just a nasty kid, I really don''t believe it, just relying on him, what threat can he pose to me?"


    "Well, I surrender. You know what to do with the rest."


    After Sinshangshu finished speaking, he bought a flaw without leaving a trace, and fell to the ground pretendingly, raising his hands to signal surrender.


    At this moment of time, the entire stand was directly boiling!


    Has this heavy door machine reached such a terrifying point? !


    First, the unnamed female assassin, then the Luo family''s bachelor, and then the sinner¡¯s big man Sinsuiju!


    This kind of achievement can be described as unprecedented!


    "I''m sorry, uncle, I, want to fight you."


    "Heh... I don''t know what I can do.", ...

 Chapter 522： conspiracy

    "The person Jun Xian''er can bring is definitely not an ordinary person, I think it must be not much different from the guy before..."


    "The guy you said before, won''t be,"


    "You know who I''m talking about, that guy is the one who has never come before and after."


    "But he has been controlled by you now. He is definitely not a threat to the top platoon."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he is just locked up by me now. This Mu Qiu who was brought by Jun Xian''er may not be an ordinary guy. If it is really as I expected, we may only be able to use it. The devil has come to defeat the devil."


    "You don''t mean it,"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not in a position to be able to talk to you casually, do what I want, and you don''t use it to intervene in the rest."


    "Yes, my lord,"


    With a muffled noise, the room returned to its dim state.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Tang law enforcer, did you actually do this kind of business with me?"


    "The crime is deadly, don''t talk nonsense to me anymore..."


    Turn on a light in the room.


    "You can know that I am here without turning on the light. Is this necessary?"


    The guy in the black robe suddenly got into trouble and directly pressed the sinner in the shadow to the wall.


    "Don''t use your set below to deal with me. You know who I am. You have been insightful from me when you entered this building. I won''t tell you... You really think I don''t care. ?"


    Sinshoushu is a master of the hermit sect, as long as he wants to go, there will be no place he can''t go.


    He can even leapfrog to challenge some more powerful opponents of the assault faction, relying on his silent infiltration ability.


    Although the sinner''s skills are not specialized, they are indeed the most extreme and vicious. If it is really to say their signature, it is probably the use of poisons and hidden weapons.


    But in front of an opponent who was countless times stronger than himself, these little bugs were really helpless.


    "As we said before, if you took the yin and yang jade, half of it belongs to me, and the other half is the amount you should take."


    "But my lord, you take half by yourself, is it too much?"


    The hand of the guy in the black robe directly increased his strength and nailed the old man to the wall fiercely.


    "Do you think you are qualified to come and negotiate terms with me?!"


    "My lord, ahem, maybe not before, but now... You think about it, it seems that the initiative really isn''t in your hands, right?"


    Sinshoushu transferred a letter from his pocket.


    "what happened to you?!"


    "I''m sorry, my lord, now I have reported you to the highest monitor,"


    "Impossible! I''m a grasshopper on the same line with you! It won''t do any good for you to report me! If I can''t keep it up, you''ll die with me!"


    The guy in the black robe loosened the guilt suddenly, and then tore the letter to pieces.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    "You have no reason to do this!"


    "My lord, are you really suffering from disease now? Haven''t you seen such an obvious scam like me?"


    Knowing that the guy in the black robe felt bad, he turned around and pulled his hand, only to see a layer of black air on his hand.


    Looming.


    "You should also know what you are holding, so I won¡¯t tell you. To be honest, I have to do this as a last resort, but in the matter of Yin and Yang jade, Sinmou is not a generation who takes advantage of the fire. , After snatching Jun Xian¡¯er¡¯s yin and yang jade, you will have a share of it, which is definitely enough to cure your disease. Of course, the poison on your hand can only be relieved by the poisoner, that is, me. , What should you do now, do you know it in your own mind? If we can¡¯t figure it out, we still have to ask you to come out."


    Sinshoushu was shamelessly BALABALA a lot, and then looked at the guy in the black robe like a winner.


    The black-robed man seemed to have turned into anger, and directly lifted one hand of Sinshouju, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Are you kidding me?! Think about it yourself! If you can''t do my business properly! Don''t even want to live by yourself!"


    "Of course... this thing, my old bone still has a little brain..."


    Sinshouju struggled to get up, arched his hands, turned and disappeared into the shadows.


    "CTMD!"


    Feeling the departure of the sinful figure, the black-robed man kicked his chair fiercely.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Mu Qiu frowned.


    "I''m not blind."


    "Is This Man Sick" is not acting like that.


    Mu Qiu murmured secretly in her heart.


    "Then are you sure?"


    Mu Qiu jumped off the platform and looked at the heavy door machine on the opposite side.


    "I''m from QNBLGB, what are you sure about? Just say you don''t do it, right?"


    So crazy? Are the post-90s now so crazy?


    The heavy door machine murmured silently in his heart, and then looked at Mu Qiu.


    Eh? Isn''t this the one that was focused on just now?


    Was he really guessed?


    This Jun Xian''er''s apprentice, probably wouldn''t be a thumping generation.


    But it didn''t matter, it was enough that he could attract Mu Qiu in the court.


    Because their real goal is Jun Xian''er on stage.


    As long as Mu Qiu is not by her side, their odds of winning will be even higher.


    Come on then!


    The heavy door machine moved its toes lightly and assumed an offensive posture.


    But Mu Qiu is faster than him!


    Before he could pose, Mu Qiu''s fist had already met his face!


    how is this possible? !


    The door machine frowned, but at the moment he frowned, his body had already hit his fist outside.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "how is this possible?!"


    "Have you seen?!"


    There are incredible voices in the audience, which is almost impossible! ,, ..

 Chapter 523： impossible

    And the heavy door machine is certainly not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the moment when the fist that is close to him no longer exerts power on him, the triple door opens instantly, and the world in his eyes becomes much slower in an instant.


    But even so, Mu Qiu''s actions still made him terrified.


    how is this possible?


    He has already opened to no less than ten doors!


    But Mu Qiu''s movements are still fast in his eyes!


    "Impossible! Who are you?!"


    The door machine was already shouting desperately.


    "It''s not who, you guys, don''t you like to play speed? I will play with you today!"


    The double door machine is almost desperate. ,


    With his unique skill, he is not an opponent of an unknown person when he arrives here?


    Or maybe I have been in this closed ancient martial world for too long, and I can''t keep up with the situation at all.


    Forget it, don''t care about so much, let this kid solve it.


    Because Mu Qiu was originally listed as "Jun Xian''er''s apprentice" on the kill list.


    Since he has been drawn out, there is nothing to say.


    It is best if you can kill Mu Qiu directly.


    But the offensive of this young man in front of him was wave after wave, and now he can only passively defend, and he has no power to fight back at all!


    "The **** thing, is it forcing me to be like this?!"


    Although the triple door is very effective and domineering, the side effects have already been mentioned in the previous article.


    It will directly reduce the life of the user, and it is very obvious.


    The two guys defeated by the heavy door machine before are really not childcare, but the current heavy door machine has already used the medicine prepared by the sinshouju himself, and his physical ability can continue to run away within 12 hours, probably It''s something similar to stimulants.


    So during this period, his body can lift him to a new height.


    His heavy door realm, during this period, can directly open to the 12th level!


    When he reached this speed, everything seemed to be stagnant in his eyes, allowing him to kill.


    "I don''t think this uncle is ordinary. If he dares to be so mad, he must be confident."


    "Go to your uncle, can you tell me something useful? Every day. Net talk nonsense."


    Mu Qiu''s system came out again and started talking.


    Of course Mu Qiu knew this.


    But he was born for skin!


    To be honest, he really has a thousand ways to solve this middle-aged greasy uncle.


    But if he did it this way, he wouldn''t be called Muqiu.


    It is not difficult to defeat a person.


    But what Mu Qiu wanted was not a simple defeat.


    What he wants is to kill the heart.


    What is murder and condemnation?


    It is to beat a person in the area where he is best.


    That is the real Shanren Zhuxin.


    "MD, this is called a double door machine, okay?"


    "No way, it can only be him. We killed their clan leader. Now their clan leader is just a puppet that we recreated by relying on ancient techniques. That''s why we won the double door machine as the second. The opportunity of the Patriarch to hold this ancient martial arts conference, now our hopes are all placed on him, if it doesn¡¯t work, of course we still have a late move, but if that¡¯s the case, the impact will be too great, this Zhongji, I''ve carried such a big task, isn''t it looking for death?!"


    At this time, a group of sinners were discussing intensively.


    impossible!


    impossible!


    Dense cold sweat continuously emerged from the forehead of the heavy door machine, and was constantly being thrown away by the extremely high speed.


    But now his brain is just repeating three words non-stop.


    "impossible!"


    He has now reached the twelve gates, and his speed is already his limit.


    In other words, even in the past, he has never reached this speed.


    But it''s no use!


    No matter how fast he is, Mu Qiu can always resolve the attack from him very easily! ,, ..

 Chapter 524： Rout

    "Uncle, I have heard of you a long time ago, aren''t you known as Ten Times Bolt? Why are you hammered like this by me now?"


    The taunting soul in Mu Qiu''s body will never go out, especially when he is hammering the other side into doubts about life, he said slowly.


    At this time, the heavy door machine has opened his skills to the 12th door. If the fact of his medication is not revealed, this speed can probably be directly loaded into the history of the heavy door family.


    But everyone knows well that a person with a clear eye can know how to achieve this level in such a short period of time.


    But this time the Guwu Conference has completely become a place where everyone is preparing to hunt Junxianer!


    The use of such illegal drugs is completely forbidden.


    But the person responsible for monitoring the use of drugs is the most mysterious monitor.


    He is now completely reduced to a puppet of sinners, so how can he come forward to stop the drugged heavy door machine?


    The monitor at this time could only collapse weakly on the chair dedicated to him.


    People who can become monitors don''t think they are waiting for a while.


    Only after the ability and prestige, including on the moral level, have been recognized and affirmed by the public can one become a supervisor.


    The task of the monitor is not many, just responsible for the maintenance of the order of the entire ancient martial arts world.


    There are only 10 monitors in the entire ancient martial arts world.


    And his ranking is not low.


    "Four kings."


    The simplest name represents an unattainable position.


    Because the first three of the ten monitors have been finalized.


    These three old guys are all monster-level characters.


    The ranks and personnel of the monitors, from fourth to tenth, almost always change in the **** competition.


    But the top three have not changed in nearly a hundred years.


    They are the most mysterious and arguably the most powerful existence in the entire ancient martial arts world.


    These old monsters have not shown their faces in recent decades, but only appeared once in a major crisis.


    So everyone has basically named the fourth-ranked monitor as the strongest and most confident monitor.


    Therefore, he can completely cover the sky with only his hand, this time the ancient martial arts meeting is fully responsible for him.


    The guys under his hands have all been distracted by him, and they don''t have any management power.


    And the reason why he came to get along with such a omnipotent guy like Sinshouju was only because he was "sick".


    This sickness is not really sick, because he will not die.


    Just like Xueba also commits suicide, people will go crazy when they reach high places.


    His illness is probably just heart disease. He has been in this fourth position for no less than 20 years.


    He just wanted to squeeze into the top three on his own strength.


    But this FLAG has been in existence for ten years, and every time when success is in sight, he will have something he can''t handle on his own and let the top three monitors take care of it.


    So that he continues to miss this coveted position.


    He is already close to collapse, and his whole person has been stunned.


    He just wants to gain the strength to be in the top three at all costs.


    And he learned from ancient books.


    The key to breakthrough may lie in external forces!


    And yin and yang jade is the best medicine for breakthrough!


    So this time, he didn''t hesitate to let go of his identity. If he could gain absolute power, then the prestige, morals, and so on were nothing but imaginary.


    The double door machine really started to feel powerless at this time.


    The 12 gates were never expected to be opened to this extent.


    He has been in the state of 12 doors for so long now, but no matter whether it is a punch or a leg, it is directly and easily resolved by the feather boy on the opposite side.


    This is too abnormal, right?


    His current physical condition is similar to that of the protagonist in Jason Statham''s movie "Raging Heart".


    He could no longer stop.


    Now his heartbeat has already exceeded 200.


    This is only the speed that can be reached with the heavy door open.


    As long as he stops now, his blood pressure will directly kill him,


    He can only slow down slowly.


    But the young man in front of him was unreasonable and unforgiving, so he didn''t intend to give him any chance at all!


    In Mu Qiu''s eyes, his limit was nothing more than a few easy tricks.


    impossible?


    "Uncle? You still have two brushes, right?"


    The two of them now stopped the attack in the high-speed movement just now, and turned into close-fitting shorts on the spot.


    In fact, the kung fu of the heavy door machine is really not flattering, but he has never relied on this kind of kung fu and skill to defeat the opponent.


    Because of martial arts in the world, it will not break soon!


    His speed is not what ordinary people can catch up, so he often eats fresh with one trick.


    But this kind of offense has always been very useful.


    But today he has refreshed his worldview.


    This young man is simply abnormal!


    Not only is the speed not inferior to him, but there is no problem at all in the fight!


    Even better than him!


    "Uncle, can you be more serious?"


    At the moment of panic on the heavy door machine, Mu Qiu''s fist was already pointed at his throat.


    But this kind of moment is probably just a flash in their eyes.


    But this is enough to bring a lot of trauma to the heart of the heavy door machine that is not weak.


    "Who are you TM?! How could you? Are you also a member of the family?!"


    "Of course I am not from your **** family! You don''t want to think about it, do you have half of my awesome people in your family?! No?! Rubbish is rubbish! I don''t need to say anything!"


    Mu Qiu wasn''t really tired. As long as he wanted to, this heavy door machine would already be a dead person.


    It is not difficult to deal with this kind of guy who eats all the time. ,, ..

 Chapter 525： Shot

    "Who is this TMD?! If he can''t be dealt with with the power of a heavy door machine, it will definitely not be a fuel-efficient lamp??"


    On the stage, the sinner frowned secretly and talked to himself.


    And this is not the complete body of their plan.


    Using the heavy door machine to directly kill Mu Qiu was just the most immature plan.


    If the plan below does not work, they can only implement the most risky plan.


    Sinshoushu looked at Jun Xian''er who was frowning in the willow leaves on the stand, and the brick nodded to his disciple.


    This step is something they don''t want to take.


    However, the heavy door machine below is completely deadlocked with Mu Qiu, and it seems that it will not be resolved for a while.


    Then it can only be self-reliant, no way.


    Of course, there is a fallacy in the crime.


    The heavy door machine below is just a smoke bomb.


    The net that they laid for Jun Xian''er below was their final plan.


    "Hehe, this time you are holding this kind of ancient martial arts conference, it seems to be a gimmick, but it is to fool me, right?"


    "How can you say that, Jun Xian''er, your name is exactly what it sounds like, is it really a beauty like a fairy..."


    This kind of trick is the best trick for sinners.


    Jun Xian''er doesn''t even bother to turn his head back, needless to say, there will be no one,


    Pretending to be gods and ghosts is always what they are good at.


    "But we, don''t jerk, just want one thing on you."


    That voice lingered in her ears, thinking of a ghost.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, yin and yang jade, you are not the only ones who want. You are not the only ones who have done it. If you think you can, do it.


    "Xian''er, offended."


    The moment that sound ended, the entire arena seemed to be soaked in a layer of ink, and it was completely black!


    Wow! ! Master Mu, they can do it now! Are you going to continue dragging here or go back and save your Jun Xian''er?


    That mean system would always give the most accurate answer when Mu Qiu was still blinded.


    "My CTMD, I really want to do it at this time, I didn''t just take their skins when I went back."


    But this kind of darkness is not dark, it is like covering a black cloth on people''s eyes, and it is impossible to perceive the outside situation at all!


    The double door machine was overjoyed, and a sweeping leg swept directly towards Mu Qiu''s abdomen.


    "What TM bells and whistles,"


    Mu Qiu shook her body and kicked the heavy door machine 10 meters away with her feeling.


    The body of the heavy door machine had already reached its limit, but now he was kicked accurately by Mu Qiu, and he fell to the ground and died.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "This is a very ancient witchcraft, and it is an imported product. The earliest record is in the Mayan civilization thousands of years ago,"


    "STOP, STOP, Lao Tzu is not here to take a history class with you, now you, just tell me how to hammer this group of people to death."


    In Mu Qiu''s heart, there were 10,000 grass-mud horses galloping past.


    This system is also a master who looks at the excitement and doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of fact. Still silly at this time?


    Relying on his original imagination, Mu Qiu jumped back to the place where he had been watching the lively place with his little aunt.


    But the situation is a bit strange.


    Surrounded by the silence of death.


    He can''t feel people deteriorating things.


    What is the situation with TMD? !


    and many more!


    Mu Qiu had already figured out the answer in a pause of less than a second.


    Hallucinations.


    "TMD. Why didn''t you tell me earlier! Any money will do! Hurry up and help me break this place!~"


    "Okay! Just waiting for your words!"


    After a while, the darkness in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes dissipated, and then the stands, which were already bloody.

 Chapter 526： rescue

    "how is this possible?"


    "MD, the most powerful illusion in our place was directly broken by this guy."


    "It''s really incredible."


    Seeing Mu Qiu destroying the environment directly and then rushing towards his sinner disciple with the guy, she could only sigh helplessly.


    "Don''t TMD talk nonsense with me, hurry up, copy guys!"


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s easy set of actions, the disciple of the sin family had already guessed the outline completely.


    The heavy door machine below is not Mu Qiu''s opponent at all. The one just now has back and forth, but it is just an illusion that Mu Qiu can make for the effect of the program.


    "What rubbish, dare to block your grandfather''s way?!"


    Looking at the menacing men in front of him, Mu Qiu looked at the men in front of him with disdain.


    The heavy door machine below was nothing more than an ant in front of him, it was an incompetent guy.


    Maybe only a few other big guys are the guys worth the effort in front of him.


    As for his aunt Jun Xian''er, he was not really worried.


    The power brought by the yin and yang jade in her body can completely prevent anyone who covets it from being her opponent.


    But after another thought,


    Since these people can make such a big battle, they must be prepared from time to time!


    No, I still have to find my little aunt quickly.


    The three guys in front of me are wearing masks, but they don''t actually have any guys in their hands.


    By the way, in Mu Qiu¡¯s impression, the sinner should be like this.


    Mu Qiu ignored the three guys in front of him, and walked in the direction of Yin Yang Yu pointed out by the system.


    The three disciples of the sinner were also somewhat deceived.


    They can scare many people when they go out with masks!


    But Mu Qiu really passed them so calmly and walked straight over.


    .......


    It was too embarrassing.


    "You guys, don''t you do it? If you don''t do it, I really want to go, okay?"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help it anymore. These guys came up aggressively. He was really embarrassed if he didn''t lose two skills.


    This is the case with the robber holding a knife and stopping passers-by, but passers-by just leave without looking? !


    And the robbers just held a knife in a daze,


    Until a passerby came back:


    "You really don''t grab it? Don''t grab me and go!"


    It was really embarrassment that made people cold.


    "What are you two doing? Come on! Kill him!"


    The oil paint on that face looked more advanced and complicated and gave orders like a big boss. Those two stupid guys finally recovered, sticking out two Hidden Blades from their sleeves, turning around and jumping directly. Toward Mu Qiu.


    "Wow! Your family is really retro! Hidden sword?! Assassin''s Creed?"


    And those two guys were the same as the scenes that appeared in various martial arts movies. The three guys disappeared into the air out of thin air after a burst of smoke.


    "Wow, it''s really an eye-opener to follow Master Mu today! This secret method that has been lost for so long can be seen here!"


    "What is this TM?!"


    "Master, don''t worry about this kind of thing for now, okay? These guys don''t seem to be kind!"


    "Go and go. Just these few, they won''t be able to block my way."


    In Mu Qiu''s eyes, this kind of blindfolding method was completely invulnerable.


    "Then tMD come


    But an offense like this is really not very popular in Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    The guy with the Hidden Blade in his hand appeared directly behind Mu Qiu, and the black smoke had already filled the real battlefield.


    But how could Mu Qiu''s senses be fooled by such a small shampoo?


    "Wow, can''t your routines be more diversified,"


    Mu Qiu shook her body, raised her foot, and kicked the first guy who came up to sneak out.


    "I want to fight harder, why don''t you give me a chance?"


    Speaking of which, these guys really don''t look very attractive to Mu Qiu. The heavy machine that took the medicine just now is just an experience baby in front of Mu Qiu.


    These incompetent outer disciples, aren''t they even more tricky? !


    "Hey, Master Mu, I advise you to be more careful. This black smoke should not be ordinary smoke. It is made from a flower stamen with neurotoxins. Most people have already fallen down. Okay, your physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but you still have to guard against it."


    "MD, can''t this group of people be creative? Their boss is tired of doing things like clones, okay..."


    Several figures rushed towards Mu Qiu from different directions.


    This kind of trick is really unpopular.


    The auras of these few are not outdated, but some obscure disciples, even some genuine disciples, in front of him is not a guy to talk about.


    "Can you guys be a little bit new? I''m looking at you all over and over again."


    There were several winds that could not be heard carefully by Mu Qiu''s ears.


    Mu Qiu reached out with one hand and directly grabbed a few things flying by her ears.


    It is a very Japanese-style ninja dart.


    At this time, the black fog has gradually dispersed.


    And there was no one around him.


    But it''s no use!


    Among Mu Qiu''s abilities, the tracking of Yin Yang Jade was the last thing he had to worry about.


    At this time, the yin and yang jade was less than 50 meters away from him.


    But now the environment around him has completely changed.


    In his vision, there is only an endless wasteland.


    Unexpectedly,


    Mu Qiu sighed silently in her heart.


    The sinner''s illusion can actually reach this level.


    Actually it can be effective on him.


    But even if he deceived him in the field of vision, his hearing and smell would not lie.


    Mu Qiu already felt that this family was a bit stronger.


    If he can be fooled by this thing, then the things used by their Patriarch may also hurt the little aunt 2!


    Mu Qiu didn''t think much about it. He grabbed a ninja dart directly, and just relied on instinct to change his hand and threw the ninja dart. ,


    With the muffled sound of the dart inserted into the human body, the illusion around him was directly broken.


    Only the last guy who looked like a leader was chanting a spell on one of the pillars. ,, ..

 Chapter 527： Forcing a confession

    "You TM are here for this, what are you still pretending to be with me here?!"


    Mu Qiu looked at the guy who was chanting on the stone pillar hanging on one side, jumped down and fished him up.


    "I am a sinner...!"


    Mu Qiu was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, grabbed his collar and threw it to the ground.


    Then he stepped on his mouth with a foot.


    After stepping off this guy''s front teeth, Mu Qiu let go of her foot.


    "Simply put it, who is that old immortal from your family?"


    "Grandpa, grandpa spare my life, I''m really just an errand runner. There are old and young at home, so I have no choice but to come out and do this, grandpa! Grandpa!"


    "what!!!"


    As Mu Qiu''s body was thrown into the arena with no shame, the poor guy''s body also fell into the arena like a bird.


    "Damn a bunch of rubbish, do I still want Lao Tzu to do it himself?!"


    For this piece of yin and yang jade, the sin has already been paid for this time.


    He did not hesitate to use poison to kill the owner of his own family and the main family, and then collude with the monitors inside and out.


    There is only one purpose!


    That is to use this ancient martial arts conference to obtain that piece of yin and yang jade in Jun Xian''er!


    Jun Xian''er at this time has already fallen.


    This is their plan.


    The yin and yang jade in Jun Xian''er can almost guarantee that she will not be invaded by a hundred poisons, but the sinner has used the poison for thousands of years.


    To make Jun Xian''er dizzy and not die, he could only use the pollen of the Evil Flower.


    This flower is a family heirloom from the sinner. It is said to be the evil flower that grew on the corpse after Chi You''s defeat.


    Its history is no longer reliable, but the Sinner was originally developed from the Assassin Organization in ancient times, and the history and origin of this evil flower is only a legend.


    And its pollen is the most evil thing, even the medicine given to the monitor just now is made from the pollen of this flower.


    Even the physique of the monitor cannot alleviate this toxin by itself within a period of time, and no one is sure of the ability and incubation period of this toxin.


    This also directly allows Sin Mianju to obtain a bargaining chip with the monitor.


    As for the amount used by Jun Xian''er, they really have no bottom in their hearts.


    Using too much is easy to kill, but not using too much.


    So they can only reduce the dosage as much as possible.


    "MD, now I don''t know when this woman wakes up. With her ability, even if the remaining poison of the flower is still alive, we probably won''t be the opponent of this guy..."


    Sinshoushu knows the abilities of his subordinates, and he originally counted on them to play a restraining role.


    But they didn''t expect that they didn''t even hold on for a few minutes, and they were directly dealt with by Mu Qiu.


    "Sin, you take Jun Xian''er first, and I will meet the so-called Mu Qiu."


    "But?!"


    "Don''t be it. If you don''t do this, we probably have to explain here. Yin and Yang jade is something that is rooted in her body. Normal methods are definitely not available. Take her away first. When I go back, I will make plans. ."


    That''s what I said, but Sinshoushu knew it well in his heart.


    This time, most of it is more ill-fortune.


    But he desperately wanted to get this yin and yang jade, just for his own improvement.


    The sinners are not stupid people, they will always stay behind when they do things.


    What''s the last resort of the crime"


    Can you guarantee that he will escape under Mu Qiu''s hands? !


    All this is unknown, and no one is aware of these issues. ,, ..

 Chapter 528： Helping? !

    "I can deal with Muqiu by myself, so leave it alone."


    As a deputy head of a family, Sinshouju can only do this by himself at this time.


    "You, is Mu Qiu?"


    The position of the Yin and Yang jade indicated by the system is getting closer and closer, and the three guys who tried to snipe themselves just now were too overwhelmed. ,


    It is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Maybe there is really only someone who can be compared with him.


    "Master Mu, I didn''t expect it! You are also a good guy!"


    "Don''t tell me this kind of nonsense, when will I not do it?"


    "This is really hard to say. I just thought that these breaths are just some mercenaries, special forces, etc., but I did not expect that they are still such a professional group of guys."


    The tone of the system is actually frivolous and disdainful, as if this most mysterious and oldest organization is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Oh! According to my calculations, there is still a good power approaching you now!"


    The voice of the system still flashed in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    "I''m itchy hands now, the few just now were really bad."


    Mu Qiu still curled his lips in disdain, after all, those few just now could only be regarded as side-sect disciples, and in his eyes they were innocent existences.


    But if it is a guy with a head, a face and a strength like Sin Qianshu who wants to play heads-up with him.


    Mu Qiu was still very confident to play with him.


    "Yes, I am Mu Qiu, what are you going to do?!"


    Although this sinner is not powerful, it is annoying and can invade your space without your knowledge.


    Of course, for others, as long as the space around the body is invaded unconsciously, then this life is no longer a valuable thing.


    But he chose the wrong target.


    This guy is Mu Qiu.


    "Your trick is really meaningless to me, but if you really want to play this trick with me, I don''t mind staying with you to the end."


    The voice of Guixianshu seemed to be coming from all directions, directly swaying in Mu Qiu''s head.


    The criminals play a psychological tactic.


    Their physical skills and fighting, and even assassination ability, will definitely not be the most powerful existence in the entire ancient martial arts world.


    But their most powerful place is to break down the line of defense in people''s hearts.


    So what Sinshouju has to do now is very simple.


    It was to use his ability to press invisibly to defeat Mu Qiu''s inner defense.


    So when Mu Qiu was most vulnerable, he sealed his throat with a sword.


    "Oh, I''m really tired of the tricks your sinners play."


    Mu Qiu flipped his fingertips gently, and a ninja dart with a scary imprint appeared in his hand as soon as he flipped his hand. ,


    "You learn fast..."


    The faint voice sounded again around Mu Qiu, as if it were a persistent ghost, lingering around him.


    "Master Mu, you won''t really be scared by this kind of thing?!"


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Mu Qiu''s system''s voice suddenly became urgent.


    "No, that''s not right, the breath of yin and yang jade, seems to be getting weaker and weaker?!"


    "You TMD tell me clearly, what is meant by getting weaker and weaker?!"


    Mu Qiu frowned. This is really not going to go in the past. With the ability of the young aunt Jun Xian''er, it is basically impossible for anyone to threaten her!


    My detection is not wrong, but the aura of Yin Yang Jade seems to be really weakening. "


    The system''s voice seemed so weak in Mu Qiu''s mind for the first time.


    The disappearance of the yin and yang jade breath is just two possibilities, considering Lai,


    That is the breath of Yin-Yang Jade that is secretly blocked by another stronger force, so that the system cannot obtain Yin-Yang Jade, and it is the specific position of Jun Xian''er at the same time.


    The second possibility is relatively simple and easy to understand.


    That is, the host of yin and yang jade is directly threatened by life!


    With the power of the sinner, it is absolutely impossible to cause any harm to Jun Xian''er''s life! ,


    Although it was still impossible in her heart, Mu Qiu sighed in her heart.


    What can actually hurt my aunt Jun Xian''er? !


    Mu Qiu''s heart filled his heart, and the strange sounds in his ears were still endless, as if they were Sanskrit sounds from a thousand years ago, directly hitting people''s souls all at once.


    Why are you TM always playing this kind of outdated stuff with me,"


    Mu Qiu heard an arrow rang in her ear, and even without thinking, she reached out and grabbed the arrow.


    "If I were you, I would definitely throw it away, but there is no way, I am not you, so you should make your own decision.",,..

 Chapter 529： One to one

    The arrow exploded directly in Mu Qiu''s hand, like a flower blooming in the dust.


    "I really don''t bother to BB with you anymore,"


    Mu Qiu looked impatient, using his **** to get the offense from whom.


    "Don''t worry, you guys."


    The figure of Sin Qianju was directly shot and flew out in the air.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Sinshoushu was almost yelling hysterically. There were not many guys who could shoot him flying, and there may only be one present.


    "You have been poisoned by me. There is no cure for this poison! Only I can cure it! You can''t kill me! Impossible!"


    "Indeed. Only you can detoxify this poison, but it seems that there is more than one way to detoxify, right?"


    The guy in the black robe finally walked out slowly, his huge robe completely concealed his face, but his voice didn''t sound old, it was just a young man.


    Has a young man actually sat in this position? !


    Mu Qiu''s heart also trembled slightly. In the fourth position of the Monitor, he had already fully understood the difficulty of being in this position.


    If you have already sat in this position only at a young age, then the strength is definitely not to be underestimated.


    If you look at it this way, this guy must have already participated in the campaign to encircle Yin and Yang jade.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Only I can detoxify! You can only be a dead end without me!"


    "Perhaps it is. Instead of surrendering my life to you, I would rather solve the problem myself."


    Sin Qianshu''s body was directly grasped and lifted by the guy in the black robe, and then he squeezed his neck fiercely.


    "I believe in the power of yin and yang jade, enough to relieve the poison you gave me."


    At this time, Sinshouju has been pinched by the monitor, and his feet are constantly shaking in the air.


    Mu Qiu knew that this kind of self-confessed lonely guy shouldn''t use any tricks.


    "Yin and Yang Jade''s breath has gradually stabilized, and the guy standing in front of you now is not an ordinary person."


    The voice of the system had a feeling of watching a movie, and he said gloatingly.


    "I know what you want to do, yin and yang jade, a good thing, but I''m sorry, it''s mine."


    The monitor looked back at Mu Qiu and said lightly.


    The person in feeling regards himself as someone who has come to grab jade.


    Mu Qiu was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Today there are countless people who want to grab jade, but I can assure you, Jun Xian''er, there will be no danger when you and I are attacking."


    "Counterattack?"


    "I will give you a chance. Have you seen it in the arena below?"


    Mu Qiu knew that this kind of person would not lie, but he had already relaxed a lot.


    "how to spell?"


    "One-on-one, hand-to-hand combat."


    "You stop."


    At this time, Mu Qiu was trying to stun the supervisor with all his strength. At this time, Mu Qiu next to him seemed to have a powerful force in his body that was about to vent.


    In this special situation, Mu Qiu next to him actually didn''t have any power weapons at all, and suddenly said: "There is no need to worry about this matter today, but we really should practice."


    No weapons, hand-to-hand combat. To be honest, Mu Shi was also a little fictitious at the time, after all he saw that the monitor was a young and promising guy.


    There was no powerful weapon at all, so when Mu Qiu saw these things, she didn''t know how to fight it in her heart.


    "I already knew this matter at the most critical moment."


    This kind of skill in the heart of the supervisor is also very important, so the supervisor is also in this situation, but it must vent its strength.


    In fact, the most important thing is that no one can clearly know that Mu Qiu''s fighting skills are also very important. Under normal circumstances, it is not practical at all.


    But today''s things are not easy, this guy seems to be a little different.


    Mu Qiu was proficient in all physical skills and fighting skills, so Mu Qiu at the time also understood very well, knowing the importance of this matter, how powerful it is, the supervisor next to him has already known that in such a situation. Among them, there will be nothing at all, and other ideas will appear.


    "Come on then."


    There is no more nonsense between the two figures, they are directly entangled together.


    In the process of fighting, Mu Qiu who came to this side said: "Today, let you try this powerful force in my body." In fact, the monitor next to him is also a little guilty.


    In his usual status, he is afraid of whoever sees it.


    As a result, this guy actually wanted to come up to death like this? ! ,, ..

 Chapter 530： Open hammer

    The same is true for the monitors. In this situation, the monitors next to them were actually very afraid of seeing these things between the monitors. They also didn''t know how to deal with them. When the supervisor next to him had these thoughts, he was actually very scared in his heart.


    At this time the supervisor suddenly said: "In this game, the most important thing is actually to see how important this power in your heart is. However, the supervisor at this moment, in fact, this situation was also very important at the time. He hopes that his body can show a kind of power at the most critical moment."


    At that time, Mu Qiu had already realized that in this situation, in fact, in this game, the supervisor next to him can also fully understand in his heart that in today''s special environment, it is very likely that he will be next to him. Mu Qiu was defeated.


    But at this moment, when Mu Qiu thought of one thing, it means that no matter what excuses or surging things he experienced today, for Mu Qiu, today''s game is indeed a huge one for him. Experience.


    Mu Qiu next to him suddenly said: "This matter is in the process of fighting, no one can clearly see that there is actually a powerful force in Mu Qiu''s heart. Under normal circumstances, it would not be easy at that time. I was wrong, so this kind of thinking can clearly recognize this feeling for anyone."


    "Stop, when Mu Qiu heard these words from the supervisor at this time, Mu Qiu next to him was also particularly surprised, because under normal circumstances, to tell the truth, Mu Qiu didn''t know what else should be in his heart. Such a situation will occur, but in the fierce fighting process today, in fact, Mu Qiu has never realized this powerful force in the heart of the supervisor."


    At this time, Mu Qiu had already known that in this game, the monitor actually didn''t want to look at him directly. It is not very important at all. However, in the next game in this situation, many people can actually see it. Don''t worry, in the face of today''s situation, we must deal with it clearly.


    At this time, Mu Qiujiao suddenly said, ¡°Today¡¯s game will be over temporarily, but the more important thing is that although I didn¡¯t hurt you, I hope you can understand that in today¡¯s game, it¡¯s really for you. Your very big chance."


    When the supervisor next to him heard Mu Qiu''s words, he actually had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Is this person sick? Can''t you fight? Did you actually say that he let himself go? !


    Mu Qiu already knew that there was no weapon in his hand. In such a situation, when many people next to the public saw these things, they were not sure how they could get there.


    Xiao understands, the supervisor at this moment suddenly said: "I hope you can face this matter properly. After all, in such a situation, everyone¡¯s thoughts and opinions simply don¡¯t know how to consider it. ."


    "Are you TM following me? Are you sick? You have to speak so quietly?"


    Hand-to-hand...You have heard who said something like this. In fact, Mu Qiu who is next to him can also realize this matter very well in his heart. At this moment, Mu Qiu is actually very proficient in some other tricks.


    At the moment when Mu Qiu hadn''t reacted, the supervisor next to him suddenly said, "I don''t need to deal with this matter for the time being? So in this kind of love, there are a lot of physical skills. It''s really different from fighting techniques. When Mu Qiu next to him saw these situations, he didn''t know how to deal with them."


    Mu Qiu is proficient in all physical skills and fighting skills, so when Mu Qiu understood these things at that time, she didn''t know how to think about it. After thinking about these things, Mu Qiu and the supervisor were actually two people. It is completely possible to look at this matter today. In fact, for many people, they don''t know what kind of harm it should have.


    The same is true for the monitor. Mu Qiu next to him heard that the monitor was the same as himself, and did not have such a device. At that time, Mu Qiu suddenly said, "That''s all like this. What are we doing in a daze, stop fighting? "


    At this time, Mu Qiu was actually very proud of himself and said: "Today, there is no need to deal with this matter for the time being, but for many people, it must be carefully considered. Such things are actually For many people, they are not sure how they should be able to figure it out.",,..

 Chapter 531： strangeness

    So at that time, Mu Qiu and the supervisor really had this kind of strength in their bodies, but for many people, they had already had a certain impact on this matter today. Mu Qiu next to him suddenly said: "This matter does not need to be considered for the time being, but for many people, we must realize the importance of this matter in this shortest situation."


    "


    When the match was about to end, Mu Qiujiao, who was next to him, felt his body, as if there were a little scarred, but Mu Qiu did not tell anyone around him. In this situation, Mu Qiu who was next to him suddenly He said: "No matter how this matter should be dealt with clearly? But for many people, they can slowly understand how important these matters are."


    The supervisor next to him suddenly felt: "In fact, in many cases, we have seen such thoughts. We don¡¯t know. How should we be able to think about this matter for many people? How to deal with Mu Qiu and the supervisor at this time have already known the injuries in their bodies, I really don''t know how long they will say."


    So at this moment, the uncomfortable side suddenly said: "Many situations are like this. It is to see how each of us handles this matter in our hearts. Therefore, in general, this kind of martial arts is very effective for many people. As far as people are concerned, there is no ability to bear it at all."


    "Don''t worry. When seeing these situations, many people didn''t even think about it. How can we slowly understand what will happen in this game?"


    "What''s wrong, do you want to challenge me alone?"


    At that time, Mu Qiu did know, and the monitor was very anxious, but at this time the man suddenly said, "What''s wrong? If it feels unfair, the two of us can challenge alone. This last duel match ."


    At this time, when the supervisor was not ready, Mu Qiu suddenly kicked it over. At this moment, the supervisor was accidentally beaten underground by Mu Qiu. The supervisor seemed very angry, and turned around to fight back. ,


    Before the words were finished, the supervisor suddenly came to Mu Qiu''s side. This time I will see who of us is the final winner. At this time, the supervisor has finished speaking. It was actually early I already know that this matter is very clear to many people.


    In fact, during the finals like this, everyone on earth knew that the power in Mu Qiu''s body was very important. In this game, many people would never know the hidden secrets in Mu Qiu''s body, including The current supervisor is also not clear.


    But what is more important is that the supervisor thinks that he is very powerful. When he sees that, Mu Qiu just ignores him? So in this game, the supervisor didn''t have too much just in case something happened, because Mu Qiu didn''t have much ability in the role of the supervisor.


    After all, two people who don¡¯t know each other are together, and everyone feels that they are very powerful. At this time, Mu Qiujiao suddenly came to the supervisor¡¯s side and said, ¡°The game is about to start. For us to be fair today. , One point, so I hope you will recognize how important your strength is during this process."


    So when I saw this game, Mu Qiu next to me didn''t know how to use his most powerful means to think about these things clearly. At this time, Mu Qiu already knew what his strength was. How important is it? At this time, I suddenly said: "Don''t worry, you have to calm down and consider this matter. Isn''t your **** powerful?"


    The supervisor next to him suddenly said, "If you talk about this matter, you don¡¯t need to think about it? But at this moment, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t even think about how to deal with this matter. This kind of power also has no idea what else should happen."


    "Don''t worry, the game will start soon."

 Chapter 532： Abnormal

    At this time, Mu Qiu didn''t even want to understand this matter.


    How he will feel, so he already knew that this kind of power in his body is very important, and suddenly said: "This time is about to start, you must be well prepared."


    The supervisor is also very powerful, but in such a situation, he did not think clearly about this matter at the time. How else would he consider it? Mu Qiu next to him suddenly said: "This matter is actually something that many people can slowly think about clearly. Although Mu Qiu has a powerful force in his body, he doesn''t know what it should be. Only then can we think about it clearly."


    The monitor is indeed very powerful, but the monitor next to him did not expect that Mu Qiu by his side is also very powerful, but Mu Qiu¡¯s vanity is more important. At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly felt his body. There seemed to be a feeling of pain.


    Many people simply don''t understand what is going on in Mu Qiu''s body? In fact, Mu Qiu at that time already knew that in the finals today, it is very likely that he will lose.


    The supervisor also knew very well that the opponent was definitely not a good person. At this critical moment, the supervisor next to him took advantage of this opportunity. At this critical moment, he finally realized that there was actually a powerful force in Mu Qiu¡¯s body. Support this moment when you are about to win.


    But Mu Qiu was even stronger, so Mu Qiu at that time didn''t tell the supervisors around him at all. In the course of this game, the second round was about to begin.


    At this time, a little red bloodshot appeared in the corner of Mu Qiu''s eyes, and the crowd next to him seemed to see that Mu Qiu''s condition today is not particularly good at all. At this time, the supervisor suddenly said, "These things are happening now. I don¡¯t know how to think about Mu Qiu next to him. Actually, he already knows the powers in his body.


    The third round was about to end, and then just before it was about to end, Mu Qiu suddenly injured the supervisor''s forehead. This **** smell spread throughout the ring, and many people could no longer stand it. This smell of learning has gradually left the place of this game.


    This embarrassing scene, for Mu Qiu, is actually not the result she wanted, but in the course of the game, she accidentally caused such damage. Mu Qiu next to him, in fact, has a special kind of guilt in his heart. Feeling, Mu Qiujiao suddenly said at this time: "Today''s game is forgotten, so we hope to give more advice in the future."


    Just because this time when these things happened, Mu Qiu and the supervisor next to him have become friends since then. In fact, Mu Qiu didn''t expect to be able to use his last point in the process of such a role. His strength to think of such a situation is actually very important.


    At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly said: "We must consider many things carefully, so for many people, we must face them clearly. In fact, this matter is very important to everyone. It''s important. I saw that there was a lot of blood on the forehead of the supervisor. At this time, Mu Qiu had an indescribable feeling."


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know the supervisor, but the supervisor thought he was very powerful and wanted to hammer Mu Qiu to death, so the supervisor at this time actually wanted to use the power of the two tigers to fight against him. In the last situation, he thought To fight back against Mu Qiu.


    At that time, Mu Qiu turned around and saw the smell of blood. In fact, he already knew that the supervisor''s family beside him was exhausted.


    So in this situation, Mu Qiu Jiuyun next to him knew that the most important thing at the time of such a game was actually himself. If he had such a powerful force, no matter what he should be able to think about clearly?


    In fact, for many people, at this time, Mu Qiu suddenly said: "Anything under such a situation did not know how it should go. I slowly figured out what would happen to these things. How? I can think about it clearly, so after seeing this matter, I didn¡¯t even think about how to be able to see such a situation, how important it is."


    In this thought, Mu Qiu next to him suddenly said: "Today''s game is over, so seeing so much blood on your forehead, in fact, I didn''t specifically cause such damage. , You must take these things into consideration, what else should you face?"


    After all, neither of us knows anyone. So at this time, Mu Qiu saw these scars on the forehead of the supervisor, and didn''t even think about it at all. How could he see such a thing in the past? How else to face it?


    With so many things happening, Mu Qiu who was next to him suddenly felt a little suffocated in his chest. At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly said: "Many times I still hope that we can become best friends. After all, in the future You can still help each other in life, however, the harm you have caused today is not in your heart at all."


    So just after this incident happened today, the monitor next to him actually had a special feeling in his heart, but when he saw this incident, he didn¡¯t know how to think about it. In fact, for many people, it¡¯s like this. I can think of these things in the situation, and I don¡¯t know how to think about it.


    In the future, we must have a good understanding of today¡¯s incident. In fact, it is very important for many times. At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly said, ¡°So this incident has already happened. But in the face of the future situation, we must carefully consider what kind of feelings a Mu Qiu will feel in her heart."


    Faced with these things, the work of this game is about to end again, but for many people, when they see this thing, they don¡¯t know how they should be able to think about it, so for many people It is necessary to face up to the importance of these things.


    Of course, these are just two occasions.


    Where is Mu Qiu like this? !


    The reason why he is so and this is very simple,


    This monitor is an acquaintance.


    "You TM, you have already installed it for this purpose, what else do you want?!"


    "Brother, you can''t pretend, now the whole place has been controlled by them, I can only do this,"


    "Where is Jun Xian''er? No problem, right?"


    "I have controlled it, brother, hurry up, I can''t make it anymore,"


    "You''re sick! Sorry! Play Mission Impossible with me?! What if I kill you if I hit him hard?!"


    Countless doubts have been raised in the hearts of the melon-eating people at this time.


    What''s the situation? ! Two fierce guys, they just reconciled like this? ! ,, ..

 Chapter 533： Old friend

    "Why are you TMD here, don''t you plan to explain it to me?"


    Mu Qiu grabbed the guy''s collar and shouted at the guy.


    "I really don''t know. I just wanted to come in and steal something. Who knew someone directly kicked me out and beat you up!"


    The guy who should have been the monitor looked at Mu Qiu with a strange expression.


    Mu Qiu was also a strange face, he was in a state of at a loss.


    He discovered something was wrong when he first played against him just now.


    That is the breath from an acquaintance.


    But the matter has come to this, Mu Qiu can only bite the bullet to take it.


    The melon-eating crowd next to them had already ran away when they saw the embarrassment of the crime.


    But I saw that the legendary fourth-ranked monitor wanted to single out with Mu Qiu.


    A group of melon-eating people have already ran back, just want to see this flourishing age that has been rare in a century.


    "Is there a problem with these two people?"


    "I don''t know, after watching for so long, I don''t seem to move much,"


    At this point, the two had shaken hands and made peace, and the guilty person had already been dealt with by this old friend.


    In other words, Jun Xian''er, who owns Yin Yang Jade, is already safe and sound.


    Mu Qiu took the pirated monitor into the dark.


    "Hurry up and tell me clearly, what is going on?!"


    "I TM received the news that this guy has something good, so I just came to get it! Who knows this place is so weird? I have found this place so hard, and who knows that I came in and already got me. I was so overwhelmed, and then I saw two guys come in and have a fight. I just put on the mask and stunned the real monitor. I just wanted to do it, but a guy pushed me directly. I''m out, I''m really innocent, okay!"


    That guy seemed very outraged.


    Mu Qiuxin said that you still came in to steal other people''s things, why are you still scolding others now. ,


    There are so many things that Mu Qiu accepted today, and now he is really a little unbelievable.


    "Wait, that''s not right! You mean that the monitor was stunned by you?!"


    "EMMM, is there any problem?"


    This guy is calm and gentle, as if he didn''t know that he had just gotten a good character here.


    "how did you do that?!"


    "In my usual way, with a very small amount of compound, he won''t work."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, really scared of kitchen knives even at high school.


    "Wait, you mean, did you faint him?"


    "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Mu Qiu slapped his head, his IQ seems to be really offline today.


    "How long can he faint?!"


    "EMMM, based on my dose, I have probably been awake for a few minutes now."


    Mu Qiu patted her head and cursed herself for being stupid, she didn''t even remember such a big thing.


    Soon he turned and ran to the position pointed by the system.


    If the genuine monitor hadn''t come to trouble him, then his goal should be very obvious.


    Mu Qiu threw off the counterfeit and started chasing it back.


    "I''m talking about Master Mu. Your IQ is finally online today. If you don''t leave your little aunt, it will be over."


    "Ha ha ha... you, is that Mu Qiu?"


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Mu Qiu''s heart was tense. Needless to say, the owner of this voice was probably the monitor of the rapist.


    "You really surprised me a little bit, to be honest, at your level, you will not be inferior to me in the ancient martial arts world."


    His voice was very lazy and contemptuous, as if the guy who had just rubbed the two Patriarchs on the ground did not exist. ,


    Impossible, the system can''t be wrong.


    The yin and yang jade''s aura is still in an area within 50 meters of its own, and looking at the current form, the ending is already very obvious.


    Yin Yang Jade is already under the control of this so-called monitor.


    This time there were not many people who wanted to get a share of the pie, but each of them seriously underestimated the strength of the monitors.


    Although this monitor is a kind of hermit-like character, his ability completely surpasses all the patriarchs of the entire family.


    Basically, no matter how many people like these stinky fish and shrimps come, they are just a bunch of younger brothers in his eyes.


    So today''s yin and yang jade, he didn''t intend to let others get involved.


    He knows that this thing will belong to him sooner or later.


    But Mu Qiu''s appearance made his eyes shine.


    Mu Qiu''s ability is second to none among all people.


    Even in this ancient martial world where monsters are rampant, he is definitely a monster star.


    Mu Qiu knows his current situation, as long as the people who eat melons don''t care about it, he can manage the supervisor.


    Anyway, staying like this is not a long-term solution, Mu Qiu tapped his toes, ready to turn around and attack.


    At this time, the area where the two of them were located was a stone step, and Mu Qiu was underneath, speaking of a very passive position.


    But true masters are never used by the environment, they always use the environment.


    Of course, the monitor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a flash of Mu Qiu''s figure, the monitor naturally knows what happened.


    This time the matter was very important, and Mu Qiu knew that this monitor was definitely not comparable to the previous patrons or something.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Mu Qiu drew out a dark Hidden Blade, which was found on the body of the Sin Family''s disciple just now. Mu Qiu didn''t have any thoughts at the time, just looking cool.


    It was already a matter of life and death, and Mu Qiu certainly wouldn''t go to fight others stupidly with bare hands.


    Besides, I don''t even know if that strange opponent will use any more powerful weapons. All this is unknown. ,, ..

 Chapter 534： Real strength

    Mu Qiu felt a little hairy in his heart. The strength of this guy was really unfathomable, and he himself had never played against an opponent of this level before. He didn''t know the details of the opponent at all, and now he can only do so. The same should change.


    The monitor snorted coldly. In fact, he didn''t need to worry about solving Mu Qiu, because he had something that Mu Qiu valued in his hand.


    He is now in the most active position of the whole thing, he only needs to wait for Mu Qiu in place. ,


    But there is another point that has to be considered.


    Yin Yang jade can almost give people the ability to invade a hundred poisons, and the reason why Jun Xian''er can still be within his control is relying on the most poisonous flower from the sinner.


    But now it has basically reached the limit of that flower. Yin-Yang Jade is the most evil thing in the world, and its function and skill cannot be verified and no one knows at all.


    But what is certain is that nearly 20 minutes have passed, and if the toxin in Jun Xian''er''s body is resolved by itself, then he will face two enchanting-level characters.


    no solution anymore.


    The monitor sighed helplessly, and after doing it for a long time, there was only one option in the end.


    "Boy, you are extraordinary, leave it alone, I won''t look for you again..."


    Before he finished his words, a cold-smelling Hidden Sword brushed directly across his cheek. This is a meteorite iron, which is rare in the world, and the weapons that sinners come to are not ordinary guys.


    He could clearly feel the murderous aura on this knife.


    Because many of the criminals'' weapons are poisoned, a small dose can kill an elephant.


    Even a guy as strong as him has to be more careful when facing this weapon.


    And Mu Qiu''s offensive had completely exposed his anxious mentality, and the monitor had already fully grasped the situation of the scene.


    A blade of light flashed, and the speed of this beam of blade shadows was extremely fast, and the arc of the blade merely drew a white light in the air that was invisible at all!


    This kind of knife extraction speed is almost unique, including the current Mu Qiu, who dare not pack up a ticket to say that he can achieve this speed of knife extraction.


    too fast,


    This is a knife of a few years old. The part of the handle is a lifelike phoenix. This knife is also like his master.


    At least for now, this knife is unique. According to legend, it came from the product of Xuanyuan Huangdi Sword.


    This is an ancient knife that is completely natural.


    Its name is Ming Hong Blade, which is an ancient sword that only exists among legends.


    And the sharp blade of this ancient knife can cut almost everything that it can contend with.


    While Mu Qiu was still admiring the guy''s speed at drawing his sword, he found that his Hidden Blade had been reduced to three stages and fell straight to the ground.


    Three sections? !


    Mu Qiu frowned.


    Three paragraphs meant that this guy''s knife had been swung twice in front of him, and Mu Qiu was barely aware of it.


    What kind of monitor, it seems that there is something in it!


    At this moment, the two were already facing each other under the steps, Mu Qiu spread his five fingers and let the broken knife fall to the ground.


    "Not going?"


    The monitor had a smile in his eyes, as if he was mocking and pitying.


    "Go uncle."


    "Wow! Master Mu, you can be considered a treasure today!"


    The sound of the system appeared every time it was in line with the matter.


    "The breath of this guy is really not a substitute for a ¡®powerful¡¯! If you can fight him against him today, you have found a treasure!"


    And the people eating melons next to them were already holding a sigh of relief. Although they still don''t know the ins and outs of the whole thing very well, they really haven''t seen anything like the one-on-one monitor.


    How can we miss this once-in-a-millennium thing? !


    "MD, get this guy, how much?"


    Mu Qiu had already roughly understood that according to her current physical skills and fighting status, going up was almost the same as looking for death.


    But I have a system! ,, ..

 Chapter 535： get away

    The current situation is too clear.


    The monitor was eagerly trying to kill Mu Qiu, and the only way to solve Jun Xian''er seemed to be to get this guy.


    But this monitor is not the acquaintance just now, this guy really wants his life!


    In an instant, Mu Qiu felt that Alexander, what had happened to him, had all hit him? !


    And the dagger made of meteorite iron he snatched from him was nothing more than broken copper and rotten iron in front of that ancient divine sword.


    "Can you TMD at all?? Isn''t your thing usually pretty awesome?"


    Mu Qiu had never encountered such an awesome character. Whether it was the number of ways or the weapon, it was something he had never seen before.


    In this ancient martial world, Mu Qiu didn''t know much about it, let alone fight this guy with him now.


    "Of course! But this guy is a bit difficult! The price may be higher if he gets it!"


    Sure enough, there is nothing that the system can''t do, it answered Mu Qiu happily.


    "Is it interesting to say such a thing?!"


    Mu Qiu knew that his opponent was extraordinary this time, but the system was still answering his questions unhurriedly, making Mu Qiu a little bit angry and funny.


    "Hurry up, give Lao Tzu a full set! How awesome is it! Money is not a problem 1!"


    Mu Qiu said to the system anxiously.


    At this moment, the sword was already rubbing his chest and slid out.


    He could feel the chill that seemed to come from **** very clearly.


    "Aren''t you pretty good!?"


    The monitor was still pursuing Mu Qiu, he had already seen Mu Qiu''s strength, and he knew very well that this guy would become a big disaster if he did not get rid of it at this time.


    Mu Qiu was only in his teens or 20s when he started, so he could actually have the ability to compete with him directly.


    Let this kind of monster reach his age, isn''t it a big deal?


    So today is here anyway.


    That''s just right, kill this guy and pull it down.


    At this time, Mu Qiu, who had been hiding from the west, finally got into trouble suddenly!


    But it can be said to be silent, and with a blockbuster, Mu Qiu dodges a very insidious sharp knife on one side of his body slightly.


    But this brother is certainly not Mu Qiu''s current strength.


    "Ha ha ha... Is your strength really ours?"


    Mu Qiu smiled lightly, and said to the monitor who was already a little unbelievable.


    Others may not be very clear, but every time Mu Qiu had this situation, the result was probably that he was about to start a new round of successful pretence.


    The monitor could hear him clearly, and he couldn''t help but stunned.


    What does this guy mean? ?


    I started talking **** if I couldn''t beat myself,?


    But just as he was thinking about it, Mu Qiu, who had been in a passive state just now, actually started to attack.


    "What kind of madness is this kid"???"


    The monitor is a little strange, but the matter is here, it is impossible to be ashamed of yourself,


    Mu Qiu turned to the butterfly step, completely attached to the monitor, who was in high-speed motion.


    Facing an opponent with a cold weapon in his hand, how dare this guy directly post it? !


    A trace of uncertainty passed through the monitor''s heart, as if something hit his heart.


    "You knife, I like it very much. Or, can you give it to me? Or you will be beaten to death in a while. You are uncomfortable and I am annoyed too!"


    Mu Qiu¡¯s voice is like an uncle in the park, too lazy to make people want to go crazy,


    The monitor almost began to feel the first cold sweat from his forehead.


    He still seems to look down on this young man too much. The things he hides seem to be unfathomable, and even he dared not pack the votes to get this guy.


    "You continue to chop.. Stop chopping? If you don''t chop, it will come to me!"


    The monitor has not been able to feel that the sound is coming from his own position. At this time, the speed of the two has almost reached the peak of the two, and at this time, this is temporarily created because of the ancient martial arts conference. The sky in the area turned out to be pitch black.


    As soon as it got dark, the monitor was directly punched hard in the chest.


    To be honest, he couldn''t believe it.


    An unknown boy, did he just punch himself like this? !


    "Do you really think this is a punch?"


    It can be said that the monitor''s physical function is not inferior to Mu Qiu at all. His ears are like a radio station, directly capturing Mu Qiu''s location!


    But it''s a little strange to speak of, the monitor even felt that the dark sky could accelerate his attack.


    Behind!


    Mu Qiu''s voice directly reached the ears of the monitor from the extreme distance!


    His position is almost directly exposed between breaths!


    But the master duel has reached this level, and it is not a decision that can be made with a little voice.

 Chapter 536： Leave

    But of course Mu Qiu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. If the monitor wanted to kill him, he would naturally have to fight back.


    "You really have some skills, right, but I''m sorry... For this piece of yin and yang jade, I have pledged all my net worth, I can only win, I can''t lose,"


    "You''re sick, you''re dying, it''s my shit,"


    Mu Qiu snorted in her heart secretly, but today''s matter is more important, it seems that it still takes a little effort.


    Mu Qiu now has a bonus from the system. Originally, the monitor looked very vicious, and the attack was also fatal with a knife, all of which greeted Mu Qiu''s weakness.


    "Can you do it? You will kill me if you don''t show off your might, this perverted pervert!"


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t know my business ability? Don''t you know? Don''t worry, now even if you let yourself go, you will never die."


    "you are serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious, otherwise what do you think of me? MLM?"


    That said, but the current environment is a very strange and deep black, almost the kind that you can''t see your fingers.


    This kind of black is definitely not a simple dark, it''s more like something deliberately creating such a strange effect.


    It was a moment¡¯s time, Mu Qiu seemed to have sublimated to a level,


    Every syllable of the voice from the dark was constantly amplified in his mind.


    His ears are now a complete radar, appearing directly in his mind.


    The actions of the monitor are clear in his mind,


    "You should know what I mean now? So don''t doubt my business ability, because I will make you doubt life."


    A smile appeared on Mu Qiu''s face, as if mocking the guy who only wanted to kill him.


    "Let''s fight as soon as we fight, can we not do these fictitious things?"


    "What do you mean?"


    There seemed to be a hint of surprise in the monitor''s voice.


    "You just don''t pretend to be with me? You did all the things and decorations here. Anyway, to put it bluntly, you''re awkward. You''re afraid of being hammered to death by me, right?"


    Mu Qiu''s voice was full of ridicule. Anyway, the purpose was very simple. He knew that his current experience could completely deal with this guy.


    But killing him so quietly, what''s the point? ?


    Anyway, the money has already been spent, so it''s better to just earn back these sacred points.


    "Do you want to fight... I understand it completely anyway, but fight back to fight, can we just play something real? 0"


    "Don''t play this with me... How do you want to die, I can make you more comfortable."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to die yet."


    The moment Mu Qiu''s voice fell, the monitor felt as if something had appeared behind him.


    impossible!


    In the next second, his neck was already pinched, as if someone was going to execute him.


    "Aren''t you just afraid that your embarrassed appearance will be seen by others? This kind of environment is not good for you and me, or let''s just be a little bit more? You destroy your thing and let''s go out and fight."


    The monitor was almost a little embarrassed into anger. He turned around and threw Mu Qiu away. Almost at that moment, the whole environment had come back.


    Everyone else looked like a crowd eating melons, watching from a distance.


    They are very clear that these two guys are here for yin and yang jade, they are not bad if these stinky fish and shrimps don''t die from unknown AOE, it can be said that you don''t even think about robbing yin and yang jade.


    "Hey, what am I talking about? That group of people must have done it this day. Why don''t you believe me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, be careful yourself, this kind of fairy fights regardless of location, and for a while you don''t even know how you died."


    "Yes, yes, you are right in everything, I can''t do anything, anyway, everything is dead."


    "Impossible? If this guy really killed the four emperors, this ancient martial arts world is going to change the world!"


    "Are you the devil? Others have just sat in this position for decades, so you are called the Fourth Emperor? You are really talented hahaha!"


    "I think Xuan, the 4th emperor is nothing rubbish! If he initiates Weilai, these people are probably not his opponents."


    "Did you not see that he hammered the two big guys to death just now?? You people are also a little bit of a gun. If there is something really wrong, you can run away and cry to get you.", ....

 Chapter 537： suppress

    At this moment, Mu Qiu in the distance smiled evilly again, anyway, his goal was completely achieved.


    He knows that this kind of person can''t be stimulated, as long as he is stimulated by a wave, he will probably achieve the effect he wants.


    "Come on... Don''t you like to play this with me?"


    The monitor¡¯s current clothes and attire are still complete, after all, Mu Qiu¡¯s warm-up has just ended.


    And then, Mu Qiu could only make this lovely guy doubt life.


    "You do it, you are the master, I should listen to you."


    Mu Qiu shrugged, indicating that she had nothing in her hand.


    The monitor frowned first, then quickly followed with a smile, looking at the defenseless Mu Qiu, retracting the sword into the scabbard of his own machine.


    "My God! Impossible!"


    "Today the sun really came out from the west! The monitor actually put away the sword!"


    This monitor can hit his current position, naturally there are two brushes, his ancient sword playing in his hands can be described as "superior".


    Basically, the opponents against his ancient sword can''t make 10 moves.


    And now this monitor actually put away his sword? ? Do you want to play hand-to-hand combat with Mu Qiu?


    "This guy has a competitive spirit. You can do it lightly. It''s not easy for people to work for so long."


    The system said to us.


    "Impossible, look at it, he is just disguising now, when he is really anxious.. Should the sword be drawn or drawn, do you think of us too simply?"


    "I don''t know this anymore. Anyway, you just hit him now. With me, he can''t kill you anyway."


    At this time, the monitor finally couldn''t sit still after a long period of deposition, and tapped his toes lightly. Directly launched the first wave of offensive!


    This is a clich¨¦. This guy is aggressive, but he plays more like Wing Chun''s close-knit shorts, using the least strength to get the strongest enemy.


    Although Wing Chun is indeed a big family, he has a lot of sects.


    The most orthodox Wing Chun is actually quite insidious.


    Ye Wen''s Wing Chun, which is known to the world, is actually a version of the magic transformation. Ye Wen added a series of movements such as raising his legs to his fists and feet.


    So later, many Wing Chun people criticized that this is not the real Wing Chun.


    The Wing Chun of the Overseer is very orthodox, close to the body, short punches, punches to the flesh, it is completely a master¡¯s style of play.


    "No? Is this person so straightforward?"


    Everyone else was shocked. Generally speaking, the most orthodox Wing Chun can only be learned in the Ye family, and all the other ways are just a glimpse of the leopard.


    However, the monitor was not inferior to the Patriarch of the Ye family, which also made many people begin to imagine the identity of this guy.


    This is indeed the case. In the final analysis, the monitors are nothing more than the delicate ones from various families.


    So, this monitor, is it a member of the Ye family?


    Now is not the time to track down these problems.


    The actions of the monitors can be said to be a complete copy of the tycoons of Wing Chun back then.


    But it seems really useless? ?


    Mu Qiu has always maintained a very happy and ridiculous state.


    "come!"


    "Go on! Not fast enough 1!"


    "Is this your limit?! Keep going!"


    If Mu Qiu''s voice didn''t hit, the wind would cover his exit.


    But it is enough as long as what he wants to achieve is achieved.


    What Mu Qiu is going to play today is to kill the heart.


    Not only to kill, but also to punish the heart. He wanted the entire ancient martial arts world to know that he and his family were hard bones that could not be touched in death.


    At this time, the monitor''s offense was already going crazy, and the fist in his hand was getting faster and faster, and the sound of the wind he brought up seemed to tear the whole Mu Qiu apart.


    "As for brother? I and you have no grievances and no grudges anyhow! Are you beating me like this?"


    There was a smile in Mu Qiu''s voice. This system was really awesome. The supervisor who thought it was awesome just now is just an angry elementary school student in his eyes.


    The scene at this time is very weird. One side is attacking sweatingly, while the other side is really calmly defending, just like a boxer teaching boxing, not like two guys with a small power gap. That''s right!


    This TM is also really shocking.


    Shouldn''t it be a close fight? ?


    Why is it now a TM teaching site?


    "Impossible! Impossible! Who are you?! It is impossible for ordinary people to survive until now. Who are you?!"


    The monitor was really tired to be honest, but in the face of Mu Qiu''s arrogance, he couldn''t hold back.


    His height was even higher than Mu Qiu, but he was completely suppressed by the opponent? !


    "What''s the situation? If you really fight like this, this Mu Qiu is really going to win!"


    "Impossible. In this ancient martial arts conference, the fool could see what was going on, that is, the inspector wanted the yin and yang jade. Now it is all worth it. If the old guy above finds out, he Will die even worse, do you think he will lose?!",,..

 Chapter 538： Really cant do it

    "Impossible, it is impossible for this person to lose today! This time the match is almost the net worth of the monitor. Although I don¡¯t know if there will be anything behind him, but things It¡¯s not easy for him to have such a big noise, right?"


    A group of Taoist-like guys next to them looked at the monitors in the field, and they could only say with sighs.


    After all, everyone had come to know their goals, for that piece of yin and yang jade.


    But the current situation is completely clear. Mu Qiu is a jade guard. His current goal is to get the monitor to work, and then take Jun Xian''er away.


    Although the rest of the guys were just watching. They are like a group of jackals watching the lion''s pinch.


    Only any party fell. They will swarm up and turn the winners into their own food.


    But all they have to do now is just wait and see.


    What is waiting is the failure of the last guy, and finally let them miss it.


    How could Mu Qiu fail to guess this kind of thinking,


    Anyway, for now, it is basically impossible for anyone to pose any threats to him,


    The monitor was mad at this time, he was just a hermit, and he must get this piece of yin and yang jade today.


    Because of his head. . There are even more terrifying and more mysterious organizations,


    The reason for this organization is not clear to him, including him, of course, not to mention Mu Qiu and other unimportant guys.


    And the whole plan of stealing or snatching Yin Yang jade, in fact, he is not the most knowledgeable guy.


    His joining is just a taste of the sweetness,


    So in the end, he is nothing more than a **** at best.


    This is such a horrible thing to think about.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Who are you?"


    Mu Qiu still maintained a very calm state at this time, and all the moves of the empty-handed monitor took one by one.


    "If you still do Tai Chi with me like this... that''s really embarrassing..."


    Mu Qiu said impatiently,


    At first, the feeling of tactics and demolition was still very strange, giving people a feeling of pointing the country.


    But there is no way, of course you will get tired after doing something for a long time.


    Mu Qiu felt a bit crooked now.


    "Forget it, forget it, and I won''t let you waste so much effort."


    That voice was a little helpless, but, yes, this was Mu Qiu''s voice.


    "Don''t you TMD play with me, why don''t you bully others... Who is in the ancient martial world, think about it yourself!"


    However, this poor guy hasn''t finished speaking yet, because his height is so much for me.


    "Sorry brother! But it''s unfortunate that I didn''t tell you!"


    Mu Qiu''s mouth was a bunch of trash talk.


    The Overseer is now completely out of sight!


    But these are still too silly for Mu Qiu.


    The fist wind rushed behind him, Mu Qiu almost completed the judgment in an instant!


    This monitor is already completely anxious.


    But I am not in a hurry if you are anxious. .


    Mu Qiu played with this tactic in his hand, and this monitor was already impatient.


    But the flaws of the Overseer have been completely placed on you.


    "Are you really sure you want to play with me like this?"


    Mu Qiu became impatient, and turned around to lift the monitor who was attacking frantically. As soon as he raised his hand, the real person flew out so directly.


    "Is it really possible?!"


    "I was wrong?! Four Emperors unexpectedly???"


    "Impossible, impossible! Who is this newcomer to TM? Actually want to take away the 4th emperor directly?"


    But the body of the monitor really flew out like this.


    There is no trace of precautions and no worries.


    Just like that, Mu Qiu was thrown out like trash.


    "What?!! You??"


    The monitor wanted to struggle to get up, wanted to regain a city here in Mu Qiu.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s a bit ugly to lose.


    But Mu Qiu''s shoes, of course, would not wait for someone.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had already come to the monitor fiercely, looking at her chest that was still undulating, Mu Qiu really didn''t have any worries.


    "Let''s talk! Who is awesome?"


    Mu Qiu''s favorite is the expressions of these guys after being slapped in the face.


    "Impossible! Where do you belong?!"


    "You''re a monkey playing too much, right?"


    Mu Qiu stepped heavily on the monitor''s chest again.


    "Let''s talk! Who is awesome!"


    At this time, the crowd of melon-eating people watching the excitement is not calm at all.


    Was this the only mountain before the first three monitors, so it was overturned? !


    This is something that almost everyone can''t believe.


    "Impossible? What is the origin of this Mu Qiu?"


    The voices of doubt outside the venue came and went, as if they were in a concert.


    And at this moment Mu Qiu really enjoyed the thrill of this kind of spike. The guy who was incomparable just now could only breathe under his feet. ,, ..

 Chapter 539： incredible

    "Asshole, who are you..."


    The monitor is a little crazy, he is also the invincible guy before, but he has never experienced this feeling of being stepped on the bottom of his feet.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you provoke me. You said it''s not good for you to touch someone. If you have to come and mess with me, I can''t bear it."


    Mu Qiu knelt down and looked at the guy in front of him.


    Of course he still had a sense of alert in his heart.


    As the saying goes, the centipede is dead but not stiff. . To say that this once boastful supervisor just died like this, he really didn''t believe it.


    "Asshole..., you forced me..."


    Sure enough, there is still something to do, Mu Qiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he really disappeared so silently, Mu Qiu couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, can you have something with personality? What is it this time? Blast or use drugs?"


    Anyway, the methods of self-defeating and abandoning are nothing more than these, Mu Qiu can guess by herself.


    "All right, I won''t bother you taking drugs."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and raised his foot, releasing the monitor who was already covered in blood.


    "I''m going, this guy, really wants to kill people and punish the heart, he can play this kind of operation."


    Everyone who was watching from a distance witnessed Mu Qiu''s operation in the field, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, Mu Qiu seemed to have completely lost her mind.


    It seemed that there was no suspense at all in this duel.


    "Asshole, are you humiliating me...",


    The monitor seemed to be using all his strength, and a carp tremblingly stood up again.


    "Asshole, wait for me, you will know,"


    "Can''t wait, you can either hammer me to death now, or let me hammer you to death,"


    Mu Qiu shrugged and said.


    "Haha, okay, young people owe a lot of pumps, right..."


    Some of the monitor''s body shape just can''t hold it anymore.


    But his eyes seemed to be a little red, and his hands were bent involuntarily.


    "Oh?! You have something new, I like it."


    Mu Qiu held up his hand, looking at the monitor who was convulsing.


    "This, it won''t be,"


    "Impossible, if it is really the kind of forbidden technique, we definitely don''t even want to run,"


    "Should we go?"


    "No, even if it is really the kind of forbidden technique, the target will be the first choice to kill. This Mu Qiu seems to have two brushes, even if the monitor really uses it. We are also free. run."


    In the ancient martial arts world, many forbidden techniques have always been circulated.


    These forbidden techniques are mostly passed down in ancient times. Because of their cruelty and harm to the body, they have become forbidden weapons like nuclear weapons in the outside world.


    And the current trial used by this monitor is probably an alchemy that originated in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties. ,


    Alchemy is mostly used by ethnic minorities, and ethnic minorities are nothing more than nomads from the north and mountain civilization from the south.


    However, the formulas from areas such as Yunnan and Guangxi are more dark, similar to the research of xiagu or poison.


    Alchemy from the north has many body-based alchemy.


    In the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous "Five Random China" incident occurred, so during this period, a large number of northern alchemy flowed into the Central Plains.


    And this method is more violent.


    People who learn this way must take some quantitative drugs regularly.


    The damage to the body by this drug is also long-lasting.


    While this drug stimulates arbitrary, it also affects people''s physical fitness.


    That is to give users a great improvement within a certain period of time.


    The degree in all aspects will be strengthened, and it will be greatly strengthened.


    In other words, if you want to learn and use this kind of alchemy, users must constantly strengthen their physical strength.


    Only by taking this medicine all the time, can the last use be used to maximize the power of this alchemy.


    This also explains the reason why this supervisory machine has been very self-disciplined for decades.


    He must maintain constant training to keep his physical condition in the best condition.


    Of course it was for this outbreak.


    "I''m going, in this state, how long should this guy take the medicine..."


    At this time, the monitor was almost in a state of redness.


    His body was completely violent.


    At this time, he is basically in a state of complete body.


    The red-covered monitor twitched like a zombie transformed into a corpse, as if to tear everyone present.


    "and many more,,"


    The face of the old man on one side began to look hard,


    "how"


    This is probably a disciple of the Ye family, who is curiously asking the ins and outs of the matter at this time.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the kind of alchemy I understand..."


    The old man of the Ye family smacked his tongue.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Seeing the old man''s face, the junior on one side had already guessed something.


    "This kind of alchemy has also been recorded. It is a variant of the kind of alchemy I mentioned before. This kind of alchemy is called''killing the king'' because of its overbearing effect and it has always been spread. The kind of alchemy that I just mentioned, is actually not even one-tenth of''King King''. The person who has used''King King'' in history is Attila."


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help taking a breath, Attila, of course they knew that it was the terrifying king called "God¡¯s Whip". He burned all the cities they saw along the way. No reason, no one knew him. Motivation.


    But his powerful power makes all the conquered can only be resigned and obedient, and dare not have any opinions.


    Of course, power always comes at a price. .


    The ability to "kill the king" is indeed terrifying, but the side effects it brings are definitely not comparable to the ability to simply improve one''s alchemy as mentioned before. .


    Not only does he have to take more drugs in peacetime, but after a full body "King Killing" is prescribed, the huge physical load is likely to put him to death.


    These are not the effects of sin thriller.


    After the effect of "King Killing" is activated, the user will completely enter a maddened state of ignorance.


    He will directly kill all living creatures he can see.


    This is what the elders fear.


    "Damn..."


    "Ha ha ha... Is that Mu Qiu? Mu Qiu, a good name, but unfortunately you have died soon...",...

 Chapter 540： On the occasion of the war

    Mu Qiu finally put down the arms he was holding, and he lifted his eyes and looked at this red monster with some curiosity.


    And at this moment, I can''t bear this blame anymore,


    With an amazing jump, he has grabbed a heart in his hand.


    All this happened in a moment, even Mu Qiu was a little surprised.


    "Wow!! Can''t see it! You wretched guy actually has a very interesting hand!"


    The mad monitor lowered his head and licked the beating heart in his hand, without speaking.


    "Good job, knowing you are cold, do it now! I''m hungry."


    "Master Mu, although I can handle this, you have to be careful! And..."


    The broken thoughts of the system came to mind again.


    "I''m going to your uncle, what am I going to do!"


    "You have to add money to me! So little! Isn''t it cheating?"


    "You can pull your **** down, don''t you really know who is this?"


    Mu Qiu was a little desperate, the human design of this system was getting more and more unscrupulous.


    "Forget it, spend money to eliminate disasters, spend money to eliminate disasters, you hurry up, can you guarantee the quality?"


    "Relax! When have I been unreliable?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head, as if it was the same, then just do it casually. Next, his body will probably be in a state of half-hanging phone.


    It''s very convenient to say, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    And at this time, the monitor had already arrived in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes with lightning speed!


    Is it faster than that?


    Mu Qiu was just a flash, and sure enough, a claw-shaped palm directly brushed his cheek, like a terrifying black shadow.


    Mu Qiu is now fully aware that the ability of this monitor has been completely improved in all aspects.


    It''s not the younger brother just now.


    "Go to hell! What you let me lose! I will take it all myself! Everything! Everything!"


    Some of the monitors'' voices were just crazy, he was yelling and constantly attacking Mu Qiu.


    But this kind of time is absolutely not to be anxious.


    This kind of time is often compared to who is the first to lose strength and break down,


    Therefore, at this time, there will be no problems in defending first.


    "Have you all seen it? This is probably the real strength of the monitor..."


    Just now, an outside disciple who didn¡¯t know his family had his heart taken out. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to neglect at all. They could only quickly cover up and retreat, and the more daring to see the monitor pinch Mu Qiu. Dare to step forward gradually and watch the situation in the court.


    "Why don''t we, let''s go?"


    Many people have already started to panic, and they know that they can''t solve this problem.


    If two people in the field turn an enemy into a friend through a fight, how is this TM? !


    no.


    "You''re scared! Trash! You fight back! Don''t you dare to do it?! Do you really think that just now, do you want to win?! So naive, my brother!"


    Although the monitor has entered a state of madness, in fact, only the movements of his hands are anxious. His brain is still sober at the moment. It looks like Mu Qiu who is retreating repeatedly, the monitor has also begun to be unscrupulous. Talking trash,


    "Wow! Can you stop hiding from Big Brother! Can you hurry up and hammer this guy to death! My old girl is waiting for me at home!"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help it anymore, thinking that Mu Huangquan was still at home now, he couldn''t help but feel a little hairy.


    "Hey! I''ve handed you over! Don''t worry about this kind of thing! This ancient martial arts conference has only been out of control for two hours, and the matter has been resolved. Go back and enjoy your brother-sister relationship. That''s the time, but it''s poking Yu Yu, brother DEI!"


    Mu Qiu is speechless, anyway, things are like this, then forget it, whatever,


    "No way! You are so procrastinated, what should I do when my old girl wakes up!"


    "What are you afraid of, big brother, look at your sister like that. She hasn''t slept like a pig in her eight lifetimes. Now she must be sleeping like a pig. Don''t worry about it, OK?"


    While they were still chattering silently, the monitor was still crackling at Mu Qiu,


    At the beginning, he could recognize that he was Wing Chun, and the more comfortable he was, the monitor seemed to have started to assemble blindly.


    When Wing Chun, Jeet Kune Do, and Chinese martial arts were all played well, he even cracked all the modern Israeli fighting skills, MISIX fighting skills, and the fighting skills of American soldiers.


    But although it is true that martial arts in the world are only fast and unbreakable, in Mu Qiu''s eyes, these attacks are probably just a mosquito that is full of blood flying around.


    As long as you are not disabled, you can basically slap one.


    But the strategy of the system seems to be no problem. It consumes this guy''s physical strength first, and finally waits for him to complete the final word when he has a flaw.


    But it seems that this guy has exceeded their calculations.


    I''ve hit dozens of TM boxing techniques, but why are they still so powerful? ! ,, ..

 Chapter 541： One wave has not settled, another wave has risen

    "I said you, why don''t you just stop playing any tactics and just do it?"


    "It''s all right, I''ve never seen you in such a hurry, can you still have such a comfortable and enjoyable frame when you go back?? Can''t it!"


    "For now, don''t worry about fighting. If you don''t take action, I''m afraid Daqing will die."


    "Asshole, asshole... asshole!!"


    The monitor is already irritated, he has exhausted all he has, but it seems that he still can''t hurt one of the hairs of this guy in front of him? !


    Everyone has to worry about putting this kind of thing on anyone!


    never mind.


    This monitor is still a bit competitive, and has been fighting hand-to-hand just now.


    But don''t forget, he also has a magical from ancient times.


    He had been hiding the sword just now when he watched Mu Qiu''s defenseless hands.


    But now the monitors have reached the point of losing their minds.


    As long as you can kill your stumbling block, what''s the big deal of shame? ?


    "Wow wow wow! Big brother! I am unarmed here, would it be a bit inappropriate for you to hold such a big sword by yourself!"


    Mu Qiu watched as his opponent pulled out the sword that made people scared when he saw it.


    The next move is very obvious.


    The edge directly brushed Mu Qiu''s nose, as if the death god''s sickle was passing by himself.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was still fighting and retreating, because it was not a futility for this monitor to be in that position. Not only was he good at physical skills, but now TMD played with swords, and the swords were deadly. , Seems to be the incarnation of death in the world.


    The sword''s edge seemed to be a wind, leaving no trace in the air.


    But Mu Qiu knew that the strength in this was definitely not something a normal person could bear.


    As long as it is touched lightly, the vulnerabilities will be found directly by the monitor.


    And his immense power will directly abruptly change the whole sword from a slash to a thorn.


    "I went, I didn''t expect it! This guy, really has something!"


    The system seemed to exclaim in praise.


    "Then there is no way! The customer has asked, I can''t stop it!"


    The system is joking like a trader who has done a loss-making business.


    "Is this your limit!"


    Mu Qiu was yelling **** again while defending close to her body.


    And this time, it was time for Mu Qiu to take action.


    Are you fast? I''m sorry, Muqiu is faster than you.


    Are you strong? Again, I''m sorry, Mu Qiu, I am better than you.


    When the next sword stabbed, Mu Qiu was already staring at him.


    A palm was placed directly on the sword and the sword was swung open. The middle door, which was originally unprotected, opened wide. Mu Qiu didn''t drag his feet. She lifted her abdomen and raised her leg and just volleyed, kicking the monitor was useless for defense. On the lower abdomen.


    The enhancement brought by "King Killing" was indeed too great. Although Mu Qiu''s kick was quick and accurate and hit directly, he still felt like he was kicking on a rock.


    It feels a little motionless. ,, ..

 Chapter 542： thug

    "I''ll go, where did you learn this TMD bell jar? This is too practical... When will I learn it too,"


    After getting down, Mu Qiu quickly stabilized his figure and prepared for the next attack.


    The monitor really took Mu Qiu''s sturdy kick.


    But his physical condition is also strong and there is no problem.


    "King King" hardened his muscles and bones. Now he is a humanoid tank, which not only resists fights, but can also kill people.


    But the monitor is indeed a little suspicious of life.


    impossible! I have tossed so hard for decades of alchemy, for the sake of today''s battle! As the saying goes, raising soldiers for a thousand days to use soldiers, how come now that not only can''t handle this annoying guy in front of me, but I have to be killed by a wave of anti-killing? !


    But this is really impossible. Mu Qiu''s kick just now was just to probe the body and strength of the monitor.


    "Today, this guy really doesn''t feel sorry for the aura on him... With this physical quality, he can be regarded as the most awesome guy you''ve ever seen."


    The system praised her with a fanfare face.


    At this time, the monitor had completely slowed down, and a carp stood upright, turned around and picked up the ancient sword to greet Mu Qiu''s face again.


    Mu Qiu was not in a hurry, he just wanted to replay the old trick with his backhand, but the monitor was naturally prepared. He was just crazy, and he was not stupid yet.


    Mu Qiu''s gesture of pushing the sword directly from the side with his hand is actually very dangerous. If it is careless, he may be countered by his opponent.


    At this time, what is tested is on-the-spot ability and reaction ability. After all, this kind of thing can only be based on the on-the-spot ability of the person.


    Just when Mu Qiu''s palm was about to cover the sword body, the monitor turned his wrist directly. Originally, the slippery surface of Mu Qiu''s palm was directly turned into a blade surface, and Mu Qiu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. , The plan was already prepared to be countered by repeating the old technique. Mu Qiu hurriedly avoided a stabbing, and a raised leg was directly stuck on the right elbow of the monitor holding the sword.


    At this time, it is no longer possible to make a steady fight, and no one can kill anyone who wants to fight on both sides.


    At this time, it can only be a dangerous move, and it is whoever makes a mistake first.


    But for Mu Qiu, this is not a problem.


    Because as long as he is willing to increase investment, the omnipotent system will help him directly kill this guy.


    But finally came out with such a character, can Mu Qiu let him go casually? !


    Why not just use it for fun!


    Mu Qiu directly clamped the monitor''s right elbow with his leg, and his body was directly screwed onto the monitor''s body.


    The monitor''s black robe looked like the same guy, directly covering the monitor''s body. It seemed to have become part of his body.


    In such a fierce fight, his black robe still covered his face tightly.


    He was very tall, about two meters in height, and Mu Qiu didn''t feel any aggrieved aggrievedness when he rode directly on him.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s entire body''s power was already placed on the monitor, and he could also very clearly feel that this guy''s body was like an iron plate, not moving at all.


    This is too difficult to do. Mu Qiu himself is a little irritable. Although this guy is sure that he can''t kill him, he seems to have nothing to do with this guy.


    Because his body is too strong, "King of Kings" seems to have given him the ability to harden his skin, and Mu Qiu, who is bare-handed, is really weak.


    Wait a minute, since the opposite party has copied the guys, why does Lao Tzu want to fight melee in this line? !


    Although this guy¡¯s physical fitness has reached a terrifying level, he will not be without weakness after all. Just like the assassins in ancient times, as long as the opponent¡¯s armor has a flaw, they can insert the deadliest blade into each A gap.


    So, now the question is, everything is ready, only one short, knife?


    Many of the guys present are masters of this kind of hidden weapon. As long as you want to find a few hidden weapons, it is probably not a difficult task.


    But these people are already far from this battlefield. It seems that it is not easy to get a knife.


    "Look at you, playing with your mobile phone every day, and your imagination is scarce."


    "What do you mean,"


    "Have you seen our Chen Gangsheng movie."


    "Looking a lot, how."


    "Tell me, where is the most powerful part of Chen Gangsheng''s fight."


    "QNMD, don''t give me this set. You''ll be quick. If my sister finds out that I''m not at home, I will kill you."


    "Yes, you are a real man, do you have to use serious weapons to fight?"


    Mu Qiu understood that in Chen Gangsheng''s movies, everything can be used as a weapon. Anything, even a wooden thorn, can become the deadliest weapon under his fastest movements! ,, ..

 Chapter 543： The battle continues

    At this time, the monitor had entered a more mad state. Facing Mu Qiu''s dripping defense, he was still attacking completely and unrelentingly.


    But Mu Qiu had already come up with a countermeasure.


    After all, in the face of this kind of enemy who is stronger than himself in some aspects, he still has to use a little skill to win.


    "Hurry up, see if there is a guy next to you, and let him hammer down like this, the sky outside is almost bright."


    It seemed to be the same. Mu Qiu knew that it was late now, and the guy on the side was already about to move.


    As long as the two of them are fighting, as long as there is any situation on one side, the guys who are about to move around will rush in.


    So the current strategy can only be a quick fight,


    After dragging on like this, the chances of those vultures will be greater.


    It wasn''t that Mu Qiu had a grudge against them, but there were so many people, and it was always bad for him.


    "asshole,,"


    But at this moment, the disciple in the distance didn''t know which disciple it was, he came back with a short blade and got stuck in Mu Qiu''s hand. ,


    Mu Qiu frowned. This is a bit strange, after all, he is not a person with friends here.


    But it seems to be a bit complicated, and there must be some people who hope that Mu Qiu can kill this guy.


    But now it is impossible to know which guy is going to help him.


    Mu Qiu looked down at the black short blade. The sword inscription on the short blade was something completely incomprehensible.


    It was a poisonous snake on it.


    Now is not the time to think about these issues.


    Facing this perverted attack, Mu Qiu knew that the top priority now was to get rid of this disgusting thing.


    "Asshole, you rubbish, are you playing this kind of peek-a-boo game?"


    "Of course not, don''t worry, you will know what I mean soon."


    Mu Qiu started his signature evil smile again, anyway, as long as he showed such a smile, his opponent would have died soon.


    "Sorry, I really made you arrogant for so long,"


    Mu Qiu looked at the monitor with some embarrassment, and said slowly.


    Is this person pretending to be so exaggerated? ?


    Mu Qiu turned over, and once again turned directly behind the monitor who was already rock solid.


    Yes, the skin of this guy''s whole body has almost reached its limit, as hard as a whole piece of fossil.


    But as long as he is alone, then he will have flaws.


    The gap in the joints behind him is the biggest flaw in his whole person.


    Including his neck and eyes, they all seemed to be covered by a thick layer of keratin.


    It is estimated that the ordinary dagger cannot be inserted.


    Mu Qiu stroked this newly acquired short blade,


    It is estimated that it was once a killing weapon.


    The feeling of starting is very warm, like a piece of ancient jade.


    Mu Qiu knew that this kind of knife was the most suitable for killing. ,


    Come on then.


    Anyway, it was just a piece of **** that used forbidden techniques to maintain the status quo. To Mu Qiu, killing him probably didn''t mean killing an ant.


    It is not too simple.


    Come on then.


    Mu Qiu turned the knife and held the short blade or dagger instead.


    The huge monitor had already turned around, and he threw it off.


    And now is waiting for the next opportunity.


    As long as that guy dared to charge him desperately, then in the next attack, this short blade will be inserted into his spine mercilessly.


    The blood-red eyes were constantly approaching, and Mu Qiu just kept changing.


    This monitor has gone crazy.


    His movements are completely thoughtless.


    So as long as he continues to charge up without thinking, and after Mu Qiu dodges, this huge guy will only become a defeated opponent at Mu Qiu''s feet.


    "Huh,, come on,"


    But this guy seemed to have suddenly changed his strategy, and he rushed forward and hammered Mu Qiu''s head!


    This, it seems that it will still be in disguise. .


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, saying that this was the movement he had imagined.


    Otherwise, it seems to be too easy.


    Now this guy seems to have a very strange tendency to become bigger,


    It seemed that it was just a simple beating. ,.


    Now it really seems to be a competition where people fight monsters.


    The body of the monitor seems to be getting bigger. It was only two meters in shape just now, but now it seems to have swelled to two and a half meters, and it seems that it is still swelling.


    "Damn, this kind of thing, it seems to be really interesting..."


    The monitor seems to be really swollen.


    The guy next to him is already starting to look abnormal. ,, ..

 Chapter 544： end

    "Oh my god, what is this thing, this kind of thing really seems to be more terrifying than the kind of forbidden technique we thought..."


    "Don''t TM talk nonsense, now we can only expect that guy to kill the monitor, if he doesn''t die... All of us here must die!"


    "There is no way. Our hope is already completely pinned on him. You saw that he did it just now, and he directly pulled out the heart of that brother''s disciple... If Mu Qiu can''t fix him, , We probably only have to run..."


    At this time, Mu Qiu felt once again that there was such a sense of crisis.


    This monitor really seems to have something, and has always been in such an impeccable state, and even has the potential to kill.


    The short blade was clenched tightly in Mu Qiu''s hand, it didn''t work, there was almost no time.


    Soon, those bright red eyes ran into Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes.


    It''s now!


    Mu Qiu knew that this kind of opportunity was absolutely rare!


    A spin once again rode on the monitor!


    That prominent spine was already placed in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes!


    Okay, let''s make a break. .


    There was already the only prominent spine in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    You must do it now!


    Mu Qiu was not a soft-hearted person, the short blade in his hand, without any hesitation, pierced directly at the only weakness of that guy!


    "Hahaha, even if you are such an awesome guy, you are really so mindless..."


    The monitor sneered, and the red dot behind him was directly put away, and it was severely clamped on Mu Qiu''s knife!


    "Wow! Brother! Who is the brainless person! Can''t you just figure out the situation before you talk!"


    and many more? !


    The monitor began to panic a little, could it be said that his strategy has been seen through? !


    Yes, in his state, he will not have any weakness.


    But the only weakness is that he made it himself.


    It was his throat exposed to the air when he opened his mouth to speak!


    He has realized it.


    But it seems to be a bit late.


    He clearly felt it, and a chill was directly stuffed into his throat!


    Damn it!


    At this moment, he could only try his best to grab the knife reaching into his mouth!


    "Hey, the art of war has its words, there are fictitious in reality, and fictitious in reality, why don''t you usually read books?!"


    It''s over.


    The monitor himself sighed in his heart.


    It''s over,, it''s over, my fame, I probably won''t be here today. .


    "Oh, I said that you are also a jerk, how come you are really so cute?"


    This is the last word the monitor can hear.


    Then there was the smell of blood, which poured directly into his throat.


    "Okay! It''s time!"


    Everyone saw the monitor''s huge figure and fell straight to the ground!


    So today''s drama, even if it is officially kicked off!


    The purpose of everyone here is just that yin and yang jade.


    Now that the two tigers in the mountain have died, one of them is dead, so the purpose now is very simple.


    Now everyone''s eyes are flushed.


    "Yin Yang Jade!"


    "Damn, how come there are so many broken things these years,"


    Looking at the guys with red eyes, Mu Qiu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    The knife that flew into his hand just now can probably be guessed.


    Everyone is conceived in their hearts, and the two tigers here are fighting, as long as one of them dies, that is the result they most hope for.


    As long as one of them is in a state of death, then the fight for yin and yang jade can be transformed from a battle between two tigers into a battle of a hundred groups.


    "I said Master Mu, I told you not to come to this muddy water. Why do you always play like this..."


    "Wow, can''t the money I just gave solve this problem?!"


    Saying it is money, of course it is talking about the point of manifestation.


    "Of course, Master Mu. In fact, these guys are all rubbish, and they are not of the same grade as the monitor just now..."


    And all the sect bosses present with ghosts in their hearts are still in a state of standing still.


    After all, things are not so easy to handle now.


    As long as one party makes a move, then everyone will no longer be willing to swarm up to solve that guy.


    Wars in history have been so strange and unforgiving.


    Anyway, it is caused by the imbalance of politics and economy, and now everyone knows that if you want to get the yin and yang jade, you must get this Muqiu.


    But now who is going to be the first bird?


    No one will want to.


    But this early bird must come out, otherwise, everyone can only watch Mu Qiu take Jun Xian''er and leave alone. ,, ..

 Chapter 545： On the verge of

    Of course Mu Qiu knew what these people thought.


    He knew very well that this Guwu Tournament was played in this way.


    He already felt that there was a problem from the beginning.


    Now it is only to prove his idea.


    "You have all reached this level... Have you not chosen an individual to start doing it?"


    Mu Qiu walked slowly to Jun Xian''er, who was still in a coma, and sat down slowly.


    Just now everyone knew that Mu Qiu and the Monitor were two big mountains here, and they were both younger brothers.


    There is no possibility of robbing people at all.


    Even some sects that can hide, I don''t dare to make a mistake here.


    Because everyone knows that hiding the body shape to the end is just a blind eye that is supported by strength. In the face of absolute strength suppression, this kind of trick is nothing at all.


    And the atmosphere now is a bit weird.


    After all, there are certainly not a few people who have ghosts in their hearts.


    But before this, no one had thought that things would really happen like this.


    It was originally an ancient martial arts conference. ,


    But no one broke through.


    But is it really going to fly away when the duck is watching?


    "Are you going to do it? I''m really gone without doing it!"


    Mu Qiu herself was a little annoyed, and looked at the guys present, and said helplessly.


    There are probably several options before everyone''s eyes.


    Turn around and leave, as if nothing happened,


    Kill Mu Qiu together and divide the yin and yang jade.


    Immediately show okay to Mu Qiu and show loyalty.


    How to do it now.


    "Although there were twists and turns in this ancient martial arts conference, overall it was still a complete success. As the master said, I can''t wait for the meeting, so don''t pass it!"


    A middle-aged man turned his head and arched his hand at Mu Qiu, then turned to leave.


    "Okay, do you have anything to say now? Continue?"


    Mu Qiu had already expected this result, shrugged and looked at everyone present.


    "Ahem... Since I am a disciple of the Lone Ranger, I must have some patience. Of course, our Ye family also likes recruiting talents. If you don''t dislike it, can you come to my house?"


    "Wow! Uncle! You don''t bring someone like this, do you?? Are you starting to pull people now?"


    "Of course it''s just the old man''s intentions. If the young man is interested, of course we will never refuse to come."


    "Fine! Next time! Next time!"


    "Lao Ye! When are you starting to pull people?"


    On one side, the old man with the bones of immortality touched his beard and looked at the Patriarch of the Ye family with a smile.


    People nowadays are probably like this, if someone moves their hands, there are probably corpses all over the country now.


    Because you have seen Mu Qiu¡¯s strength just now, everyone knows very well that if it weren¡¯t for everyone¡¯s work together, even if they could win, they would have to pay a price.


    Since someone withdrew directly, then this one would definitely not be able to fight.


    Since you can''t afford to fight, try not to disturb this guy anymore.


    Everyone can see Mu Qiu''s strength. Although foreign aid gave a short knife, it was basically relying on his own strength to overthrow the violent monitor.


    This kind of person really can''t mess with it.


    The future is boundless.


    If he enters the ancient martial arts world in the future, he will definitely be a new star.


    Mu Qiu probably knew the current situation, and the problem was basically solved.


    Then it''s time to go.


    Mu Qiu turned around and picked up Jun Xian''er, waving his hand.


    "Since everyone has nothing to do.. Then I withdrew? I came here for the first time. I didn''t understand the rules, so I left?"


    Of course, it is impossible for anyone to stop it.


    "It''s **** fucking,"


    Mu Qiu returned to the deserted island again with Jun Xian''er on his back.


    This is still a kind of illusion, as long as someone boarded this island, they would find the clues. ,


    But there are people patrolling around here, it is impossible for anyone to sneak up quietly.


    "Master Mu, let me tell you, the poison in your little aunt doesn''t seem to be ordinary poison,"


    The system sighed secretly,


    "What the hell? What do you mean?"


    When Mu Qiu heard that it was her little aunt''s business, she couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    "This poison is not like a normal drug that can be detoxified. Its effect should not only act on the body. This poison has been combined with the southern Gu technique, and it seems that it cannot be handled by a normal hospital outside. ."


    "You TMD don''t tell me this kind of thing, just say, how to solve it,"


    "Looking at this, it is estimated that the person who needs to tie the bell is necessary to untie the bell. Although I am omnipotent, I seem to be a little weak when encountering this kind of stuff."


    "I need to tie the bell to untie the bell? You mean I have to go back to the criminal?"


    "EMMM, I''m afraid this is indeed the case,"


    Mu Qiuqi slapped the steering wheel, this system of killing a thousand knives, I didn''t even talk about it just now.


    "Hey, brother, I can guess what you think!"


    The system once again started to talk badly. ,, ..

 Chapter 546： Uninvited

    "Damn it, this time we were really stealing the chicken and losing our rice. Those guys above never told us about this kind of plan. This is great, the old guys above are dead, we These guys can only be thankless here."


    Mu Qiu has completely become today''s protagonist, and his departure seems to have represented the end of this ancient martial arts conference, and the better ones have already left with Mu Qiu''s departure.


    This time the Guwu Conference, naturally some people are happy and some are worried. The happy guys say it is not good. It is probably the Ye family, Luo family, Taoist and other families who have been socialized with Muqiu and Jun Xian''er. Still have some comfort.


    But of course the most panicked guys needless to say, the heavy family and the sinner. The two biggest losers now only have to beat their chests.


    But speaking of it, they are quite unlucky. I don''t know the truth at all, just watching those big guys go to the ancient martial arts conference they dream of one by one.


    Then a few hours later, they received the news that their family had been wiped out and that they had offended the strongest newcomer in the ancient martial arts world.


    Everyone has to worry about putting this kind of mess on anyone!


    The new acting patriarch was looking at the situation map and report on the table, scratching his head at the table.


    He was originally a diligent and honest man, working hard every day to prepare for the job of successor.


    Now it is finally his turn to be the boss, but he has directly taken over such a mess? !


    He reluctantly touched his increasingly prominent hairline, and slammed his fist on the table.


    "Asshole! You useless things! Eat mine and use mine all day long, and now when you have a bit of use, you are all mentally retarded, right?!"


    The current ancient martial arts world is only going from bad to worse, one generation is not as good as one generation, and the technology outside is changing too quickly.


    These antiques in the ancient martial arts world are no longer able to keep up.


    But there is no way, the ancient martial arts was originally an existence completely isolated from the outside world, but subject to the influence of the outside world, it can only continue to linger in the cracks.


    In the end, the group of people who clung to the ancient martial arts world survived with the little obsession and superiority left.


    Now that this guy named Mu Qiu was born, he was undoubtedly telling them.


    Even the last bit of superiority in their ancient martial arts world is gradually losing ground.


    And the new patriarch of this sinner is the "neutral" who is caught in the middle of being squeezed into the conservative.


    What is neutral?


    Probably that kind of knows everything, but doesn¡¯t care about everything,


    Don''t ask for merit, but ask for no fault.


    Now the new Patriarch of the Sinner is indeed crazy,


    Not only have to face punishment from other monitors, but also have to face enormous pressure from public opinion.


    Of course, there is something even more terrifying to Mu Qiu who is outside. After all, his Patriarch is the mastermind of this incident, even if he is carrying a knife to destroy the clan,


    All are considered normal.


    There is no law in the ancient martial arts world.


    Of course, there will be rules, and what happened in the Guwu Conference this time has completely violated everyone''s rules. Uh.


    In addition, if you are the only one who has the ability to kill or even destroy the race, you will not be held accountable.


    Of course, if someone wants to kill you or destroy your clan, you can''t count on the so-called law.


    "Yes, yes. You are right in everything, so now can I beg you to quickly solve the problem of my little aunt?"


    Mu Qiu asked helplessly while driving on the speedboat.


    "Well, now you don''t have to worry about it. Although this kind of poison is long-lasting, it doesn''t actually have any lethal ability. From the current point of view, you can basically rest assured."


    "You TMD is sick? You say that you think I can rest assured?!"


    Listening to the nonsense of the system, Mu Qiu couldn''t help getting a little angry.


    "Just say, how much money will you get?"


    "Eh, my young master, this is really a problem that can be solved without money! Now I advise you to go back as soon as possible. What should you do? You little aunt just find it in your hospital and let it go. Haosheng is waiting, I will help you watch the news, okay?"


    The voice of the system revealed a trace of helplessness. He was right. This kind of poison is indeed not fatal, because only the sinner''s people can detoxify.


    Of course, everything has its opposite.


    The sinner''s people can detoxify this poison, and of course they are also capable of causing this kind of poison to explode.


    But these were all handled by the former sinner¡¯s old patriarch, Sinshouju, because only he had the ability to make and use this poison.


    But what about the crime?


    He is dead.


    "Do you know it! I have a good face anyhow, I will lie to you a little boy"


    If the system is a personal one, he must be rolling his eyes in disdain now. ,, ..

 Chapter 547： Return

    It was indeed late now. Mu Qiu looked at the Longines in her hand, and the hour hand had already pointed to almost five o''clock.


    "It''s really dying, it was good, why the little aunt hasn''t shown up for so long is entirely to prepare for this kind of thing,"


    After listening to the system''s persuasion, Mu Qiu felt like it was about the same in her heart.


    After all, if you don''t go back now, the problem will be serious. If the sister who goes back can''t see herself, that guy will probably have a seizure again.


    The yacht stepped on by Mu Qiu''s feet kept advancing along with the movements in his hands. There were so many things that happened in the past two days. The reunion with his sister Mu Huangquan did not even last 24 hours, so he had to follow the system. The instructions came to this TMD place,


    For a while, Mu Qiu had mixed feelings. Before this system had not existed, Mu Qiu called herself just a small person.


    Although he has some money, he is just a clown.


    And now, he has acquired what he dreamed of, money, power, and even a woman.


    There is no shortage.


    "It''s really difficult for TMD to serve. Isn''t it true of people like this?"


    Mu Qiu pulled out a packet of Marlboro with double explosions from his pocket. It is said that this kind of cigarette can be bought for tens of dollars, he usually doesn''t look at it at all.


    This pack of cigarettes was only found on a person just now.


    "It''s TMD,"


    Only then did Mu Qiu discover that even if there is smoke, there is still nothing to light up.


    "How come Master Mu has today?"


    At this time, the system once again talked unceasingly.


    Mu Qiu was so angry that he wanted to smash the boat under his feet.


    "This kind of speedboat uses a diesel engine, in other words, its **** can also be used for ignition,"


    Mu Qiu turned around and looked at the engine that was still smoking in black smoke. After thinking for a long time, she still felt that her life seemed more important. ,


    "Can''t you tell me something practical?"


    Mu Qiu was a little desperate. He basically knew the urinary properties of this off-line system.


    At least half of what it says cannot be directly believed, and there will usually be a subsequent turning point.


    "You touch the box next to you to see if there is a zippo."


    "I knew you were good to me,"


    As Mu Qiu spoke, he stretched out his hand to the box that was given high hopes.


    Sure enough, there is a close to brand-new ZIPPO, the smoke oil is just up, exuding a brand new taste.


    "I chose this specifically for you. It''s not a two-dollar street stall,"


    "You are definitely not a good-hearted guy, let''s talk about it, why do you get this kind of thing for me?"


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just raining now."


    Before the voice of the system fell, the sky was already raining.


    Mu Qiu took off his coat, and the boy''s muscular lines were exposed in the rain.


    Jun Xian''er behind him was still in a coma, and of course Mu Qiu didn''t expect her to wake up in a short time.


    Mu Qiu possessed himself and put his coat on Jun Xian''er''s body.


    I have to say, this little aunt named Jun Xian''er really has the appearance of a country full of beauty, a closed moon and a shameful flower.


    At this moment, her lips were slightly open, her breath was blue, and the tulle on her body had been soaked in rain and sweat.


    It is indeed a person who can shake the entire ancient martial arts world by himself.


    At the same time that Mu Qiu was unaware, her body was getting closer and closer to her little aunt.


    "Wow! Can you still be a little bit more beast! This is your little aunt!"


    Just when Mu Qiu looked at the tulle on Jun Xian''er''s chest, the system came out and shouted. ,


    "I said you are bored? Are you a straight guy?!"


    Mu Qiu''s dirty thoughts were interrupted at this moment, and she couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    "Eh eh eh, this is what you said is wrong, I am the most a system for the people, not only to serve you comfortably, but also to play a role in maintaining law and order!"


    Mu Qiu put his coat on Jun Xian''er, turned around and set off on the boat.


    The distance from the coast here is not too far, driving this speedboat, that is, in twenty minutes, Mu Qiu has already returned to the pier where he left.


    The hour hand at this time had already pointed to five o''clock, and Mu Huangquan estimated that he was on the verge of waking up.


    I just told someone about buying RNG last night. Who knew that such a big thing would happen directly at night.


    The Aston Martin is still parked on the shore, this kind of mechanical car that was not in the flow at all now seems so pleasing to the eye.


    "Does my company have an investment hospital?"


    "Of course, but,"


    "But what?"


    Mu Qiu has always disliked this kind of chirping conversation, and he prefers to get straight to the point.


    "But it''s not in China, the most recent one is in Singapore."


    "Empty the top floor immediately, and don''t talk to me like this next time."

 Chapter 548： Back to reality

    After finishing all the aftermath work, Mu Qiu finally dragged her already unspeakable body back to the villa in Shanghai, and turned to her bed.


    "It''s so fucking, what are these things,"


    Mu Qiu finally returned to her own Shanghai villa,


    In fact, as he said, he doesn''t like such a weird place very much. If you want to take a vacation, of course you should go to those places with sunshine and sandy beaches.


    But now there is no way. My sister Mu Huangquan has just returned. If she ran away without saying anything, it seemed a bit wrong.


    Mu Qiu looked at her Longines, the hour hand was past 6 o''clock, and Jun Xian''er had returned to his hospital in Singapore in a helicopter sent directly from Singapore.


    But in fact, this hospital is still not his own property in the end.


    These still have to rely on their big boss, Jun Riyue.


    "Mr. Mu... you will catch a cold if you just lie down like this when you come back~!"


    Mu Qiu lay alone on the huge bed, reluctantly swiping his mobile phone, watching the unprecedented scolding wars of Internet spree.


    The whole ins and outs of this curse war had already been said before, and it was the guy named Han Ye.


    That is to say, his few words have already set off a scolding war on the entire Internet.


    Originally this kind of thing was something that Mu Qiu didn''t bother to care about.


    Last night, I had a headache and brain fever. I added a wave of dramas to myself.


    "You can think of this kind of thing if I am sick."


    "Master, you have exaggerated it! How could it be that you are sick!"


    The system meets the wind and the rudder very much, anyway, it is not yourself that is the loser, and it is not unreasonable to say something nonsense.


    "What time did I say last night?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, what you said is nothing. Taking advantage of the time now, should you go take a shower, uncle? I can hardly bear you anymore."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes at the invisible system, but it seemed that the various strange smells on his body really made him unbearable.


    "Forget it, I''ve already said that, so let''s do it..."


    Mu Qiu talked for himself, then turned and walked into her bathroom.


    "I''m going to be the boss in a while, tell me what I want to wear..."


    After Mu Qiu was done, she walked into Noda''s cloakroom.


    The meeting this time didn''t seem to be that simple, because what I was going to meet was a few strong players in the league, and my younger brother wasn''t even ranked at all.


    And the point is that what he has to do this time out is to completely hide his identity.


    Otherwise, it would be boring to meet his players as one of the most powerful people in the world.


    After all, his idea is to win the entire World Championship as an unknown person.


    "Eh... I almost forgot, do you have to dress as a beggar to be comfortable today?"


    The system probably understood what Mu Qiu meant, and teased.


    In the end, Mu Qiu chose a very serious code farmer suit.


    Uniqlo in a suit is completely like a technical house.


    But what you want is this kind of cute contrast effect, right?


    "Mu Qiu? Mu Qiu?, big nephew??"


    Just before Mu Qiu was about to finish his team meeting, the little aunt Jun Riyue sent a piece of thoughts again.


    "What''s the matter, my aunt?? Are you really bored every day?"


    Mu Qiu was a bit speechless. Although he was already a powerful figure, in Jun Riyue''s eyes, he was still like an incompetent, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t say a few words a day.


    "You said that it''s not so good for you to mess around like this all day, my little ancestor?"


    Mu Qiu was really no stranger to this kind of stuff.


    "Wow, really, did this guy forget about the things on the cruise ship..."


    Mu Qiu whispered in her heart, but still didn''t dare to speak up.


    "I know everything, okay? I listen to you, listen to you! When I go back, I will listen to you."


    "Stop, your kid always plays this game with me. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, our company will ring the bell on Nasdaq. You will do it for me."


    "Nasdaq?? Ring the bell??"


    "Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid with me. I guess you don¡¯t know any company? I¡¯ll send you the information later. If you strike the bell, the company will be yours. Although there are several shareholders, But if you play it casually, if it is really bankrupt, it''s okay, my old lady can afford you."


    Mu Qiu was desperate right now, this Jun Xian''er was completely trying to fix him to death.


    It''s really comfortable to say, anyway, with her, it doesn''t matter how much money is owed.


    But Jun Xian''er¡¯s meaning was already so obvious that it couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Forget it, let''s take a look at what the so-called company is. ,, ..

 Chapter 549： Sword finger sb

    "Boss, what you said, what you told me to do last night is now done."


    Mu Qiu, who was still in the dimness, saw her WeChat vaguely, and saw the WeChat messages sent by some of her helpless assistants.


    Only then did Mu Qiu remember the lofty ambition of last night.


    Forget it, you have to deal with your own sins.


    After seeing the news of Jun Xian''er again, Mu Qiu almost regarded it as dead.


    "Well then, you can arrange it for me yourself. When do you think it is more appropriate?"


    The NASDAQ bell ringing ceremony has not been long since now, and it only lasted two days.


    After that, we have to solve the company¡¯s problems,


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly. He was probably the only guy like him who only started to understand his company before going to ring the bell.


    But this meeting is still going to be done.


    Then there are a series of things to buy a hotel and meet up.


    "Do you think our new boss is crazy,"


    UZI returned to the training base and asked his teammates in shock.


    "I don''t seem to be right? Look at the WXZ next door, it''s not so excessive if you want to play this kind of..."


    Zhonglan XIAOHU also said disdainfully.


    After all, Mu Qiu meant to take the entire RNG to win the S8, but the task of winning the S event was a great feat that several players had not completed.


    But the current boss, wants to take the entire RNG on his own? !


    Anyway, the current situation is probably like this, the entire RNG is almost in a state of panic.


    But Mu Qiu herself was already a Buddha.


    Anyway, he has a systematic blessing, and this kind of thing is just a casual thing for Mu Qiu.


    "Wow, Master Mu, you really spent a lot of money!"


    "Stop BB, I''ll go back and see what that garbage company is like, otherwise I really won''t be here."


    Mu Qiu slept for a few hours last night. In addition to the strange ancient martial arts conference last night, Mu Qiu was already sleepy and nervous.


    "I said my nephew, it''s been so long, have you seen what I gave you?!"


    In his heart, Mu Qiu was already selling BB for a thousand moms, and Jun Riyue, as such an awesome boss, how could he be so idle! ? ,


    Do things like this every day? !


    "Forget it, that''s the way it is in the end,"


    Mu Qiu looked desperate and sat back at the desk he hadn''t touched for a long time.


    "I took a look, what the little aunt did for me."


    Mu Qiu was already desperate, and turned on the computer in front of him.


    "My nephew! You finally opened this point!"


    What caught my eye was Mu Qiu''s lovely and nervous little mother Jun Riyue.


    "This person is really self-confident. He actually went into battle to take pictures of me in person."


    Looking at Jun Riyue with a smile on his face, Mu Qiu felt 10,000 horses and mud horses galloping in his heart.


    "Big nephew! You finally got the hang of it!"


    The Jun Riyue in the video seems to be dancing, not at all like a boss with a huge world-class economy.


    "Big nephew! I''ve already said it! Day by day, it''s not the right way to assemble those comics and movies!"


    Mu Qiu was already trying his best to conceal his impulse to turn off this video.


    This Jun Riyue, how can she like to play the adult game too, could it be that she has already stepped into the ranks of the grown-ups? !


    Forget it, let¡¯s take a look at this so-called big company.


    "EMMM, let me see what it is,"


    As the image of Jun, Sun, and Moon disappeared on the screen, what followed was a very advanced-looking introduction video,


    Generally speaking, this is a company that produces electronic products.


    To be more accurate, it is the company that produces 3A digital.


    It is a company like Huawei, Xiaomi, Apple, and Meizu.


    Its name is Mu.


    A single word.


    The product''s LOGO is also a very popular word "Mu".


    After the entire cool promo, there is a line of awesome slogans.


    "What we have to do is to challenge Apple."


    Compete with Apple? !


    Mu Qiu really couldn''t help being laughed a little bit. These years are really about how bold people are and how productive they are. Although it is not impossible, it seems that it is really difficult to overturn an entire Apple company. ? !


    And the point is, this company called "Mu" doesn''t seem to have any products that you have heard of before? !


    Can this kind of company go public? Are you charged up?


    Although it is his own family business, Mu Qiu still feels a little nervous. What is this Jun Riyue playing with himself?


    "Big nephew!"


    Just as the whole video ended, Mu Qiu''s cell phone rang, and Jun Riyue''s cheerful voice came after it was connected. ,, ..

 Chapter 550： plan

    Hearing the familiar voice in the earphones made Mu Qiu shiver.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qiu was already on the verge of collapse, and Mu Qiu was already annoying to death by such things.


    But there seems to be no other way, only listening to my little aunt''s BB here.


    "Have you seen the video I gave you?"


    The little aunt''s voice was very cheerful, as if she finally had a big wish in her heart, and finally pulled Mu Qiu into the water.


    "Come on, I even watch that video now, what do you want me to do!"


    There was despair in Mu Qiu¡¯s voice, he just wanted to quickly fool this little aunt,


    "Hey hey hey, can you take care of yourself? This company is not small, okay?"


    Jun Riyue was already disgusted in her voice, as if she was asking Mu Qiu¡¯s scorn,


    "Wow! Don''t you know who I am?!"


    When Mu Qiu heard the meaning of Jun Riyue, it seemed that he had to distribute the picture wall by himself. The whole person was already bad.


    He was originally a silly guy, but now he suddenly wants to do this, he really can''t accept it.


    "Wow, I said eldest sister... What do you want me to do! You just handed over this kind of company to me, don''t you want to get mixed up?"


    "What are you going for, do you know the current scale of this company? I said it''s good for you to be a kid, do you know how many people want to be in the position I have arranged for you?"


    Jun Riyue''s voice seemed to be a little sulky, and Mu Qiu was shocked.


    "You, you, you give me no problem, but you know me, I don¡¯t care about this kind of company, okay! You want me to ring the bell, OK, I¡¯ll ring a bell for you... This is the limit. Bar!"


    "Eh eh eh, it''s wrong for you to say that! Have you finished watching that video?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t feel much irritation, but asked slowly.


    "Look, what happened after reading it?"


    "After reading it, didn''t you see what we said in the end?"


    Mu Qiu remembered what they said at the end of the arrogance and lofty ambition of overturning Citi Apple, but this kind of thing, is it just to think about it? ""


    "We are the Mu family, of course we have to be called Mu. Don''t worry, I know what you are thinking. Does our company miss the bag company too much?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t conceal this fact that seemed very close to the truth, but said it generously.


    Indeed, after watching the entire promotional video just now, Mu Qiu was blinded in her heart.


    Although this promo continues their Mu family''s usual awesome qualities, it seems that the biggest problem is still somewhat obvious.


    This company has never heard of it before in the market? !


    This kind of company that has never shown its face in the market is going to go to NASDAQ to ring the bell? !


    Although Mu Qiu did not pay attention to such things, he still knew the basic knowledge.


    In other words, the previous operation of this company was funded by Jun Riyue to complete the operation of this company.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but furrow her brows secretly. Although this kind of thing is indeed a kind of Xiao Majun Riyue''s pie, but this kind of flower does not know what sky-high cost, that is, she can do it.


    In other words, does Jun Riyue mean to directly seal the throat with a sword? !


    Isn''t it too difficult?


    Not to mention those people from all walks of life who directly regarded Apple as a status symbol, hardware is also a huge problem!


    After all, Apple can stand for such a long time without failing for so long. There are also two brushes. The rigor of the entire system has attracted countless people.


    Mu Qiu knew what Jun Riyue did. Since she really decided to make a move, she might really have to make a big move.


    "The company under me has been preparing for a very long time. As for our stuff, you should also know it. As long as you want, you will be arranged to find out soon."


    Jun Riyue''s voice instantly changed from a cute young lady to a resolute female president, as if she was giving orders to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu could not refuse for any reason.


    "Fine, you are right, when do I leave?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Me? Now?"


    Mu Qiu was a little surprised, he hadn''t seen Jun Riyue in this state.


    "I am in Beijing, do you have any instructions?"


    "Beijing? I said, big brother, where are you going to do if you have anything to do?"


    "Why am I okay? I am very busy, okay?!"


    Although he couldn''t tell what he was here for, Mu Qiu still returned to the attitude of a small attendant.


    "That''s OK, did you bring your own plane?"


    "Bring it, why?"


    "I will send you the coordinates directly in a while. Go to the place and see everything you need to see."


    What is it, so mysterious? ,, ..

 Chapter 551： distance

    Mu Qiu gave up. It seemed that Jun Riyue had already failed to reach his goal and did not give up.


    He really just can''t take over this company.


    But it seems that this is not a simple matter. Jun Riyue meant that Muqiu must accept this company and then build the entire Huaxia company.


    "I''ll go, Master Mu, you are really comfortable, and you have your share of everything."


    "Do you think I am comfortable? Huh... I don''t even want this kind of thing to come."


    "What do you mean by not wanting to come, isn''t this kind of thing that everyone likes?"


    "This kind of thing looks awesome from the outside, but who wants to do it!"


    Mu Qiu was also on the verge of going crazy.


    What is his position? CEO? Or what O


    What he was going to do was completely unclear to him himself.


    "Master Mu, what are you afraid of, are you still not clear enough about Laozi''s ability?"


    "Are you really almighty? You can handle this kind of thing?"


    "Don''t worry, who am I, this kind of thing, I really can''t stop it, I will do it for you if I don''t charge you!"


    Mu Qiu was already sitting on the helicopter he had brought. There was no air traffic control in Beijing, and the smog and dust had completely covered almost the entire city.


    It is really dangerous to fly the helicopter at such a high speed here.


    Mu Qiu felt a little hairy in his heart. This situation seemed a little strange, not like a situation that should have occurred, because the current weather conditions were definitely not good for them.


    If there is an enemy, then it is a situation where the enemy is in the dark. If there is an enemy to attack, it seems that there is really no way.


    "Ah, master, you are in Beijing, the capital of China, who is so awesome, dare to make trouble here?"


    That''s how it is said, but it seems that too many unusual things have happened here.


    After all, there are too many things that are unpredictable.


    The ancient martial arts conference, or the organization of these assassins, was something that Mu Qiu didn''t know before.


    So now even if an air force is going to kill him directly, he won''t be surprised.


    "Boss, your request today is a bit strange,"


    The pilot of the helicopter is a black line on his face.


    Because today''s request is too weird.


    What is given directly is a coordinate, even if no fine mark is given, it is a very large area.


    In this area, it almost covers the area of ??a big brother almost a city. What they mean is, want Muqiu to come here directly?


    But these years, the boss''s affairs are getting more and more weird, and it seems that it is like this, there is no way.


    As the helicopter rose, the entire field of vision became gray.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but feel a little hairy in his heart. This is just a helicopter with no firepower. If it encounters an enemy, there seems to be no way at all.


    "Master., are you still worried?"


    "Don''t yell at the young master, it makes me a little hairy."


    Mu Qiu finally got a little disgusted with this disgusting name, and stopped speaking.


    "I don''t know, but this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be the style of our Mu family."


    "Our flight may take a long time, but it is better if you prepare to rest for a while."


    This helicopter is indeed a very amazing aircraft. Although it is a small-looking helicopter, it has a very complete living system.


    This is probably modified from a large helicopter, this kind of hand ratio is completely in line with their style.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the map he brought with him.


    The location shown on the map has left Beijing and headed for the region of Inner Mongolia.


    Inner Mongolia? Funny?


    Even if you want to keep it secret, you won''t come to choose this kind of wilderness, right?


    The final destination given by Jun Riyue is the northern part of Inner Mongolia, which is close to the area of ??Outer Mongolia.


    "You little mom is really interesting, and moved the entire company here."


    "No, no,"


    Mu Qiu held a glass of vodka on ice, tapping the table lightly with his fingers.


    But no, it seems that something is wrong with the whole thing.


    Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone, and the internal communications of the Mu family''s senior management was a normal WeChat on the surface, but in fact it was a completely independent system and would not be subject to any system''s supervisors.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu would not doubt the message sent by Jun Riyue.


    Besides, Jun Riyue did indeed call here before,


    In the same way, their mobile phone card is a completely independent communication tool and will not leave any traces.


    Therefore, there should be no possibility of being invaded, and Jun Riyue¡¯s things should not be fake.


    No one answered the phone in the past, but it is true that it is not strange that a guy like Jun Riyue doesn''t answer the phone.


    I hope I just thought about it too much.


    Mu Qiu was lying on the recliner, but the doubts in his heart prevented him from falling asleep. ,, ..

 Chapter 552： Accident

    At this time, the scenery outside the window is not good, the visibility is extremely low, and because of the strong convective air flow above, the helicopter dare not rise rashly, and can only fly in a relatively low area.


    Although Mu Qiu had done airplanes a lot, it seemed that he had never seen such a situation in his entire life.


    "How long do we need?"


    "Probably just a few hours? This is not good, we still have to look at the weather for a while."


    The driver''s voice was trembling, and he said slowly.


    Hearing the driver''s voice became more and more abnormal, Mu Qiu''s heart also lifted.


    "Old, boss, I''m really sorry!"


    The co-pilot in front suddenly roared, drew a pistol from his waist, and turned to point at Mu Qiu who was holding the wine glass!


    "If you want to hide your gun next time, I beg you to be more natural."


    Mu Qiu was still holding the wine glass, but looking at the co-pilot pointing the gun at her, she looked indifferent.


    The co-pilot''s face became strange because he found that his body was no longer under his control.


    "You are the co-pilot of this plane, why don''t you even know this kind of thing?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly, the body of the co-pilot in front of him had gradually stiffened.


    "You are mercenaries at best, and of course we will be prepared."


    "Impossible, this, impossible!"


    The first officer could no longer control his stiff body, and it was slowly sagging.


    But with the seat belt controlled, the body will not fall down.


    "I know that you have installed the automatic system, but it has been removed by me!"


    At this time, the main pilot on one side was sweating profusely, but was still controlling the plane.


    "You won''t know what we have. If you can take it apart, we don''t need to mix it up here."


    Mu Qiu took a sip slowly while holding up the wine glass, looking at the guy in front of him.


    "You are like sitting on an electric chair now. If I want to, you can live better than die."


    Mu Qiu shook her head and put her feet on the table.


    "Let''s talk, who asked you to come, of course, you certainly won''t talk about it without any means, but of course we will have a way to get you to speak."


    "I,, I can''t help myself. I failed. My family and I will not be able to live alone."


    "Are you ordered to kill me?"


    "Yes, they all have a back move, I am just the first line of attack,"


    "Meaning, this coordinate, was it you sent it out?"


    Mu Qiu was already a little unbelievable in his heart, because their communication system should be the most complete system in the world, basically it is impossible to be invaded.


    But the result now seems to be doomed.


    So does it mean that, together with Jun Riyue, are also under the control of the opponent? !


    Their Mu family is almost one of the largest consortia in the entire world. If there is a more powerful organization than them, it is impossible to be outside their surveillance.


    Then there is another possibility!


    That is, Jun Riyue arranged for the release of all this news herself, and this is entirely within her control!


    Will it be counted?


    "This person is really, aren''t you afraid that I''m really not here?"


    Mu Qiu cursed inwardly, although it seemed that it was too early to make the decision that all of these were arranged by Jun Riyue.


    But after excluding all other options, the last one, no matter how incredible, is definitely the truth.


    "You just said, you still have a back move, what do you mean?"


    Only then did Mu Qiu notice that the guy''s eyes had been completely widened, staring out the window.


    This is really wrong. Mu Qiu didn''t look out the window, but just grabbed one of the handrails.


    Sure enough, the pilot in front exclaimed, and the whole plane was shaking fiercely.


    "what?!"


    "Master Mu, you are really awesome, is there anything like this in order to **** you?"


    The system''s voice was still unhurried, making Mu Qiu a little crazy.


    "Now your plane is followed by a heat-seeking missile, this kind of thing is rare, let alone it is still in China."


    Heat-seeking missile? !


    Mu Qiu was shocked. He hadn''t touched this kind of thing completely, he had just heard them say it.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s the same every time. If I don''t spray you, you won''t bring something out, right?!"


    "There is no way for this kind of thing. There is no interception weapon on your plane. It only depends on the pilot''s skills."


    There are indeed not enough heavy weapons on this plane, but there are indeed some medium weapons.


    Mu Qiu turned around and searched for it, and the wall of the engine room lowered, revealing a whole wall of weapons.


    The largest is just a PF89-style 8-mm individual rocket launcher.


    With this kind of rocket launcher, it is not a big problem to smash the aircraft down, but it is impossible to intercept the missile. ,, ..

 Chapter 553： Air combat

    The situation at this time is basically clear.


    Now it is estimated that it was followed by a helicopter, and it is impossible for any fighter to take off under the air control near Beijing.


    It should be an airplane.


    "How many did they bring?"


    Mu Qiu nodded at the guy who was still lying on the chair, meaning to make him speak.


    "I, I don''t know... I''m just a handyman, how could I know this kind of thing?"


    The guy defended it hoarsely, but Mu Qiu didn''t even intend to ask anything in this guy''s mouth.


    "This kind of thing made by our Mu family is very interesting. Let me tell you. You can''t die at all on this chair. But you can only feel the mouth in your whole body. You can weigh it yourself."


    At this time, the main pilot is already in a state of exhaustion, because the current helicopter is followed by a heat-seeking missile, and the ability to get rid of this kind of thing can be intercepted or rely on the technology of a technician.


    The weather is very bad now, and the visibility outside is definitely not what ordinary planes dare to fly.


    The heat-tracking missile is still like a tarsal maggot, still chasing after the helicopter.


    "I''m flying down now, flying at low altitude, try to get rid of this thing!"


    "Are you crazy?! Flying at low altitude?! What do you want if you are recognized by someone?!"


    "Boss! It really doesn''t work if you don''t fly low at this time, okay! If this continues, we probably will all die here!"


    Mu Qiu also knew very well that if no measures were taken at low altitude at this time, they might really die here.


    "Wait a minute, if that missile explodes near us, will we die?"


    Mu Qiu asked.


    "Hey hey hey hey hey, I said Master Mu, are you nervous and I will ask you, this kind of question, do you put a most experienced person to ask outsiders without asking you?"


    The system finally spoke up. Tuo said the words today when Mu Qiu had forgotten it. It was really the sun coming out from the west.


    "Wait a minute, Master Mu, don''t you want to,"


    "OK?"


    Mu Qiu''s meaning was quite straightforward. He wanted to use a single-soldier missile to kill this missile.


    But launching this kind of individual missiles on an airplane is already at a discount in terms of accuracy and power.


    "In fact, theoretically speaking, as long as you can get it, it is completely possible!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just get started, and quickly stop the missile at the back. You need as much money as you want."


    "Okay, do you want a full set of individual heavy weapon systems?"


    "Hurry up, don''t tell me that nonsense."


    Mu Qiu unloaded the rocket launcher from the wall, underneath were three individual missiles.


    Three chances?


    It is too much.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    The seat of the guy in the co-pilot has been turned around. Originally, the existence of this position is dispensable. His job can be completely replaced by the autopilot system.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s seat had been manually turned around, allowing him to watch Mu Qiu''s every move.


    "Do you want to use this thing to stop the missile?! It''s impossible! You should be sober!"


    "As long as we can get within the range you can shoot, we are dead!"


    The co-pilot was right. It was impossible to intercept missiles with individual rockets!


    If the aircraft is allowed to fly within the range where the rocket launcher can be aimed, as long as the rocket launcher is empty, the tracking missile will directly shoot down their aircraft.


    Even if the missile was stopped with Mu Qiu''s individual rocket launcher, the aftermath of the explosion would directly affect the aircraft.


    "It''s not something you can manage. I''m not afraid of death. What can you say?"


    Mu Qiu shook his shoulders and loaded the rocket into the rocket launcher.


    "The altitude is 1100 meters, the visibility is low, the wind speed is southerly, 50KM per hour."


    Mu Qiu muttered to himself, looking at the bazooka in his hand.


    "If I want you to stop in a while, just stop it!"


    Mu Qiu turned around and yelled at the main driver. It was already a critical moment of life and death. If he didn''t do anything, he might really be dying here.


    The main pilot of the plane has also been flying the plane for Mu''s family for a while. Knowing these guys in the Mu''s family really can''t be explained by common sense.


    It doesn''t matter, just die if you die. It''s not a loss to be able to come like this before you die!


    Mu Qiu''s order was finally issued, and with his order, the helicopter stopped in the air immediately!


    That missile was enlarged in Mu Qiu''s pupils!


    It''s now!


    Mu Qiu''s hand squeezed the trigger, and the rocket launched directly at the flying missile.


    "Don''t froze! Go away!"


    Mu Qiu, who had finished shooting, called back directly.


    He is very confident.


    Because he knows that his cannon will not be empty. ,, ..

 Chapter 554： mission Impossible

    Mu Qiu''s doing this is entirely looking for death. At this time, it is basically impossible to rely on this method to complete the entire request.


    But Mu Qiu really did it.


    Under the gaze of the co-pilot, following Mu Qiu¡¯s order, the main pilot flicked the helicopter directly in the air, and finally the whole plane came to a gorgeous quasi-god in the air. , And it flew out almost wiping the tail wing of that missile!


    "Come on!"


    The two missiles had already collided completely in the air, and in an instant, the sky that was already gray was clouded with a halo.


    "Go!"


    Mu Qiu himself knew very well that an explosion of this level would definitely not allow the plane to stay longer in this place.


    But in fact, this level of explosion is simply not what this aircraft can withstand.


    So I can only escape quickly by speed.


    But when the bomb exploded, time could not keep up.


    "Is this Mu Qiu sick?! How dare to do this kind of thing?!"


    "Impossible, this method can only be devised by desperate people, this is still not the rich second generation..."


    "Don''t you think it is weird? We managed to invade almost the most complete communication system in the world, and deceive him?"


    "It''s a done deal now, and there is no time for you to say anything about it now. You can only make mistakes and make mistakes. It doesn''t matter."


    The scared young man could only look at that thing in fear, and said to the walkie-talkie tremblingly.


    "Continue chasing, don''t stop, this Mu Qiu, as long as you can kill him, you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life."


    "What should we do now?"


    The main pilot was already sweating, although as the Mu family''s queen pilot, he had seen a lot of big scenes, but he really hadn''t seen this kind of air combat.


    "what?!"


    "What should we do now?!"


    The main driver increased the decibel and yelled loudly into the earphones.


    "You drive it first, the radar in front of me should provide timely feedback, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Qiu suddenly let go of his heart, and looked at the so-called undead radar in his hand.


    The display of the radar is not difficult to understand, basically it is some problems that even children can solve.


    There are still 2 missiles left in his hand, but now it can only be used cautiously. Although the Mu family has a whole set of wiping system, this matter is indeed caused by himself. Mu Qiu is really in his heart. Some regrets.


    So the movement seems to be a little bit better. This place is really not far from the emperor. If something big really breaks out, the people on the emperor capital will definitely not sit idly by.


    The guy shown on the radar was not chasing after him. The heat-seeking missile that was thrown out just now was probably being tested. This is quite special from the geographical location. Basically, it is impossible for anyone to dare to make such a big fanfare.


    "Is this person TM sick!"


    In a certain corner of the world, two men are watching all this silently, and they are also trying their best to make adjustments that they think are successful.


    "Dare to use such a powerful weapon directly in that place?!"


    The older guy looked at the situation on the court and was angry with yelling.


    The young one seemed to dare not speak at all, but only agreed and gave orders to the intercom.


    "As I said above, heavy firepower cannot be used, and loud firepower cannot be used. Let''s prepare to tear them off with our fists."


    The helicopter that followed Mu Qiu and his party shouldn''t be a bargain either, it was still chasing Mu Qiu.


    Several soldiers-like guys were yelling at their bosses, feeling that this kind of errand was not done by humans at all.


    Because the current conditions are indeed harsh, it is not possible to use a wide range of heavy firepower weapons, and it is necessary to ensure that the difficulty of sound and finishing is minimized.


    "Boss, it''s not easy. If I just kill their people with a gun, won''t it be over?"


    Mu Qiu is also very aware of this. Although the gun will greatly weaken its power here because of the wind, it is still a very dangerous and effective weapon.


    At this time, the height of the two sides had dropped to about 500 meters, and the desert below was, and the strong wind kept blowing sand into Muqiu''s helicopter, and the visibility became more uncomfortable.


    "I took a look, what have they bought us with their curious taste?"


    Mu Qiu deliberately opened the pile of guns under his hand, looking for what he wanted.


    There are very few guns that can meet Mu Qiu''s precision. There was originally a TAC high-precision sniper. Although using a high-precision sniper in such an environment without observers is basically suicide, there is no way. , A man¡¯s dream is to pull the bolt.


    But now Dashuan has been withdrawn, leaving only a sniper version of the SCAR. ,, ..

 Chapter 555： shoot down

    Mu Qiu frowned when he looked at the gun in his hand. Although this fully automatic sniper rifle did have good accuracy and ability, it was indeed something that was not in the eye.


    Mu Qiu hadn''t touched a gun since the last sniper at sea, but after all, it was a big exercise.


    "What sniper proficient in what I bought last time, should it count?"


    Mu Qiu asked with some guilty conscience.


    "I said, Master Mu, what are you worried about? I am a conscientious merchant here, who has after-sales service leverages. You can rest assured that at your current level, the ten rings of the Olympic Games are a poor talent."


    The system''s words are still so one set, which can tell the living to die, and the dead to live.


    "Forget it,"


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and lifted the handful of SCAR.


    The weight is not very heavy, the guns of the SCAR gun family follow this route.


    "This kind of wind speed follows the direction of the wind, do you know that small-caliber bullets like 556 are easy to drift?"


    Mu Qiu still couldn''t believe the professional level of this system. Originally, he was hitting a moving target on a moving vehicle. Whoever tried this kind of thing would know, it was almost impossible to complete.


    But since this guy really praised Haikou, there is nothing good about BB, wait and see,


    The guy who was controlled in the passenger seat laughed loudly.


    "You don''t want to use a sniper rifle to take down that plane, do you?"


    His voice was full of sarcasm, and Mu Qiu was indifferent. It was not this time to be suspected anyway.


    "If you can''t handle things yourself, others may not be able to handle them if they really are."


    It was not the first time that Mu Qiu encountered this kind of direct ridicule. It didn''t matter to him, anyway, it was enough to wait for a while to slap on someone''s face.


    But the current attack conditions are really bad. Aside from the harsh weather conditions outside, it is basically impossible to complete a sniper on a moving target without a fixed device.


    This is a scene that you can''t even shoot in a movie. If the two helicopters in the movie really want to fight, they will basically jump with the machine gun. Who is playing this kind of bells and whistles with you?


    But it didn''t make sense to think about it carefully. The helicopter behind it had been with me for so long, so why didn''t I do it? !


    It''s also a coincidence that just when Mu Qiu''s thought appeared, there was a sudden burst of suddenness.


    Sure enough, this old path was still taken.


    Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly.


    The sound is not very fierce, and it is probably not the most orthodox heavy machine gun. At best, it is a light machine gun with a magical revision.


    This is in China, and now the alarm everywhere must have begun. Although the Mu family does have the ability to settle things, this kind of thing is not very glamorous after all. Everyone knows that the most powerful thing these days is the Internet. public opinion.


    So we still have to fight quickly,


    Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly, what happened now was really annoying.


    Of course, the current aircraft can''t stop to create sniper conditions for him. He can only rely on his own ability to create sniper opportunities for himself as much as possible.


    The helicopter at the rear has completely appeared in the field of vision. The plane will probably enter the sparse residential area with residents below 10 minutes before. You can only do it now.


    "Damn it,"


    Mu Qiu just tried to pick up the gun, and soon, the sound of the machine gun from the rear could be heard in her ears.


    The machine gun should not be carried by the plane, it should only be brought by the crew on the plane to fight. Although this machine gun is not the most terrifying heavy machine gun standard, although the rate of fire and caliber are not the most terrible heavy machine guns, it certainly can''t escape the flaws of the machine gun series.


    cool down.


    Even for a small-caliber machine gun whose rate of fire has been adjusted, there will definitely be a time to cool down after all the bullets have been fired.


    According to the current shooting speed at the rear, at least 4 machine guns are required to complete the uninterrupted shooting.


    impossible?


    But it does not rule out the possibility that the other party has a rifle. Mu Qiu''s plan was to wait until the other party''s bullet vacuum period and then probe out to shoot. Now it seems to be a bit unrealistic and too risky.


    The current helicopter is still moving in the established direction. There is no news on Jun Riyue¡¯s side, but Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. As Jun Riyue, the person in this world who wants to hijack her, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still does not exist.


    But before we figure out what Jun Riyue means, we still have to figure out the last thing first.


    It has to be said that the main pilot is indeed a world-class pilot, and he has maintained a very good driving level under such great pressure.


    "How to do it,,"


    Mu Qiu wiped the gun body clean, lost in thought. ,, ..

 Chapter 556： Still impossible

    It''s a bit strange that the things here have always been here. After all, Mu Qiu is in Mu Qiu''s hands, and it is completely something that can turn decay into magic.


    "Brother, what do you think of your level?"


    Mu Qiu had been holding the gun, turning around to ask the pilot of this helicopter,


    What he lacks in his brain right now is not a bold idea, but a good assistant.


    "Don''t worry! You can rest assured of my driving ability! I have been specializing in flying a plane for your family for decades. We have seen more terrible things than this time. You can rest assured!"


    Mu Qiu knew that this kind of question was asked for nothing, and who would say that he couldn''t do it at this time.


    Mu Qiu picked up the whole gun by himself. This sniper rifle version of the SCAR is a sniper rifle equipped with an eight-fold optical sight. This sniper rifle from Europe with 556 bullets is originally a small caliber. The 556 rifle can be fully capable of playing in the European battlefield, but this small-caliber bullet basically has a flying trajectory on this high-speed moving aircraft.


    Therefore, a sniper who can hit the opponent in such a place is basically not born.


    But this person is Mu Qiu.


    But now the opponent''s firepower suppression was too fierce, Mu Qiu basically didn''t dare to show up, as soon as he showed up, he would attract a large number of bullets.


    "asshole,,,"


    "Boss! What do you mean now!"


    The main pilot was still driving the plane dangling in the air, and the entire cabin was skewed. It was already a very difficult firearm to aim at.


    "You TMD, can you give me another mastery or something, in this state, we can''t win at all,"


    Mu Qiu was already a little anxious. This situation was already too strange. The weather outside was getting worse and worse. If he didn''t do anything, he might really be going to stumble in this place.


    At this moment, the two guys in a certain corner of the world are still looking at the situation in this area.


    "MD, aren''t these people claiming to be the world''s most NB special forces, why are they all mixed up to this point now?!"


    The other guy who looked like a big brother also frowned.


    "A gunship like this can''t handle this helicopter. This group of people is really too fishing,"


    This is also true. Mu Qiu''s helicopter is a helicopter without weapons at all, and it has always maintained the upper hand against a helicopter with various weapons.


    "What is the area below us now?!"


    When Mu Qiu''s mind moved, it seemed that there was no way to drag it down like this, so it was better to fly at a low altitude and complete the sniper killing of the target with a wide field of vision.


    "It''s still a desert, but the area below should have a better view. If you really want to go down, I can take you down."


    The main driver heard Mu Qiu''s voice, he groaned, and said slowly.


    "Believe it or not, I will ask you."


    "It''s already like this now, I will listen to you what you want! There is absolutely no other meaning!"


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth. He had basically determined his way.


    "TMD, how did this thing in front of you get it? Under our fierce firepower, we are still insisting, how did this driver play, so NB,"


    In the helicopter at the rear, a white man who had once again shot out the bullet in the gun screamed fiercely.


    "Captain! Captain! It''s not right! The guy in front wants to go down!"


    Behind it was the helicopter chasing Mu Qiu, and the guy driving it was a black man with dirty braids.


    "Didn''t you say that you used to fly a plane for MISIX?! How do you drive a bird like this now?!"


    "This is Huaxia! We can''t be too sassy here!"


    "What are you afraid of? This place is a forbidden area by definition in China, and basically nothing will happen to us."


    "Captain! The plane in front now wants to fly down!",


    The black man with his dirty braids still yelled from the driver''s seat.


    "What are you applying for with me! You chase me!"


    The white captain was almost a little angry, and BB loudly.


    The engine of this helicopter was more powerful than Mu Qiu''s, and it was easy to catch up with Mu Qiu''s aircraft.


    "Boss! They followed!"


    The plane was already riddled with holes, and the opponent''s two machine guns had already beat them out of nowhere.


    But this kind of magically modified light machine gun, under this kind of mid-range situation, can no longer pose a threat to this helicopter.


    But if it keeps going this way, this plane can''t support it anymore. ,, ..

 Chapter 557： Counterattack

    The current situation is not optimistic. Although the aircraft has a certain degree of resistance, it may really be powerless under this degree of offense.


    "Pull the plane down, my vision is wide enough."


    "But in this case, don''t we directly become living targets?!"


    The main driver was shocked and exclaimed when he heard Mu Qiu''s meaning.


    "We are living targets, can''t they be living targets?"


    Mu Qiu smiled once again showing his signature evil charm, and said.


    The main pilot of this helicopter is not a mercenary. It has been in the Mu''s house for nearly 10 years. Although I have seen a lot of big scenes, it is like Mu Qiu who is rich and dead. People, he really saw it for the first time.


    Anyway, it''s a dead end to hold on like this now, so it''s better to listen to Mu Qiu, and it''s more realistic to come directly to a broken jar.


    "Come on then!"


    With the push of the joystick in his hand, the vision that was not clear at high altitude became wider.


    "Boss! The plane ahead has gotten off!"


    "Go down?"


    In a sandstorm, the view from the place very close to the ground and the high altitude is not good, but the view in the area between the two will be a little wider.


    "Are they crazy? Chase!"


    The white boss already felt that he had the chance to win, and if he dared to make such an operation, he would be crazy in all likelihood.


    Mu Qiu stroked the SCAR in his hand. It was the first time he had used this type of sniper rifle, but with the blessing of the system, this kind of thing was probably not a thing.


    "Is it all right now?!"


    It was already a very risky move to fly in this environment with a helicopter. Now you can retrieve your position by radar. Although the main driver is also a guy with two brushes, after all, there are also old and old. Little Lord, I dare not take his own life directly to play with Mu Qiu, the rich second generation.


    "Continue down! I didn''t tell you to listen, right?!"


    The cabin of the helicopter is already full of yellow sand. If this kind of violent behavior is seen by Jun Riyue and others, it is estimated that it will be unavoidable.


    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect that, you Tang Tang Muqiu, unexpectedly, there were times when the ship capsized in the gutter..."


    At this moment the gloomy voice sounded, and Mu Qiu knew very well that it was the voice of the co-pilot.


    its not right! Wasn''t he stunned just now because he was afraid of getting in the way!


    Mu Qiu looked back and saw that the muzzle of the black hole was pointing at herself.


    Mu Qiu wanted to slap herself twice, but actually forgot to kick his gun!


    "Then, let''s meet in **** together!"


    The co-pilot let out a harsh laugh, and it became more and more terrifying in the sandstorm!


    But Mu Qiu''s body is the best in the world. Under this situation, his reaction ability and body speed are definitely higher than that of that guy!


    And the co-pilot holding a gun on the opposite side is just a sick cat who just woke up from a coma, so how could he be his opponent? !


    Mu Qiu turned over and slapped his hand away, but many of them were also soldiers. In this case, they still held the gun firmly.


    At this time, the battle between the two is basically divided, but the guy''s hand still hasn''t stopped!


    He fired a shot at the main driver who was at the gunpoint!


    The main driver is already in a driving that requires spirit, so how can he have spirit to dodge? !


    As the shot was fired, the main driver was already in a pool of blood.


    "Hold!"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but doubt the abilities of his own brain, so he could make such a mistake!


    An angry Mu Qiu grabbed the pistol and shot the **** co-pilot in the head.


    Now both drivers have fallen in a pool of blood,


    "I said Master Mu, you are getting bolder and bolder in things nowadays."


    Mu Qiu¡¯s set of operations has already seen the system.


    The aircraft now has an automatic driving system control, so you don¡¯t have to worry about falling problems for a while.


    But this can only last for a few minutes. After these few minutes have passed, the established way of traveling will soon appear loopholes, and then the entire helicopter will stall. At that time, the first officer''s words will really be fulfilled.


    "Hey! Master Mu! Now you need me as a professional, right!"


    Sure enough, it was time for the system to jump out and prepare to sell to Muqiu''s MLM.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, don''t you know everything?"


    "Of course I can do everything, but without your client''s permission, I would not dare to do it casually!"


    The stupid system is still in the BB with a stupid accent.


    "Go and go, you can charge as much as you like, it''s not bad for money!"


    At this time, who is still in the mood to bargain here, Mu Qiu just waved his hand and let the system hurry up.


    "Aeroplane pilot proficiency confirmation!"


    Mu Qiu quickly entered the state again. After pushing away the various things on the main driver, Mu Qiu sat down in the main driver''s position.


    Various instrument panels directly caught Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes, but fortunately, this helicopter basically has no special operating skills. Mu Qiu has systematic blessings, and soon he has figured out the way. . ,, ..

 Chapter 558： first drop of blood

    But the problem now is not as simple as driving.


    The chasers behind were still clattering and clattering persistently, and the original plan had completely failed.


    "True TMD, where do these people come from so many bullets, let me go."


    The gunshots behind him were still driving persistently, making Mu Qiu distraught.


    Now he not only had to drive the plane, but also had to free his hands to get rid of the plane behind it.


    However, there are already great requirements for shooting on the plane, and now I can only shoot while driving. The difficulty of this kind of thing is absolutely no less than that of the ancient martial arts conference two days ago. .


    But this is Mu Qiu! What Stallone can''t do, Mu Qiu can!


    "Continue to pull down, TMD, it''s really not a new evil. Today, Mu Qiu, I want to knock down your group of SBs with one hand."


    At this time, the distance between the two helicopters has been pulled down by a distance of about one hundred meters, and the height is about 400 meters above the ground. In this case, the sudden jump on the mercenary''s plane at the rear is completely unavailable. It''s working.


    The vision of the two parties was still in a looming state. Mu Qiu had a sniper rifle in his hand, but the other party was not stupid, and of course also had a sniper rifle.


    Fortunately, this helicopter also has a speed control system, so it can still keep moving forward under unmanned conditions.


    However, as mentioned above, even with a speed control system, it will only last a few minutes at most when the aircraft completely loses power.


    A few minutes? !


    Maybe it''s not enough for those stinky fish and shrimps, but for Muqiu, it''s more than enough!


    "Sniper!"


    In the mercenary helicopter behind, the white leader yelled, and soon a yellow-skinned guy who looked Asian was holding a large sniper with a fancy spray paint in the opened helicopter cabin. In front of the door.


    This gun is a relatively common AWP, and it is one of the high-precision snipers currently in service.


    "You do a good job for Lao Tzu. This ticket is finished. Brother has a few golden basins to wash your hands. This is China. If you can''t figure it out, you know our fate."


    The white leader said viciously, and then patted the Asian guy on the shoulder with a slap in the face.


    "I said Master Mu, what happened to you this time is really not trivial. I want to see how you have to settle this matter today."


    The system has completely entered the mode of eating melons, and the words are full of ridicule.


    "Oh, that means you can still be here with me, Rory, you can tell yourself, if I''m not here, how much benefit can you make?"


    "Yes, yes, you are a big customer, everything is right, let''s hurry up, maybe your lovely Jun Riyue is still waiting for you."


    The scopes nowadays have undergone various improvements, and the previous so-called operations such as finding people by reflections are now a thing of the past.


    If he wanted to solve the problem in his heart, Mu Qiu secretly said in his heart.


    It seems that killing the main pilot is the simplest and rude way, but let¡¯s not talk about the accuracy issue. The other helicopter is probably modified from military equipment, and the hardness of the explosion-proof glass that can penetrate to the main pilot¡¯s position is natural. It should not be underestimated.


    The SCAR in Mu Qiu''s hands was originally an automatic rifle-based gun family. Of course, the power of an automatic rifle and the power of an orthodox sniper rifle can''t be the same. After all, you must give up something to pursue the rate of fire.


    "Is it really annoying? Since this is the case, let''s solve it one by one."


    Of course, Mu Qiu''s eyesight had been strengthened. It was 5,2 higher than 5.2. It was definitely not too much to say that it was an eagle eye.


    "First,,"


    Mu Qiu raised his eyes and looked at the helicopter that was still circling with him.


    "Sniper, heh, interesting."


    The opponent''s sniper is obviously a well-armed guy, and the stabilizers are very complete.


    "I really can''t help myself..."


    At this time Mu Qiu''s helicopter has reached the standard of speed control!


    Mu Qiu grabbed the SCAR next to him, made a jump, and came directly to the open hatch!


    He didn''t even wear a seat belt!


    The other party was obviously stunned, no one knew that since this guy is so fierce that he doesn''t wear a seat belt!


    At this moment, Mu Qiu''s sniper was still shaking with a look of horror!


    "I''m sorry, goodbye!"

 Chapter 559： Annihilate

    "Sorry, goodbye!"


    Mu Qiu had seen the expression of fear bloom in the opponent''s pupils, and his goal had been achieved.


    At this time, the mercenary from Asia, even if he had a certain military career, could only watch the bullet growing bigger and bigger in his own eyes tremblingly.


    Finally pulled the trigger, it can only be his last stubbornness.


    After his brain burst, everyone finally discovered that something was wrong.


    "TMD, he, he is dead?!"


    Several mercenaries looked incredible. This sniper came from Seoul, South Korea, and was named "Kim Sung Huan".


    He has a very resounding name in the mercenary world called "Eye of Death".


    But now this guy who used to be shocking all over the world just fell straight in a pool of blood.


    like a statue.


    A few mercenaries finally started to panic,


    When they took up the task, they thought that the client was a fool, and actually paid such a big price to solve a playboy.


    But now they have discovered that after taking off his suit, this **** is a complete thug!


    "Captain, we, what should we do next?"


    "What should I do? I asked you not to let you be here with me, okay?"


    The white captain already looked a little frustrated. As an excellent world mercenary, when has he suffered this kind of grievance? !


    Now this one is called Mu Qiu, and it''s all about pulling his mouth on his face!


    "This TMD, I really have to fight this guy to death and death today..."


    The white captain made a gesture, and the guy next to him immediately dragged the body of the Asian sniper into a mortuary bag.


    Although this mercenary team is well-known in the industry, it has also reached a point of difficulty. This time Huaxia¡¯s job, everyone no longer wants to take it, but it is this captain who is going his own way. Several people still come to Huaxia to do it. This vote.


    Now the leader of a small team is already dead, and everyone can''t help but panic.


    "Old, boss, or let''s, just withdraw this wave, right?"


    The voice of the other white man who had just disposed of the corpse was already trembling. Huaxia was originally a forbidden area for mercenaries, not to mention a place not too far from Beijing.


    "Withdraw? You tell me again!"


    The white captain turned and shouted at the guy.


    Although he is indeed a guy with two brushes, he is indeed a little impatient and arrogant. He never allows anyone to be stronger than him.


    "Okay, okay, boss, we all listen to you. If you have any orders, please hurry up. We have all come. It''s impossible to turn around now, right?"


    The other guy opened his mouth.


    Originally, these guys were able to overcome numerous difficulties to come to the world-famous mercenary restricted area Huaxia, relying on the captain''s will.


    Since they are here anyway, it is impossible to let them go because of the violent temper of the captain.


    Mu Qiu hurriedly returned to his main driver''s seat, just showing this hand, Mu Qiu knew very well that he had already suppressed the few guys on the opposite side.


    "Master Mu, I said you really can play it? Can you do all this kind of operation?"


    The system''s voice once again jumped out undeadly, shocking Mu Qiu, who was already at a high level of nervousness.


    "Fine, no time to talk nonsense with you now, your business is good, work hard, quickly help me settle this matter for me."


    Mu Qiu said with a bit of disdain, since the meaning of this system is like that, it''s not as good as the lion''s open mouth.


    "I can''t help you, so you can do it yourself."


    Anyway, Mu Qiu didn''t wear a seat belt at all. Today is a last-minute fight. Either you die or I live.


    "One, two,, three,, four, driving with two, a total of six, there are so many people in TMD,"


    Mu Qiu scanned the past slowly. There were only 6 people left in the other party''s helicopter, but now the other party did not dare to harden steel. After all, Mu Qiu''s killing of chickens and monkeys just now had scared the guys on the opposite side enough.


    "Boss, we can''t fight blindly now. The sniper ability on the opposite side is definitely not inferior to our sniper!"


    "I''m not stupid, I don''t need you to remind..."


    The muscles on the white captain''s face began to twitch slightly, and the veins on his hands were gradually violent.


    The dragon tattooed on his hand also began to breathe. For Europeans and Americans with strong muscles, tattoos are indeed somewhat different in beauty. ,, ..

 Chapter 560： Come from desperation

    "How many bullets do we have now?"


    At this time, the boss finally remembered the problem of bullets. Although their back bullets were extremely large, they couldn''t hold back such a purposeless rush.


    "This needs statistics, Boss, the frequency we shot was too high just now, I don''t know the current bullet situation..."


    This is true. After all, no one thought that so many bullets would not be able to deal with the helicopter in front. Mu Qiu and the others'' hardness was completely beyond the imagination of two people.


    "We still have more than a dozen machine gun magazines. Let''s shoot a few more back and forth, there should be more than enough..."


    It was another black man who had always been timid. He was the manager of the bullet, and he was also a latecomer. ,,


    Originally, he would have nothing to do, but as soon as he probed it, he seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    In this area, there was already a corpse lying sideways just now.


    At this time, the corpse had been packed away in a body bag by another teammate, and the blood on the ground was still dry.


    "No, it''s not right..."


    "What are you doing there stupefied?!"


    The captain already knew what he was in a daze, shouted loudly.


    But after all, this young man is just a cutie who is engaged in logistics. Before that, he really hadn''t seen such a scene.


    Now he is fully aware that he has stood in a place where he shouldn''t appear.


    But it was too late.


    Mu Qiu had completely locked this adorable new person in his lens. Under such circumstances, if he could kill a few more, Mu Qiu could have much advantage.


    With a clear shot, the little black brother who was theoretically here for logistics also fell to the ground immediately.


    "My XXX, do these people come out to work without thinking?!"


    The captain was already frustrated. The facts he had recently accepted were indeed a bit uncomfortable. Originally, his title of No. 1 in the world was about to be pulled down by Mu Qiu.


    However, it was only a shame that was out of date, and now Mu Qiu''s posture is to take his life and lose it!


    "Damn, what the **** is this guy, isn''t it just a playboy?!"


    "I don''t know, boss, should we withdraw as soon as possible? If we continue to do this, we really can''t afford it!"


    Even the pilot has spoken. There is already a panic on this mercenary plane. After all, this is Huaxia. Now it is estimated that something is wrong with the following. If you hold it like this, if you leave the desert area for a while, maybe They will be finished.


    "You, hurry up and put the body on it, it''s really bad luck..."


    The captain looked a little weak, covering his face and looking at the remaining players.


    The enemy in front was still flying, and the captain began to doubt Mu Qiu.


    This young man seemed to be just an ordinary target, but in the current situation, he was completely a humanoid weapon.


    "Let me go, how long has this been, why am I still here?!"


    Mu Qiu was still a little mad in the boundless sand and dust. His plan was to run directly after leaving this desert. At that time, he would take the courage of these mercenaries and they would not dare to chase after him.


    But now the desert outside is still continuing. In order to speed up the plane to the extreme, all auxiliary systems have been turned off, and only Mu Qiu is supporting it.


    "Master Mu, why? Finally feel that it''s impossible?"


    This weird system always has a face that is not too big to watch the excitement, as if Mu Qiu''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    "Go, go, when is this? If you don''t help me think of something, are you really afraid that there will be no business in the future?"


    Mu Qiu was currently flying the plane and shooting directly back and forth, and now the two shots fired had already taken one head each, which was not at a loss.


    "Master Mu, for the two shots you have just now, I am really not an exaggeration to say that I am really the number one in the world! If it weren''t for a camera to record this brave scene of you! ",


    "Don''t make the bells and whistles with me, if you have a way, just get started, if you can''t, just shut up!"


    Speaking of it, Mu Qiu didn''t want this system to help at all. This feeling of sniper killing was really comfortable. Although Mu Qiu said no, he saw one enemy after another after his gunshots. Falling down, it is too comfortable.


    "Forget it, I know you can''t help me with this thing, I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Qiu shook his head coolly.


    He is indeed the protagonist of this place today, a team of the world''s top mercenaries, also being played around here. ,


    At this time, the scene in the other helicopter is indeed a bit unoptimistic. ,, ..

 Chapter 561： Rout

    It was originally an NB tactical squad, but this tactical squad was completely torn apart by Mu Qiu, and only three were able to fight first.


    And now the time has reached the point where every second counts, anyway, if they don''t do anything, Mu Qiu will kill them all here one by one.


    "The firepower continues to suppress me, don''t stop, I guess the desert here is basically over, if you don''t fight TMD, you won''t fight."


    The white captain gave orders with gritted teeth, as if talking about deep hatred.


    But everyone is not stupid. The outside field of vision is getting wider and wider. Now that the probe goes out and shoots, is it almost tantamount to suicide.


    "Are you deaf?! Can''t TMD hear?!"


    The white captain yelled hoarsely, and he never allowed anyone to challenge his authority.


    But the players who were yelling at him became indifferent, and they finally began to realize what kind of existence their opponent was.


    "You can''t hear me, can you?!"


    The white captain has already raised the pistol and pressed it against his team''s head.


    "Eh eh eh, what are you doing? Just put it down quickly, don''t be like this boss!"


    The guy on one side obviously played the role of peacemaker. When he saw this kind of dagger, he stood up very quickly and held down the two of them.


    "Hehe, boss, can you still call him boss at this time?!"


    The guy who was pointed at the head by the gun seemed to be unable to control himself.


    "Asshole! Are you trying to rebel right now?!"


    The captain¡¯s voice has already mentioned the highest, and he himself knows that this team is already in danger. During this trip to China, regardless of the outcome, they will definitely disband.


    But still during the mission, if this fails because of infighting, doesn''t it mean that going out is more uncomfortable than death? !


    The captain''s face turned dark, and he sighed, silently put away the pistol, slowly sat down and hugged his head, as if thinking about something strange.


    Then he seemed to be crazy, took up the small machine gun, and spit out directly at the outside.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s great fame was actually destroyed here in the end..."


    He seemed to have given up, and he was aiming out of the window with a gun in his hand, and he was muttering words in his mouth, like a wizard who had fallen into trouble.


    "Well, boss, now is not the time for us to fight."


    The guy who was pointed at the head by the captain just now stood up silently and patted the captain''s shoulder helplessly.


    His mouth was half open, but he couldn''t make any sound anymore.


    He began to slowly seep bleeding in his chest.


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!"


    The captain looked at the gun in his hand and yelled.


    It''s really impossible to be reasonable!


    At this time, the captain finally noticed that when he tilted the bullet out just now, the helicopter''s hatch had been slowly opened.


    "Wow, are all mercenaries so unprofessional nowadays,"


    This kind of operation is to show Mu Qiu all over, can it be said that his personality charm is already so awesome? Opposite this is a tactic of retreating without fighting!


    "Why are you still stunned! Clean up the corpse!"


    The captain looked at the corpse on the ground, and finally shouted for a long time.


    Now, excluding one main driver, there are only three guys who can still pose a constant threat to Mu Qiu.


    The captain looked at another corpse being slowly dragged away, and his heart began to get a little hairy.


    It seems that there is no need for him to do this, anyway, even if he can''t be killed, the hard work he can get is basically enough for him to squander.


    So why bother to spend a lot of time here,


    But Mu Qiu is not the same younger brother now.


    "TMD, I''ve been holding the fire for so long. I was afraid that there would be no place to spread it. This group of grandchildren is good, and it was delivered to me directly..."


    Mu Qiu had fired a fatal shot once again, and now he had returned to the driving position. He looked down at the earth as if searching for his prey.


    The ammunition of this sniper rifle was completely sufficient. Now even if Mu Qiu held up the gun directly against that side, the ammunition was estimated to be sufficient.


    But Mu Qiu had already fully felt the pleasure of killing him, one by one, he wanted to kill these guys who dared to block his way.


    Although there is indeed no real terrible threat now, of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the other party still does not use heavy weapons, but the possibility of the other party using large-scale heavy weapons is also very small. After all, this is a matter of losing your head. Dare to act rashly.


    "Come here, I want to see, who dares to show up today..."


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes and secretly said. ,, ..

 Chapter 562： end

    "Master Mu, are you going to play a murderous heart today? They probably are already scared. If you just turn around and leave now, they probably won''t have any opinions."


    "Go, go, I''m going to have a murderous heart today, you know, I like to play like this, why, did you know me the first day?"


    "Then just do whatever you want, it doesn''t matter..."


    Mu Qiu was completely in the state now, the gun in his hand seemed to be heating up.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''ve never seen such an aggrieved thing in my life..."


    The white boss gritted his teeth.


    But what about other people.


    "Boss, how about us, just try again, if it doesn''t work, just leave? Now the outside situation has gradually begun to be visible...",


    Now the time of the most intense sand burst has basically passed, and you will leave no man''s land when you go down.


    As long as they leave this area, they will be directly monitored by China, and by then they will really be in a dilemma.


    "Forget it, how many bullets we still have in our hands, even if we light it up, love, I didn''t expect that there will be a day of uncertainty in my life..."


    The captain looked out the window and finally wanted to give up. Anyway, when he took the job, he had an agreement. No matter whether he succeeded or not, he would have money to take it.


    At the time, I felt that this employer was a TMD stupid. I didn''t expect that the difficulty of this task was comparable to assassinating a certain country''s president.


    "You''ve already walked out after another ten minutes. If you really want to kill them all, you still have to hurry up."


    The system is not only a melon-eating crowd, but also a very caring butler.


    It¡¯s just annoying sometimes,


    "Interesting, you, what are you still afraid of? Afraid that I can''t do the **** on the other side?"


    But Mu Qiu had already noticed that the plane on the opposite side was turning slowly, as if it was about to leave this terrible place.


    "Oh, you are scared. Do you want to go?"


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the several people who had already guilty.


    But now the person in control of the situation has changed,


    Just as Mu Qiu had already raised the sniper rifle in his hand, when he was next to the city, the phone covered with wind kills actually turned on.


    Mu Qiu was a little upset at this moment, but after thinking about it carefully, it was still not right, because just now, I had been trying to contact Jun Riyue, but the attempts had been to no avail.


    Will Jun Riyue be there?


    Anyway, the offensive momentum on the opposite side had already been beaten down by himself, and Mu Qiu was not in a hurry. He really needed an answer to this confused situation today.


    Sure enough, Jun Riyue¡¯s head was displayed on the mottled mobile phone screen.


    "How about my nephew! Are you still comfortable!"


    Jun Riyue''s extremely cheerful voice came from the microphone, and there was Mozart''s music at the same time. It seemed that Jun Riyue was just the arc that hit him by the way.


    "Wow! What do you mean by you! Don''t tell me these are all arranged by you!"


    When Mu Qiu heard the voice over there, he knew it in his heart. It is estimated that Jun Riyue had arranged it alone.


    "Don''t say that, my nephew!"


    Jun Riyue''s voice is still very cheerful.


    "The things I showed you before, such as chips, mobile phones, and targets, are all genuine!"


    "So? These killers are genuine, right?"


    "Killer? Huh! Big nephew! I''m really embarrassed about this! I really don''t know how scary it is!"


    Now it was Mu Qiu''s turn to be a little blinded.


    "No, you make it clear, what do you mean?"


    "We have intercepted the news. Anyway, the people who want your life are catching a lot. I don''t think you are free, so you will count and let you move around. What''s the matter, big nephew? Is it okay? ?"


    I''ll take it, and I''ll do it.


    Three black lines dripped out of Mu Qiu''s face, this woman''s heart was terrifying, how could she come up with such a bad idea.


    "How about you now, are you still having fun?"


    Jun Riyue seemed to have given Mu Qiu a big gift, with a soft tone that people could forgive everything.


    "Happy, really happy, isn''t it something you gave, how can you be unhappy."


    Since it is the meaning of Jun Riyue, then forget it.


    Originally, Mu Qiu really wanted to kill these guys, but now that he was the person who released Jun Riyue, it didn''t matter anymore, just run away.


    "Boss, the plane behind, shouldn''t want to chase..."


    "Don''t chase? Forget it, let''s go as soon as possible, don''t regret it for a while, we all have to die here."


    The mercenaries in the rear saw that Mu Qiu had met and accepted it, and couldn''t help being overjoyed, and hurriedly moved around and ran back.


    "Big nephew, big nephew, you don''t really think, would I let them go like this?"


    There was no segment on the phone, and Jun Riyue''s voice came out slowly.


    "Yo yo yo, I said you prepared another trick for me today?"


    Mu Qiu knew that Jun Riyue was also a man of temperament, and when she said that, her appetite was also lost.


    "Just watch it."


    arrive,,..

 Chapter 563： Landing

    Mu Qiu finally returned to the ground with stubbornness. After this round, she went out and learned a new skill.


    Mu Qiu even felt speechless. He just learned a new skill if he didn''t do anything because of his feelings.


    The area pointed to by the coordinates is indeed Inner Mongolia. Anyway, it''s here, so life and death are in the sky.


    But when I wanted to come back, Jun Xian''er was still in a coma now, and her relatives of great beauties were not worried.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, this Jun Xian''er is also going in the wind and the rain, so it''s better to lie down to make people feel relieved.


    Then there is my big star sister. I heard that she recently picked up Spielberg''s new film. She is also a busy person now, but she has no time to talk to him.


    What now means is, is it necessary for Jun Riyue to do his own business?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter, the Mu family has money anyway.


    It seems to be harmless to be defeated by yourself.


    Then let''s take a look at what kind of medicine is sold in Jun Riyue''s gourd.


    The area pointed to by the last coordinate is a place similar to a military base, which seems to be an area completely controlled by the military.


    But in fact this is an industrial base from the Mu family.


    This area belongs to the Mu family, but it has always been a restricted area outside.


    Even Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know the details of this place, after all, he had always been no matter what, this kind of thing did not belong to his jurisdiction.


    "This TMD, without knowing it, thought I was here to make Iron Man,"


    Mu Qiu drove the damaged helicopter and landed slowly, and came to the front of that area.


    It stands to reason that this industrial area will be under the control of the Mu family within a radius of several tens of miles, but Mu Qiu is also flying the Mu family''s plane, and of course he can receive the highest courtesy.


    "Is it Mr. Mu?"


    Behind the large northwest area of ??1, a guy in a suit walked out and intervened.


    "uh-huh?"


    Seeing the other''s surprised eyes, Mu Qiu realized that she was wearing blood-stained clothes, and the helicopter behind her was also damaged.


    Indeed, when is he not personable and well-dressed when he appears on the stage, and where is there such a downfall?


    "Hey, I was in a hurry when I came out today, and I was wearing a bit casually."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and gestured.


    The man in the suit on the opposite side was also a little shocked. He said that he was not a handsome man. How come the guy who came down is like a mercenary who just returned from Southeast Asia. Can the reason be better? I go.


    The man in the suit had already complained about Mu Qiu ten thousand times in his heart, but helplessly, the purpose of their hard work here for so long was to wait for this guy named Mu Qiu one day.


    Although Mu Qiu might not know it, the entire industrial base here, or it should be called a high-tech base, was built entirely for him, but Mu Qiu didn''t know it. ,


    His background is indeed a bit harder. This high-tech area was built specifically for him by laying down huge sums of money. Before that, he had never used their results even internally, for the sake of complete secrecy and waiting. Mu Qiu came to the final conclusion.


    "Then let''s start, our people have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man in a suit leaned slightly and signaled Mu Qiu to go in.


    "You can go in, but here, do you have any extra clothes or something?"


    Mu Qiu shook the sand on her body and said helplessly.


    "This, of course there is, you come with me."


    The man in the suit has once again entered a state of black lines on his face. Who would have thought that this rich second generation hasn''t worn any clothes yet.


    This industrial base looks like a place for large-scale industrial facilities from the outside, but it¡¯s exactly the opposite. The huge shape is just to hide from the eyes, and the focus is entirely on the studio inside.


    "We have been in existence for more than ten years. In 2007, it became our industrial zone. It was claimed to be an automobile factory to the outside world, but what we do internally, you must have known it before."


    "Oh, that means you guys did something very shabby?"


    Mu Qiu asked with her eyes slanting, holding coffee that was not very delicious.


    To be honest, the man in the suit is already a little tempted to throw this cup of coffee on his face, but after all, he is still the father of the gold master, so he still has to bear it.


    "This isn''t it. You didn''t know what we were doing before you came?"


    Mu Qiu almost squirted out a sip of coffee.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that your people are so honest, I''m sorry, I know, you can go on."


    The man in the suit realized that he was on the verge of being delirious by staying in this environment full of straight men all year round.


    "Hey, our President Mu is really humorous. It really made you laugh."


    The man in the suit gave an awkward smile, then turned around and took Mu Qiu away.


    The things here are really weird, it really looks like a large machine manufacturing site next to it.


    "I said, uncle, you are really hidden deep enough here, can you see that thing earlier and let me go?"


    After the man in the suit walked through the crackling mechanical area for several floors, Mu Qiu finally asked.


    "This is the last stubbornness of our opening to the outside world, and behind is what we need to show you."


    After walking for nearly ten minutes, Mu Qiu finally saw an elevator.


    After the iris recognition, the elevator in front of me finally opened slowly, and then an elevator with the style of Zhuangheng and its Mujia style.


    It is said that Mu''s style is actually rich.


    Luxurious, but there is a low-key hidden in it.


    "Eh, I said you guys doing scientific research are quite good at playing, this elevator makes it so ostentatious,"


    The man in the suit smiled and nodded. He had no strength to refute the dude.


    It took a long time for the elevator to descend, and it was about 30 floors before the elevator door slowly opened again.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but slap her tongue in her heart, what is this hiding? !


    secret


    After the elevator doors were opened, the things that came into view were very sci-fi movies.


    The entire white corridor looks like the experimental area of ??the umbrella company in Resident Evil.


    The staff who occasionally pass by are also in white coats without exception, and the formal attire of Mu Qiu and the man in the suit seems a little out of tune.


    "You are really just getting a mobile computer here? Isn''t this kind of place used for genetic experiments, biochemical weapons, etc.?"


    Mu Qiu was puzzled. He didn''t even know about this place. Could it be that the Mu family really got something unknown? ?


    "There may be this, but these are not within my jurisdiction."


    The man in a suit finally turned around and adjusted his clothes to Mu Qiu.


    "I now solemnly introduce myself to you, Mu Ming, the person in charge of Mu''s Light Industry."


    Mu Qiu finally felt a little admiring this time, it was her own family anyway.


    "Before, the chips that we need and manufacture in Mu''s were all controlled by me. We are basically isolated from the world. If there is any offense just now, please forgive me."


    The man in the suit bowed to Mu Qiu, then walked to one side of the wall.


    When he was standing still, several things similar to cameras suddenly protruded from the wall, and then the wall slid away from the middle, and a passage similar to a walkway appeared.


    But there are sliding cameras on the top and on both sides of the passage. Now Mu Qiu understands it. This is probably the device that appeared in Mission Impossible.


    It will automatically detect the walking posture and physical characteristics of people passing by. This recognition method can indeed be said to be seamless and basically eliminate all forgeries.


    Even Mu Qiu was stunned when he saw this thing, and he dared to step forward after receiving Mu Ming''s signal.


    "We have obtained your information a long time ago, and you will have full access in this area in the future. Don''t worry."


    Mu Ming finally showed a smile on his face and said to Mu Qiu.


    Although this Mu Ming is wearing a very elegant suit, it can be seen from a closer look that this is an old-fashioned suit. It is estimated that this group of people have been here for a long time, just for this plan of the Mu family. .


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt in his heart. Jun Riyue''s hand was good, and Mu Qiu had no strength to refute this miserable sale.


    "Master Mu, I think you should have found the treasure this time!"


    The lingering system finally came back to beat Mu Qiu, and the voice was still as cheap as ever.


    "Go, go, you''re standing and talking, and your back hurts, and you have picked up treasures. You can see for yourself what these are. I don''t even bother to ask for them for free."


    "I said Master Mu, don''t say too much about this. You may have something here!"


    The sound of the system was really looking forward to it, and Mu Qiu got goose bumps.


    "Our department is mainly responsible for high-tech. For example, your internal communication system, or some security and defense systems, are all planned by us, and our internal network system can be said to be the most advanced and powerful. , Even if it is to invade the Pentagon, it is something we can do."


    "Are you real? The Pentagon? Although it was invaded in various movies, it seems to be a famous place in the world now?"


    "This is not our bragging. If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see."


    Mu Qiu became a little interested, what is the origin of this group of people? How dare to talk to him like this? ! ,, ..

 Chapter 564： base

    The things here are completely invisible from the outside. Of course, it is not ruled out that the top national-level bigwigs also have this powerful technology, but at least the things here can be said to be completely unnecessary to worry about someone will surpass it.


    And the things here, but even Mu''s family has not been officially put into use, it is even more impossible for the outside world to know.


    "Is the stuff here all made by you?"


    "Yes, it is completely independent. Of course, sometimes we will ask the outside world for a little help."


    The man in the suit groaned, this ambiguous answer made Mu Qiu a little crazy.


    After all, there are things that he hasn''t even touched yet, and now that there are so many things, it is a bit uncomfortable for anyone to do it.


    At this time this corridor has come to an end. The man in the suit said before that Mu Qiu has extremely high authority here.


    Finally, when he arrived at the front brother''s room, the man in the suit took a deep breath, as if he was about to lead Mu Qiu to open some **** door.


    After the door opened, Mu Qiu was a little bit disappointed.


    After I came in, there weren''t any particularly high-end facilities, just a few mobile phones and computers in a glass cabinet.


    "I''m going, are you all these things?"


    "Why, did you disappoint Boss Mu? I think you should take a look at our things first before drawing conclusions."


    The man in the suit has an air and confidence on his face, as if anything can break Mu Qiu''s heart.


    The thing lying in the cabinet, a closer look, turned out to be something like a glass plate,


    This piece of glass looked like it was just a piece of glass, and Mu Qiu probably guessed it, what they had researched in their so-called research on super-precision technology.


    Since the anti-theft system of Mission Impossible has appeared just now, this concept machine that is already in the Avengers is probably not a difficult task.


    After the man in the suit tapped his finger, the whole piece of glass directly lit up, which indeed fulfilled Mu Qiu''s idea. After manipulation, this piece of completely transparent glass would completely turn into a performance monster.


    It¡¯s also sad that Jun Riyue said that this is to challenge Apple¡¯s mobile phone. This highly technological appearance can probably capture most of the audience.


    "For such a completely transparent glass, let''s not talk about how the circuit board inside is made. This glass is at most 5 mm. Is the size here enough?"


    "This involves our chip,"


    The man in the suit smiled evilly again, and a completely 3D projection appeared on the screen in front of him.


    "This piece of course is not transparent glass. It is a double-sided screen. It will follow the owner''s wishes, but the things below us are our essence."


    On the 3D projection, something similar to the core chip appeared.


    "Our product is strong because it is a whole system, from the graphics card to the processor and the power supply system is a complete whole, and it is completely a very thin chip, of course, these things you You don¡¯t need to know, you, as a promoter, speaking of this kind of thing, the audience below may not like to listen, but if you want to know, these are just things that you will know for a while,"


    "You really are, relying on this thing, do you want to beat that whole Apple product..."


    "This piece of glass is custom-made, as long as it is the size our customers want to customize, we can get it for you."


    "Oh! Customization, this is a commonplace talk. Are you sure that our customization can attract enough people?"


    "This is not something we need to consider, you should think about this kind of problem."


    Mu Qiu shook her head helplessly, as if noncommittal.


    "But since it''s a mobile phone, performance is of course our most important thing!"


    "Yes, yes, performance, let''s talk about it, what can we do with a chip."


    "As far as the popular Xiaolong 845 on the market is concerned, it is completely incomparable under our chip. In other words, the performance of our chip can be more than two to three. This so-called Xiaolong 845."


    Mu Qiu frowned.


    Is this a bit too much?


    "I said, Master Mu, you have worked so hard to come here,,, how about making mistakes and making mistakes, right?"


    The system finally came out again.


    "I said you came here to join in the fun, have you figured out a way for me."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, as if protesting against this system that always appeared inexplicably all the time.


    "Relax! We must have such things as sales skills and speech skills! As long as you say it! Don''t talk about Apple! If you want to be that, the president of the sister country! I can be you!"


    Oh! It seems to be eh? This system is omnipotent! ,, ..

 Chapter 565： Return

    "You really are here, it''s kind of interesting,"


    Mu Qiu finally felt that it was a little interesting. Before that, Mu Qiu had come for those things that were enough to impress him.


    But now it seems that it is indeed a worthwhile trip.


    And this time, he has discovered many secrets that even he could not touch before.


    From the emergence of the ancient martial arts world to this so-called base, all these are unfathomable things in the Mu family.


    After all, Mu Qiu was not yet in full power in the Mu family, and could only touch something that was not so deep.


    Since this kind of completely transcendental things can exist in this place, then it is not impossible for this place to have some extraordinary things.


    At this moment, the phone in Mu Qiu''s pocket started to vibrate. Needless to say, it was the annoying Jun Riyue.


    Even though it was a bit bleak to say that, Mu Qiu was a person with a good face anyway, so the only people who made the phone call were relatives.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t care about this kind of thing, after all, it was just a question of whether he wanted to or not.


    "I said my eldest nephew, you should see it now, right?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged helplessly. Although he had completely guessed what Jun Riyue was going to say, Mu Qiu felt a little irritable when he thought of the fear of being dominated before.


    "It''s done, it''s almost done, didn''t you say that there is a bell ringing ceremony in two days? I cleaned up here, and I am ready to go."


    At this time, Mu Qiu has already looked at some other 3a digital products for a round. Anyway, it is a series of electronic products that are completely beyond the level of external technology.


    The hand-level and computers manufactured by Mu''s family not only have extremely powerful hardware capabilities, but also far exceed all kinds of mobile phones and computers on the market in terms of their own defense capabilities.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the defense and decoding capabilities of these hands have reached the level of the military. It is no less difficult to invade the mobile phones made by Mujia through network technology than to invade the military system of a European country.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that Mujia''s electronic products are already the latest systems and products created by Mujia, which can only set off a wave of storms in the world.


    Mu Qiu was already looking forward to it.


    The steps of walking have already begun to speed up unconsciously.


    "Mr. Mu, the electronic version of the prototype and all the system introductions will be sent to your computer, as long as you need it, just have a look."


    The man in the suit knew that Mu Qiu could no longer sit still, and got up to see off the guests.


    "Mr. Mu must be ready to set off? Then I won¡¯t keep you here. I also have helicopters here. You can see which one is suitable. You can drive away. Ours is a deserted mountain and no preparation for you. Driver''s. Please forgive me."


    The man in the suit, or Mu Ming, leaned slightly towards Mu Qiu, and motioned for Mu Qiu to follow him.


    Mu Qiu didn''t really matter, anyway, he had already seen everything that should be seen, and the current situation was just the end.


    The helicopter here is much harder than the previous one. Whether it is in terms of operating comfort or speed capability, it is much stronger than the previous three-legged cat.


    Mu Qiu already had the first experience, even though he had the blessing of his own system even if he didn''t have that experience, he didn''t have to worry about other problems at all.


    "Master Mu, Master Mu, are you really ready to do something big this time?"


    The system still teased ruthlessly.


    "I said how do you talk, what do you call this time?"


    Mu Qiu was in a good mood, and started spraying this sometimes annoying system without opening his mouth.


    "But Master Mu, don''t really blame me for beating you... Although the things that you made from Mu''s house are indeed epoch-making, can your conference be made like IPHONE4 or that year? It''s the same as the IPHONE3GS back then. It still depends on your ability, Master Mu!"


    "Stop, stop, don''t you just want to come and ripped off with me, you.,"


    Mu Qiu''s tone was already a little bit weak. The system was awesome, but every time he did business, he had such a face, which made Mu Qiu a little speechless.


    "Well, I know what you want to say, I''ll talk about it later!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Mu Qiu was completely immersed in the joy of driving, there is no time to talk to this guy.


    "Yes, call me when you need me! I am from SEVEN|ELEVEN! Not closing!"


    This helicopter seems to be just an ordinary helicopter produced by Carl Ivy. Although the engine from the d¨¦ country is strong enough, since it is not a helicopter for any major purpose, the power is not enough.


    But after the magical reform of this group of technical houses. speed?


    This is just the most basic thing! ,, ..

 Chapter 566： plan

    Although the engine of this helicopter is not a speed monster at first, it is also considered to be outstanding.


    But when this kind of thing is in the hands of the technical house, how can it be so sad?


    Originally, an aircraft with a speed of at most 50km/h has now undergone the modification of the technology houses in this group of technology houses, and it has become an aircraft that can have a place even in the military.


    Of course this fits Mu Qiu''s meaning, after all, he already likes this kind of speed machine.


    At this time, he was galloping over China''s Inner Mongolia. At this speed, he could reach the capital of this country in a short time.


    Wait a minute, now it seems, there is no need to return to the capital.


    Two days later, I was ringing the bell directly on the Nasdaq on the Citi side, and now it doesn¡¯t seem to be interesting to go back to Beijing.


    After all, everything here has basically been cleaned up, and the explosion and missiles just now are probably suppressed by them. These things have nothing to do with Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu raised her eyes and looked at those things on one side.


    In order to achieve the ultimate speed, this plane has already abandoned many of the weird things of opera.


    And here, only the power system, weapon system, and some stability systems are left.


    If this helicopter came just now, then the team of mercenaries just now won''t have any chance.


    "Master Mu, you just helped shoulder a big burden, don''t you start to think about this kind of thing?"


    "What''s the problem, press conference, to be honest, I really haven''t done anything like this before, why, what do you suggest?"


    Mu Qiu raised his eyes, looked out the window disdainfully and asked.


    "Anyway, it''s just hype, you can do it yourself, come on Young Master Mu."


    The system''s voice was still so unhurried, Mu Qiu really wanted to know under what circumstances this guy would be anxious.


    "How did you TMD do things for Lao Tzu?! Didn''t you mean that the information in your hand is absolutely accurate?"


    In a certain corner of the world that I have just talked about, the slightly older guy is already furious, and almost wants to tear down the entire room in order to pour out his anger.


    Of course, the young man knew that he hadn''t done anything, so he could only squat in the corner with a look of helplessness.


    "I,, the information I received before is like this! It''s true! I just don''t know, why is it now?? How can it be like this"


    The young man was sweating profusely, weakly defending.


    It seems that their plan is completely seamless, but one thing that can''t be explained is how Mu Qiu managed to highlight the encirclement of those wolf-like special forces with his own strength?


    In the end, he seriously underestimated the ability of this guy, and he was able to achieve such a perfect response at this time.


    "How do you want Lao Tzu to end now?! Lao Tzu hired the top mercenaries in the world! In order to let them go to Huaxia to work, do you know how much Lao Tzu spent?!"


    The old guy was so angry that he was about to collapse, waving his hands, almost tearing the young guy to pieces.


    "Then if we lose our temper here now, it''s not the solution at all. Why don''t we hurry up and think about the current countermeasures?"


    "For countermeasures, you always tell Lao Tzu the same way. Now this time, you also tell Lao Tzu the same. You have been listening to the solution for half a year, but now you can even achieve a decent result every time. I didn''t show it to Lao Tzu!"


    The old man¡¯s beard trembled in anger. For a long time, he slowly raised his head and asked the young man,


    "You seem to have told Lao Tzu before, if you don''t succeed this time, your promise will be fulfilled,"


    The young man seemed to lose his color in shock, and he hurriedly backed away in fright.


    "You, what you wouldn''t say?!"


    "What? At this time, do you play bad debts with Lao Tzu?"


    The old man seemed to smile but not smile, step by step towards the young man, the young man did not respond, just sitting quietly on the ground, watching the old man push up step by step.


    "Mr Mu will return to Beijing again this time. What are your plans?"


    "Nowadays, some people say that all your actions are self-directed and self-acted. Is it true?"


    "Excuse me, your car in Beijing has now been replaced by a Japanese RX8. What made you choose such an old car? If you are free, why not join our show?"


    Mu Qiu returned to Beijing, thinking that no matter what happened, she wanted to meet people, so it was better to hurry up and show up in front of everyone before talking.


    From the office building of Mujia Company in Beijing, a large number of reporters swarmed in immediately.


    They all came to get the first-hand news in Mu Qiu''s hands. After all, the major media were all rushing for news about Mu Qiu.


    "I''ll go, this is really troublesome.",,..

 Chapter 567： plan

    All the reporters here are ordered to come to Muqiu, because all the first-hand news of Muqiu is definitely the target of all the media.


    Therefore, when the reporters here saw that Mu Qiu was all mad, he rushed forward lifelessly, and his spears and short cannons were directly at Mu Qiu, snapping photos.


    Although Mu Qiu didn''t like such strange occasions since ancient times, there is no way, public figures like him naturally have to be in the public''s field of vision.


    "Why did you come to Beijing this time? Can you explain the last cruise incident?"


    "Or what do you think was the last cruise incident? Can you explain it?"


    Although Mu Qiu originally came for this, but now this scene has indeed blinded Mu Qiu.


    Because this reporter''s battle is too big, he didn''t even have a slightly better chance to choose one.


    "I can do it, I came out today to answer the questions of you guys. Don''t quarrel with me all of you, I can understand it myself."


    Mu Qiu was supposed to have brought so many bodyguards, but now Mu Qiu is already at the maximum combat effectiveness, so it would be meaningless to find any more bodyguards.


    But now Mu Qiu regrets a bit.


    The reporter here is really a bit nervous. When he met Mu Qiu, he and a group of vultures ran into the corpse, and they slammed in front of Mu Qiu lifelessly.


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes and drew the Sina reporter in front of him.


    This reporter has a fledgling appearance, and his appearance can be considered delicate, but he still has a pitiful expression, and the camera in his hand is also cowering. Mu Qiu feels strange in his heart, a guy who is completely unfamiliar with this kind of business. How did you get here?


    But to be honest, before that, Mu Qiu hadn''t realized that this reporter from Sina didn''t look bad, but he had some potential for transformation.


    But now Mu Qiu has chosen this poor girl, and the media will start to make trouble again. After all, the story of the overbearing president and the folk girl will always be the most exciting conversation.


    "Wow! Master Mu! I asked you if you are a little fluttering? Do you know what the result is when you brought such a cute girl over?"


    "Go and go, what can be the result? Give them two days of comments at most. Anyway, the netizens nowadays are all kind of idle."


    Mu Qiu was already generally aware of his problem, but the matter was already there. If this female reporter who was still in a blinded face was brought back, it seemed that it would only arouse a wider discussion.


    But of course the reporters next to him would not let this opportunity pass, and once again swarmed up, trying to get a little bit of scraps.


    Mu Qiu knew the abilities of these guys very well. As long as they wanted to, they could completely turn the words they knew into all kinds of weird things.


    This is already the case anyway, so it''s better to just come directly.


    Mu Qiu pulled the female reporter into the Mu''s company behind him. Of course, a company with an exclusive passage at the door would not let those who flocked behind him have any tolerance.


    The lovely female reporter was completely at a loss. After all, happiness came too suddenly. The female reporter surrounded by a huge sense of accomplishment couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ecstatic. It¡¯s a great honour to be pulled into Mu¡¯s company by the dazzling Mu Qiu. It¡¯s not a problem to go back and get a promotion or salary increase.


    And Mu Qiu also looked like a big boss, pulling the female reporter and sitting on the grandmaster chair in the company lobby.


    "This Muqiu, directly arrange a press conference for him and he will not do it, so he has to play this set,"


    Of course Jun Riyue is also very aware of Mu Qiu''s movements. At this time, she was in Europe thousands of miles away, and it was almost time to sleep. Only then did she receive domestic news.


    "However, it seems that the effect like this is really not bad, Mu Qiu, this kid, usually doesn''t see him show up, I didn''t expect that he really has such a skill."


    Jun Riyue picked up the wine produced in Porto in her hand and slowly muttered to herself.


    "Okay, I thought you were pleasing to the eye today, so I called you in, come on, talk about it, what do you want to know?"


    There was already a boil outside the company. Mu Qiu took the initiative to pull a beautiful reporter into the company and only accepted her interview. This TMD itself is enough news.


    Mu Qiu had already assumed a very big pose, and looked at the reporter who was like a little white rabbit opposite with the eyes of a very president, like a tiger who was about to eat her.


    "Oh, of course, may I ask you, this time the company that came to Beijing, what is it for?"


    The reporter wanted to slap himself, too nervous to forget everything, and actually asked this kind of mental retardation problem...

 Chapter 568： Isnt he an illegitimate child?

    This kind of question is indeed a question that a reporter with a little bit of common sense would not ask, because Mu Qiu really has too much room to answer. No matter how he answers, he can easily pass this question.


    "Hey, you say you, I have pulled you in so fearlessly, why your professional level is still so immature..."


    Mu Qiu herself was speechless, and took such a big risk to entrust her in.


    I actually came up and asked such unprofessional questions. This is not pushing myself into the fire pit. .


    "I came to Beijing this time, not for other things, old girl,"


    "So is it related to the last cruise incident?"


    Sure enough, everyone is now interested in the incident on the cruise ship. Although the news of the dead has been suppressed, the incident on the cruise ship is still something that everyone loves to hear.


    "The cruise ship incident, haven''t you heard our official explanation yet?"


    "Will your explanation be the same as the official explanation?"


    A sly smile appeared on the reporter''s face, and the recording pen in his hand was pointed at Mu Qiu.


    "Oh, why do you all like to ask such questions so much,"


    Mu Qiu touched his head with an uncomfortable look.


    "Forget it, I don''t really want to answer this question, can I skip to the next one?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged.


    "You, won''t you be an illegitimate child?"


    The reporter looked shameless and asked another shameless question.


    "Are there any childhood shadows?"


    The reporter seemed to be chasing after victory, leaving no room for Mu Qiu at all.


    "I said you guys, do you just want us to be illegitimate children with childhood shadows?"


    Mu Qiu was not angry either, and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Then let''s move on to the next question. Now there are rumors that you will enter the digital industry. I don''t know what do you think of this matter?"


    Mu Qiu slapped his head, and it seemed that Jun Riyue''s tactics were really ruthless. In this way, he basically wanted to repent and didn''t give him a chance.


    "I said where did you get the news, there is no reliable one,"


    "Then what about your personal relationship? Is your previous rumor with a female celebrity true?"


    "..."


    Mu Qiu regretted it a bit, this guy was really not at all polite.


    "Is the next question okay?"


    Although on the surface this issue has been rejected, in fact it will soon ferment and become the headlines of major media.


    "As we all know, you are a public mission with all-round development, so have you ever thought about future development? And your comics, has it been delayed for a long time?"


    The beautiful female reporter tilted her head and looked at Mu Qiu, like a cat longing for dried fish.


    "About the issue of delays,"


    Mu Qiu scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "You know, sometimes it takes a little time to make beautiful works. As for the issue of all-round development, what do you have any opinions?"


    "Now there are many fans who want you to release an album, don''t you know?"


    "Album?"


    Mu Qiu smiled.


    "This is kind of interesting,"


    "Then you mean that you will really consider such issues?"


    "Of course, since it''s what everyone wants to see, of course I will go all out."


    From beginning to end, the reporter didn''t ask any constructive questions, but it didn''t matter. As long as he appeared in front of public figures, it was enough. Mu Qiu''s goal was already half achieved.


    The next step is to wait for the end of the Nasdaq''s bell to start the press conference, when the world will know the news of Mu''s 3A company''s listing and the release time of Mu''s products.


    "Oh my god, Mu Qiu, now it''s really getting more and more interesting,"


    The Mu¡¯s star who was filming in Brazil has also received news from China. Although it is already the next morning, they still have a big surprise for those guys who feel that Mu Qiu is completely insecure.


    "Boss, this time in marketing, there is no professional staff to intervene at all. Look, do you want to call a few people here?"


    Jun Riyue¡¯s marketing consultant became anxious when he saw Mu Qiu¡¯s operation. This guy is really strange. Doesn¡¯t he treat the company¡¯s money as money?


    Jun Riyue waved his hand to signal the marketing consultant to be safe and restless.


    "I said you are anxious, you group of nerds, you will play this set. In fact, to put it bluntly this time I just want that guy to suffer a bit. Anyway, that is not the top thing in our Mu family. If you continue to play as he does, how many people will be killed?"


    That''s what I said, but Mu Qiu everything is flamboyant except for this kind of thing, but after all, he will be in charge of the company in the future, so how can he not get in touch with this kind of thing more? ,, ..

 Chapter 569： Citi

    The previous date has come like a month. To be honest, Mu Qiu is very resistant to such an activity.


    Because this event is to make him appear in front of everyone with a brand new identity. Although this is not the first time for Mu Qiu, it seems to appear in the eyes of the public as a businessman. It is indeed for him. It is not a small challenge.


    "Mr. Mu, why did you go to Citi this time?"


    Although Nasdaq is the place that every boss basically dreams of, it is indeed one of the most dangerous places in the world.


    A part of the holding group in Financial Street has been controlled by the Mu family, and the purpose of all this at any cost is to allow Mu Qiu to complete a perfect bell ringing ceremony.


    "Oh, you are a good question. I can''t figure out what I''m here for myself."


    Mu Qiu shook the vodka in his hand and said slowly.


    The way to really drink vodka is very special. You must use a cup carved from old ice from Siberia to drink the most authentic vodka.


    Of course, ice cubes from that place are not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Most people can''t stand this kind of cup in their hands, because the low temperature will directly freeze their hands and cups together.


    But this is Mu Qiu, this kind of thing is nothing to Mu Qiu at all.


    This glass of vodka was not an ordinary drink, but Mu Qiu was completely ignorant of it now. He was able to deal with such things as fighting, killing and killing. Even if he wanted to do some literary and artistic work, he would have no problem.


    But Mu Qiu felt a little bit powerless to let him host this press conference.


    Forget it, take one step and count one step, Mu Qiu shook his head, looking helplessly at the cup in his hand.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Jun Riyue had already let out the news of Mu Qiu''s arrival at Citi unscrupulously, but Mu Qiu was a little bit puzzled.


    Jun Riyue was in Europe at this time. Although he was not able to come to the scene, basically everyone knew very well that Mu Qiu was basically determined to be Jun Riyue¡¯s successor. As long as Jun Riyue After retiring, Mu Qiu will immediately become the leader of this group.


    Then, for such a person, who would not please him?


    The destination of the plane is the political center of Citi, and of course the capital of Citi: Washington.


    The bell ringing ceremony will be officially launched tomorrow, and Mu Qiu still has one day to make her final preparations here.


    "This Mu Qiu, who came from China, is really as magical as our intelligence said?"


    In the largest stock exchange on Financial Street, a white man in a suit and leather shoes crossed his fingers, looking thoughtfully at the screen in front of him.


    "He is the largest and most terrifying consortium in the world today. You must have heard of this boss. At the same time, he is also very accomplished in film and art. Now he wants to move in. Commercial, it¡¯s not a fuel-efficient lamp if you think about it..."


    The guy in the suit and leather shoes pondered for a while, and slowly took off his eyes, and said helplessly.


    "Then there is really no way, this person must not be let go, please try to show good."


    "Yes,"


    After the boss gave orders, all the guys behind, like programmers, gradually retreated.


    And Mu Qiu, and his company that is about to go public, is about to become the target they are chasing now.


    But they still don''t know Mu Qiu''s strength, as long as Mu Qiu wants to, then he can really advance half of the Financial Street.


    As the Mu''s airliner slowly stopped over the Calvins Hotel in Washington, the rooms in the room where Mu Qiu was staying also began to rotate slowly.


    This hotel is a joint venture between Mu Family and Citi''s Stevens Group. The luxury of this hotel cannot be measured by "stars" at all.


    The suite that Mu Qiu stayed in was specially prepared for guests like him. The structure of this hotel is not complicated. It is also a combination of a general business center and a hotel, but in fact, this building is the most amazing in the world. One of the buildings of heaven and man.


    Hundreds of floors have already included many things that other hotels would not even dare to think of. This building can be said to be a complete building.


    The 57th to 60th floors is an aquarium, which is said to be an aquarium, and it also provides food for a few aquatic animals for the entire hotel''s catering.


    The 61st to 70th floors are a complete combination of farms and pastures built in the air, and its strict temperature control system and very rigorous calculation results have led to the emergence of this building that almost violates the rules of the world.


    This is the same as the fully self-sufficient train in the movie "Snow Country Train". The huge blower close to the top floor, with the blessing of nuclear fuel, provides electricity for an entire building.


    The ingredients specially prepared for the tenants are completely taken out of this building, such as the 5a-level New Zealand Wagyu, or the most famous Australian lobster, all under the advanced technology of Mujia Machinery, all Cultivation and cooking are completed in this building, so as to bring the most top enjoyment to the guests.


    On one side, it is estimated that the hotel manager and the like followed Mu Qiu with a look of envy. Of course, Mu Qiu''s arrival was the most important thing for this hotel, and the hotel manager would naturally come out to greet him in person.


    Although the elevator is still an elevator, the decoration of the elevator is indeed full of European style. Mu Qiu is not too cold for this hotel. To the manager who has been in the BBB, Mu Qiu just snorted softly.


    Mu Qiu''s room is not far away. It is the highest floor of this building. Outside the huge French windows, there is no building at all, but only white clouds and blue sky.


    "I don''t know if you are still satisfied? If you have any needs, we are here to serve you 24 hours a day!"


    After speaking, the manager seemed to be unfinished, and raised his eyebrows at Mu Qiu.


    "You know, our service is very comprehensive, including some, you know."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes. The manager really couldn''t speak. What does this sentence mean? Who do you think of him Muqiu? ,, ..

 Chapter 570： Meal

    Mu Qiu was already completely unable to complain about this nonsense manager, and waved his hand to signal this naive fellow to hurry down.


    The manager seemed to know that he had made a mistake, and smiled as if he wanted to please Mu Qiu.


    Just when the manager was about to leave, he seemed to remember something suddenly, and a very professional smile appeared on his face again.


    "Today is the 4th Romero Chef Competition in our hotel. Famous chefs from all over the world will come here to compete. If you are interested, we are always waiting for you!"


    Mu Qiu nodded, and asked the manager to leave.


    But what is this guy talking about. . The Romero Chef Competition, it seems a bit interesting, anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do today, so it¡¯s okay to check it out.


    "Mr. Mu! Are you finally ready to go out and have a look! You are so bored, I think you are about to grow mushrooms!"


    The system has changed today. Although it is not the Young Master Mu who makes people feel uncomfortable just listening to it, this President Mu can be heard personally, with a slow ridicule.


    "Can you take a day off? Is it interesting to watch my life every day for you."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, as if protesting against this boring system.


    Speaking of it, Mu Qiu''s tasting of these so-called world-class delicacies is still at the Xiaobai level. It is already the limit to eat good or not. If he is asked to frown and comment one by one like on TV. In the past, I am afraid it was really difficult.


    "You really don''t have to worry about this, brother!"


    Mu Qiu was standing in this garden on the top floor, listening to the system BB.


    This is the top layer, so the degree of air flow here is completely unimaginable in the area below, so the plants here are basically some genetically modified products.


    Forget it, there is nothing serious this time anyway, so let''s take a look at it.


    Soon after a phone call, Mu Qiu''s itinerary was already arranged. As long as he spoke, this kind of thing really couldn''t be easier.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, hello everyone!"


    After the host''s various opening speeches, the game is about to begin.


    And the news that Mu Qiu appeared on the scene quickly fermented, and soon caused waves on the Internet.


    "Oh! This isn''t the Muqiu! Why do you want to play with this? Is it because the domestic girls are tired of having fun?"


    "My Muqiu male **** is awesome, even if everything is so handsome, I''m still a gourmet!"


    "Mu''s licking dog doesn''t come to show IQ. Thank you, is there too little homework?"


    The news that Mu Qiu appeared as a guest in this extremely gold-rich competition quickly attracted a large number of people eating melons. Of course, most of the comments were voices of doubt. After all, Mu Qiu came to serve as such. The judges and guests of the competition are indeed a little bit rich in suspicion.


    "I''m going... Why are there so many mentally retarded and unconvinced doing everything now..."


    The game has not officially started yet, and the host is still introducing the guests whom Mu Qiu basically doesn''t know one by one.


    "There is no way, it seems, they can only come to slap them in the face..."


    Most of the netizens are dissatisfied with Mu Qiu''s ability to appraise the beauty of food and its dissatisfaction, and what Mu Qiu wants to do now is to slap everyone in the face in the way he is most used to!


    After all the calls came out, this time the game finally began. ,, ..

 Chapter 571： competition

    Mu Qiu was already sitting in the position with the widest view, overlooking the situation below.


    "Eh eh eh, boss, have you heard that, for today''s game, even Mu Qiu will be there!"


    "Mu Qiu? Is that the most powerful second-generation rich in the world?"


    The chef from Gaul frowned, and the wiping action in his hand also slowed down, slowly turning into squirming.


    He is a chef with three Michelin stars from Gaul. He is already one of the best chefs in the world, but the hotel¡¯s culinary competition has become the most accurate benchmark in the world, and he can basically compete in this competition. Anyone who stands out from the crowd can become a chef recognized by the world.


    Although he has no shortage of such things, in fact, what he needs most is all the recognition in the world.


    Coming to this game this time, I want to get the title of No. 1 in the world.


    But now that Mu Qiu came out halfway, even though he didn''t find it difficult, this kind of rich second-generation mouth was often the most difficult to solve.


    "So what? It''s already the result now. Soldiers will come to stop, and water will come to the land."


    This is his apprentice, he is a master-level figure, basically it is not easy to accept apprentices.


    This apprentice received his hand in Spain. This guy is not bad at paper craftsmanship. He even went to learn French specifically, which seems to be a worthy object of training.


    And this time it was the first time this little apprentice saw such a big scene, which made him feel a little nervous.


    "Then, this time the conference, let''s begin!"


    Mu Qiu finally put down the phone in his hand and looked at the scene below.


    "Our competition does not have any rules, but we provide all the ingredients. As for our ingredients, you can rest assured that they are definitely at the national guest level. Chefs can use them with confidence!"


    The host in formal attire was all smiles and looked at everyone present on the stage.


    "Our game will adopt a wheel-fighting system. Although it is very cruel, this is what we want to see the most! Isn''t it!"


    Wheel war? This is really interesting. .


    After the competition system was determined, there was a lottery ceremony, and a Cantonese cuisine master from China walked on the stage.


    Cantonese food? Sure enough, these restaurants of Michelin are exquisite. It is true that domestic Cantonese cuisine can bear the brunt of being the first choice for Michelin judges.


    But to be honest, Mu Qiu didn''t really look forward to seeing this so-called Michelin, after all, these are just some of the criteria for foreign judgments, and the real Chinese cuisine is definitely the top thing in the world.


    But this is the situation now, anyway, here is Citi, it doesn''t matter if it''s not time to make a move by itself.


    The luck of the Cantonese chef below is also good, and the one drawn is a chef from South America.


    And South American food is not considered mainstream in the world. Although it is full of roughness, it still cannot be integrated into the world with the most beautiful identity.


    Sure enough, the first dish served is basically a good one. It is not difficult for a Cantonese chef to make it. It is just a steamed mandarin fish. This dish also seems to be simple, but for the chef, it is not difficult to cook. Putting Oh is extremely harsh, and one carelessness will directly lead to a loss of all.


    But from the point of view of the steamed mandarin fish served, both the heat and the seasoning have been balanced to the extreme, and it is completely a food that makes people unable to fault.


    The chef from South America took out a very Brazilian-style dish, coconut milk shrimp, this dish also has a very strong African style, it is not difficult to do it, just put the coconut and shrimp in the thick soup It is cooked, but the essence of the whole dish lies in the bowl of thick soup. Although it is indeed made on the spot, we have given everyone time to prepare yesterday.


    Mu Qiu felt that it was a bit fresh. He hadn''t eaten much of this stuff, so he might as well try it today.


    Shrimp is from the above, which is cultivated by completely concocting South American climate, temperature, and sea water. Although its size is small, its flesh is very firm. Coconut is also made from coconut in the same way. It has a feeling that has completely inherited the flavor of South America. .


    The soup base can be regarded as unique. Mu Qiu has also eaten boiled cabbage. He knows the origin of that bowl of soup, but the bowl in his hand is far worse than the soup base of Huaxia dishes. Even to be fair, the Cantonese chefs from China have already won the first round of the competition. Several other judges also nodded in succession. The Cantonese chefs have succeeded and are ready to meet the next round of challenges.


    Mu Qiu lifted Erlang''s legs, originally just thinking about the activity to kill time, but it was quite interesting, so it didn''t matter, so she continued to play. ,, ..

 Chapter 572： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight

    "Master, I see this formation in the field, it seems that it doesn''t take us much effort?"


    The guy from Spain touched the master''s shoulder and whispered.


    And the master is naturally not just being overwhelmed here when the game hasn''t entered the real heat, but quietly suppressing the little apprentice around him, silently watching the situation in the field.


    The guy who came up to attack was a very typical white man. Mu Qiu took a sip of the red wine in his hand. This red wine should have belonged to the Porto Winery, but it could be drunk here. It is made with the artificial terrain above, but the effect of drinking it in the mouth is actually comparable to the taste of the original winery.


    Porto belongs to the northern part of Portugal. The maritime climate allows this area to receive sufficient precipitation, and the special topography of Porto allows the growth of vines, so the vines produced in this area have become the most in the world. One of the high-quality vines.


    And in such an environment where everything is man-made, can such a perfect wine be produced? ?


    Mu Qiu took another sip, put down the cup with satisfaction, and continued to look at the situation below.


    This time, the opponent of the Cantonese chef is a man from Italy. The chefs who can stand here must have two brushes, either from Michelin or from other certification associations. There can be no guys who fish in troubled waters.


    "The second defensive match! It starts now!"


    The things made by the Cantonese chef in the first game are really only average, just what can be seen in ordinary restaurants, and the posture in the second game is far more terrible than the first one. .


    Cantonese chefs have foie gras and mushrooms on the chopping board. This is probably the foie gras baked wild mushrooms in Cantonese cuisine. The ingredients are absolutely crucial in this kind of competition. This kind of wild mushrooms even The environment created by this hotel could not meet the requirements of Cantonese chefs. In the end, the fungus just picked from the Cordinola Mountains was transported to the scene by a plane at his own expense. However, it is true that the more powerful the chef, the better The more picky you are, especially when it comes to this kind of life-and-death-related competition, the ingredients are often more carefully selected, otherwise you are likely to lose ground.


    The Italian chef seems to be making desserts, and it is tiramisu that can be found everywhere in Italy!


    Tiramisu is really not a rare thing, but the real world''s top Tiramisu, that taste is definitely not something that street vendors can make.


    Tiramisu is nothing more than a dessert. The methods and techniques of making it are basically known to everyone, but very few people can make this dessert the ultimate, or rather, make their own style.


    "The following is an Italian chef from Rome, known as the "King of Desserts" in the world. If you are interested, I will be the first to send you a taste after the work is completed in a while. "


    The lobby manager was standing beside Mu Qiu''s sofa with a smile on his face. Mu Qiu nodded and drank the last bit of red wine without comment.


    "I said that these chefs here are all your entrustment"


    Mu Qiu didn''t care.


    "I''m sorry, but what do you mean?"


    "The following what you call Michelin, the dish other than tiramisu should be Wellington steak?,, of course, this kind of steak is okay with some dessert after dinner, but you can see for yourself, as long as you compare People at the gluttonous level shouldn''t be unable to make this difference, right?"


    The manager was confused and didn''t understand the situation at all. He didn''t know what the guy who had been in BALABALBA was talking about.


    "Look at it yourself, Wellington steak, the mushroom sauce between the puff pastry and the meat. Basically all experienced diners know that they want to use small brown mushrooms? Then, what kind of Michelin brother are you from? , But the big brown mushrooms are used,"


    Mu Qiu made no effort and motioned the manager to the chopping board that was not difficult to see.


    "Oh, why are you asking for something like this? You want me to be attracted to these things, tell the truth..."


    Mu Qiu shook his head and spread his hands helplessly.


    "Everything in you here is not up to me,"


    Mu Qiu really is Mu Qiu, no matter when, everything will become a stool for the guys.


    After a long wait, the two chefs finally took out their things.


    The food of Cantonese chefs is quite stable. Foie gras is made from freshly delivered foie gras and finely chopped. It has completely changed the way of appearance.


    The chefs in Italy seem to be on par.

 Chapter 573： Arrogant

    October 17


    Mu Qiu raised his arms and looked helplessly at the situation off the court. It was originally a game in this hotel. I thought it was just an ordinary game. I didn''t expect it, but it was actually a game. There are back and forth games.


    Soon, the things on both sides have been put on the table. When you look at the top, the things on both sides are just as good as they are. They are indeed comparable. In Huaxia dishes, the combination of foie gras and mushrooms has been It''s a little bit biased towards the style of European cuisine.


    Mu Qiu shrugged, raised Erlang''s legs, and took a look at the meaning of the other people below.


    After seeing the two dishes, the first judge was also noncommittal.


    After all, the weight of these two dishes is definitely heavier than the weight of the two dishes just now. The so-called South American shot that came up just now is really a bit unsightly, it''s really too ordinary.


    Foie gras is made with the freshest and top-notch foie gras. The two dishes under the two small portions have appeared in front of Mu Qiu, and the aroma has directly reached Mu Qiu''s nose.


    And now everyone is shocked. Who is Mu Qiu is well known, and as a person with no shortcomings at all, is he also a big expert in TMD here?


    Everyone''s eyes and ears have focused on this, and everyone has given great expectations to whether Mu Qiu has attainments in this area.


    And because of Mu Qiu¡¯s identity, it was originally a game that the masses did not pay much attention to. Now it has become a national event. Everyone is paying attention to Mu Qiu, and see if he really has critics. Of skill.


    "I said, Mr. Mu, in this situation, it seems that if you don''t say something, it''s really impossible!"


    The gloating system jumped out quickly, waiting to see Mu Qiu''s jokes.


    "I said you look down on me like that, brother?"


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, speechless.


    "Forget it, so much nonsense, it doesn''t seem to be of any use to you, then I should hurry up and play, you guy who saves you is here to ridicule me again."


    Mu Qiu picked up the tableware on the table, first picked up a little foie gras, and slowly delivered it to his mouth.


    It is indeed the taste of the top foie gras, Mu Qiu nodded, as if confirming the taste of this dish.


    "The foie gras is indeed unusual. This kind of foie gras should be the foie gras produced by the goose from China. You may not believe it, but the foie gras from China is more expensive than the foie gras from Europe. It¡¯s more fishy, ??so the chef uses a considerable amount of chili and spices to remove this fishy smell, although this practice will really affect the original taste of the food."


    The guests in the audience can''t help but nod their heads in praise. To be honest, if this kind of thing is not on people who like to eat like life, ordinary people really can''t eat the so-called origin and time at all.


    When the chef heard this sentence, his legs instantly softened. He really did not expect that this kind of practice that could completely deceive a world-class chef would be really vulnerable to Mu Qiu.


    Who dares not listen to Mu Qiu''s words now? Even if he might be a noob in this respect.


    However, Mu Qiu''s power is well known, even if he really doesn''t understand anything. . Who would dare to say anything about it?


    "However, after all, I am also our Huaxia chef. No matter what, I have to say something nice, right? This foie gras, although there is a little bit of suspicion, but after all, such a little spice. It is the same as the food. The taste is very well-balanced. If I''m not mistaken, you added rosemary to the recipe, right?"


    The chef in the audience nodded as if pounding garlic, he just put in a small amount of rosemary, but Mu Qiu actually tasted it directly after just eating a little, and she was still a world-class eater.


    The eyes of the whole world were already focused on this. Hearing Mu Qiu''s operation, everyone who was watching the live broadcast was already shocked.


    "I''ll take it, is Mu Qiu too perverted like this? It doesn''t matter if I know everything, and now I can still know this kind of thing..."


    "Does this person Mu Qiu have weaknesses?? It''s all like this? Is he even so good at eating?"


    Everyone present was completely stunned by Mu Qiu''s hand. Originally thought he was just a **** who knew nothing, but now he found out that this guy is actually good at everything. ,, ..

 Chapter 574： Make a choice

    And the pretentious Gaul chef finally raised his eyes and looked at Mu Qiu in the hall.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting, I didn''t expect this guy to have something."


    The apprentice is also frequently tapping on one side. ,,


    "The taste of rosemary is not easy to detect. He can actually taste it with just one bite. Besides, this rosemary is only used as an auxiliary ingredient in this dish.,, look. I really can''t underestimate the enemy today."


    The apprentice couldn''t help feeling flustered when he saw Mu Qiu''s operation, and said.


    "I never underestimate the enemy, you can rest assured about this,"


    The talking chef seemed to be a little unhappy, and said with both hands touching his chin under the towel in his hand.


    The apprentice also knew that he had failed, and stood on the side with nothing to say.


    "Then what I mean for this Huaxia dish, it''s probably like this, for the other dish, come up and let me try it."


    The waiter didn''t dare to neglect at all, and immediately brought the prepared Wellington to Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    "This is made by a three-star Michelin chef, Robert, Stutans, please try the dishes."


    The waiter in white clothes also knew that the guy he was serving was a guy who could shake the whole world. He could be cautious, or he would really be fired by the guy above.


    Mu Qiu raised the sterling silver knife and cut open the puff pastry of the steak on the plate.


    "I have said before, Wellington steak, the mushroom sauce between the puff pastry and the meat, must use small brown mushrooms, but you use large brown mushrooms, although the taste of large brown mushrooms ,, may be more peaceful, but it really directly loses the feeling that Wellington gives to people...",


    Mu Qiu just sliced ??the steak, and made a judgement first before he had eaten it.


    Everyone here took a sigh of relief, not to mention whether they know the difference between large brown mushrooms and small brown mushrooms. Mu Qiu just cut open, and judged the raw materials by the taste and color, which was beyond the reach of most people.


    "As for the steak" ""


    Mu Qiu finally picked up a steak and looked at it carefully as if he was appreciating an artwork.


    "There is no problem with the degree of roasting, and judging from the color, shouldn''t you use an ordinary oven handle?"


    Mu Qiu attacked again, but his store order was very accurate every time. He directly gave the other party''s order to GET.


    The chef can''t understand Mu Qiu''s way at all. It seems that the other party is a real old fairy. Now things are really difficult to handle.


    "Yes... When I am baking. I don''t use an ordinary baking machine."


    Cold sweat was already oozing out of the chef''s forehead, Mu Qiu''s skill was completely beyond his imagination, and now there is no other way, only soldiers will stop him and the water will cover him. Everyone present was completely stunned by Mu Qiu''s hand. Originally thought he was just a **** who knew nothing, but now he found out that this guy is actually good at everything.


    And the pretentious Gaul chef finally raised his eyes and looked at Mu Qiu in the hall.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting, I didn''t expect this guy to have something."


    "Large brown mushrooms, are they really so different from small brown mushrooms?"


    The apprentice has been a little bit deceived, and it is really fatal for the master to trick. .


    "Oh, just like you, how can you be my successor, big brother..."


    The chef of Gaul felt a little uncomfortable, with his eyes covered in his hands, and he looked like he hated iron for not making steel.


    "Although you are taking a different approach, I don''t want to ask what you are using. Generally speaking, the taste is balanced, but in fact it is still with the original taste. Your bells and whistles may be something wrong."


    Now the comments on both sides are similar, and the number of votes given by the bilateral judges is actually the same, so now we can only look at what Mu Qiu means.


    "Master Mu, now the eyes of the whole world are on you!"


    The voice of the system was full of gloat, and he hoped to see Mu Qiu''s choice.


    "Oh, you said that you guys are also true, always giving me this kind of problem."


    Mu Qiu held his forehead with his hand, and began to think about Chen.


    "How to put it, the two players can be said to be independent of Zhong Bo, if you have to separate the upper and lower, it is indeed not easy."


    "I said, why are you talking so official now, you,"


    The system couldn''t listen to Mu Qiu''s tune, and teased loudly.


    "Do you have any brains? Tomorrow is my company going to go public. I don''t rush to publicize myself now, who will I ask to publicize when the time comes."


    Mu Qiu immediately said that this was something he didn''t want to do at all.


    "Forget it, just do it with you, you are really loud enough to brag, forget it, I don''t care about you, you hurry up, don''t show your stuff when the time comes."


    "What is TM Lujiao, big brother? What am I saying wrong now?"


    Who is Mu Qiu, what is it from snacks, the world''s three major cuisines, caviar, foie gras, and truffle, are nothing but a passing glance in his eyes.


    And even if it was a deep-sea grouper, a conch weighing several tens of catties, it was nothing but something he was tired of playing with.


    So if you really want to talk about eating, he really has two brushes. ,, ..

 Chapter 575： The game continues

    Now everyone who was watching the live broadcast was completely stunned by Mu Qiu''s operation, and no one thought that this **** really had something.


    Mu Qiu shrugged, like a reaction after being questioned every time.


    "This big nephew is really good at playing,"


    Jun Riyue looked at the live broadcast on the periphery and laughed.


    Every time Mu Qiu engages in this kind of operation, there will be a lot of handicap, and this time the handicap has already been bought out by Jun Riyue. Basically, Mu Qiu came out and slapped someone in the face once, and he was able to Bring a lot of income to the Mu family.


    And now the life and death of these two chefs depends on Mu Qiu''s meaning. Mu Qiu scratched his head helplessly, as if reluctant to be such a role.


    "This time, the food of the two chefs is actually more European. Since everyone is playing European things, I still think Europe is better here."


    When it comes to this, the meaning is already very obvious.


    "So, since Mr. Mu meant this, then I declare that the Cantonese chef, the defense has failed! The Italian chef, the attack has succeeded!"


    Mu Qiu''s final result was fair. As a Chinese, he was finally given to the chef on the European side.


    "Oh, is this really the so-called playboy?"


    The top chefs of Gaul are a little surprised. After all, such diners are indeed rare, and such people often already hide their merits and fame, and basically they will not appear in such occasions.


    "Then invite the next challenger now, the new challenger now needs a victory!"


    The host, who is not well-dressed, took the microphone and said loudly.


    Mu Qiu turned around and raised Erlang''s legs. Although this kind of thing is not what he likes, it''s here anyway, so it''s okay to stir up some enthusiasm for himself.


    "Anyway, this guy is not stupid, just wait and see, just let him, anyway, everything is for tomorrow''s affairs."


    "what?"


    "You can watch it tomorrow, this Mu Qiu, may be the person who advances the world''s technology."


    Mu Qiu raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand. The hour hand had already pointed to 9 o''clock. There was nothing else in this kind of game, and it was long enough.


    And the next chef who comes up is also from China.


    But he is a Sichuanese chef with a deep hidden reputation.


    In the eyes of many people, Sichuan cuisine is nothing more than a variety of hot pots and all kinds of spicy, but in fact, Sichuan cuisine is not such a simple and tasteless thing at all.


    The chef in Sichuan cuisine is an old guy. Although he has wrinkles on his face, this is often the biggest symbol of his professional experience.


    But Mu Qiu was interested. He was really curious about this kind of thing. After all, this kind of pure Chinese cuisine is often unpopular here, but it can still be recognized by many people.


    "So, the matchup we can see today is really wonderful. The collision between the West and China will always be what we want to see most! Isn''t it!"


    The audience in the audience are some very serious people who eat melons. Of course, this kind of drama is what everyone likes to see most.


    Wait, what the Sichuan chef brought out, it seems a bit interesting.


    So many ingredients, my God, this is, Buddha jumped over the wall!


    This is kind of interesting.


    The European chefs have also begun preparations. Now the first drill has ended, and now it has reached the white-hot time period. The initial trial has completely ended, and now it is time for everyone to come up with their own means. The time has come.


    "Buddha jumping over the wall, the most quintessence lies in the last spoonful of cooking wine, it can be described as the soul of the whole dish,"


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Mu, looking at you pretty well, I didn''t expect to be quite accomplished."


    "Go, go, this kind of thing, you haven''t seen it before."


    The chef in Italy actually made a pot of soup.


    "Red wine, is it, witch soup?!"


    Witch soup is a Gypsy dish, but the recipe has always been passed down from female to male, a male chef, can it really taste like this Gypsy dish?


    "Witch soup, this is a gypsy dish. I didn''t expect a male Italian chef would cook this kind of dish."


    The chef of Gaul had already seen the soup from the Italian chef and murmured.


    "I said that these dishes are really weird now, they actually use red wine to make soup,"


    "I''ll take it. It''s better to have Chinese cuisine. Is this red wine soup TMD really good?"


    All the Huaxia people watching the live broadcast are all blinded. After all, this kind of wonderful cuisine is really unacceptable to the majority of Huaxia people.


    And this Chinese chef here is not hurried, slowly working on it.


    "But the Buddha Jumping the Wall is not Sichuan cuisine. Does he have any special skills?"


    Mu Qiu touched his chin and looked at the form in the court.


    Buddha Jumping the Wall is an extremely complicated dish. Although the steps are cumbersome, the final result is indeed worth waiting for. ,, ..

 Chapter 576： Sino-foreign war

    But still the problem mentioned before, the real Buddha jumping over the wall is still the last spoonful of cooking wine. If the last spoonful of wine cannot be added, then the whole dish will lose its soul and become a pot of stew.


    But then again. , Mu Qiu hadn''t seen the final shape of this dish. Now that he had a chance to see it, Mu Qiu would certainly not refuse.


    The witch soup on the other side has already been boiled to look good, but the recipe for the witch soup has always been a mystery, and this chef took it on the table so generously, is it not pure witch soup?


    Both sides are not divided into upper and lower sides, doing things back and forth, Mu Qiu looked a little bit aesthetically tired.


    "Witch soup. Master, the guy below is making witch soup, but doesn''t it mean that there is no recipe for witch soup?"


    "You tell me what your head is for, haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "what?"


    "Witch soup doesn''t have a recipe at all. The seasoning and recipe are entirely up to the chef''s ideas,"


    After answering the little apprentice''s question impatiently, the chef of Gaul frowned and said slowly.


    "But this kind of dish is very risky. If you want to use red wine as a base to make something that everyone can completely convince, it is almost impossible... This chef is also bold enough, and he is a man. ."


    The Buddha on this side is basically ready to jump over the wall. After placing it in place, the clay pot is placed directly on the fire and put in a small fire, and the smell slowly diffuses.


    Mu Qiu watched with interest. It was not that simple to add the last spoonful of wine. It had to be added when the steam was completely locked in the jar.


    "Interesting, I really didn''t make a mistake this time, it''s all such bells and whistles."


    Mu Qiu smiled and slowly clicked on his head to express satisfaction with the things this time.


    After all, something interesting to him hasn''t appeared in a while.


    After waiting for a period of time, the things on both sides are nearing the end, and the chef of Huaxia used a very clever technique to put the finishing touch of the last spoon into it, and this The witch soup on one side was basically completed, the aroma of mulled wine filled the air, and the lazy taste made everyone present as if it was winter.


    And just when Mu Qiu thought that Huaxia''s chef was about to finish, the chef slowly took out a winter melon and dug it up one by one.


    Winter melon?


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes. Although he had definitely eaten a lot of tricks, it was the first time he saw how to use this winter melon.


    Soon, a wax gourd had already been dug out. The chef opened the lid of the Buddha Jumping the Wall, and after a short wait, the whole pot of Buddha Jumping the Wall was directly replaced with the dug winter melon.


    In this way, Mu Qiu understood, but if he did this, he would be more inclined to winter melon Gu.


    But when you think about it carefully, using winter melon to neutralize things like the Buddha jumping over the wall is an ingenuity, so don''t use it.


    Then the two dishes of this show have been completed, and it''s time to test the dishes soon.


    Then this is the time for discussion.


    The two dishes were quickly delivered to Mu Qiu''s eyes. The soup of the witch soup had slightly condensed. This was the power of the witch soup, and the Buddha jumped over the wall and exuded an incomparably beautiful aroma in the winter melon.


    The spoon had been inserted into that little witch soup, and the aroma of red wine was immediately diffused, completely like the taste of winter.


    But the feeling of the entrance is indeed different,


    "This is, lemon?"


    But there seems to be a slightly different taste in the lemon acid.


    "Wait, it''s not just lemons here, this taste, yes, lemongrass?"


    Mu Qiu also understood that it seemed that the witch soup was completely a dish without a recipe. It relied entirely on the chef''s experience, and the final thing was made entirely by the chef''s wishes.


    Although this is the case, there is nothing wrong with the taste of this bowl of witch soup. The balance between the various tastes is completely achieved. This makes Mu Qiu a little surprised. After all, such a dish of a daughter was passed by a man. It¡¯s really a new thing for the chefs to do so drip-proof.


    The Buddha jumping over the wall on one side gave Mu Qiu a big share, but the contents in it were just a little bit less. The whole winter melon skin was still placed in Mu Qiu''s hands intact.


    "interesting,,"


    Although he had guessed the chef''s intention to use winter melon, Mu Qiu had never seen this way of eating before, and he became a little curious immediately. ,, ..

 Chapter 577： Dissatisfied

    Mu Qiu opened the winter melon symbolically. Mu Qiu''s hand was the first-hand dish. The steam hadn''t escaped yet. It could be said that the most soulful bite of the entire Buddha jumped over the wall was completely in Mu Qiu''s hand.


    This winter melon was completely beyond Mu Qiu''s expectations, but after all, it was also something from the chef of China, so he still had to give some face.


    "Yes, it''s kind of interesting to do it this way,"


    Mu Qiu laughed, and slowly picked up the scallops in the whole winter melon Gu.


    Eh, this smell? Mu Qiu''s brows slowly stretched out, but he didn''t expect that this smell actually had a special flavor.


    "With the addition of this winter melon, the cool taste completely neutralizes the heat of the Buddha jumping over the wall... In this way, it''s not a problem,"


    Mu Qiu nodded, this is indeed no problem, it can be called a successful improvement.


    The Huaxia chef in the audience was already completely happy, and such praise basically laid the foundation for the victory of this game.


    But it seems that the evaluation from Witch Tang''s side is not bad. It seems that at this time, you can only see what Mu Qiu means.


    "That said, I mean it should be quite obvious, right?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged and expressed her stand.


    It seems that China¡¯s chef is even better in this game.


    "Then, the attacker in this game, lose!"


    The host said aloud the result of the game, but it was the result of the game this time that caused an uproar in the audience.


    "No, it''s still from Huaxia, this guy, you still have to choose your own person in any way."


    "It''s better our Huaxia dishes, how could this red wine boiled noodles be delicious..."


    People who watched the live broadcast commented that the division has begun. Of course, most Chinese people still support Mu Qiu¡¯s behavior,


    "It doesn''t work, Master, can you see it? How was the game this time?"


    The chef of Gaul looked confused and looked at the form in the hall.


    "This guy is still a Huaxia, no matter what, he will still be biased towards Huaxia,"


    "Then, now invite the next attacker to play!"


    With the host''s order, the next attacker has also appeared.


    "The following confrontation can be said to be a peak battle! The chef below is a famous sushi chef from Neon, while the one facing Huaxia is still this one. Cook!"


    Mu Qiu still tapped her finger on her position,


    "This won''t work, why are they already in the Asian game?"


    And the sushi chefs on the neon side, of course, bring things that are the most classic sushi of neon.


    And sushi, although it looks simple, it is the most demanding food.


    Sea urchins, chou fish, these things must be the freshest and the most perfect.


    The rice used to make sushi must also use rice from Waseda. This kind of rice has a little sour taste. Finally, use a little vinegar to make its taste peak.


    Therefore, top-quality sushi must use top-quality rice and ingredients, otherwise the taste of sushi will be completely lost.


    As for the chef of Huaxia, authentic Sichuan cuisine should be used in this round.


    Mu Qiu raised Erlang''s legs and narrowed his eyes.


    "Really conscious, this chef brought so many things..."


    Sure enough, the chef of Sichuan cuisine did take a lot of raw materials, except for the Buddha jumped over the wall in the previous round, there are still some extra ingredients.


    Knowing the clay pot that he brought up at the end, Mu Qiu knew what happened.


    "This TMD, the battle is big enough..."


    "No, Master Mu, can you see this?"


    The system will always come out to tease Muqiu at this time.


    "Are you stupid, Sichuan cuisine, I have already brought so many things up, and finally there is such a clay pot, you don''t have to guess what it is..."


    This is a Chinese dish, boiled cabbage.


    This dish is actually Sichuan cuisine, but it has no chili flavor at all.


    But this dish belongs to the level of the Chinese state banquet, and it is simply a big scene to see in such a place.


    "He estimated that the soup was already stewed last night. This kind of soup is absolutely impossible to be made ready-made now. This kind of thing, at least one day''s simmering time, otherwise, it will There will be no smell at all..."


    It''s not that Mu Qiu has never eaten this kind of cuisine, and his knowledge of this kind of cuisine is no less than that of a state-level chef.


    "This kind of old jar, I still use the stove, this bowl of soup is probably no problem, the next is to look at the cabbage, if the chef''s knife skills are okay, the guy in Neon, most of it is also a loser. NS.",,..

 Chapter 578： Europe

    What Mu Qiu said was correct. The Sichuan dish of boiled water cabbage looked like a very ordinary white water dish, but in fact, this dish that could become a state banquet was not a simple thing.


    The first is the ingredients. The bowl of "boiled water" includes top-quality ingredients such as ham, chicken, duck, scallops, ribs, etc. This is just the beginning. The bowl of soup is also very demanding. The ingredients are used first. After the strict ratio is configured, it can be simmered for about a day before the final effect can be achieved.


    The fire is also required, and the soup stewed with a stove fire is definitely thicker than the fire of a normal electric stove.


    And the taste is always the key to a dish, as long as the stove fire dish can stew that kind of thick, layered flavor.


    The pot that the Sichuan chef took was a pot specially made for this dish during the Qing Dynasty, and the carbon dust below has also told Mu Qiu that this pot will not be too old.


    And this is the soup base of sin. The last cabbage needs the most tender heart, and when it stands in the middle of the bowl, it can turn into a flower.


    This is the time to test the chef''s knives skills, so this dish seems simple, but in fact it is definitely not something easy to handle.


    The Neon Chef also seems to have something. , Although there are many top sushi chefs in Neon, there are only a few chefs who can really make people who can¡¯t forget them.


    And the neon style is generally the original flavor of a food, which is the high requirement for the ingredients,


    Japanese cuisine, in addition to sushi, sashimi and sake are also compulsory courses, and of course this neon chef has already prepared these old-fashioned things.


    "This time, it''s true that the chef from Huaxia is slightly better. No matter from which point of view, the things Neon took out are really a bit stretched..."


    The people on one side have already seen it, and the strength on both sides really doesn''t seem to be of the same order of magnitude.


    The Sichuan cuisine chef of China has finished the stewing of the soup base. The next job is to absorb the magazines in the soup, and then change the cabbage to a knife after purification. This big dish is even complete.


    "Chicken paste, it is probably used to absorb the last impurities, but green shrimp, is it also used to filter?"


    Mu Qiu was definitely a worthwhile trip this time. Many things that she didn''t know much about before, she actually read it all over again today.


    As for the problem of the electronic stove, as I have just mentioned, the temperature is a flaw. If the last impurities are absorbed by ordinary methods, it is impossible to succeed in all likelihood.


    But at this time, the green prawn that I didn''t know what it was used for was finally useful. As the green prawns were thrown into the pot with one beat, a pot of clear soup was quickly replaced.


    Then came the Sichuan chef''s modified knife, which was completely formed.


    And the barrage of the live broadcast is already one-sided, and various audiences including foreigners have already seen it. China¡¯s side has taken out a state banquet-level recipe. Although the neon stuff is definitely not bad, it is already basic. The judgement is made.


    Mu Qiu has completely become the biggest guest. After completing the things on both sides, he immediately put it in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes. After all, Mu Qiu''s strength and background are also clear to everyone, and from the situation just now, Mu Qiu It''s just a standard old foodie. The demand for food has reached the level of perfection. The chefs are almost completely playing in the direction Muqiu likes. After all, everyone knows that if you can get Muqiu''s kind of A good word from a level person, it is estimated that it will be a good thing.


    And the dishes on both sides of this round were already in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes, and now everyone was silent, just waiting for Mu Qiu''s meaning.


    "Tuna? This kind of sashimi is really interesting."


    Mu Qiu slowly picked up a piece of sashimi and said.


    "Yes, this is a deep-sea tuna of more than two hundred catties, and it was not raised by us. It was fished this morning. In order to maintain the taste of the ingredients, it was sent here immediately."


    The manager on one side said quickly.


    The sake maintains a very complete Japanese style. It is exactly the Japanese-style sake of an izakaya. Although it is ordinary, it does have a different taste.


    Below is the sushi. After drinking the glass of sake, Mu Qiu picked up a piece of sushi.


    "This is, sea urchin?"


    The status of sea urchins in neon cuisine can be regarded as a big brother. Japanese cuisine without sea urchins can be said to be completely soulless.


    "Yes, this is the sea urchin we raised with a sea water press. The taste is definitely not inferior to the wild one. You can try it.",,..

 Chapter 579： Dissatisfied

    "The sea water press? It''s really interesting. I know Jun Riyue is really painful, but it''s really boring to use this kind of thing in a hotel."


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Of course the people on one side could not understand what he was talking about. After all, this was a black technology from the Mu family, and they didn¡¯t have the authority to know at all.


    Mu Qiu gently picked up the sea urchin, and it seemed that the color was indeed not bad. It was completely standard Japanese practice, and the food could be called the top-notch cuisine.


    "Sure enough, your neon style is really the same, but in other words, if you practice this technique for a few years, maybe you can surpass that, what Xiaolang is it?"


    Mu Qiu was eating sea urchin in her mouth, and she couldn''t help but touch her head.


    "Are you trying to say, Jiro Ono?"


    The manager on one side said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the **** of sushi,"


    Mu Qiu was too lazy to raise his eyes to look at him anymore, just perfunctorily.


    But Mu Qiu''s words can be regarded as directly helping the neon chef to erect the torii.


    There is hope to catch up with Ono Jiro, this kind of evaluation is completely enough for this guy to become famous in the world.


    However, the chef of Huaxia started to panic. After all, Mu Qiu''s evaluation was not low. He wanted to win, and the pressure suddenly increased a lot.


    Mu Qiu has already finished the things on the neon side, and the next thing is the cuisine on the Huaxia side.


    But in fact, the result of this game is basically no suspense. Everyone can see that these two things are completely incomparable.


    After all, Huaxia¡¯s cuisine is now almost a neon-killing dish.


    The bowl of boiled cabbage has been served.


    Judging from the color and luster, it is indeed impeccable, and the effect of the few green prawns just came out.


    Because the electronic furnace can''t provide that kind of temperature at all, it can only use other tools.


    The green prawn makes up for this, and there is no need to worry about the problem of grabbing taste.


    "Yes, it''s still my celestial people who have more ideas..."


    Mu Qiu smiled lightly, and stood up the cabbage in the bowl with one hand.


    Sure enough, the cabbage blossomed in the bowl like a flower, which is the embodiment of the chef''s knife skills.


    "Oh, why do people always question our Chinese cuisine..."


    Mu Qiu chuckled secretly and said something to herself.


    "Wow, I said Master Mu, as long as you still say that, the people below will probably be dissatisfied."


    System and Nahe Time came out and beat Mu Qiu.


    "Then what can I do, is this my partiality, brother? This is obviously because they are not up to date."


    Although the words are a bit straightforward, it seems that there is really no way. This is the consequence of these neon guys being unwilling.


    "Fine, it''s okay for you to say that."


    After a while, the system added another sentence very much.


    "Then you better be prepared to be sprayed,"


    "Forget it, haven''t I seen any scene yet, I wish they would spray me."


    "Wow, what you think is really cheap!"


    Mu Qiu just took a perfunctory sip.


    Then he stood up with a perfunctory expression.


    "Come on, I don''t think there is any suspense in this scene, right?"


    Although there are indeed several judges, their presence is useless when Mu Qiu is present.


    But everyone present is almost in a state of blindness.


    What''s the situation? !


    Just now, Mu Qiu had already praised the neon dishes vigorously. What does this sentence mean? ?


    If you still choose Huaxia cuisine here, it seems really unreasonable.


    "Eh., do you really want me to speak so bluntly?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged and raised the bowl of boiled cabbage in his hand.


    "This is the winner of this round."


    Sure enough, the audience was in an uproar as soon as this remark came out.


    "Nani?!"


    Of course, the neon chef couldn''t accept this kind of result, and immediately came out with a sentence of Nani.


    "No? Is this Mu Qiu eccentric a bit too much?"


    "I think this Chinese person, although professional, is totally unworthy to be a judge."


    Immediately, various foreign live broadcast platforms exploded. Many people could not accept the fact that a Chinese person is so awesome. Moreover, this guy is still holding his own country''s cuisine, which is even more unacceptable for many people.


    "Master, that fellow, let Hua Xia Cai win again,"


    "Oh, I''ve seen a lot of judges like this. It''s a pity that he ruined a good match."


    The chef of Gaul sneered, and shook off what was in his hands.


    "go."


    "go?"


    The apprentice looked panicked. This game is a game that the master has been talking about for a long time, but, is it going now?


    "Then please the next attacker!"


    Gaul¡¯s celebrity chef stepped onto the stage.


    "Okay! Then there will be this attacker!"


    The audience was also in an uproar.


    This chef can be regarded as a well-known chef in the industry, and many people know his name.


    Just now Mu Qiu chose Huaxia cuisine, which already made many people feel uncomfortable.


    Now this chef, who is considered by many to be a brand of European cuisine, is going to be on stage, and of course there is applause. ,, ..

 Chapter 580： challenge

    "I''m not here to compete."


    The chef of Gaul slowly touched the counter and said slowly.


    "Look at it, see, what am I talking about? It''s here to smash the scene!"


    The system''s voice is still so unhurried, anyway, with him here, Mu Qiu is basically invincible, and there is no need to worry about any problems at all.


    At the same time, Mu Qiu also felt that he was a fake client. Why is this businessman not humane at all? !


    The host didn¡¯t care much when he heard the words of the Gaul chef.


    "It seems that our Gaul chef is really confident today! But even Napoleon has said that only a humble person can win the final victory, right?"


    "No, no, no, I think you got it wrong."


    The chef slowly stroked the kitchen counter and said.


    "I am here to retire."


    To retire? !


    As soon as this statement was made, an excellent effect was immediately achieved, and the audience was in an uproar immediately!


    "What''s the matter? He can beat that Huaxia guy fiercely, maybe he is the only person going now?"


    "I''m going, this old man, looking at the rules, didn''t expect, didn''t expect, is he so rebellious?"


    "Now, I definitely saw it! When did Mu Qiu let this happen? Isn''t he going to smash that guy''s face?!"


    "You all save your time and play it all day long. Is it interesting? I think today, Mu Qiu, the big guy, may really have to admit it."


    The Gaul chef raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Qiu very contemptuously.


    "I want to retire today, not for anything else, just because of this guy."


    As he moved his fingers to the second floor, everyone''s eyes were almost focused on Mu Qiu.


    "I''m just because of this person. The reason why I want to retire... Because of this so-called judge, he doesn''t deserve to be a judge at all!"


    There are also various whispers in the audience. After all, here is the ability of Citigroup and China, which will never be recognized.


    The chef who finished speaking took off the chef''s uniform, turned and left.


    "Then how do you think I am qualified to be a judge?"


    Mu Qiu motioned to the manager next to him who was about to get angry, and she slowly stood up and said.


    The audience held their breath, this kind of drama is really exciting.


    "You are just a rich second generation, what can you know?"


    The chef of Gaul didn''t even bother to turn his head back, said.


    Others may not be able to hear, but who Mu Qiu is, his hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Then let''s have a match! The judges are the audience. As long as you win, I immediately apologize for your dissatisfaction with me."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth, and anyone who knew him a little bit knew that as soon as Xiao Rong came out, he would basically have someone take care of it.


    "You, are you insulting me?"


    Chef Gaul stopped and said.


    Everyone has held their breath and watched this big show.


    "I have already made the conditions, and for someone like me, of course, it is impossible to go back. As for whether you listen or not, that''s your business."


    Mu Qiu knew that for this kind of person, he could only be excited.


    "Haha, interesting,"


    Chef Gaul finally turned around and looked at Mu Qiu.


    "Okay, then I will compare with you."


    At this time, the live broadcast room has basically exploded, and various claims have begun to explode.


    "I''ll go, this time is really interesting, dare Muqiu even know this kind of thing?!"


    "Is my God Mu Qiu going to cook?! My God!"


    "Impossible, impossible, is Mu Qiu looking for death? Competing with this chef in cooking, the difficulty is not generally high!"


    "It''s alright, stop BB, where did the market open? Hurry up, I''m still waiting for a win."


    There are already everything in the live broadcast room, and all kinds of remarks are guessing Mu Qiu''s strength.


    At this time, the two of them were already in front of the stove, and the chef in Gaul couldn''t help being a little proud.


    Like this guy, what does he compare to me?


    "I said Master Mu, this time, cooking skills, right?"


    "It''s good to know, why are you still in a daze there? Hurry up and fill it with Lao Tzu."


    "Okay! Make sure you clean up this white ghost so that you don''t even know his mother!"


    Both of them were already dressed and stood face to face.


    The chef of Gaul was also smiling, took the towel, and asked: "Okay, then don''t make any bells and whistles, are you ready to start?", ....

 Chapter 581： Shock

    "Of course, you are the dealer."


    In everyone''s eyes, before the game started, the French chefs had already lost a lot of momentum.


    Because Mu Qiu''s pure French had completely suppressed him.


    "I''ll take it, Mu Qiu really has no dead ends, is there anything he doesn''t know..."


    "This person is really terrible. If you keep looking like this, no one can really control him..."


    The barrage has also been blown in various ways, after all, Mu Qiu''s hand has already suppressed most of the people.


    "So, what do you want to bring today?"


    The French chef was completely confident and looked at Mu Qiu with disdain.


    However, in his capacity, this is not considered arrogant, after all, his ability is also considered the best in the whole world.


    But he really wanted to admit it today, after all, the person he met was Mu Qiu.


    "Are you testing me?"


    Mu Qiu smiled slightly and looked up at him.


    "You are serious, how can it be considered a test..."


    The French chef slightly raised his hand and motioned to Mu Qiu to invite him first.


    "Then let''s start,"


    At this time, all eyes of the world have gathered in these two stoves, and everyone is paying attention to the battle of Tianwang Mountain.


    "If we only cook one dish, are we really sorry for so many viewers?"


    The French chef suddenly got into trouble and looked at Mu Qiu with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t care, I listen to you."


    Mu Qiu still had a face that had nothing to do with him, as if the game had nothing to do with him at all.


    "If this is the case, then I propose, let us cook three dishes now, the judges remain the same, you, answer?"


    Across the aisle, the French chef stretched out three fingers.


    "I don''t have any opinion, just listen to you."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and checked his watch.


    "It''s better to hurry, I might be in a hurry."


    This sentence almost angered the French chef on the opposite side. Facing a chef of his level, this guy actually choked himself to death with just one sentence? !


    Forget it, it''s not worth it with this kind of anger.


    The French chef comforted himself so, and put on his headscarf tremblingly.


    He has already calculated it, and the prepared items are also fighters in French cuisine. The first is Birkenti snails, Provence fish soup, and an Alsace stew.


    Although it is already a commonplace dish, it is still something that can be learned.


    On Mu Qiu''s side, his abacus was very simple.


    That is to continue his usual style.


    Defeat the opponent in the area that the opponent is most familiar with, kill others, and get immediate results.


    "Snails, tuna, and stew?"


    It is not difficult to see the cuisine of the other party. The two hostile parties here will not set any confidential settings. After all, no one would think of cooking exactly the same dishes as their opponents.


    Mu Qiu, a guy who wanders between genius and madman, is not a common person.


    Although the methods of these three dishes are not secret things, everyone knows that there is definitely something for the French chef to achieve the top position in the world, and Mu Qiu, although it¡¯s a bit weird, He is Mu Qiu! At this time, all you can do is trust.


    "Wait, the ingredients Mu Qiu wants here are exactly the same as the old man!"


    "I''ll take it, Mu Qiu is awesome, is he good at playing like this?"


    "Don''t say anything, shut up and watch, I see if Mu Qiu, B, can pretend today."


    All of a sudden, the barrage of the live broadcast room was also exploded, and more and more people entered the various live broadcast rooms. As long as Mu Qiu wins here, the point of manifestation will be directly earned.


    The first is the snails. Needless to say, the ingredients are always the most important thing to make a dish. This French snail not only requires fresh ingredients, but also a great challenge for the chef to control the taste.


    Because mustard and spices are used to maintain the balance of flavor, but mustard is also often the key to ruin the dish.


    The heat is even more commonplace. Although the snails are used, the meat quality is definitely not ordinary and tender. The control of the heat is the key to a dish, and this is also the point that many people cannot achieve the ultimate.


    But Mu Qiu really didn''t worry about this kind of thing. With the support of the system, all these operations were like conditioned reflexes, and all appeared in Mu Qiu''s hands.


    "My goodness, what exactly does this Muqiu do, so fluent, did he go back and practice this every day..."


    "This won''t work anymore, the old man on the opposite side, most likely to lose, I think,"


    "Forget it, Mu Qiu''s move is fast at best. If you want to win, you still have to stay away."

 Chapter 582： Incredible

    "Eh, eh, eh, don¡¯t you see, are the things Mu Qiu making in his hands the same as that made by the foreign guy?!"


    "Mr. Mu is awesome. It''s not the first time I have seen this kind of gameplay. If we win this time, I guess the old man on the other side will lose face, right?"


    The chef on the French side has also discovered that the things Mu Qiu made in his hands are exactly the same as him, because there is no confidentiality measure for the things made by the chefs of both sides, so both sides can see very clearly.


    To be honest, the French chef already regrets a little bit, and these three dishes are not his signature.


    But he is a world-class chef, how can he be afraid of this?


    These three dishes weren''t a tedious recipe, and it didn''t take long before Mu Qiu''s first dish was completed.


    Of course, the French chef here has also noticed this, and can''t help but feel nervous.


    Can you make this kind of French meal at the speed of making water tables? Will it be self-defeating?


    But look at this guy¡¯s expression, doesn¡¯t it look like?


    Although I feel a little hairy in my heart, the chefs on the French side did not disrupt his rhythm, and still couldn''t help but do it slowly.


    However, what is going on with this flustered feeling in my heart? !


    This kind of feeling has never been felt before, but the young man opposite, how could he give himself this feeling? !


    The three dishes weren''t a time-consuming thing, and it didn''t take long before Mu Qiu finished all three dishes.


    It didn''t take long for the French chef to finish it. Here is the time for the judging.


    Although it was indeed the first time that Mu Qiu came to do this kind of thing, to be honest, he was all right.


    After all, with systematic blessings, he has valuable capital in any situation.


    "So, now the two chefs are all ready! Now is our time!",


    Of course, the judges were completely cheered up, and they couldn''t wait to see the final scene.


    After all, this kind of competition is really uncommon.


    The first is the first French snail.


    Although this dish is not difficult, it is a test of the chef''s comprehensive skills.


    Therefore, the French chef is not too imaginary, because he believes that his knowledge in these three dishes is already very advanced, at most it is 55 kal. It is impossible to lose.


    "The following is the first dish, French snails!"


    Of course, the judges on both sides are not ordinary people, they are all well-known guys in the world of food industry.


    Now to comment on this kind of competition, it seems to be a bit embarrassing for them.


    After all, it seems to be wrong. .


    "and many more?!"


    The first judge suddenly frowned after eating the dishes made by Mu Qiu.


    Meet the French chef, too? ! This reaction doesn''t seem to be a mistake. Could it be that this guy really did something new? ? "


    But when I changed my mind, I couldn''t help feeling tight.


    "This,, how is it possible, it doesn''t seem to be right, the balance of the various flavors of this dish is already perfect, and it is almost impossible to improve it!


    But what is strange is that after the several judges had eaten Mu Qiu''s food first, they all had shocked expressions.


    impossible! This is simply impossible! There is absolutely nothing wrong with your own dishes! His control of the flavoring agent is already accurate to the gram, he is like a machine, it is impossible to have any problems!


    Impossible, impossible. , To be calm, to be calm, this must be just a mistake, and there will definitely be a flip,,


    The French chef comforted himself frantically.


    But this feeling is really weird. I have experienced a lot in previous games, but I have never felt this way before?


    "I don''t know, do you have this feeling, but the French snails I ate this time are different from all the snails I have eaten in the past."


    A guy with a big beard who looked Middle Eastern shrugged and said helplessly.


    "I agree, this feeling can only be experienced when I ate that Sri Lanka food before."


    An old man who seemed to be a little older said.


    "Slijkas? Are you talking about the master who has passed away?!"


    "I think so."


    The question was a white woman with a European and American style, whose age was completely covered by her heavy makeup and jewellery.


    But the fourth judge never spoke. This well-dressed black man has always been quiet.


    "Oh my God, I thought I was the only one who felt this way, and I didn''t expect you to be the same."


    He finally said a word now.


    "Then everyone''s opinions, are they unified?"


    A few whispering judges finally came out.


    "After our careful consideration, we still think,"


    The bearded man in charge of the announcement lowered his head and cleared his throat.


    "The first dish made by Muqiu was even better and won the first round!"

 Chapter 583： impossible

    This is almost impossible!


    The French chef almost broke the spoon in his hand all of a sudden. This result was a bit unacceptable for him.


    Forget it, don''t worry, this guy is probably just brave for a while, it''s impossible, the next two dishes are his home court.


    "I said you really have something, how can you make the old guys look fascinated?"


    "Oh, are you stupid? You, you still ask about this kind of thing, but I didn''t really do much, just changed the formula a little bit."


    The system''s voice is completely understatement, as if the guy who failed just now was not someone worth looking at.


    The second course, the third course,


    The shocking thing happened after all, and the answers given by the judges were the same after three dishes!


    Mu Qiu was awarded victory!


    "Impossible?! Impossible?!"


    That French chef is about to collapse, but he is an unbeaten legend in the chefs arena!


    Now you are going to lose to this guy? !


    This kind of result, no one will be reconciled to it!


    But at this time, the sacred spot in Mu Qiu''s hand had already started to rise.


    "Let me just say it! Our President Mu is NB! Don''t accept any rebuttal, okay!"


    "It''s okay, when this is the time, you should have a little less milk, brother, so we won''t get slapped in the face for a while!"


    "How do you slap your face?! Look at it for yourself, even the three gringos nodded there, what else is there to say?"


    Mu Qiu''s sacred point immediately kept rising, after all, this was not an ordinary game, it was something the whole world was paying attention to.


    "Impossible! Impossible! He must be cheating!"


    The French chef is already furious, why can''t he believe that he has lost? !


    This is completely impossible in his calculations!


    "Impossible! You let me try!"


    He ran over as hard as he could, and the chef from France looked at the three dishes on the table angrily.


    But in fact, he himself had realized that something was wrong.


    When he came over, he had already begun to realize it.


    Because the color of the dishes seems to be different.


    "That''s not right, this kid, is there anything else you use?!"


    The chef frowned and said.


    He finally discovered the clues after the dishes were imported.


    Although the main ingredients have not changed, the seasonings used are completely different from the original dishes.


    This kind of change can be said that no one has ever used it before. This guy is actually so bold? !


    The chef suddenly collapsed on the chair, and he probably knew why he lost.


    "Okay, today I really accepted it,"


    The chef muttered to the camera,


    "From now on, I will never set foot in this industry for half a step. All the honors I have won before will be completely written off today."


    He reluctantly sat on the chair, as if reminiscing about his past.


    "Okay, it''s okay. I''m here today and it''s not a mess. Let''s go away. I have things to do, so I will go back first."


    Mu Qiu turned back and waved, as if saying goodbye to everyone.


    "I said, Master Mu, where did you learn how to pretend to be a force? You really pretend to be a forceful player!"


    The system began to mock Mu Qiu ruthlessly. Although it was a mockery, it was still slightly funny.


    "Go and go, can''t you expect me to do something good, brother, can you find something to do every day?"


    "Come on. It''s a joke, you''re going to go to Nasdaq to do big things tomorrow! What''s the matter? What about your lines. Have you thought about it?"


    "You can pull it down, what other lines do you have, is this not enough for me today?"


    "Eh, feelings, you come to this kind of competition... Is it really just for your bell ringing ceremony?"


    "Otherwise, what can I do."


    When the topic turned back, how did Mu Qiu hug me? You don''t know, my little mom can annoy me to death. This day by day, this kind of weird complaint began again.


    "Hey, you have to develop a conference after you go back. I don''t know the little girls who come to see your face. Can you understand what you said?"


    "Don''t worry about this, and, now my fans should be more than those who just want to see my face, right?"


    What Mu Qiu said was correct. Although he was considered to be a mess, his influence has completely affected all kinds of industries. ,, ..

 Chapter 584： Plan

    "Tomorrow, it will be our Mu''s company''s first attempt to enter the IT industry. Regarding this decision, I wonder if you have any opinions?"


    The working woman sitting at the end of the long table said indifferently with a look of disdain.


    "Since it is the decision made by the company, of course we will not have any opinions..."


    "only,,"


    The next group of guys in formal clothes all have a sad look. Although they say OK, they are obviously full of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s all right, you big straight guys,"


    Jun Riyue shook her head, as if she was completely helpless against this group of men.


    "Hey, it''s really not that I am protecting the shortcomings. What exactly must Mu Qiu do to fully trust him?"


    Although the guys in the audience were already confusing, they were still completely unconvinced, stiffened their necks, and couldn''t say a word.


    "Come on, I know, you are nothing more than afraid of your own things being ruined by Mu Qiu, oh, you guys, straight guys, are you really too strict? Do you want to see Mu? How many faces has Qiu slapped, when you come... slap your own face, isn''t it just meaningless?"


    A group of male friends seemed to have not heard it at all, they just kept shaking their heads.


    "Then you guys tell me... how do you want to be satisfied?"


    The head of the technical house who didn''t seem to have reached that level, wrung his hands uneasy.


    "However, we all hope that you can give us a chance. You also know this thing. Our group of people have been working there for so long, so we just want to wait for this opportunity, but You now say that you want Mu Qiu to host this press conference, we may be in our hearts,"


    The next few guys also met immediately.


    "Eh, what the boss said is reasonable, this Muqiu, really, we really don''t mean to look down on him, just simply think, if such a **** comes to do this thing, will it? Is it a bit inappropriate?"


    "Certainly, I really served you guys, just say it, what do you want?"


    "Or, let''s choose someone to host the press conference?"


    Finally one person said what they were thinking.


    Although Jun Xian''er had probably thought of what the group of people wanted to say, at the same time, she had already made up the picture of the IT man alone with the BBB in her mind.


    "Hey, can you understand it? Our press conference this time is not about major reforms in the IT industry. Now this year, I know that you like to engage in Internet effects, but you should also consider celebrities. The effect, after all, our things are not made for IT mads like you anymore. You should also think about those women..."


    This is of course Jun Xian''er''s headquarters in Mujia Company.


    Right now, there is a huge quarrel about who is going to hold this conference.


    Although it''s not noisy, after all, a bunch of straight men are silently angry, and they don''t mean to have a BB at all.


    This makes Jun Riyue even more crazy.


    What is this? !


    Having said that, Jun Riyue is already determined in her heart. No matter what the guy says, Mu Qiu¡¯s coming to host this press conference is already a certainty.


    Now he can only drag with these straight IT guys again, and I hope Mu Qiu will hurry up.


    D


    "I said Master Mu, tomorrow afternoon will be the NASDAQ bell ringing ceremony, what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen it?"


    "You can just pull it down, I haven''t seen it before, but I am not uncommon at all. As long as I can, I am willing to transfer this opportunity."


    Mu Qiu returned to his suite. The temperature-controlled bathtub was quite comfortable. Mu Qiu was not too polite. She just sat in as soon as she dragged her clothes.


    "Hey, don''t tell me, this bathtub seems to be the technology of the headquarters."


    This bathtub is not small, almost the size of a small swimming pool.


    at the same time. There are also several weird modes that can be debugged.


    "Tide, sea waves, what is this? Hot springs?"


    Mu Qiu looked at the control panel in front of her with a speechless expression on her face. .


    "Forget it, I just don''t understand the young man in real years anyway,"


    It''s the ceremony tomorrow, it seems to be a good preparation.


    and many more? !


    An unknown premonition suddenly lit up in Mu Qiu''s heart, and she buried her head in the bathtub!


    As soon as he lowered his head, a sniper rifle bullet of a large caliber flew past his scalp.


    Sure enough, someone wanted to do something.


    "The sniper was unsuccessful! The next team is in place!"


    Immediately, outside the window of the hotel, several helicopters came directly, and started shooting at Mu Qiu''s floor!


    "What''s the situation? Our people are dead again?!",,..

 Chapter 585： Assault

    "No, right, I''m used to being hammered? Otherwise, why would I say it again?!"


    After Mu Qiu spoke, she realized that she seemed to be a little delirious. After all, being interrupted at such a beautiful time in the bath was indeed a very uncomfortable thing.


    "This TMD, I am a little skeptical. Is the security system here really made by our company?"


    The sound outside the window was still clattering, and Mu Qiu was still crawling. The glass in this area had been completely shattered, but the wall was still very strong.


    After all, this was done for a big man like Mu Qiu, and of course all safety measures must be done to the extreme.


    The wall here can almost block a missile.


    But there are wicked thugs outside! Who knows if these guys will have that kind of thing.


    Mu Qiu had already crawled into the living room, and all the means of communication had been forcibly closed. Although the reason is not clear, he can basically open it without thinking about it.


    "Is there a gun here? Brother, I really can''t do anything if this continues."


    Mu Qiu murmured while looking around.


    While he was still muttering, a beautiful fire light flashed, directly exploding a big hole in the wall!


    And the powerful aftermath of the explosion. , Also directly shook Mu Qiu away, and directly rammed the wall behind him.


    "I''ll stop, these terrorists now are really willing to spend their money,"


    Mu Qiu was also someone who had met, and knew what it was.


    But after all, Mu Qiu was still taking a bath just a few minutes ago. At this moment, Mu Qiu was completely in a state of being blinded. He didn''t remember anything, and he didn''t know where to go with his mobile phone or anything.


    It is reasonable that his security personnel are in this building, and this building is also equipped with hidden firepower facilities. , But now there is nothing, let alone any weapons, not even other noises.


    There were only gunfire and explosions outside.


    No, not right.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth.


    Although this technique can indeed exist, it still seems too clumsy.


    "You guys think I can''t see it?"


    Mu Qiu slowly stood up and opened his arms to the gunfire outside.


    "shot."


    The magical thing happened, those guys seemed to be counseled, and they didn''t dare to make a mistake at all.


    "I''ll go, you are too unprofessional, right?"


    Mu Qiu laughed loudly, went straight to the window sill, and jumped down.


    Sure enough, Mu Qiu''s consciousness immediately became sober, and she was still surrounded by the tank of water.


    "I''ll go! It won''t be you!"


    Mu Qiu wrapped in a bathrobe and ran into the living room. Sure enough, Jun Riyue was wearing something on her head, smiling at him.


    "Aren''t you kidding me? Do we already have this technology now?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged and sat down.


    This thing is exactly the same thing as the dream maker in the movie Inception.


    A person who has entered a state of sleep can reach a state of nothingness.


    In other words, the person who controls the dream maker can completely create the dream of the object.


    And as long as the dream is real enough. You can fool the object in the dream, and then complete tasks such as stealing information.


    The dream maker just now was Jun Riyue, and she was obviously not an excellent dream maker.


    After all, dreams that can be seen through at a glance are not qualified works.


    "Impossible, is this thing of yours so close that it can be a facility that can be used without getting close to the subject?"


    Mu Qiu suddenly remembered that he was taking a bath just now, and after excluding the possibility that Jun Riyue was a pervert, it seemed that there was no chance to get close to him.


    "Can you grow snacks, the dreamer is in the water next to you, hello!"


    Jun Riyue herself was speechless. Although the dream thief now no longer has to be painstakingly put on others, the medium is still a must.


    And water, of course, is also the first choice.


    But this situation is also extremely rare, after all, you can''t enter other people''s homes when they are bathing.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, what do you want to do when you come here so far?"


    Mu Qiu sat down, lit a cigarette, and said.


    "This time, I came to tell you that we might have to cancel the plan for tomorrow."


    "Cancel?! Why?!"


    "You know, these things are all developed in China from beginning to end. These guys heard that you are going to hold this press conference, one by one, just like crazy..."


    Jun Riyue looked embarrassed, as if he was sentenced to death.


    Wait a minute. .


    All this seems to be a bit illogical.


    Mu Qiu felt tight, as if this was not right.


    In the movie, there is one such strategy, which is to tell the subject that he is actually dreaming, and then relax the other''s vigilance.


    Is this? ! ,, ..

 Chapter 586： Dream maker

    To know if you are in a dream, apart from the unclear "totem", you can only observe your surroundings and discover your abnormal situation from abnormal places.


    This is what Mu Qiu needs to do now.


    The Jun Riyue in front of him suddenly became unbelievable, and now Mu Qiu could only fight alone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Little brother???"


    Jun Riyue seemed to have discovered something, and leaned forward slightly, as if he was about to eat Mu Qiu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiu knew that she might have made some mistakes, and quickly adjusted her state back.


    The current situation really makes Mu Qiu a little confused.


    If the things here are indeed dreams, then only by finding an impeccable explanation plan can we solve the crisis tonight.


    "Master Mu, you don''t really think you are still dreaming now, do you?"


    The sound of the system appeared at the right moment.


    "I''ll go, no, are you really here to verify that I am not dreaming?"


    Mu Qiu was a little overjoyed, after all, in fact, things here might not be believed, after all, in a dream, he would never be able to let the other party succeed.


    But after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem right. If the other party is indeed a strong enough dream maker, then maybe he can also complete a complete dream structure.


    After all, Mu Qiu really didn''t know the process of dreaming. This system was indeed the one that was very close to the real one, but it seemed that something was really missing.


    "Then you should go on, what are you trying to do when you come so far?"


    Mu Qiu was still lying on the sofa comfortably.


    "I''m here, it''s really idle to speak of. You have already seen the thing just now, right?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I have already used it."


    Mu Qiu shrugged, expressing his noncommittal.


    "You should also know, what does this technology mean?"


    Mu Qiuxin said that this guy seems to be a bit amateur. After all, this kind of thing really doesn''t seem to belong to him. In this way, it seems that there is something abnormal.


    But in general, it seems that I have a little more thought about it, after all, it seems unlikely that dreams are so real.


    Just when Mu Qiu wanted to reach out to take the dream maker on the table, the things around his body seemed to be broken in an instant, destroying directly in front of his eyes.


    It seems that TMD is still in the dream, Mu Qiu shook his head, really feel that he is really old, the calculation ability of the brain is already inferior to before.


    Then the surroundings of the body returned to the original bath, the time node was also very normal, and the phone was turned on, and there were overwhelming news about him.


    Afterwards, the holographic projection on the wall directly showed the image of Jun Riyue, which directly gave Mu Qiu a jump. After all, his looming muscle lines in the water were really beautiful.


    "You, you, you, just now, wasn''t it really your ghost?"


    "You haven''t reacted yet, my little brother, isn''t this completely my style?"


    Jun Riyue appeared directly in the air while wearing an OL outfit with holographic influence, and came to take a bath while talking face-to-face with her little mother. Mu Qiu really hadn''t done such a thing.


    But Jun Riyue stood so condescendingly, the scenery of the skirt was really interesting.


    But of course the holographic projection did not reach this point, which made Mu Qiu a little disappointed.


    "Forget it, you should hurry up and get the business, but how did you do it just now?"


    "Hey, I said you are unreliable, why can you fall asleep even taking a bath?"


    Jun Riyue was speechless, looking at Mu Qiu.


    "Eh! I''m so tired! Human nature, please understand!"


    "Stop, I didn''t come here to talk nonsense to you, although, I don''t seem to be a human being, but at least I am thinking about it, right?"


    Mu Qiuxin is the one who talks nonsense, right? Is it because she has already taken a fancy to her own masculine color?


    "You already know the things just now, our people have developed this kind of remote control ability."


    Mu Qiu nodded, he had already learned this, Men Qing.


    "As long as it is a confirmed person who has entered a sleep state, we can use radio waves to resonate with each other''s brain waves, and we can sneak into each other''s dreamland."


    "Understand, you did it just now, right?"


    Mu Qiu''s heart was shocked. This kind of technology absolutely cannot be leaked. Like many of the Mu family''s technologies, it is completely Pandora''s box.


    But now Jun Riyue meant, of course, that he didn''t want this kind of weapon to exist under the box all the time. Maybe, it won''t be long before it''s time to let him Mu Qiu go into battle. ,, ..

 Chapter 587： Target

    "If that''s what you mean, then let me do this dirty work?"


    Mu Qiu lay comfortably in the bathtub and looked at the projection in front of her.


    "Of course it means that, but now only I and you know this thing, so, are you clear?"


    Of course Mu Qiu knew what this guy meant, anyway, he had to let him do the dirty work in the end.


    But the challenge this time is, relatively speaking, more interesting than the previous ones.


    After all, this kind of technology that has never been played before is of course more interesting.


    "Although we have achieved remote control now, this stability is also proportional to the distance. In other words, if you can''t control at close range, the stability will become very poor, and you have to do it. All the complete preparations can get the final result."


    "What do you mean, is that if I am allowed to construct my dream, I must be prepared for all possible consequences?"


    Mu Qiu probably knows what Jun Riyue means. This is really not a simple matter. What''s more, it may be that Mu Qiu alone completes the structure of the entire dream. If there are any fluctuations, Mu Qiu must rely on her own ability. After completing the restoration of this dream, the subject can''t find any clues.


    "Then you''d better say it quickly, this time you want to arrange someone again."


    "Mu''s company, I really don''t want us to live now."


    "The current market share of the Mu family is almost 50%. If we don''t take any measures, I am afraid our market may really be occupied by them step by step."


    A group of senior executives in the largest joint-stock company in the United States are talking worriedly.


    The Mu''s company, before this, was equally divided with them.


    However, after this guy named Mu Qiu appeared in Hengkong, the Mu family''s company has completely defeated them in various industries, and now it even has the meaning of annexing them.


    "Mu''s company, it seems to be a subsidiary tomorrow."


    A guy in the corner said the most uncomfortable question they had in the meeting today.


    Although Mu''s subsidiary is only a subsidiary, the meaning of Mu''s family is already very clear. It is obvious that they want to further fix their company.


    Their company name Stevens basically covers all imaginable businesses.


    From general IT, manufacturing, high-precision technology, these businesses that everyone loves to hear, even include arms and some unknown underground transactions.


    So this company, which has existed since 1900, may now be facing one of the most terrible enemies.


    "Hey, is there any news now? What is the main focus of the new subsidiary?"


    The old man sitting in the chief sighed and asked.


    Although this company is a large company in Western countries, the hereditary system is well used.


    But in fact, this system did not cause much problem to the entire company.


    Because every successor is very clear about what he should do, and he doesn''t know if it is a genetic problem. Each of their helms has done a better job than the previous one.


    That''s why this company can grow bigger and bigger until it becomes one of the largest companies on the planet.


    But this one Stevens now. As the 70-year-old CEO, Irvine may already be facing the biggest crisis of the company since its establishment.


    "Damn, our revenue point has dropped again last quarter. This is something that has never happened in the history of Stevens. If this continues, it will really be over."


    The gray-haired Stevens scratched his head and said tremblingly.


    "Our movie {Poison Leaf} is ready to be released this month. The IP we created should be considered good. It should be able to catch up in the movie market first."


    "Our crazy XS, now it should be able to get a wave of money first."


    As a popular IT brand in the world, Aicrazy has already gained a lot of benefits for this company.


    But one generation after another, there is no aesthetic innovation, which has made many people feel bored, and now it may be just eating their own money.


    "This IT industry is almost an area that we can still defend. Let engineers accelerate development. If we lose even this field, we will really have to lay off employees."


    The CEO spread his hands and stood up.


    "The meeting will be adjourned first."


    "I said you, don''t you want me to enter that old man''s dream?"


    Of course Mu Qiu knew that his company had an opposing boss, and with such a completely invisible weapon, Mu Qiu could of course guess what Jun Xian''er wanted to do. ,, ..

 Chapter 588： make dream

    "It''s all for this, you are not stupid, you should also know what I mean, right?"


    Jun Riyue raised her arms and looked at him condescendingly.


    "I know, it''s not surprising that a big capitalist like you can do anything for money anyway."


    "Go, go, how did you talk to me, do everything you mean,"


    Jun Riyue rolled her eyes, speechless,


    "Forget it, if you don''t talk about this, you should tell the matter quickly, don''t you want me to be alone?"


    "Hey! You are right about this, this is my usual style!"


    "If that''s the case, what do you mean by asking me to do that bell ringing ceremony tomorrow?"


    Mu Qiu groaned slightly, enlightened.


    "No, that guy will also be there then?"


    "Congratulations! Because of the distance, our signal will become weaker. Therefore, his presence tomorrow will give us the best chance. You should also know that in a dream, the brain''s speed will be It is at least ten times the usual. The effect of dreaming in a dream will be doubled. We will give you a chance to approach him tomorrow. As for how to grasp it, that¡¯s your problem."


    "Opportunity? People are also good-looking people, how can they find opportunities?"


    Mu Qiu was completely blinded.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, little brother. I''ll make preparations tonight, and try to get their plan in hand tomorrow."


    Jun Riyue''s request is not too high, just a future plan for the other party.


    But that¡¯s how it is said. Generally speaking, the more vigilant a person is, the stronger the subconscious protection consciousness will be. That is to say, the protection level of the opponent¡¯s dream will be stronger. Impeccable dreams deceive the other party, it is possible to complete the acquisition of information.


    And Mu Qiu is now considered to be in danger, after all, it is less than 24 hours before the ceremony tomorrow.


    "I have arrived. Where are the people."


    Mu Qiu came to the venue wearing an implantable headset that would not be detected at all. At the same time, the various support teams behind him had begun to operate.


    This team is all Mu family members without exception. Although they don''t know the inside story, they are still controlling the stability of the entire machine.


    Their script is actually not difficult. After Stevenson took over the world, basically every influential company that could ring the bell on Nasdaq could not escape Stevenson''s control.


    Today is an even more important scene. Mu¡¯s subsidiary is going to go public. This is an event that he cannot be absent from.


    And all activities should start from the few minutes when Mu Qiu and Stevenson met. The entire Nasdaq guys that can be bought are already from the Mu family. The following is to lead the security personnel out. , In a few minutes or ten minutes, complete the theft of the information in his brain.


    So, from beginning to end, this ceremony is just a cover. Although it is indeed to occupy the rival Stevenson''s share in the IT market, the more important task is to obtain the opponent''s market plans and countermeasures.


    "You TM are really cruel, such a person who manages all sorts of things, now comes to see me to do this kind of thing."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and put on his suit, like a soldier preparing to go to the battlefield.


    "Then, the company that is going to ring on our NASDAQ today is an IT company from China! A subsidiary of Mujia Company! ¡®Autumn¡¯!"


    After the old man had a meal with BALABALA, Mu Qiu finally understood that the name of his company really fits well, it''s called "Autumn".


    The English name is also a very straightforward "AUTUM", which is quite comfortable to read.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes have been focused on the product launch, and Mu Qiu''s meaning will be the gospel for everyone.


    "EMMM, I don''t need to introduce myself. I believe everyone already knows my name. Today, can, take over? Get? No, get? This company is my greatest honor."


    Mu Qiu knew that he had to speak with a bitter hatred, but playing officialdom was never what Mu Qiu was good at, and of course he would never prepare for such a speech.


    After all, people with strength say everything is the truth.


    "The time of my product launch is still to be determined. We will wait and see, but we can basically guarantee that the things we bring this time will never disappoint you."


    Mu Qiu ended this conversation very succinctly in a few words, and then it was today''s working time.


    Stevenson only felt that his body was floating, and his nerves were a little trance. When he suddenly woke up, he found himself in the conference room.


    "What''s the situation? My head is still a little dizzy...",,..

 Chapter 589： Magic

    "Mr. Stevens, please wake up. Our current meeting is still going on."


    Stevens felt a trance, as if something had hit him **** the head.


    "Meeting? Meeting?"


    People''s subconscious mind connects to their own memories in dreams, so that the brain feels all this more real.


    So this old guy''s memory has been completely connected to the memory that did not belong to him at all.


    "Our share in the last quarter has already been exceeded too much. If we don''t take any measures, maybe we will really let the predecessors beat them down."


    The first guy in the audience said.


    Stevens'' subconscious has saved Mu Qiu too much trouble, and the structure of the world is completely seamless.


    Many of the guys in the audience are directly generated by Stevens¡¯ subconscious. Although this can save most of Mu Qiu¡¯s time, at the same time, if there is any problem, these NPCs in Stevens¡¯ dreams will Directly reverse Mu Qiu to kill, and then let Stevens return to his original state.


    But of course it was Mu Qiu''s job to maintain the stability of the dream, otherwise he would really have failed too much.


    "Damn it, don''t I know what you said?"


    Stevens deserves to be regarded as an entrepreneur, he is also a big boss in his dream, knocking on the table fiercely.


    "Did the previous layoff documents go down? Although it is not the time to lay off employees, we can only plan ahead. The Mu family''s offensive has become more and more intense, and we really have to pay for our actions. It''s a price.",


    The guys in the audience looked at each other and laid off employees, something that their company has never done before!


    Because their company has always been known for the accuracy of the entire company''s employees, all kinds of graduates all over the world are proud of entering this company.


    Simply put, the guys who enter this company have two brushes, and it is almost impossible to lay off staff.


    Now Stevenson actually said this word, I am afraid that the current company is really going downhill,


    "Boss, but, I don''t understand? Layoffs? Why are we doing this?"


    "We can give full play to our industrial advantages in IT and film! These are all things we can use. Why should we wait and die?"


    "Shut up! Sit and wait? Pay attention to your words! Do you think I am a SB? Of course I know such a simple thing!"


    Stevenson finally spoke, and Mu Qiu was a little speechless. After all, it was in a dream here. This guy threw out all the things he usually held back.


    The person Mu Qiu plays here is the director of a company.


    In other words, he took over the subconscious position of this supervisor in Stevens.


    His primary goal is to steal Stevens¡¯s company¡¯s plans and bids in the future, but looking at it now, this extremely critical thing will surely be protected in the deepest position.


    That location may be a safe, a note, or a mobile phone.


    These are things that you need to do your homework to get a conclusion.


    But Mu Qiu was not in a hurry, because his plan was not to steal what he needed in this first-level dream.


    Because the deeper the dream, the deeper the sleep. In such a deep place, the subconscious activities will be more direct, and the subconscious will have lower awareness of protection for oneself, which can become an area that is easier to start.


    But when you come to such a deep dream, you will also face risks.


    After all, the principle of this technique is to use your own consciousness to invade the other''s consciousness. If you die in the other''s subconsciousness, then it is possible that your consciousness will really die.


    If you are only in a shallow dream, death may directly wake you up, but if you are in a deeper dream, a single death may directly make you think that the upper level of dream is reality, so you can¡¯t directly. Escape this space.


    The current Mu Qiu is only out of the first-level dream, and it seems that this guy''s subconscious has not received any training, and there is no protection by security personnel.


    The next thing is to find a way to let him go to sleep again in his dream so that Mu Qiu can get further opportunities.


    I thought that in a dream, the brain''s operation speed would be more than ten times that of the outside world. The original few minutes had been extended to more than an hour, which was completely enough for Mu Qiu to complete her feat.


    "Okay, the meeting is over, you and you! Rubbish! Rascal! All day long I only know to tell me something that I can think of! What is the meaning of your existence! Get all out of me!"


    Stevens really suppressed it for a long time, and his subconsciousness had completely burst out. ,, ..

 Chapter 590： structure

    Mu Qiu''s identity at this time was an ordinary executive of a company. Although he was not someone who had access to the deepest events, he was still a guy who had access to Stevens.


    And now he has half an hour left. He must let Stevens fall asleep within half an hour, and then enter the next level of dreamland. In the next level of dreamland, Mu Qiu will have more Much time.


    Of course, the structure of the dream is something that has been completed early in the morning, and now it is necessary to find a way to make this guy fall asleep.


    "Forget it, since it''s a dream, make it bigger."


    Stevens is of course an unavoidable president. Although he is rich in wealth, he still has the habit of finding a few beautiful secretaries.


    So now, in less than half an hour, let this guy sleep for ten minutes to earn more time for himself.


    But after all, he is a personal secretary, if you want to imitate it directly, it can be considered a difficult task.


    "I said Master Mu, you are usually upright, don''t you want to be a women''s clothing boss now, do you?"


    "Go and go, what is the lady''s big brother ah little brother? My name is TMD.


    Because Mu Qiu is the creator of this dream, and has control over the dream.


    As long as the subject''s subconscious is not aware of the dream problem, Mu Qiu can make a little appropriate change for herself.


    For example, being a big lady in women''s clothing.


    "I''ll go, this woman is really abnormal in high heels..."


    After staying in a certain corner, Mu Qiu has become a very "beautiful" female secretary.


    Although Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t know much about this old guy¡¯s secretary, but looking at the face alone, it¡¯s not a problem.


    "Damn, are these guys SBs? I don''t know anything at all! I can''t figure out what I hired these pig-like guys for?"


    In Stevens'' office, Stevens was hammering the table viciously.


    And the beautiful secretary played by Mu Qiu, with a flat face, approached Stevens who was furious step by step.


    "Damn it, is it time to eat that unpalatable thing again?"


    Stevens looked impatient and reached out to grab the plate in Mu Qiu''s hand.


    This was also what Mu Qiu''s intelligence told him, that Stevens was already an old man after all, and his physical functions were already greatly inferior, so it gave Mu Qiu a big opportunity.


    Mu Qiu was delighted, this was his favorite scene, because although he could imitate the appearance of the secretary, Mu Qiu didn''t know her behavior at all.


    And as long as the body discovers any problems, the enemy in the subconscious will directly appear, and Mu Qiu will be solved.


    Stevens now obviously didn''t notice any problems, and he didn''t even turn his body around, just reached out and took the medicine on the plate.


    Of course, medicine is still medicine, but it has a powerful hypnotic effect.


    The current time, there are about 25 minutes, after entering the second level of dreams, there will be at least about 4 hours.


    Such a long time is enough for Mu Qiu to finish her own thing.


    "Sir, then, please now, go to sleep!"


    The effect of the medicine was immediate. Before Mu Qiu''s words fell, the old man in his 70s just lay down on a chair and fell asleep.


    And the Do Not Disturb sign at the door had also been erected. Within these twenty minutes, Mu Qiu of course could do whatever he wanted in his dream.


    "I... Where am I?"


    Stevens woke up again, and this time, his position was on the big bed of his mansion.


    There is no one by the pillow anymore. For people his age, the manager can no longer be assigned to such a place.


    Although this kind of home scene is common, it may be the easiest place to get what you want.


    Stevenson only felt that his brain was blank, as if nothing was right, but he did not seem to know what was wrong.


    But I seem to have been tired for too long, and now it seems to be a good idea to give myself a chance to rest.


    Here he knows that this is his own villa in Florida.


    The warm sun shines on oneself, making people seem to forget their identity,


    But having said that, Mu''s company has always been in his throat.


    hard to swallow.


    Including at this time, his subconscious still puts the company that defeated Mu''s first, without the slightest change.


    "Hello? Al? Are you SB? You Swedes have always been boasted by others for the so-called wisdom TMD? Can you answer me? You can read your comments on our company''s products. Go? Go on like this? You just follow your comments and get out, OK?"


    Stevenson made an angry call after seeing his company''s stock.


    Although he is not the best at the helm, he is definitely not a prodigal. This Stevenson company is his family business, and it is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    And now facing the company that is going downhill. With his hair almost gone, he has begun to feel that there is nothing he can do about it.


    Of course, Mu Qiu had made all the relevant preparations. Of course, the person who answered the call could not be the Swede he was talking about, but Mu Qiu, a very authentic Chinese.


    Within these few hours in this second-level dream, Mu Qiu was about to complete the theft of information.


    Although it is not easy, you still have to bite the bullet and do it.


    At this moment, the whole world was shaking, like an earthquake.


    Mu Qiu had expected this result long ago, and the reason for the shaking was that the person who had a dream might have shaken his body, which caused the whole world to shake.


    This is why Mu Qiu chose Florida. This city does not lack the presence of earthquakes. Even if it is an earthquake, those guys in the subconscious will be surprised. ,, ..

 Chapter 591： continue

    And Mu Qiu¡¯s plan is not difficult. What is hidden in a person¡¯s heart will definitely be revealed in his subconscious, just like a mother in a fire scene must look at her child first. When a person is in crisis, Always think about protecting the things that are most important to you.


    And for a big business man like this, the hidden subconscious mind in his heart may just be locked in a certain cabinet, which is not a difficult task. ,


    The following is to find out the cabinet. In a comfortable and familiar environment, people''s subconscious mind will involuntarily relax their vigilance, thus giving Mu Qiu time to sneak in.


    So, where will this box be. .


    The communication device in Mu Qiu''s hand is completely useless, because Mu Qiu is now asleep, and he has entered the opponent''s dream single-handedly, without any backing, everything is on his own.


    "So, Mr. Stevenson, what do you think our company needs now?"


    Mu Qiu played the role of a neurosurgery trafficker who walked into Stevenson''s house with a look of "you will get rich if you follow me".


    Because Stevenson was just talking about being a boss in the company, he was still close in life, and Mu Qiusong was relieved, as if he had directly said the question he wanted to ask.


    And Mu Qiu''s plan was very simple, relying on the earthquake he created, causing panic.


    And just in the time when the world is still in panic, to complete all the things you should do,


    Fro''s arrival in this city belongs to the intersection of the plates. Although it is not an orthodox volcanic belt, the crustal movement is definitely not peaceful.


    There have been earthquakes of magnitude 8 or above, Mu Qiu chose the location here, which is a perfect fit.


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    After listening to a passage from Mu Qiu, Stevens leaned back in his chair impatiently and looked at Mu Qiu helplessly.


    This is also part of Mu Qiu''s plan. If he can''t enter such a terrifying mansion with a normal identity, it seems that it is impossible to justify.


    Well, since you are already impatient, then, just do it hard.


    Mu Qiu didn''t bother to wait for a few minutes, and directly caused the house outside to start to shake!


    "I''m going?! What, what''s the situation?"


    Following Mu Qiu''s instructions, many people immediately began to dance.


    Mu Qiu didn''t show mercy in his hands. This earthquake was not inferior to the one decades ago.


    Nearly 10 levels, Mu Qiu and Stevenson almost immediately took off. This was the opportunity Mu Qiu had waited for so long.


    Because what this guy protects in this kind of crisis is definitely something that can make people excited enough!


    Sure enough, at this kind of crisis, human nature will always be exposed. Stevenson almost didn''t hesitate. He turned around and jumped directly into his bedroom, holding a book of unknown origin. Ran out.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, this boss is still a bit creative, ,book? Is it written on paper?


    Mu Qiu was already looking forward to it.


    Now that the target has been determined, the next thing is to go straight up and hijack it.


    This dream has also begun to collapse, Mu Qiu has forgotten this very important point! When the dream is under a huge attack, it will also cause the collapse of the dream. In layman''s terms, if the dream is so shaken, it is already on the verge of waking up. After all, this is a dream, nothing else. thing. ,, ..

 Chapter 592： Deep

    But the situation now seems a bit strange.


    The whole world was shaking for more than ten seconds. This kind of vibration is different from an earthquake, things in the whole world seem to be shaking.


    If you can''t stop, maybe this world will collapse, and the collapse of dreams will definitely hurt the subconscious people in it.


    And the protagonist of the dream, Stevenson, has already begun to realize that the problem is not right.


    But it¡¯s not bad, the shaking of the dream has stopped, Stevenson has returned to normal,


    "BOSS, this is our latest plan, please have a look."


    The guy in the suit and leather shoes in the video looked like he had finished a marathon just now, his exquisite hairstyle was wet with sweat, and he looked scared.


    "You should know the situation of our company. If you don''t come up with anything that is really effective now, you may really be unable to hold it after you have been a director for more than ten years."


    Although Stevenson¡¯s face looked like an iron-faced boss, Mu Qiu knew that many things in this world were built according to this guy¡¯s subconscious. The crumbling chandeliers and the windless swimming pool had ripples.


    These all show Stevenson''s uneasy heart.


    The purpose of Mu Qiu''s coming this time was to get the other party''s next business plan first.


    But in fact, there is a more direct method,


    It is to directly implant an inferiority complex, or a hint, into his brain.


    As long as this idea is truly rooted in this guy''s brain, he will be influenced by this idea forever in the days to come.


    But the other party is also the boss of a company at any rate, and his tolerance should not be bad, so it is more straightforward to find the other party''s business plan.


    This business plan is a relatively abstract thing, and it is impossible for specific things to appear directly in the subconscious mind.


    For example, the password of the safe, or the company that requires bidding or has their secrets.


    The things in the dreams may be very cryptic, and if Mu Qiu came here, in addition to taking great risks, he might return without success.


    But everything must be tried.


    This is the second level of dreams, and now Mu Qiu''s identity is just a personal steward.


    This is a profession that can touch the deepest secrets.


    "This old guy, really interesting enough, I have to see what these people are hiding..."


    Mu Qiu wore a waiter''s costume and shuttled through this huge villa.


    Sure enough, Mu Qiu smiled.


    In this guy¡¯s villa, there is a huge basement,


    But like all movies, this basement requires a password.


    And it is the double code of voiceprint and pupil.


    This is a bit difficult. Mu Qiu can imitate the appearance of these guys, but it is absolutely impossible to imitate such a deep level.


    "This old thing is really boring enough, and it actually sets up such a boring thing."


    This kind of thing is troublesome, but this kind of defensive place may be the deepest secret place in the opponent''s mind.


    Now it''s time to find the password.


    Although this is a voiceprint password, the password will never be hidden in an impossible place, it must be hidden somewhere in the dream.


    And it must be something that appears frequently,


    It''s just that I didn''t notice it.


    It may just be something very common.


    It''s like the sound of the wind in the morning, or the barking of a dog.


    After Mu Qiu heard it, there must be something hinting at him but he must have ignored it.


    Damn, what the **** is,,


    Mu Qiu almost scratched his head, but there must be something hidden in the whole dream.


    "Hey! What do you do!"


    A very loud voice sounded from behind Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu also turned around with a look of surprise, **** it, she was too anxious when she left just now.


    In the dream, the subconscious mind will also automatically protect the thing that needs protection most, so that it will not be approached by the other party.


    Although this guy doesn''t know who it is, at least it can be confirmed that he can''t be the second dreamer.


    "I am, the housekeeper of this villa. I have followed Mr. Stevens for decades. Are you?"


    Mu Qiu cheered up and said,


    "Don''t pretend, okay, Mu Qiu?"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes contracted suddenly, this guy actually knew his name?


    If so, this guy really can''t rule out the possibility of being another dreamer.


    Damn, if this is the case, Mu Qiu''s workload has directly increased a lot.


    Besides, I still don''t know the origin of this guy.


    "Do you think your company is the most powerful? Do you think your technology is only mastered by you?"


    The guy looked at Mu Qiu with a look of disdain.


    "You? The guy from there again?"


    Mu Qiu himself was blinded. This kind of technology should only be mastered by Mu''s company in the entire world.


    But what''s going on with this guy now? ! ,, ..

 Chapter 593： compete

    "Damn, who are you?! Actually know about us?! This is simply impossible!"


    "Maybe it is impossible in your cognition, but do you think all people are stupid? Only the talents of your Mujia company are qualified to dominate the blessing?"


    That family life was completely cynical, shouting at Mu Qiu.


    Damn, that''s not right, it''s impossible for anyone to know this, what the **** is going on.


    After Mu Qiu calmed down, he quickly ruled out.


    If it can be determined that no one has such a technology at the same time, only this one is possible.


    Could it be that this guy''s subconscious has already realized where he came from?


    Damn, this technique has been practiced by many people since it was proposed in the movie.


    But things like the subconscious are hard to fathom, and carelessness can cause unpredictable results.


    So the current situation should be very clear.


    "Oh, if what you are saying is true, who are you, shouldn''t you be a subconscious defender?"


    "You are really imaginative, don''t I mean it is not obvious enough? In this world, it is definitely not only your family who have obtained this technology, and the Stevens industry is definitely not only you guys watching,"


    The meaning of this sentence seems to imply something.


    Damn it, is it true that the Mujia Company''s things have been noticed by others. .


    Mu Qiu is still a little curious, but this guy may still be the subconscious defender of this guy, unless this guy is indeed the subconscious defender of Stevenson.


    "Forget it, it seems useless to tell you this now,"


    , That guy looked disdainful.


    "You dude, how do you know how we feel?"


    He looked desperate and shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, it''s useless to talk to you anyway, it''s more convenient to do it directly."


    After the guy finished speaking, he drew an elegant and very old pistol from his waist, and smiled at Mu Qiu like a cowboy duel. Then he pulled the trigger.


    The subconscious guards in dreams are different from those who directly use their own subconscious to enter the opponent''s dream. The subconscious guards can only fight back by relying on what can be found in the subconscious.


    But people who really use their subconscious to sneak in can use their brains perfectly to maximize the weapons they can use.


    But Mu Qiu knew that he could never be shot in a dream, because if he died in such a deep dream, it might not simply wake up.


    Instead, the **** will subconsciously linger in their own brains. In the end, the subconscious minds will deceive their own brains and make them think that this is the real world.


    Finally, let people directly enter the state of vegetative people, which is more terrifying than death.


    In the real world, your family will be struggling in pain, but you can only wander in the unconscious subconscious.


    Of course Mu Qiu wouldn''t let herself become that state. With a slight movement of her subconscious mind, her body armor was directly covered. Although it was not very obvious, it was a useful thing anyway.


    And the huge gunshots directly attracted the attention of most of the guards outside, and this was the point that Mu Qiu didn''t want to see.


    Damn it. .


    Mu Qiu slapped his head, knowing that the major event was not good, but the sound at this moment had been completely heard. There shouldn''t be such gunshots in this kind of villa, and Stevens'' subconsciousness has already begun to operate. NS.


    "I said Master Mu, don''t rehearse before you come, look, something went wrong, right?"


    The system''s voice is still lingering in the subconscious, still sarcasm Mu Qiu owingly.


    "Wow, I''m asleep, why are you still doing this to me? What did I do wrong..."


    Mu Qiu himself was speechless, and it seemed that this guy really didn''t plan to change.


    "Have you ever thought, this guy actually came from your creation?"


    The system spoke out in a frivolous manner.


    Damn it, Mu Qiu seemed to understand something.


    Why can''t this be the truth?


    This Stevens, also a cunning fox, must have a lot of gossip in his hand.


    Even if he doesn''t know whether Mu Family really has mastered this technique, he only needs to root this idea in his subconscious, and in the dream based on his subconscious, there will be hints like this.


    It was then that Mu Qiu suddenly realized that this was indeed his own problem!


    This person is not a guardian in Stevens'' subconscious mind at all, nor is he a second dreamer,


    He was just a guy created by Mu Qiu''s subconscious.


    But it was too late at this time, the gun had been fired, and more guards would come here soon. ,, ..

 Chapter 594： Homecoming

    But now it was already a little bit overwhelming, and Mu Qiu''s shot directly pulled the hatred of almost everyone over.


    In this way, there will basically be all subconscious defenders to carry out encirclement and suppression.


    Until the foreign guy Mu Qiu was wiped out.


    Although these subconscious guards in this guy''s dream are not a big threat, the most important point is that if this goes on, Stevens'' subconscious will realize that something is wrong with the world.


    Then it will directly lead to the collapse of the dream, and finally make his mission completely failed.


    But it''s not that there is no chance to return to the sky. After all, this is in a dream, even if these guys are disturbed, they can find a way to complete the task.


    Because Mu Qiu''s identity is a housekeeper, if these subconscious guards want to kill him, he must find a reasonable reason to let this housekeeper die with an unsuspected identity.


    It just so happened that Mu Qiu watched Mission Impossible recently, so it was time to use Ethan Hunt''s signature skill.


    Anyway, this is a dream dominated by Mu Qiu, and everything he wants is said to be there. Mu Qiu has changed his appearance, and then it is the making of the mask.


    The things in the dreamland were not too difficult, and Mu Qiu soon had the ancient sword out of the mask in his hand.


    As long as he tears off the mask of the old housekeeper in the eyes of those bandits, Stevens'' subconscious will also be guided to the position where Mu Qiu wants to guide him.


    As long as his subconscious mind thinks that the guy in front of him is just a thief pretending to be a housekeeper, then this problem will be solved.


    Because Stevenson''s subconscious mind will accept this fact, and then give up the investigation of this unusual event.


    But at the same time, Mu Qiu wanted to keep his life safe and could not make any mistakes.


    "There are gunshots!"


    "Damn it, where?"


    Although Stevenson''s subconscious awareness of protection is good, the dream here is not deep enough after all, and the degree of protection is not great.


    Although the subconscious mind can set up guards, it can''t make things out of nothing.


    So in total, less than 100 guys are coming to trouble Mu Qiu.


    "Damn, this guy did this?! Did you just doze off?!"


    After counting the number of people to ensure that there is basically no problem, the captain of the mercenary went into a rage.


    "Asshole! If you let me know who has the problem! I promise to twist your heads off as chamber pots! Damn!"


    Although that was the case, in the huge villa, the security team assembled at an extremely fast speed, all walked to the basement and aimed at Mu Qiu''s location.


    Mu Qiu knew his situation, and he absolutely couldn''t walk around now, because Stevens had already realized something wrong with this place in his subconscious mind, because it was impossible for anyone to sneak in in this impregnable area, and it was Stey in it. Vince¡¯s loyal followers, if these two options are excluded, the current situation makes people have to doubt the authenticity of their environment.


    So Mu Qiu''s choice was to take off his forged mask in front of these subconscious guards, and let the subconscious realize this, he had no choice.


    "what happened?"


    Stevens in his subconscious mind is still obsessed with work and is still looking at the documents in his hand. This mountain villa is like a fortress with a complete emergency system.


    So this kind of emergency anti-terrorism system does not need him to manage, he just needs to sit back and enjoy its achievements.


    This time was no exception, it was just one of many exercises.


    "The **** below! I believe you know that you are surrounded! You are now handing over your weapons obediently! Hold your head in your hands and go out! We will not lynch you! We will leave it to the police!"


    The captain clenched a fist to signal everyone not to go down the stage, here is a revolving escalator. Full of European architectural style.


    The area below is where Mu Qiu hides. The corner of the stairs is the key to countless movies and games.


    And Mu Qiu has prepared all the guns in the blockbuster film in the United States, and is ready to fight a fierce battle.


    "Master Mu, are you seeing too much of this first drop of blood? Are you ready to hit five?"


    The system is still teasing Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu''s system had already made him proficient in shooting, and all the guns that had appeared in this world would turn into sharp weapons in Mu Qiu''s hands.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was holding a UMP45 in his hand. He did not choose a conventional rifle, but this submachine gun could play the best role in such short-range combat.


    There are only small conventional weapons at hand. After all, fighting in a house can''t make any big noises.


    At this time, the real old housekeeper had also been arranged by Mu Qiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 595： The beginning of the plan

    Mu Qiu had made all the preparations, staring at the front with sharp eyes, and was preparing to welcome the arrival of the security guards in the castle.


    "Ha-huh, ha-huh."


    Mu Qiu stood opposite the doorway of the small empty house everywhere, staring at the movement of the doorway, and quickly adjusted his breathing, so that he could reach the highest level of combat effectiveness, so that he could be in the best condition. Come to welcome it, and you will have a greater hope for success.


    As for why Mu Qiu thinks so? The reason is only because Mu Qiu has a nearly formed idea in his mind. Not only can he solve these troubles, but he can also let Stevens take himself to find the secret, but this can only be said to be yes. Success needs to be foolproof.


    "Captain, haven''t searched here yet?"


    The one under the house, which can lead to the stairs to the lower side, a person who was searching saw the house below and asked their captain. After all, if they acted without permission, they would be punished by the captain. The strength is not small, and this is also a way for their soldiers to abide by the system.


    "Yeah, no." The captain of the mercenary soldier, upon hearing the question from the player below, immediately looked back at where the soldier was pointing.


    Then he passed in with a rough voice: "You guys, go and search below. Remember, you must check it out for Lao Tzu. If you let Lao Tzu know that you have missed any detail and let that person escape, then you Just wait to be punished!"


    The captain said viciously, his eyes were full of viper things, and there was nothing in his eyes that was the responsibility and responsibility of being a captain.


    "Yes." The group of people pointed by the captain responded in unison and walked up the stairs. There were a total of 20 people in the group. They were divided into two sides, and there were ten people on the left and right, all with guns in their hands and ready to fight. Preparation.


    Mu Qiu must know all the movements above, especially those from the security team who speak so loudly, feeling that they are afraid that they do not know their arrival, but this is also good, and it will save you from getting old and struggling. Listen to their movements.


    "Boom~Boom." The soldier outside originally wanted to open the door immediately and enter the small house. However, the door was locked by Mu Qiu''s mind, so the soldier naturally didn''t know.


    Then he shouted to the captain on the stairs: "Captain, can''t this door be opened?"


    These words of Xiao Bing delighted Mu Qiu in the house. It turns out that the IQ of the young soldier in this dream is like this, the brain circuit is so strange, and he shouted so loudly.


    "What''s the name, what are you doing so loudly? Are you afraid that I won''t hear you?"


    The captain was also very angry and said to the little soldier: "If you can''t open it, you won''t break it? You won''t open the door by other means? Do I have to remind you?"


    "Yes." The little soldier below seemed to have been ordered, and went straight to hit the door.


    However, several people have not been able to break the door open, and the people below are really helpless. ,, ..

 Chapter 596： Catch the thieves first

    How on earth did you open this broken door? It was obvious that all the doors were unlocked, but this door was locked. Moreover, it was so difficult to open. Even a few of them couldn''t open it with force. Obviously it''s not normal.


    "You idiots, you haven''t even opened the door to Lao Tzu. It''s really incompetent and useless!" The captain was really anxious. He went downstairs and looked at 20 people, but he couldn''t even open a door. , I was really frustrated in my heart, so I couldn''t bear the fiery heart, so I walked on, and scolded those people fiercely again, and I also scolded those people as really useless.


    After the captain finished scolding them, he asked them to make a way out for themselves and open the broken door by themselves. He didn''t know what these people were doing, and even the door had to be done by himself. It seems that in the future, this They must be trained.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" The captain also hit the door a few times, trying to open it with his brute force, but because Mu Qiu was the creator of this dream, his mind It is not easy to be destroyed in itself. Mu Qiu still has the support of his system. It is certain that the future trajectory of all objects in it will happen step by step according to Mu Qiu''s own settings. Although there are some small episodes now, it is not enough, this point controls Mu Qiu still OK.


    "Damn it, why can''t you knock it open!" The captain used nearly 50% of his strength, but failed to open the door, which made him very annoyed.


    Not only did he not follow his own wishes, but also made himself lose face in front of his subordinates. "Damn it, I don''t believe me, can I still open a broken door like you?"


    To say that the strength of this team leader is sure to be able to open this ordinary goal easily. Then, this is a dream, not in the real world. Therefore, this team leader will have to exhaust all his strength to make it possible. The door opened.


    "Kang Dang~" This broken door finally showed signs of loosening under the last hit of the captain''s exhaustion. Then, the door of the crowd slowly fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Everyone was going to quickly enter the room to investigate after the door fell. Before entering, they heard a voice inside their ears through the dust raised by the door falling, "Hahahaha, you guys I finally came in, but the flowers I was waiting for are all gone."


    Everyone looked for their reputation, and saw that Mu Qiu was standing right across from them, seeming to be waiting for their arrival. The steady posture, the bohemian laughter, and the corners of Yang Qi¡¯s mouth from time to time, let them Suddenly, they were a little scared, afraid that there was something inside that could wipe out their entire army.


    "Hey, Captain, why do you have to let two people support you? It''s not a problem. I can''t stand it, and I run over to chase me hard. It''s really hard for you. !" Mu Qiu laughed at the captain heartily, the purpose of which was to arouse the anger of the captain.


    "Huh!" The captain couldn''t stand the ridicule of Mu Qiu''s sentence and sentence. He pushed the two supporting him abruptly. He just stood on his feet, simply because he had a little strength to recover when he was just supported. Allow him to stand up in a short time.


    Then he said to Mu Qiu: "Death is approaching, I didn''t expect you to say so much, huh, I will tell you again, I am enjoying, I have the feeling of supporting myself, this is a person like you. You can''t feel it for a lifetime." The captain also wanted to be quick to talk. ,, ..

 Chapter 597： Fall into the trap

    "Heh! If that''s the case, then you come, Xiaoye, I''ll be waiting across from you." Mu Qiu heard the captain speak such a big deal, even though Mu Qiu already knew that the captain was holding on, it was too much. The more I wanted to arouse his deeper anger.


    "You, okay, you guys, get on with me", the captain had already lost his mind by Mu Qiu, and shouted at his subordinates.


    "Yes." After hearing the order, the little soldiers hurriedly surrounded Mu Qiu Tuan, waiting for further instructions from the captain.


    "You stinky boy, don''t hurry up and catch it, otherwise, you will have good fruit." The captain, watching the situation of Mu Qiu being surrounded by groups, was very happy in his heart. Although you are so articulate in bulk, In the end it won¡¯t fall into my hands,


    "Oh, I''m so scared, but even though it''s like this now, it''s definitely impossible to hold me anytime soon. So, I''ll give you a suggestion. It can save time and your extra energy, how about it," Mu Qiu suggested to the group of people surrounding him with a shrug.


    Look at me, and I look at you, the group of soldiers surrounding Muqiu. I don''t know what to do in the end, or at the end they looked at their captain in unison.


    "Okay, that''s what I meant." The team leader was also awakened by Mu Qiu. He was completely immersed in the joy of the upcoming success and walked towards Mu Qiu''s trap step by step. Then he shouted again:


    "What are you guys doing in a daze, don''t hurry up, just stay there to watch the excitement!"


    After being scolded all the way by the captain, the group of people understood that their captain¡¯s ultimate intention was to make a quick fight, so the small soldiers pulled their long spears on the trigger and were ready to face Mu Qiu. shooting.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After a few shots, Mu Qiu perfectly avoided it. At this moment, Mu Qiu was holding a large wooden board in his hand, and his head was slowly moving away from the board. Stretched out from the inside and said with a smile:


    "Hey hey, I''m really sorry, I don''t know why a wooden board appeared in my hand for no apparent reason. Oh, and it just happens to be kind enough to block your guns." After you said that, the thick wooden board in my hand was swayed. For a while, such provocative behavior can make the captain angrily.


    "You, okay, you", the captain pointed at Mu Qiu for a long time and was angrily speechless.


    "You guys, you guys will go on together for Lao Tzu, what are you doing there? Let''s go together and tie him to me." The captain finally pointed to Mu Qiu who had nothing to say, and had to get angry at his group of men.


    The group of soldiers didn''t change much when they heard it. They probably didn''t have any emotional changes after they had been trained, and they obeyed the command like a robot.


    The small soldiers swarmed, right in the arms of Mu Qiu. Since Mu Qiu was standing on the table, the only high ground in the whole room, when the group of small soldiers came, Mu Qiu kicked and punched again. , With a right punch, knocked the first few soldiers to the ground, and then saw that the soldiers next to the captain had already run over to his side, the corner of his face was raised 45 degrees, and he said: "The time is ripe, it''s time to close the net. ". ,, ..

 Chapter 598： Close the net

    After Mu Qiu finished speaking, he made a leap, using the heads of the small soldiers coming towards the table as the stepping point, and directly in front of the captain''s eyes, the speed was so fast that everyone present could not react.


    "You, you, you", the team leader couldn''t make it clear again when Mu Qiu''s sudden arrival made him, he just kept pointing to Mu Qiu and repeating the word.


    "You want to say, why did I suddenly arrive in front of you, right?" Mu Qiu looked at the captain and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time, so she helped him pick it up by the way.


    "Yeah", the captain responded because Mu Qiu understood what he meant, and then he realized that things seemed to be wrong.


    "Okay, you dare to run in front of Lao Tzu to see how Lao Tzu cleans up you, this stinky boy." After the captain reacted, he hurriedly scolded, then lifted his right leg and kicked Mu Qiu, thinking about giving it to him. I was caught off guard, but, I didn''t expect that Mu Qiu would be blocked by a block with his own left leg, and the strength he used now was completely less than one-tenth of his usual.


    The captain clenched his right hand and hit Mu Qiu''s chest again. Mu Qiu really controlled his right hand one step ahead of him. Then Mu Qiu shifted behind the captain and buckled the captain''s right hand on the captain''s back. , Making the captain completely immobile. In fact, most of the reason is that the captain¡¯s strength has been exhausted. Otherwise, it will take Muqiu some work to subdue the captain. Muqiu must have all his energy at the end. of.


    "Don''t move, move again, I can''t guarantee that there is something wrong with your captain," Mu Qiu said loudly after seeing the young soldiers'' intention to shoot at him.


    "Don''t worry about me, you idiots, quickly catch him to Lao Tzu, and even if Lao Tzu has any accident, he must be buried with Lao Tzu." At this time, the captain was suppressed by Mu Qiu and couldn''t carry him. At the beginning, I had to lower my head and speak as loudly as possible.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up, dare you not listen to Lao Tzu''s order!" The captain didn''t feel any movement when he finished the last sentence. Shouted aloud.


    "Don''t shout, I didn''t expect you to treat them so badly, they can actually put down their weapons for you? It''s unbelievable." After Mu Qiu finished this sentence, he had a strong captain in his hand. His back can be straighter, and he can see clearly the movements of his men on the court by raising his head.


    I saw that the captain¡¯s subordinates had no weapons in their hands at this time, and all the guns in their hands were thrown at Mu Qiu¡¯s side, and they all stared at Mu Qiu closely, fearing that Mu Qiu would accidentally do something to the captain. What happened.


    "Look, Captain, these men of yours are still quite loyal to you," Mu Qiu said to the captain, and then to the soldiers on the opposite side: "Don''t worry, I just need your captain to help me. I won¡¯t hurt your captain, so I¡¯m going to take your captain away now. You are only allowed to take it here, and you can¡¯t follow it.¡±


    Mu Qiu expected that the little soldiers would not follow. If only said that, the little soldiers would definitely be untenable and would definitely follow. Moreover, the captain would definitely not agree, and he just asked the captain to say no briefly. After speaking, he secretly pressed the captain¡¯s head down with his hands, indicating that the captain himself had agreed. In this way, this group of troubles was solved. Now, you only need to find the target person. Stevens. ,, ..

 Chapter 599： Discuss with the system

    Mu Qiu took the captain out, walked to a place where the little soldiers could no longer be seen, and stopped at a corner. After all, although the dream was created by himself, it couldn''t be so swaying. There is still trouble now, isn''t it?


    "Eh, Mu Qiu, I said, what are you doing to bring him to this kind of corner? Shouldn''t you use him to lead Stevens directly? Why do you feel so unnecessary", the system looks at Mu Qiu''s actions Very puzzled, asked in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    "Aren''t you the system in my body? Then just take a guess," Mu Qiu said with a smile at the questioning system.


    "Oh, what you said, I am the system in your body, and I am not the roundworm in your stomach. Some things you think, I will not know so clearly, let''s talk about it, I think you are deliberately avoiding "Follow me", the system said silently next to me


    "How about this? Let''s discuss something. As long as you agree, I''ll tell you, how about it?" Mu Qiu said this sentence in his mind with a hint of teasing.


    "My God, aren''t you? You still negotiated terms with me, but I helped you a lot, Mu Qiu, don''t turn your face and deny people, I tell you, you want to do this again, you do So I will, I will..." After a long time, I couldn''t tell anything about the system.


    "Just you, what are you?" Mu Qiu felt that the system would be unsuccessful if he made it by herself, and she just felt amused in her heart.


    "Forget it, I''m older than you, so I don''t care about you as a brat. Do you know the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young? Besides, I am the brightest star on your road to success. You, You stinky boy, how can you still bargain with me now? Why do you still want to dig things out of me", because the system can''t say Mu Qiu, it can only enjoy it. The most important thing is, this The bickering about the situation, in fact, the two people have become accustomed to it after getting along for so long.


    "Hahahaha, forget it, let me tell you directly and clearly, in fact, I brought him to this corner of the horn, I have to let him tell where Stevens is? And we have to understand the captain first Only through thoroughness can you make better use of him. If I say this, can you understand?" Mu Qiu is about to end the quarrel between the two, after all, it is not a good time to make a noise.


    "I see, you are just going to come and lead the snake out of the cave," the system said to Mu Qiu in a complimentary tone.


    "Hmm, how do you think I have this idea," Mu Qiu said. In fact, Mu Qiu still hopes that the system can appreciate him.


    "Mu Qiu, this plan can be okay, but the captain still seems to protect the Lord, how can you ensure that he can follow your plan obediently? Besides, Stevens, you are not without contact. However, this person is obviously incompetent. It seems that nothing can interfere with him. You think it¡¯s very difficult for Stevens to surrender the secret by himself.¡± The system said his own Worry.


    "It''s up to you, the system," Mu Qiu said, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was confident in his plan.


    "Me? I don''t even have an entity, how can I help you?" The system asked. ,, ..

 Chapter 600： Captain Hypnosis

    "I remember that you can imitate various sounds by yourself? And this dream is created by me, so I should be able to change a person''s memory in a short time." When Mu Qiu said this, it seemed to be a memory In the past, when I just met the system, it paused.


    "I know what you think. Tell me when you want to use it. I have understood your intentions," the system said.


    Mu Qiu began to let go of the captain. In fact, he said that he let go. In fact, he still controlled the captain''s hands and feet. Moreover, it was tied with a cowhide whip that had been soaked for many years. This cowhide whip was very tough. , Few sharp tools can break this leather whip off.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want?" After Mu Qiu unblocked his mouth, the captain stared at Mu Qiu fiercely, staring at Mu Qiu with eyes that were not big at all and with some dirty eyes.


    "Actually, I didn''t think about anything. I just want you to do me a small favor. How about it? As long as you do me this favor, I will definitely hurt you afterwards." Mu Qiu looked at the captain. Staring at me so maliciously, I didn''t panic at all, and didn''t appear to be angry at all, but I just wanted to laugh a little.


    "Hmph, I won''t help you. As the captain of the security team, we are all loyal to our husband-Stevens." .


    "Don''t refuse so early. You haven''t heard what I am busy with. Why are you so anxious? Seeing you are quite old, why are you still so impatient?" Mu Qiu pretended to be calm. Said to the captain in the same manner, as soon as these words came out, the system in Mu Qiu''s body was almost overwhelmed with a funny smile.


    "You, you are old, your whole family is old", the captain heard Mu Qiu smile at his age, and became angry again.


    In fact, the captain''s age is only thirty younger, but probably because of too much pressure or something, much older than the average person.


    "You look here now, do you think you have seen this thing?" Mu Qiu took out a watch in his pocket, a pocket watch specially for hypnosis.


    Mu Qiu was attracting the captain, holding a pocket watch in his hand and asking if the captain had seen him before, causing the captain to stare at the pocket watch carefully and observe. In this way, Mu Qiu could better hypnotize the captain.


    "Have you seen this?" Mu Qiu asked the captain slowly. The captain was staring at the pocket watch carefully, watching to see if he had seen it before.


    "No", the captain stared at the pocket watch carefully and said.


    "You take a closer look, really haven''t there?" Mu Qiu slowly slowed down and asked the captain, the pocket watch in his hand also slowly began to turn.


    "No, I haven''t seen it." The captain''s reply became slower and slower, and he felt that the pocket watch he was looking at was slowly turning, and his mind couldn''t help but slowly turn, already slowly. Lost his consciousness.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it. The important thing is that you feel like you are in your most beautiful dream now." Mu Qiu was using words to guide the captain''s thinking step by step.


    The captain naturally followed Mu Qiu¡¯s words, and his favorite pictures flashed in his mind, imagining that he was lying in a very beautiful place, carefree, and very leisurely. At this time, the captain also The corner of his mouth raised a smile unconsciously. ,, ..

 Chapter 601： Release bait

    After seeing the smile on the corner of the captain''s mouth, Mu Qiu knew that he was about to succeed, and further said to the captain:


    "The current you are a brand new you, you are a very righteous you, so now you need to help someone who can see you as soon as you open your eyes to find the owner of this castle, Stevens, and then Go find Stevens'' secret and give it to your companion." Mu Qiu guides the captain step by step. It is a shortcut to win over the captain through this method.


    "Companion? Mr. Stevens? Secret?" The captain said these words, and suddenly he said: "No, no, loyal."


    The captain looked so merciless to his subordinates, but he didn''t expect that he was still a person with good willpower and so loyal.


    "No, this is not loyalty. Loyalty is to make your husband take the right path, but now Mr. Stevens is taking a detour. As his subordinate, you have the responsibility to persuade him. Now, you are in front of you. There is such a person who can help you to help Mr. Stevens. Why not do this? In the future, Mr. Stevens will thank you very much." Mu Qiu said to the captain somehow, anyway , Is to let the captain''s heart follow his own path.


    "Yeah, yeah", the captain said a few words in a daze, and then said: "Mr. Stevens has a safe, which is his most important thing, and we have to protect it."


    This sentence made Mu Qiu''s heart happy as soon as he said it. Unexpectedly, this product was said by himself. It is really the Emperor who is worthy of his care, and this luck can''t stop it.


    "It should not be too late. We must first help Mr. Stevens to safely transfer his safe to his hands, otherwise, it is very likely to be stolen by others." Mu Qiu also followed the captain''s words. Said next.


    "Yes, yes, yes, go find the safe first", the captain suddenly said something anxiously, "No, no, I should go to Mr. Stevens first, no one knows where that thing is, we need the key. I have to ask Mr. for instructions first."


    "And the key? Oh my god, I didn''t expect that this safe is really only known to Stevens. I still have a glimmer of hope that this team leader will be lucky enough to meet once." Turning to the back of his head, he quietly complained to the system in his heart.


    "Then, let''s go and ask Mr. for instructions first." Mu Qiu said this slowly, and the pocket watch in his hand was slowly recovered. After the hypnosis was over, the cowhide tied to his hands and feet was also used before the captain woke up. The whip was released.


    "Companion?" After the captain woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Mu Qiu, so the brain waves of his companion appeared in his mind and transmitted to his brain, and he thought that Mu Qiu was his companion, and all his previous memories were lost. Eliminated briefly.


    "Are you awake?" Mu Qiu asked without knowing him.


    "Let''s go, we have urgent things to do now, you follow me over, by the way, you change into our team uniform, or you will be discovered", the captain suddenly faced Mu Qiu with a burst of action. He gave the order, and quickly took out a team uniform for Mu Qiu who didn''t know where it came from, urged Mu Qiu to change it, and then left the corner with Mu Qiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 602： Get the safe

    "Don¡¯t say anything later, just keep your head down, and then smear your face with black spots on Lao Tzu. How can people in our profession have a clean place and no skin and tender flesh? You have to pay attention to Lao Tzu when the time comes." The team leader swaggered to take Mu Qiu out, still not changing his temper and demanding Mu Qiu.


    In fact, the captain was thinking in his heart, how could there be a person in his memory who seems to be not here to be his companion? Besides, this person seems to be deja vu too. Forget it. If he is deja vu, he must have known him before. Maybe he just wore casual clothes today. I don''t want that much anymore.


    In this way, the captain himself suppressed the doubts he didn''t have.


    At this time, Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. If he knew that was the case, he should have added one more when he was hypnotized just now, that is, the first person he saw when he woke up was his new boss. The person he should obey, but now it''s too late to regret, the captain is really hot-tempered.


    "Captain, no one will be allowed in now." The captain led Mu Qiu to the door of Mr. Stevens''s study, was stopped by two guards at the door, and told them clearly, even if it is now. The captain was not allowed to enter either.


    "I have something important to report to my husband. You can go in and say it quickly." The captain said loudly to the two guards at the door, but he didn''t forcibly break in either.


    "Sir, the captain said outside that there are a hundred thousand urgent things to come in to see you." A guard saw the captain''s violent temper and went in to report to Stevens.


    "..." The guard waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Mr. Stevens'' answer. When he looked up, he found that Mr. was still looking through the book without any influence from the outside world.


    "Sir, the captain said that there are a hundred thousand urgent things to come in. He is already at the door", the guard unwillingly repeat it in a loud voice to the husband. After all, the guard is also under the captain''s subordinates, so he is also Deeply aware of the captain''s temper.


    Mr. Stevens looked up at the speaking guard. When the guard thought that his husband was going to speak, Stevens slowly moved his gaze back to the book in his hand. This made the guard very discouraged and didn¡¯t know he was right now. Should I go out and reject the captain? It should be said again.


    After the guard stood there and brainstormed for a while, he felt that since the husband looked up at him, he must have heard what he said. If this is the case, not speaking means that the husband disagrees. Therefore, the guard returned with this reply to the entrance of the study and brought it to the captain and Mu Qiu.


    Sure enough, Stevens was still so difficult to communicate, even the captain of the security team he had chosen refused. Mu Qiu thought silently in her heart.


    "What, sir ignore me? Have you told your husband that I have something important?" The captain became furious after hearing this refusal reply. He didn''t believe that the husband didn¡¯t see him, even though he was very urgent. thing.


    In the future, the two guards at the door were talking about it. After all, they convinced the captain that his husband was not seeing anyone at this time. However, since the captain was thinking about meeting his husband and helping him at this time, the captain flew immediately. He took Mu Qiu to another place, ready to see her husband from there. ,, ..

 Chapter 603： Over the wall

    "Humph", the captain grunted heavily at the two guards at the door, and said viciously when he left:


    "In case you let me find out that it was you who made it out of it, it will be better for you." The captain took Mu Qiu away after speaking.


    Although Mu Qiu stood behind the captain and kept her head down silently and did not speak, she knew exactly what happened just now. When Mu Qiu was confused, she saw the captain go again. I had to quickly keep up.


    "Hey, I said, Captain, where are you going to prepare?" Mu Qiu saw that the captain took him away from the study and kept turning around. After walking for a long time, Mu Qiu felt very real. It was very depressed, so I couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t walk at such a short distance? I don''t know why the companion in my mind is actually such a stranger like you, who looks dumb, that is, it is a little longer. "The captain didn''t stop at all, spitting at Mu Qiu as he walked, which made Mu Qiu really speechless.


    "Okay, okay, okay, it''s okay if I don''t speak," Mu Qiu didn''t want to quarrel with him too much at this time.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu looked like this, the captain didn''t say anything, and continued to move forward.


    After the two stopped, Mu Qiu looked up and found that there was a wall with only one window in front. However, the captain¡¯s stop meant obviously that he wanted to turn over through this window and then enter the inside of the wall. It¡¯s just that the height of the window seems to be a bit high, and if you want to turn in from the window, you must make sure that you don¡¯t make too much noise, so as not to disturb other guards. In this case, you have to be from a high place. Whether the window is turned up and the glass is damaged is probably a problem.


    "Okay, we are here. I believe you should have guessed it. We are going to enter through this window." The captain said to Mu Qiu, "Okay, I will demonstrate the next thing once. Then you can come up by yourself. Just come up, if you don''t come up by yourself, I won''t care about you."


    After speaking, the captain then took a few steps back and prepared to run, thinking of using the help of this sprint to improve his upward height. When the captain dashed to the corner with windows, he ran directly to the wall with the help of fast running speed, and then grabbed the space under the window with one hand, and then used his arms to climb up. The captain went smoothly. It went up, and finally moved the piece of glass carefully to the other side, preparing a space for him to pass through.


    When the captain was about to let Mu Qiu fend for himself, he saw that after the captain removed the glass, Mu Qiu also ran up the wall after a sprint, and then one more kick to go up. Even the captain did the whole process. Come over without reaction.


    "Let''s go", Mu Qiu watched the captain staring at her surprised eyes, and said a word indifferently.


    The captain was stunned by Mu Qiu''s words, and he thought in his heart: I didn''t expect that this kid is still a bit more powerful. After only a while, the captain saw that Mu Qiu was already inside the wall. The captain felt a little uncomfortable in his heart at this time. It felt like this kid looked down on his rhythm a bit. ,, ..

 Chapter 604： Meet Mr. Stevens

    The captain hurriedly jumped from the window into the surrounding wall, followed Mu Qiu''s pace, and deliberately walked to Mu Qiu''s front, wanting to tell Mu Qiu that this is his chassis, he has to follow him. Mu Qiu also went with the captain. After all, Mu Qiu just wanted to see Mr. Stevens quickly at this time.


    The captain took Mu Qiu, and then walked to a courtyard. The courtyard was very quiet. No one was seen when walking around. It must have been Mr. Stevens deliberately not allowing people to enter.


    The captain moved a small rock on the rockery in the yard to the left by 90 degrees, and a door appeared on the rockery. Then after walking in with Mu Qiu, he came to a mysterious secret room. Mu Qiu saw this. In the secret room, I was a little excited, wondering if it was the place where Mr. Stevens hid the safe? Wouldn''t you succeed so easily by yourself?


    Mu Qiu walked inside, looking at everything inside, and found that they were all books, or some inexplicable equipment, and did not directly discover the existence of the safe. Before, because the captain¡¯s pace was still the same. Never stopped, so Mu Qiu also hurriedly scanned the secret room before.


    The captain walked to the front of the secret room. There was a vase on the table. The captain moved it 90 degrees to the right. A door appeared on the front wall. This must be a passage to a certain place.


    As soon as the door opened, after the two entered, the captain was still leading the way, and Mu Qiu followed silently behind him. When he was about to go out, Mu Qiu was cautiously keeping the distance from the captain, neither too far nor too far. Don''t get too close, the closer you are going out, the more slowly you have to adjust the distance from the captain to make it farther and farther, without letting the captain notice. Obviously, Mu Qiu did it without much effort, so the captain''s arrogance prevented the captain from paying attention to Mu Qiu''s every move.


    After arriving at the door, Mu Qiu discovered that this secret room was connected to the study, so Mu Qiu jumped and hid behind a closet cabinet, hiding herself, ready to listen to the captain and Steven Mr. Si''s dialogue.


    "Mr.", after the captain went out and saw Mr. Stevens, he didn''t even care about Mu Qiu''s affairs, and he just walked to the front of Mr.


    Mr. Stevens didn''t take care of the captain, he still looked at the books in his hand slowly, which only made people feel that the years were peaceful and time was long.


    "Sir, why are you still reading? You are going to burn your eyebrows now, you are in danger now." The captain yelled to Mr. Stevens, regardless of whether he would disturb Stevens.


    However, even though the captain was so impatient in front of him, his voice was so irritable, and his words were so exaggerated and dangerous, Mr. Stevenson still did not do anything, he still stood and read slowly as he always did. It seemed to be automatically shielded from all signals from the outside world, without even giving the team leader a look.


    "Hey, sir, you can no longer look at it like this now. You are very dangerous now. We have to take all protective measures for you to ensure your safety." The captain directly told Steven The book in Mr. Si''s hand was taken away, which caused a slight movement in Mr. Si. ,, ..

 Chapter 605： Mr. Stevens finally spoke

    I wanted to look at the captain with an impatient look in my self-study tonight, but he still didn''t say anything, and his eyes frightened the captain, making the captain completely stunned.


    "Sir, I only came up with such a loss because I was careful about your safety," the captain thought in his heart: Even if you want to impose any punishment on me today, I won''t return the book to you. , You must listen to what I said to you, you must also listen to what I said to you, and you must protect your own safety, because now you are very dangerous, there are many people All thinking about you.


    But the captain''s words were not as tough as he thought in his heart. After all, the captain at this time was looked at by Mr. Stevens a little creepy, and it was a bit confusing to put it bluntly. Such a captain can make Mu Qiu look at him and want to laugh, but now it is not suitable to laugh, so he has to hold back hard. Moreover, Mu Qiu still hides behind the cabinet secretly to cheer up the captain, and wants the captain to quickly let Stevens. It''s okay to do something, even if you move.


    "Sir, don''t look at me like this, I''m sincerely doing good for you." At first, the captain still spoke to Stevenson with his chest up and his head up. Now, after being watched by Stevens for a long time, his heart slowly The arrogance was completely gone.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to do?" Stevens finally spoke. Because of the relationship between his superiors and superiors, Mr. Stevens also knew that the captain would ignore him even if he didn''t talk to him. Going to do other things, the captain will definitely not give up. The most important thing is that all the guards in this castle are headed by the captain, so he still has to solve the captain first.


    "Actually, I just want to tell you that your situation is particularly dangerous now. Now an outsider has appeared in the castle, threatening your life and property. He seems to be looking for the secret in your safe, so Do you want to move your safe to a place now, or protect yourself?¡± The captain saw that Mr. finally spoke to himself, and he quickly took care of his thoughts and said it to Mr. for fear. After a while, the husband ignored his words again.


    "So, you mean?" Mr. Stevens asked.


    "I want to check some of your valuables. What should I do if something goes wrong? We just met the outsider. He is very skilled and able to use them proficiently. Kind of guns..." The captain reported what had just happened to Stevens again.


    "Oh, it''s okay, don''t worry, he can''t find it," Mr. Stevens said with a smile after listening to the captain''s words, very confident.


    "Sir, where did your confidence come from? That person is really amazing, and he can escape from the hands of so many of us. He is an amazing person!" The captain asked incredulously, obviously. It should be something to worry about. How can there be such ample confidence?


    "Actually, secrets are sometimes not secrets. It¡¯s just that some people like to treat them as secrets. Therefore, people usually look for them where there are secrets; I¡¯m different, I don¡¯t treat them as secrets, so I don¡¯t have any. It''s a secret," Stevenson took out from the captain''s hand after speaking to the captain, continued to read the book, and said that he let the captain go out. ,, ..

 Chapter 606： Find the box

    The captain is still not sure what Stevens meant by Mr. Stevens, but since Stevens has already spoken to let himself out, he can only go out, and the captain can feel Stevens. Mr. Si has enough confidence, and the captain at this time no longer has the worry that he had before. Just thinking about it, the captain is about to walk to the entrance of the study.


    When Mu Qiu saw that the captain was inexplicably persuaded by Mr. Stevens, he thought that he must not just let the captain go out. The next room didn''t send it out, trying to keep the captain in it.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sirens sounded, the team leader immediately stopped and listened carefully to where the sirens came from, so that he could rush over to take fire-fighting measures as soon as possible.


    The sound of the siren also caught the attention of Mr. Stevens. A trace of panic flashed across Mr. Stevens''s face and quickly said to the captain:


    "Have you heard the sound of the fire alarm, like a buzzer, in bursts?"


    "Sir, I heard it too. I guess it should come from the next room." The captain turned around and replied: "It''s okay, sir, I''ll rush over to put out the fire." After saying that, the captain wanted He opened the door and went out, but he was stopped by the husband.


    "Wait, I''ll go too", just like that, Mr. Stevens went out with the captain.


    Mu Qiu was a little caught off guard by this wave of operations, why did he go out all at once? It¡¯s not that the thing happened to be in that room. Besides, listening to what Stevens said just now, things should be placed in a place that we often overlook. The method Stevens thought of should be: the most dangerous place. It is the safest place, so it must not be in the secret room just now, it must be in the study room that he will come to once a day, or the room next door, without further ado, you have to find it quickly.


    In this way, Mu Qiu rode the study room and no one hurriedly searched around, but there shouldn''t be much movement. After only a while, Mu Qiu had already searched through the study room, but he didn''t find any similar boxes. , Where should it be? Mu Qiu had already entered a brainstorm at this time, recalling Stevens''s various behaviors in the study, suddenly a flash of inspiration.


    It suddenly occurred to Mu Qiu that Mr. Stevens would often drink coffee and read books at the table and several places in the study. Moreover, every time he sat in the same position and the same stool, the most important thing was that the stool was roughly the same. With a rectangular shape and a little decorative pattern, it is really difficult for ordinary people to pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Mu Qiu felt as if he walked over there and opened the cushions and cloth on the stool. Sure enough, there was a lock similar to a decorative pattern inside the stool, which could only be opened by getting a key.


    "This wave of operations, it''s no wonder that Stevens doesn''t care if it''s taken away again. He can know it as soon as he sits on it. It needs someone else to say it." Mu Qiu secretly "It''s just that, how can I get this key, I can''t walk with such a big stool".


    Since Mu Qiu heard the voices of them talking outside the study, she thought that Mr. Stevens should be back, so she definitely didn''t have time to look for the keys. Therefore, Mu Qiu thought of another loss trick to let Mr. Stevens take out the key by himself. ,, ..

 Chapter 607： Mid-calculation

    Mu Qiu hurriedly turned over the neat things in the study, making a trace of the "outsiders" in the study, and then moved the stool away and locked the lock. Bad, scratched, just to show Mr. Stevens an illusion that this secret has been discovered by himself, and only then will Mr. Stevens take out the key to open the lock. In this case, he will also You can easily take the safe.


    One second after Mu Qiu was hiding again, Mr. Stevens just opened the door and entered the study, followed by the captain. The two saw obvious traces of someone turning over in the study. The scene was a mess. People just froze at the door so quietly, the whole study had been made by Mu Qiu and there was no place to come in and settle down.


    "It seems that this is a plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain. We are all caught in his plan," the captain said regretfully behind Mr. Stevens.


    Mr. Stevens still doesn''t have much expression. When he compares his mood with the captain, he is very calm. What Mr. Stevens is thinking at this time is: This is so messy, I have to How do I get in? If this kind of thinking is let the captain know, it will be a surprise.


    "Sir, why don''t you go in after a while? I''ll ask someone to clean this place first. You can sit in the living room or there for a while. I''ll call you in after a while. What do you think? How?" The captain suggested silently behind.


    "No, I will tell you to come in later. I will go in and stay for a while." Mr. Stevens directly rejected the captain¡¯s suggestion, and then proved his decision with actions. .


    As soon as Mr. Stevens finished speaking, he shut the captain out of the door and caught the captain by surprise. After entering the study, Mr. Stevens began to look at everything on the scene, and then began to walk from the door. I pretended to look at every place as if I checked carefully, until the end, I slowly walked to the table next to the table, and then sat down again. When his foot touched the stool, Mr. Stevens looked Significant changes have taken place.


    Mr. Stevens suddenly jumped up, and then he squatted down and lifted the cloth under the stool after looking left and right. I didn¡¯t know the result. I was shocked when I saw it. It was obvious that the lock had been pryed. That''s why Mr. Stevens started to panic.


    "Hey, it finally made you panic. Now, just wait for you to take out the key." Mu Qiu squatted silently behind the cabinet, exploring all this, here is Mr. Stevens'' every move. , Mu Qiu took a change of expression in his hands.


    Mu Qiu watched from the dark as Mr. Stevens took out the key to the lock under the stool step by step. The key was hidden inside Mr. Stevens¡¯ shoes, which was really unexpected. what.


    After Mr. Stevens opened the lock under the stool, he found that the safe inside was still intact. He stayed quietly in this dimly lit box. Mr. Stevens took the key to open the safe from his own. The cuffs were taken out, and after Mr. Stevens opened the door under the stool, Mu Qiu knew that it was time for him to play, and Mr. Stevens also suddenly reacted. It must be the strategy of the people here, the purpose is to let oneself open this lock, that is to let oneself open all things. ,, ..

 Chapter 608： mission accomplished

    After Mr. Stevens reacted, he stood up quickly, then looked around and found no one was there. Then he glanced back, and Mr. Stevens''s horror went into horror in an instant, Mr. Stevens. ''S eyes just collided with Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    Mu Qiu smiled at Mr. Stevens, and waved to Mr. Stevens very friendly, saying: "Hello, Mr. Stevens! Thank you so much for helping me with my work. , I am really grateful."


    Mr. Stevens was startled at the eyes of Mu Qiu at first, and then when he heard what Mu Qiu said to him, he immediately reacted, and he stepped back a few steps unconsciously. After he straightened his body, he said:


    "I should have thought about it, I should have thought that it must have been a trick by someone, otherwise, how could there be the inexplicable fire in the next room just now? It''s just that I didn''t think deeply, I just noticed this. ".


    Mr. Stevens didn''t know whether he was speaking to Mu Qiu or speaking to himself. Anyway, his face was full of regrets at this time, and he regretted that he didn''t think deeply.


    "Don''t blame you, don''t blame you, how can you blame you? The blame is that I am too smart, so you are not my opponent, this will happen, you know, see, Mu Qiu looked at Stie Mr. Vince¡¯s expression of regret and the look in his eyes that he wanted to eat him quickly shook his hand, indicating that the reason was simply because the strength of the two sides was too far apart, and his own mind was too clever, so Stie Mr. Vince, how can you be my opponent?


    Mu Qiu¡¯s narcissistic heart is really going to **** Mr. Stevens to death, and also laugh to death of the system in his body. This person can still be narcissistic in this situation. , I really fell in love with the internal organs. With these comforting words, it was obvious that I was going to **** the other person to death.


    "Don''t be too self-confident, you brat, are you afraid that you have forgotten? These are all my people. As long as I give an order, see if you can go?" Mr. Stevens said after calming down. .


    "Then you have to see if you have this ability." Mu Qiu saw Stevens say so, and then saw that the lock was opened again, and went straight to Mr. Stevens in a big step and captured him. He stayed, and then sealed his mouth again, using the same technique as the captain before, so that Mr. Stevens could only stare at him, waiting for Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked at Stevens with a smile, and then tied Stevens up again, preventing him from moving and making any noise. Mu Qiu squatted down and looked at Mr. Stevens now. The embarrassed look tied to me, I just wanted to laugh in my heart.


    Mu Qiu squatted for a while before she stood up and clapped her hands. She blatantly took out the safe from under the stool, and then took out another small box from the safe. It really was a box with a box attached to it. Careful thought. Not only that, after taking it out, Mu Qiu shook the box in front of Mr. Stevens, watching his face mixed with expressions of regret and anger, Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t bear to pester him anymore. After knocking Stevens out, the captain and others were brought in and left. ,, ..

 Chapter 609： Return of Victory

    After successfully completing the task in the deepest dream, Mu Qiu returned to reality with system prompts. Mu Qiu woke up from the bed at home, and then woke up from the recliner. , With the end of the dream and the completion of her mission, Mu Qiu also held the safe in her hand.


    After Mu Qiu woke up, as soon as she sat up, she saw Jun Riyue running in from outside, and she smiled at Mu Qiu very happily and said, "Mu Qiu, I know you can succeed. I really deserve to be the one I chose, my vision is really good!".


    Jun Riyue was there and surrounded Mu Qiu with excitement and excitement, and she kept saying all kinds of things to praise Mu Qiu, which made Mu Qiu who suddenly woke up feel a little helpless in her heart, thinking: Sure enough, Jun Riyue was still that Jun Riyue, bluffing, and didn''t know that he cared about what happened to him, so he paid attention to the result.


    "Nuo, this is the safe, see if it''s this." Mu Qiu stopped Jun Riyue''s unstoppable voice and footsteps, and handed the results she had obtained to Jun Riyue, and Jun Riyue stopped then. After coming down, he took the safe in Mu Qiu''s hand and checked it carefully, then nodded thoughtfully and said:


    "Looking at the shape of the box and the morphological characteristics of the locks, this is the box. What''s in it? Is it still inside? Have you looked through it carefully?"


    "Open it up and see it by yourself. I''m very tired, OK? I''m tired now and need a rest. Don''t bother me." Mu Qiu lay down again after speaking.


    Obviously, although Mu Qiu spent less than a day in his dream, he did not take a good rest for a moment, nor did he replenish food and water for a single moment. At this time, Mu Qiu was indeed very tired.


    Listening to Mu Qiu¡¯s words, Jun Riyue opened the safe carefully and saw that there was a weapon inside, an iron box. After the iron box was opened, he found a watch under some fibers. Yes, did you see it? Wrong, it is a "watch" whose shape and form are almost the same as those of a watch.


    The appearance of this thing makes Jun Riyue a bit strange. The strange thing is that there is something special about it that can have such a great power. However, this thing has neither manuals nor precedents to find some clues, and more There are no reports about this thing. To put it bluntly, this is a weapon that was studied secretly, so I still have to study it for a while before I can fully understand it.


    After Jun Riyue had an idea in her heart, she was thinking about talking to Mu Qiu, and when she turned her head, she found that Mu Qiu had already lay down on the couch and fell asleep peacefully.


    "Eh, don''t you sleep so fast, I haven''t finished talking to you yet, why did you just lie down like this", Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu and just fell asleep like this, just thinking that she still has a lot I didn¡¯t finish talking to Mu Qiu, and I didn¡¯t say these words myself, and I was suffocated in my heart. But according to the current situation, if I interrupt Mu Qiu¡¯s rest, I must not take any action. If you hold back those words abruptly, it''s not too late to say it next time. ,, ..

 Chapter 610： Turn over old accounts

    In this way, after Jun Riyue watched Mu Qiu go to sleep, she went out on her own. After all, she didn''t dare to disturb other people''s sleep. It was her help anyway. Jun Riyue also deliberately slowed down the footsteps, walked to the window step by step, and closed the curtains very intimately. The whole room was dark, which made people drowsy, and then crept. Going out, slowly closing the door step by step, so as to give Mu Qiu a very quiet environment to rest.


    However, the room where Mu Qiu was staying was very quiet, which made Mu Qiu sleep very peaceful and comfortable. However, outside the room, it was a completely different scene.


    "Come here, everyone, come here, Mu Qiu brings us good news!" After Jun Riyue cautiously left the door, she exhaled deeply. It was also very uncomfortable to hold a breath without making a sound. No, as soon as he went out, Jun Riyue regained a clear bluffing appearance, and loudly called out several people outside, preparing to announce the good news.


    The place where Jun Riyue let Mu Qiu enter the dreamland is a studio called Huanhua founded by Jun Riyue himself. There are a total of five people in the studio, plus Jun Riyue, a total of six people, two men and three women. The styles and personal characteristics of the five people are not the same. Of course, their abilities are also very outstanding. They are among the best dreammakers in the world. That¡¯s why they are admired by Jun Riyue and use their abilities to The five of them proved their determination and ability, and they convinced them to follow Jun Riyue and stay in this little-known studio.


    Usually in private, they get along very casually, and there is no special distinction between them and Jun, Sun and Moon. It is the atmosphere between friends. Of course, when they work, several people are also very serious and can collide every time. Different ideas, therefore, the improvement of their abilities is also very rapid.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you lie to us again this time? Every time you use this trick to make us happy for a long time, but the result is nothing but joy. Do you know how broken our hearts are? Boss," One of the particularly cute girls said helplessly to Jun Riyue.


    "Um, I''m sorry, Lizi, I swear, I will never do this again next time, but this time is really good news. Mu Qiu really came back with something, I promise, I didn''t lie to you ", Jun Riyue watched this lovely girl complaining to herself, recalled what she had done in her heart, and suddenly got stuck, and found that it was exactly what Lizi said, so she wanted to skip this topic and flip over it. One article.


    "Boss, don''t think about being able to turn over so easily," Li Zi stood and stared at Jun Riyue without giving up.


    Jun Riyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but it was also a sin of her own creation. At the time, she really thought it was a success. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in the middle, but this little girl remembered it for a long time. Jun Riyue looked at him. Throwing into the icy goddess Yi Qian, who is watching the excitement by the side, with the closest long hair fluttering and a cold expression on her face.


    "Boss, this time I am also on Chestnut''s side. Who made you lie to us so often, so I won''t help you," Yi Qian responded, with a slight smile on her mouth. ,, ..

 Chapter 611： I wanted to have dinner

    Jun Riyue felt even more embarrassed when she heard what Yi Qian said. If conditions permit, there are three black lines hanging above her head. In her heart, she only thinks about how to comfort this little girl. After this level, after all, After all, this is my own fault. Besides, the person I choose must be spoiled no matter what.


    Jun Riyue turned his eyes to the other three people again. When he looked at the slightly chubby boy Dali who was standing at the table, Dali looked away, automatically ignoring Jun Riyue¡¯s cry for help. When Jun Riyue looked at the handsome-looking boy Junko beside the stool and the weird Karni beside the tea, both of them had a special understanding and quickly moved their eyes away.


    "Boss, don''t bother you. We are in the same group now, so it''s useless to ask them for help," Li Zi looked at Jun Riyue''s every move, still thinking of reminding him to avoid the wasted effort. Might as well let the boss answer his own question quickly.


    "You guys, when did you form a group? Obviously, there were still differences in opinions yesterday, isn''t it? You are too fast!" Jun Riyue was a little helpless when listening to Li Zi''s words, but these people were hiding so quickly. They have formed a group by themselves, and Lizi''s target is still themselves. Really, things are impermanent.


    "Boss, don''t think about it so much. Just answer my question quickly. Oh, no, it''s our problem, hehe," Li Zi smiled after saying to Jun Riyue, who made the boss Always making fun of myself, just by taking this opportunity, I gave the boss a small gift in return.


    "This, I didn''t mean it, chestnut, I was deceived last time, and I am a victim myself," Jun Riyue grievedly said to chestnut, and also explained what happened that day. Let the few people present understand how things are going, but Li Zi didn''t want to let the boss go just like that.


    "Boss, although this is the case, but our hearts are also greatly traumatized," Chestnut pretended to be playful and said, and after speaking, he gave Carni a look as he had been with him for a long time. Kani understood the meaning of chestnut with a look in her eyes, and stepped forward and said:


    "Boss, Lizi is right. You see, my heart is broken, and I don¡¯t have the heart to study dreams. I can¡¯t make rapid progress, and it¡¯s impossible to have a good case for us to take. The most important thing is , Boss, your employees will start to be less passionate..."


    Karni was stopped by Jun Riyue before she finished speaking. After Jun Riyue walked to the table in front and sat down, Karni, who was next to the tea, naturally handed a glass of boiled water to Jun Riyue, Jun. Looking at these people, Riyue took a sip of water helplessly, and said:


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m afraid of you, let''s say, what do you want to eat this time, it happens, this time there is really good news, so we can treat it as a celebration tonight."


    "Oh? Boss, you mean, did you really get it this time?" Vigorously grasped the point of Jun Riyue''s words, and asked quickly.


    "Well, when I got it, I checked it again. Generally yes, but we have to study this thing in depth to fully grasp its functional attributes," Jun Riyue replied. ,, ..

 Chapter 612： discuss

    "In that case, have we never seen this thing? And, it hasn''t appeared on the market now?" Dali thought to his heart: If it is something that has appeared on the market, the boss will definitely not need to conduct research to understand it. Used.


    "Well, that''s right," Jun Riyue thought of the watch again, but it is not a "weapon" of a watch. Fortunately, the things are in my hands now, and I have a lot of time for research. .


    "Then, that thing?" Toshiko also stepped forward and asked. After all, this thing has been searched for a long time, and according to unknown people, this weapon is really powerful, so it can''t fall into Stevens. In the hands of people like sir, otherwise, the whole world would be uneasy.


    "I put it in the secret room, as usual. After this period of limelight, we will conduct research. Now this period of time Stevens will definitely search for a large area. We also have to be careful, a little bit I can¡¯t say a word about this kind of thing.¡± Jun Riyue carefully explained the matter. This matter can only be successful, and this weapon must never fall into Stevens or be with him. Hands of people.


    "Well, we know." Chestnut replied sweetly.


    "Boss, we want to go to the newly opened San Luo restaurant this time. It is said that the scenery there is particularly beautiful. You can see the sea. There is a hill behind the restaurant. Moreover, I went to investigate the consumer groups who have been there. It was highly praised, and every dish in it was like a piece of art. It was really desirable. "After a while, Lizi felt that there was nothing to say, so he brought it up in time. NS.


    "You are trying to make me bleed, you people", Jun Riyue listened to Lizi''s words, this restaurant is not cheap at first, although he is not short of money, but it is still very distressed to spend so much. of.


    "Hehe, boss, isn''t this one done? We can just celebrate, celebrate, celebrate," Li Zi scratched his head and smiled at Jun Riyue embarrassedly, although this restaurant is expensive It¡¯s a bit, but it¡¯s really good. It¡¯s just a little bit more money than usual. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to come. Besides, whoever made the boss fool himself before, should be the time when the boss has a bleeding NS.


    "Yeah, Boss, this time the order is not for the sake of much effort, although it is also for the peace of our country and the world, but we have to reward ourselves," Karni also encouraged Jun Riyue to say.


    Jun Riyue looked at the other three people who didn''t speak again, and there were some longing expressions in their eyes, but they covered more and less.


    "You two, it¡¯s the two of you who make me bleed every time. You sing and agree. Can you change someone next time? I feel a little fresh in this way." Jun Riyue smiled. Said to Lizi and Kani.


    "Hehehe, next time, I promise to make the boss have a sense of mystery and freshness, so that the boss''s memory will be fresh," Lizi said with a grin.


    Afterwards, everyone has decided to go out to eat at night, because Lizi said that the night scenery is the most beautiful, and there may be activities or something. Jun Riyue also thought it was okay. At night, Mu Qiu should also Waking up soon. ,, ..

 Chapter 613： Called Shang Muqiu

    When Jun Riyue was thinking about Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu who happened to sleep quietly on the hypnotic recliner woke up. Mu Qiu rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at the top of the wall, and then slowly After a while, he slowly got up from the recliner.


    Mu Qiu got up and drew the curtains aside, and found that the sun outside was about to set. Before she knew it, she had slept for almost an afternoon. However, this can¡¯t be blamed on Mu Qiu. She was really too tired in her dream. As for when I woke up, I fell asleep and fell asleep.


    Mu Qiu thought about it, and suddenly remembered that when she woke up from her dream, she was still holding a safe. Mu Qiu looked around and found that there was no trace of the safe, so she thought about finding Jun Riyue first. So Mu Qiu opened the door and went out.


    "Mu Qiu, are you awake?" Lizi watched Mu Qiu standing in the corridor upstairs, and looking down, he waved to Mu Qiu and motioned to Mu Qiu to come over and talk together. After all, Mu Qiu is the one Those who really got the safe, I still admire it.


    In fact, not only Chestnut, but everyone present admired Mu Qiu. Of course, they were also very curious about how Mu Qiu got the safe in his dream.


    Mu Qiu was suddenly watched by the six people below, feeling a little numb in his scalp, and also a little at a loss.


    "Mu Qiu, what''s the matter? You are stupid, come down quickly, they are very curious about your experience," Jun Riyue also called to Mu Qiu. It happened that when Mu Qiu woke up, he could go directly to the restaurant. , Or else I have to wake Mu Qiu from his sleep, which is not very good, because the time and place are all together, very good.


    When Mu Qiu was called by Jun Riyue, he came back to his senses, and then went down the stairs and joined them. After Mu Qiu went, Jun Riyue pushed Mu Qiu to the stool and let him sit down. , And then Jun Riyue personally poured Mu Qiu a glass of water, saying:


    "Drink, our hero."


    Mu Qiu was a little unclear about Jun Riyue''s sudden gesture of approval, but she took the water glass naturally, took a few sips of water, and moistened her throat and said:


    "Let''s talk, what do you want to do? Just say it directly. I feel a little confused when you look at me like this. You should tell me directly," Mu Qiu said while looking at them.


    "Oh, by the way, where''s that safe? I remember I took it back." Mu Qiu asked Daojun Sunyue, and then he realized that Jun Riyue had already put the safe away, and the speed was really fast. .


    "Mu Qiu, this time because of you, we were able to get the safe and complete the task smoothly. Therefore, some of us want to go out to celebrate, and also want to invite you to go there with you. Why don''t you have a big meal? How?" Jun Riyue said to Mu Qiu.


    Although Mu Qiu is not a member of Jun Riyue''s studio, but because of the relationship between Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue¡¯s siblings, Mu Qiu and Li Zi are also familiar with them, and they have often worked together. Jun Ri Yue said this, just wanting to solemnly express her gratitude to Mu Qiu.


    "Gathering together, and we have already selected a place this time. Both the food and the environment are top-notch. The most important thing is that we have already made an appointment. How about it?" Carni looked at Mu Qiu slightly. With a thoughtful expression, he wanted to give Mu Qiu another push.


    "I made an appointment? Why don''t I know, you guys really came to cheat me" Jun Riyue heard Karni say this, she felt a little bit eager to cry in her heart, and then said to Mu Qiu:


    "Mu Qiu, you see, they even booked their own account numbers. I don''t even know. They must have made up their minds. So, don''t think about it anymore and just go.", ....

 Chapter 614： Jun Riyue is angry

    "Okay," Mu Qiu replied readily after thinking about things.


    However, what Mu Qiu was thinking about was that when Jun Riyue looked at her with a pitiful look, she was a little uncomfortable, and she would not be gentle with her sister Jun Riyue at all. In this way, it is suddenly unacceptable.


    "Then when do we start to leave?" Mu Qiu asked again after a while.


    "I think I''m ready to go now. Besides, the sun is about to set," Dali answered, taking the words and checking his watch. It was almost six o''clock.


    "Well, let''s go now, do you want to change clothes first?" Jun Riyue said, and finally looked at Lizi and the others with questioning eyes.


    "No, no, we can just leave," Lizi waved his hand to Jun Riyue quickly, with a somewhat embarrassing smile on his face, just because Jun Riyue didn''t understand why Lizi had such a smile. , So the look in Lizi''s eyes is even more questionable.


    "Boss, they have already packed up early, just waiting for this moment," Dali looked at Jun Riyue''s questioning eyes, and explained the reason to Jun Riyue.


    After listening to the vigorous explanation, Jun Riyue only felt that three black lines appeared on his head, and suddenly understood why the five of them are wearing more casual clothes today, and they are beautiful, and they are completely different from what they usually wear at work. Especially the three girls headed by Chestnut also painted light makeup.


    Lizi and Karni could only smile embarrassedly at Jun Riyue, expressing their small apologies to Jun Riyue with a smile.


    At this time, Mu Qiu broke the slightly awkward atmosphere in front of him, and said to Jun Riyue, "Jun Riyue, aren''t you going to eat? It just happens that they have all cleaned up, so we can leave directly, no It''s not too good to delay your effort, let''s go, let''s go."


    Mu Qiu stood up and pushed Jun Riyue away bit by bit. Jun Riyue was a little unwilling to leave like this, still a little unconvinced in her heart, thinking in her heart: "So these guys are already. Everything is ready, just waiting to jump into their pit. However, when they dress up, they don¡¯t know if they will tell themselves, somehow they will let themselves follow a beautiful piece of past, which is unbearable. , I''ll have to break this round back later."


    "Eh, boss, we were wrong, you just don''t care about the villain, forgive us, huh?" Karni walked to Jun Riyue and apologized to Jun Riyue.


    "Huh huh? Why do you want me to live without the villain?" Jun Riyue asked, looking at Kani.


    "Hmm...or else, I''ll sing for you? Dance?" Karni thought for a while, really didn''t know how to make Jun Riyue feel a little bit angry.


    Karni said that neither of these two methods had caused Jun Riyue to do too much. In the end, Karni could only helplessly look at chestnuts, wanting chestnuts to come up and say good things. The main reason is natural. It is also blessings and sharing difficulties and difficulties, and a few people take turns to coax the sun and the moon, and they will always coax the sun and the moon well.


    In fact, Jun Riyue is not really angry, but just pretends to show them an angry look, which means telling them that if you want to coax yourself well, you have to come up with a little benefit, and it doesn¡¯t make you happy. The reason is that there is no way to calm down this little anger in my heart at this time. ,, ..

 Chapter 615： Coax good conditions

    "Jun Riyue, you?" Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue, who was obviously not angry, but still pretended to be angry. She made it clear that it was for the five of Lizi to see, but Jun Riyue did this. What was the idea? Mu Qiu wanted to stop Jun Riyue from getting angry, so tired.


    "Don''t talk, Mu Qiu," Jun Riyue listened to Mu Qiu and wanted to say to herself. She stopped Mu Qiu in time and gave Mu Qiu a wink, which meant that Mu Qiu didn''t need to come here. Participation is a matter between myself and the five people in the studio.


    Jun Riyue thought in her heart: "If we don''t take advantage of this time when the five chestnuts slaughtered themselves, I am afraid that there will be no chance next time. This has to be taken care of. "


    Mu Qiu was a little stunned by Jun Riyue¡¯s sudden interruption, and then she received the look that Jun Riyue handed to her, and she also knew that Jun Riyue¡¯s childish intentions were actually just troublesome. For fun, if that''s the case, you don''t need to stand beside you anymore, just stand beside you as a crowd eating melons, so you can have a pre-dinner activity.


    Junzi and Yi Qian next to him basically did not participate in the team coaxing Haojun Riyue. They stood quietly watching Lizi. The three of Kani and Dali used all the methods to talk to Jun Riyue, from time to time. She also smiled, now Mu Qiu is added to this team.


    "You said, how long can it take you to coax Jun Riyue?" Mu Qiu asked, standing beside Junzi, she was also a little curious in her heart. Not only was she curious about coaxing good time, but also curious about how to coax good time.


    "Um...I guess, it''s almost coming, it''s still a reincarnation," Toshiko replied solemnly after looking at the situation on the court. This answer is not a false answer, but it can be generalized when the situation becomes more frequent. Estimated this kind of routine and time.


    "Well, um, I''m still thinking, after all, your boss is deliberately making things difficult for you. It must have taken a lot of effort and time. Unexpectedly, you have already figured out the routine and way out." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s only because of this situation that there are so many situations that make it so clear, but the most important thing is that the boss himself has a reputation in his heart, and the boss himself will measure the time and strength in his heart," Toshiko explained that he was also appreciating Jun Riyue with heart and soul.


    The three of Mu Qiu were happily in front of the people eating melons, and Jun Riyue, just as Junzi said, was about to be coaxed by the three of Lizi.


    "Boss, next time we will never dare to slaughter you like this again, please forgive us," Li Zi looked at Jun Riyue with pleading eyes, and wanted to make Jun Riyue look so loyal in his eyes. , Believe your own words.


    "Huh! I remember that you said the same last time," Jun Riyue has been immune to chestnuts'' cuteness, so she doesn''t take this trick at all.


    "Boss, tell me, what are your conditions this time, just tell me straightforwardly," Carney and Dali said after exchanging glances.


    In fact, everyone on the court knew Jun Riyue''s fake anger, but wanted to avenge her bloodletting just now. The most important thing is that every time the five chestnuts are pitted on Jun Riyue, they will be quickly returned by Jun Riyue. This can only be said to be a reward for a reward. ,, ..

 Chapter 616： Arrive at the destination

    Jun Riyue didn''t speak, it was obvious that he was waiting for the three of Kani to speak out by themselves. In her heart, Jun Riyue also knew that the five of Kani knew their purpose.


    "Eh, boss, this time we will help you study the subject of the real and virtual critical point? Alright?" Carney replied helplessly, thinking in her heart: "God knows how troublesome the subject is. The boss mentioned it before. I checked it by myself at the time, and then I refused the invitation of the boss, saying that there is still a research in hand. As a result, just after this research was completed, there was a new task, and I shirk it at the beginning. It was really teasing. people."


    "Hey, Carni, why are you so smart? I really love you to death. Since you have said so, then I will be an adult regardless of a villain. Forgive you this time," Jun Riyue finally After waiting for a satisfactory answer, he touched and pinched Kanie''s collagen-rich face for a while.


    Karni is completely accustomed to being touched by Jun Riyue suddenly. Every time this situation is over, Jun Riyue will be like this. If it hadn¡¯t been learned about Jun Riyue¡¯s greatness long ago, it would be Wan. Never imagined that Jun Riyue, who had a little bit of a child''s temperament, could still be one of the most powerful dreamers in the world.


    "Okay, boss, I think you are just waiting for Karni''s words." Li Zi looked at Jun Riyue and started to squeeze Karni''s face like this, and let Jun Riyue''s hands go. Go down, and then asked Jun Riyuedao.


    "Well, as your boss, I have to break a round, don''t you?" Jun Riyue admitted naturally, without thinking about concealing or embarrassing a little bit.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly, time is running out," Jun Riyue began to urge everyone on the court again, and then took the chestnut next to him, and walked outside the gate with Karni and Da Li.


    "Let''s go, the play is over," Junzi said to Mu Qiu, and then walked out.


    Yi Qian was at the end, locked the door, checked it and got in the car. What Jun Riyue prepared was an RV, and the driver had been arranged in the RV. It was a member of Jun Riyue¡¯s own family. After everyone got on the car, Jun Riyue shouted in the direction of the driver of the car: "Fu Uncle, let''s go."


    As for the reason for driving a RV, it is also because Jun Riyue is worried that after having fun there, he will be prone to drinking too much. It will not be easy to drive back then, and then he will be able to sleep in the RV directly. ; Another main reason is that when I usually go out to play, I usually go out camping out of interest. Sometimes I go to the beach, sometimes I go to the mountains. In short, they are places far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, so the RV really looks Especially important.


    Everyone was talking and laughing all the way, and they began to sing in the car. Several people also took the opportunity to ask about the process of Mu Qiu getting the safe. Mu Qiu''s language skills are very good. Mu Qiu used her own words to talk about her experience all the way, sometimes imitating the other''s tone to recreate a scene, so that everyone present can feel the same.


    Coincidentally, after Mu Qiu just finished talking about his own experience, Uncle Fu also reminded that he was about to reach his destination. Li Zi heard that he was about to arrive and quickly opened the curtain of the small window in the garage, wanting See what the surrounding scenery is like. Is it really as beautiful as others said. ,, ..

 Chapter 617： Have a meal

    "Wow! Although the sky outside has dimmed faintly, I can see the green mountains and water, and along with the street lights on the small road outside, there will be some fireflies on the road!" Lizi saw Such a beautiful scenery couldn''t help sighing with emotion, which also caused everyone to get up and look out the window to see the scenery. Only Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue did not move.


    "Jun Riyue, aren''t you going to see it?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Me? I don''t need it. I just need to open the window here. Why do I need to run so far?" Jun Riyue replied with a smile, and opened the window above his seat by the way.


    A breeze blew across Jun Riyue''s cheeks, and Jun Riyue slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the gentle wind and this leisurely and lively time.


    Seeing Jun Riyue enjoying all of this, Mu Qiu couldn''t bother herself much, so she had to elbow, put her chin on her hand, and then tilted her head out of the window, quietly looking out. The scenery in order to seek the quiet time of this short time.


    "Hey, the car has stopped, we are here," Lizi said happily.


    After everyone got out of the car, Jun Riyue originally wanted to let Uncle Fu go up to eat together, but Uncle Fu was unwilling to go to the restaurant because he wanted to look at the caravan. Jun Riyue looked at Fu Tie and was unwilling. It wouldn''t be too much to demand too much, so I had to explain to Uncle Fu that I must eat and sleep by myself, and then use everything in the RV.


    "San Luo Restaurant, this word is pretty good," Mu Qiu said at the entrance of the restaurant, looking at the sign, and Mu Qiu also saw that the people who came here were both rich and expensive.


    After being guided by the waiter, everyone came to the seat reserved by Lizi in advance. It was located on the second floor, near the window. The outside of the window was facing the sea, and the scenery was very beautiful.


    "Everyone, what are you going to eat? There is a menu here. You can take a look at it briefly. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me."


    Then a waiter followed everyone to the table and served the guests very politely. It was really different from other restaurant waiters, at least one would not look down on anyone.


    As for why you say that? It''s just because everyone in Mu Qiu has also observed that the people who come to eat here are either rich or expensive, and they wear big brands. Compared with these people, Mu Qiu and others are very simple.


    "Boss, you can order." Lizi handed the menu to Jun Riyue. Ordering at this time is not his strong point. Besides, after all, it was the boss who invited you to dinner. Although it was obtained by the boss, it was the dishes. It''s up to the boss, or else the boss''s heart should be unbalanced again.


    "Muqiu, what do you want to eat?" Jun Riyue took the menu that Lizi handed over, and while looking through it, she asked Muqiu. The most important thing was that Muqiu''s cooking skills were also very good and he could follow Mu. Autumn''s evaluation of food.


    "Broiled prawns, Luohan fish, ground three fresh, pine branch milk green... Then the juice will be this one," Mu Qiu looked at these dishes and asked everyone if they should avoid them, and ordered some recommended ones. , And what I am fond of.


    In fact, Muqiu''s principle of choosing vegetables is balanced nutrition, meat and vegetables, soup, stir-fry, and stew. ,, ..

 Chapter 618： joy

    "How is the environment here," Li Zi asked happily at Jun Riyue, the expression on his face was like asking for praise, looking at Jun Riyue with a pair of very longing eyes.


    "Yeah! Not bad," Jun Riyue did not rush to answer Lizi''s question, but answered Lizi''s question after looking around for a while.


    In Jun Riyue¡¯s mind, this kind of praise cannot be given casually. At the very least, he should understand the real situation, and only after he has his basic judgment, he can praise. If you speak words of praise without thinking through your brain, the Lizi group may feel that what they say is not from the heart.


    "Yes, and, look around, do you find that they are all from the little brothers and sisters? Even the waiters are very handsome!" Lizi was very happy in his heart, and started to look at the handsome guys.


    "Hahahaha," Jun Riyue couldn''t help laughing when she heard what Lizi said. She also observed the dining crowd around him to see if it was exactly what Lizi said.


    "Chestnut, you really are the most **** of us," said Vigorously, curling his lips.


    "Don''t you look at these handsome guys every day, don''t you improve your aesthetics? They are only a little more beautiful at best, so why are you so easy to seduce you?"


    Looking at Lizi''s idiotic expression is really a bit unbearable to look directly at him. I only think that Lizi will lower his grade. Of course, this is just a joke.


    "Just you?" Lizi listened to Dali''s words, staring at Dali with a suspicion on his face, as if to see Dali out of the hole.


    "What do you mean by me? What do you mean? I am more manly than their little white faces. Besides, look at Junzi and Mu Qiu. Who is not the handsome guy who turns his head back 100%? "Dali said unconvinced.


    "Do you think so, Junzi? Mu Qiu?" After saying that, he didn''t forget to pull Junzi and Mu Qiu into the battlefield between him and Lizi.


    "Chee, Dali, don''t involve Junzi and Muqiu. I admit that Junzi and Muqiu are better than others, but what about you? Just forget it," Lizi still firmly denied Dali''s narcissistic words about him. .


    "Lizi, you are like this, I''m going to make a big move," Dali knew what he was like in his heart, and his positioning was also very clear, but as a man, he would not let himself be so shameless.


    "Ultimate move? Hahahaha, what can you do?" Li Zi expressed his curiosity about Dali''s ultimatum. Of course, this also aroused Dali''s desire to release his ultimatum.


    "Okay, stop arguing. Look, our table will become a stand because of the quarrel between the two of you," Karni hurriedly stopped what Dali wanted to say, because she knew what Dali wanted to say. What is it, so I have to stop it quickly.


    After Li Zi and Dali stopped arguing, they looked around and found that not only the people at his own table were looking at him, but also the eyes of people from other tables were attracted. It was really shameful. Everyone sits upright and sullenly, just wanting to find a hole to get in. ,, ..

 Chapter 619： stop

    "Hahahaha, do you two know you are shy?" Jun Riyue watched Lizi and Dali ended the quarrel in such a sullen manner, looked around, and instantly understood what was going on, laughing and teasing Said these two people.


    Both Lizi and Dali kept their heads down and did not speak. Both of them held the water glass in both hands very tacitly. They drank a sip of water later, as if they wanted to relieve the embarrassment on their faces by drinking water. .


    ¡®The two of you are in a tacit understanding now, is this a rhythm to develop together? Jun Riyue teased.


    Seeing Lizi blushed with shame, his two hands were violently stirred together, his face turned yellow and red, and the eyelashes fluttering with big eyes fluttering fiercely, really shy and cute. Lizi raised her head shyly and saw everyone looking at her. For the first time she dropped her shy head.


    Dali scratched his head embarrassedly, and said embarrassedly, "Then we won''t be quarreling, we''re all right." Chestnut''s face slowly returned to normal. It just so happened that at this time the waiter brought the menu and asked: "Is there anything to help you?" At this time, Jun Riyue said: "We made an appointment two hours ago. You take us directly to the Qingyu Hall. We Change location."


    "Okay, everyone, please go here," the waiter said earnestly. They went to the luxurious box on the top floor in the eyes of a group of people. Looking down from the top floor, you can see the calm and vast sea. Looking far away, you can see the faint, hazy mountains in the distance, like a middle tower, which can not help but remind people of Penglai Xianshan.


    It happened to be the time when the sun was setting again in the evening. The warm sunshine and the colorful glow of the restaurant had a different feeling. The sea was sparkling and dreamlike, and the trees downstairs shadowed the coconut trees in the distance and densely in and out. The jungle swayed with the light and shadow, graceful and graceful, like a dancing girl under the caress of the breeze.


    People can''t help but admire the decoration of the hotel while feeling refreshed. The layout of the entire private room is very emotional. The romantic Mediterranean style and the distant sea view are imprinted together. The exquisite Swarovski crystal lamps and the supporting tableware all demonstrate its pattern as a seven-star hotel.


    Lizi was dumbfounded, all this was so beautiful and incredible, Lizi could not even think of the language that could describe him. I can only make a wow sound in my throat. She is already out of words. Riyue looked around, raised her eyes and looked around, she couldn''t help but secretly admired Lizi''s vision of choosing a hotel. After watching the decoration of Jiuyue and the surrounding scenery, everyone slowly sat in their place. At this time, Lizi returned to his senses.


    "Wow, this is great, right? I have never seen such a beautiful hotel. I feel that the lobby is already very luxurious. I didn''t expect to discover that there is something else in the world after I came up."


    Vigorously snorted softly, and said nonchalantly: "Lizi, are you too good to coax you? Just a seven-star hotel makes you happy. The good things are good, but they shouldn''t be so praised. You You haven''t closed your chin for just a long time."


    Chestnut''s face was slightly red, and he said, "Do you want to know again? I have not been in a good family since I was a child. It is the first time I have come to this kind of place. Of course I will be very happy." Everyone looked at the chestnut that Wei Wei explained. Laughed out loud. As if the example is a young child. ,, ..

 Chapter 620： Serve

    At this time, Mu Qiu said, "Let''s sit down first. I''ll be here when I go to the toilet."


    At this time, everyone has gathered together to eat the dried raisins on the table, crisp walnuts, dried apricots, dried cinnamon, sugar lotus seeds, sugar winter melon, sugar daisy cakes, sugar coconut horns, honey tangerines, honey pomelo peels, Candied dates, lollipops and some fruits.


    At this time, the door of the box was opened, and the waiters filed in, everyone holding exquisite trays and exquisite dishes.


    The head foreman introduced the name of the dish to everyone: "This is a four-way bong, with assorted head boxes-one, two dishes at the bottom of the horse, and a bowl of soup and noodles for each person.


    The dish served by the second waiter is four hot meat: chicken skin sturgeon, crab yellow and fresh mushroom, hosta chicken, night shrimp;


    The third waiter served four cold meat: crispy **** preserved eggs, Kyoto kidney balls, crispy fried crucian carp and water-eyed waist. £»


    The fourth waiter served four big bowls: a product of official bird''s nest and phoenix tail, big skirt-winged buckwheat buns, each time the waiter puts a dish, and then the foreman will introduce one dish to you. Stir-fried wings with palms, silver needles, vegetables on Dinghu, stir-fried plum deer silk, red oven-baked snow clothes, dry roasted net abalone slices, phoenix into the bamboo forest...


    "Please enjoy it slowly," the foreman said with a smile.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu walked in.


    "Guess who I saw?" Mu Qiu said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Everyone asked about the diversion of food, even a little unhappy, but they still asked.


    "When I went to the bathroom just now, I saw Mr. Steves. He didn''t know who was talking to him, but his face was solemn, as if he had found us, oh, yes, he was in his hands. Still holding the safe that we saw that day," Mu Qiu said in a aggravated voice.


    "This is weird. We decided to eat on a temporary basis. How would he know?" Jun Riyue could not eat anymore at this time.


    "Maybe he also came to eat?" Lizi said innocently.


    "No, as far as I know, Mr. Stephens has his own dedicated chef. He won''t come to eat in this kind of place, and he doesn''t like this kind of place," Jun Riyue said.


    "What did you just say, he still has a safe in his hand?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "Yes, he looks very anxious, as if he is waiting for someone, I am not sure, I hurriedly glanced at it and came up" Mu Qiu replied.


    "Then we have to go? My food has just come, and it hasn''t been served yet."" said Dali with a pity.


    "Don''t, don''t, we just came here, we can''t leave now, anyhow we have to eat some," said Chestnut, rubbing her red nose. Looks like a little pitiful.


    ¡®¡¯Then you are eating now, I¡¯ll go see the situation. ¡®¡¯Jun Riyue walked out after speaking.


    Then Mu Qiu also followed out. The two of them stopped by the elevator cubicle. It was from this angle that Mr. Stephens could be seen talking to others. They were talking and laughing, not as if they had discovered them. They stood in the cubicle for a long time, and finally determined that Mr. Stephens was only here to communicate with others, not for them. Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu returned to the private room.


    When they entered, they were surprised to find that the food on the table hadn''t moved at all, and everyone was watching and waiting for the two of them to arrive. ,, ..

 Chapter 621： Satiated

    "It''s okay, let''s continue to have dinner, he didn''t come for us" Jun Riyue said gently, and smiled at everyone. He thinks this kind of long-lost warmth is too precious.


    Everyone withdrew their worried gazes and showed hungry eyes at the food on the table.


    "Let''s get started, everyone. Before that, let me say a few words. First I wish our company prosperous, and then I wish you all good food and drink, and we will have a long time to come." Today, I picked up the wine glass and said.


    Everyone glanced at each other, tears formed in the corners of their eyes, and they toasted and drank together.


    "Okay, let''s sit down and eat together. Don''t restrain yourself. After eating, we will sing together. ¡®Jun Riyue is not stingy with the people in his studio.


    "Boss is mighty." Everyone said in unison.


    When they were almost eating, the lead foreman knocked on the door and brought a pair of waiters in.


    "This is dessert after dinner," the foreman said.


    Some very exquisite pastries were put before everyone''s eyes. There are Gaigui fried cake, crispy pineapple ball, creamy light crispy, lotus seed paste cube, juicy mandarin duck tube, sesame phoenix roll, colorful parfait, crystal milk jelly; two beets, watermelon cup and snow Frozen almond tofu. There is also a straw mushroom egg soup.


    ¡®¡¯This is some plum wine made in-house in our hotel. You are distinguished guests. Please taste it. "The foreman pointed to the white jade porcelain bottle in the hands of the last waiter in blue and white clothes.


    The last waiter also put down the wine in his hand.


    "I wish you a happy meal." The foreman walked away.


    "Yi Jing, come over and eat some desserts you like." Lizi said to her with a grin.


    After everyone was full of food and drink, everyone began to plan to go to ktv.


    The group of people tidied up, and when the elevator door opened, everyone looked at each other. They discovered that the person in the elevator was actually Mr. Stephens. This was an unprecedented crisis.


    "Everyone, hurry up, I''ll break it." Mu Qiu shouted.


    "There is a spare elevator here, everyone come with me," Jun Riyue said.


    Say it is late, that is fast. When everyone was doing the bird-and-beast-like appearance, the power went out suddenly. Then Mr. Stephens was trapped in the elevator and they managed to escape.


    Except for the hotel door, everyone laughed frantically, thinking it was a fierce battle, who knew it would be resolved so easily.


    "Everyone, get in the car and transfer positions first. Mr. Stephens will be chasing him right away. The power outage just now can only support a few minutes, not a long time." Mu Qiu said calmly.


    "Isn''t the power outage just an accident?" Carney said puzzledly.


    "Of course not." Mu Qiu curled his lips.


    "Then everyone still go to KTV?" asked Vigorously.


    "Mu Qiu, are we safe now?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "According to the current situation, we are safe." Mu Qiu replied.


    "Of course I''m going, we''ve already agreed." Yi Jing said without a trace of emotion.


    When everyone saw Leng Meiren spoke up, they all agreed to go. In this way, a group of people went to Ktv again and again. ,, ..

 Chapter 622： On the road (top)

    "Yeah!" Jun Riyue''s sudden cry stunned Mu Qiu''s group, and even the passersby on the side were attracted to look at Jun Riyue.


    "Jun Riyue, I said, what are you calling nonsense all of a sudden?" Mu Qiu patted her chest, calming down her feelings of being startled by Jun Riyue''s sudden cry. Of course, Mu Qiu''s question to Jun Riyue was also an question from people like Kani.


    "Suddenly I remembered that my mobile phone had fallen there. There were my important documents and some of my privacy in the mobile phone. No, I have to go back and get a lie down." Jun Riyue said.


    "Go back now, don''t you let Stephens catch it right?" Carney said.


    "Then what to do? My important documents are in it, I must go back and get it." Jun Riyue lowered his head and said.


    "Let me go, you go to KTV and wait for me first, your girl''s house is not safe, then we will meet at KTV." Mu Qiu said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll follow, and help beat me." Da Li said worriedly.


    "One less person will be less dangerous. I''ll go alone. You take care of our team members." Mu Qiu said to Dali.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with tears. At this critical juncture, Mu Qiu could still think of protecting them so that they would not be harmed and moved them. The starry sky at night is shining and bright. Like a mask in a pastoral area, people can''t help but indulge.


    Mu Qiu patted Vigorously on the shoulder, and left without looking back.


    "If you are threatened, you must let us go back to rescue you." Vigorously shouted at Mu Qiu''s back.


    At this time Mu Qiu had already left, and he didn''t know if he had heard it, everyone reluctantly began to walk towards KTV.


    The wind at night lifted Mu Qiu''s windbreaker. Mu Qiu looked like a fighter in a dark night city, with gleaming light in his eyes. The hair in front of Mu Qiu''s forehead trembled slightly with the wise eyes of the wind, his sturdy steps and perfect facial features appeared even more brilliant against the moonlight.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Stephens is gone, Mu Qiu will return safely." Yi Jing said worriedly.


    "Mu Qiu must be back safely, don''t say such frustrating remarks." Karni glared at Yi Jing and said angrily.


    Jun Riyue walked on the road in a daze, without saying a word, looking down at her toes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. He didn''t even see the bicycle that hit him head-on, and was almost injured. Fortunately, Dali caught her in time.


    Jun Riyue was still stunned, wandering on the road aimlessly.


    "Recovered, boss, what are you thinking about?" Vigorously shook her fingers at Jun Riyue''s head. Today Yue raised her head to look at everyone, and slowly recovered.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is it coming soon?" Jun Riyue raised her head and asked.


    "What are you thinking? You almost got hit by a car just now, don''t you know?" asked Vigorously, even a little puzzled, he didn''t understand that the usual wise boss suddenly changed.


    "No, nothing? I''m just a little worried about Mu Qiu." Jun Riyue''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he looked like weeping.


    "We all believe that nothing will happen to Mu Qiu, he will return safely, and you don''t need to worry about it anymore." Kani comforted softly. ,, ..

 Chapter 623： On the road (down)

    "Ah, my ankle is broken, it hurts." Yi Jing cried out with pain at this moment.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at Yi Jing with questioning eyes.


    It turned out that it was the high-heeled shoes that Yi Jing was wearing and accidentally turned to the side of the road. At this moment, Li Zi also yelled, and everyone looked back and looked at Li Zi.


    "Is there a toilet near here? My stomach hurts. It seems that I have eaten too much today and I have eaten too much." The girl frowned and said in pain.


    "Dali, you go to see Yi Jing first to see if her foot injury is serious? You put her on your back and go to the hospital." Junzi said to Dali.


    Then Junzi walked to the side of Lizi again, looked at Lizi''s embarrassed face, turned around and smiled at everyone.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to KTV today. Boss, you and Carni will go to KTV and wait for Mu Qiu first. I will help take care of Lizi. I think she may need to go to the hospital to see." Junzi said.


    At this time, everyone was so busy that there was a backbone, and everyone quickly listened to what he said. In the end, everyone agreed to Junzi''s statement that now Riyue and Karni went to KTV to wait for Muqiu, and then they met at the apartment.


    "Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night." Junzi said sadly, looking at the sky.


    Only the members who went to the studio were injured one after another, and today said they slowly came to their senses.


    At this time, Yi Jing also slowed over, she insisted not to go to the hospital, and finally everyone gave up.


    ¡®¡¯I feel better. ¡®¡¯ Chestnut walked out of the bathroom and said to everyone.


    "There is a big pharmacy in front of me. Let me first buy abrasions and swelling medicines and some medicines for strengthening the stomach and digesting food."" Vigorously said to everyone.


    Not far away is the ktv they met.


    Some of them came to KTV and asked for the most luxurious private room.


    "You go choose a few songs you like, sing it first, I''ll go outside and make a phone call." Jun Riyue said to everyone and got up and walked outside.


    "Are you going to call Brother Qiu? Brother Qiu is in the hotel now, and he doesn''t know if it''s safe yet. Your call like this may attract the enemy''s attention." Da Li frowned and said.


    "Yes, Sister Yue, let''s wait for the good news here, but everyone believes that Mu Qiu will return safely, don''t they?" Carni said to Jun Riyue.


    "Then I''ll go outside and wait. You sing first and leave me alone." Today, she threw away her legs and walked forward again. Her tall figure and slightly angry frown made everyone stare at her for a while, but she forgot to stop her. go out. When everyone recovered, Jun Riyue had already walked out of the room.


    Are you in the mood to sing and listen to songs? Chestnut felt sick again, got up and went to the toilet. Give a lot of help to Yi Jing''s injured ankle. Everyone had nothing to say for a while.


    At this moment, the knock on the door of the box sounded. Everyone thought it was the waiter who came to deliver the fruit plate, but they did not get up to greet each other. Everyone looked up, only to realize that Mu Qiu was smiling at them and blinking at them. That way, in current terms, it''s so cool, so cool, it''s indescribable.


    "Brother Qiu, how''s it going? Isn''t this trip going well?" Junzi asked.


    Mu Qiu looked at everyone''s joyful eyes and pursed her lips. ,, ..

 Chapter 624： Singing (Part 1)

    "Wanfeng is dangerous, I managed to escape." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Did you and Old Fens get on the front bar?" Carney asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, there is no bar on the front, but when I overheared their speech, I was accidentally discovered by them," Mu Qiu said.


    "Didn''t you tell me to come back as soon as you finished taking your phone? Are you eavesdropping on what they are doing?" At this moment, Jun Riyue walked in and said.


    "Did you say anything? I didn''t hear it." Mu Qiu smiled mischievously.


    "Did you come in from the main entrance just now? Why didn''t I see you?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "Of course I came in from the front entrance." Mu Qiu Xiemei smiled.


    "Brother Qiu, please tell me what happened to you at the time. Did anything interesting happen?" Lizi asked anxiously.


    "Well, what did we say about this in a great time? Let''s sing and dance together. Let''s get up!" Mu Qiu said with joy.


    "If you have any questions, let''s discuss it at work tomorrow, okay?" Mu Qiu said as he picked up the microphone.


    At this moment, a rolling red dust rang. It made everyone laugh.


    "Who ordered the song, so tacky, eh?" Mu Qiu started teasing everyone.


    "It''s my face, just want to enliven the atmosphere!" Dali scratched his head embarrassedly and said.


    "Oh, when will you give everyone a vigorous vibe? Don''t take a few hours, do you think it''s admirable?" Mu Qiu laughed.


    "Actually, Dali took good care of everyone when you were away," Yi Jing said to Mu Qiu.


    "I propose that for the sake of Mu Qiu''s safe return, everyone should have a drink together, okay?" Jun Riyue broke the slightly embarrassing scene with a loud voice.


    "Come on, hurry up, raise the wine glass." Lizi also began to say excitedly.


    "A toast to our daring friendship, to our sleepless night tonight, tonight tonight, tonight, tonight, tonight, tonight , But today there is no danger like this." Mu Qiu said loudly to everyone.


    "Let the boss and Mu Qiu sing a song together." Carni took the lead and suggested.


    "Well, I think this suggestion is good, come one." Li Zi''s also said with a smile.


    So everyone started to booze, "Come here, come, come, come, come," everyone began to say in unison.


    Gradually, Mu Qiu was also infected by everyone''s atmosphere.


    "Well, that''s as you wish." Mu Qiu said loudly.


    "Do you sing well?" Jun Riyue asked while looking at Mu Qiu.


    "Does it sound good? You''ve heard it before." Mu Qiu raised his eyebrows and said.


    It''s rare for people to see the boss and Mu Qiugang get up, and they all have the mentality of watching jokes.


    "Then what are we going to sing?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Isn''t there a popular TV series recently? What is it called Chengyue?" Kani said cutely.


    "Oh, that is Xiangying Jin Ruyue!" Lizi teased.


    "Okay, no matter what it is, let the boss and Mu Qiu sing the episode or theme song of the Xiangying TV series, okay? That song is pretty good." Carni said without too much excitement.


    "I don''t watch any TV series. Who can let me listen to this song for a while? Let me learn it first. I won''t be embarrassed, right?" Mu Qiu asked. ,, ..

 Chapter 625： Singing (Part 2)

    "Well, let''s give you enough time to give you 15 minutes first." Jun Riyue said with a smirk.


    Taking advantage of this gap time, Junzi clicked on a song she liked. It is "Under the Mountain in July" by Chen Xun.


    "I imagine you are just the scenery in your heart. After the prosperity, you will try to be desolate, but forgetting becomes a cinnabar mole in your heart. How can you not erase it? So I began to long for a long time. July is happiness."


    Toshiko''s low voice and general feeling, everyone couldn''t help being immersed in this song.


    "But his rosy face is urging people to grow old, Yang Yang Daze cried, and there was a clear flute sound on the fourth day of the lunar new year. I didn''t hear it very clearly. The dark fragrance of the riverside, now there is only a wisp of green smoke. In the morning mist, the smoke disappears. , It''s not dark yet, but the storm has already come, where are you? Through the dawn, across the mountains, from vigorous to plain..." Toshiko closed his eyes and sang deeply.


    Everyone has achieved complete results in Toshiko''s low voice. Today, listening to Toshiko''s voice, the stories told, and even the emotional chestnuts shed tears. Everyone can''t help but secretly admire how good this singing is.


    It just so happened that a song was over, and it took a long time for everyone to return to their senses. Toshiko''s voice is very special, like a person who has gone through the vicissitudes of time, her voice is low and full of magnetism, she sings very emotionally, and the ending is good, as if this song was tailor-made for him.


    At this time, Mu Qiu took the lead and applauded, and everyone was relieved. It turned out that a song had already been sung. They themselves had been immersed in the scene created by this song for so long, and they had completely forgotten the time outside.


    "Junzi, do you have someone you love? This song is very emotional, unlike someone who has never experienced emotion. Tell everyone, is the white moonlight in your heart?" Mu Qiu teased.


    Toshiko smiled without explaining, put down the microphone and sat on the sofa.


    "Is it the turn of the old doctor and Mu Qiu next?" everyone joked maliciously.


    "Okay, then we will sing a song "Lost Moon" and you can listen to it well. Music, start." Mu Qiu said.


    "If there are elves in the moonlight, there are fairy tales in the forest, and there are sleeping beauties in the fairy tales, sleeping in the moonlight." Mu Qiu sang deeply.


    "If there are stars on the moon, the stars are the skirt of the moon, the skirt of the princess, the princess is singing heartily." Jun Riyue''s soft voice sounded.


    "Years flow in Fangxiang, in the observation field in the distance, the past is flying, and the singing is reverberating. After all, the height, the warm sun, the hometown of Yanboli is like a glazed palace lantern. In the twilight tetrahedron, waiting in the wind and snow, staying in the sun and the moon, Acacia is no longer barren, and everything has the Lord. I am your believer, Acacia cannot be imprisoned, and my brows and eyes are waiting aside my entire life. The bright moonlight is now falling, It''s all in your face, as white as jade. Then you grow old." Mu Qiu and Jun looked at each other, and they sang this sentence together.


    Jun Riyue''s ethereal voice and Mu Qiu''s low and **** voice suddenly made everyone intoxicated. ,, ..

 Chapter 626： time

    Mu Qiu and his party had a good time in KTV. When it was near zero, Mu Qiu and his party were also preparing to leave. After all, after singing for so long, it was still a bit tired. Half a night of playing and Indulgence has used up nearly half of the energy of Mu Qiu and others, but the hearts of Mu Qiu''s group at this time all felt a kind of joy and relaxation that they had never had before.


    "When is it now?" Jun Riyue asked.


    Jun Riyue only felt that singing had already vented all the emotions in her heart. Moreover, Jun Riyue was still thinking about Uncle Fu, who was still waiting for her so far, so Jun Riyue thought that she could not He left Uncle Fu in the car alone, although Uncle Fu always refused his invitation.


    "Wait, let me take a look." After hearing Jun Riyue''s question, Kani, who was sitting next to Jun Riyue, looked at her watch very quickly, and then stared at the pointer with her bright eyes.


    As for why Carni¡¯s eyes are bright at this time? The reason is just that after this relaxation, the whole person is particularly refreshed, and although it is close to the early morning, although the body is already a little tired, there is no sleep in my heart at all.


    "Boss, it''s only five minutes before twelve o''clock!" Carney said, looking at the boss.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, are you sleepy now?" Karni asked the Jun Riyue with questions again, thinking in her heart: "Boss didn''t get tired so quickly, it''s not like the usual boss."


    "No, why? I just thought that Uncle Fu was still looking at the car in the garage, thinking that his old man was still a little lonely alone," Jun Riyue said after sighing.


    "Yeah, boss, why didn''t Uncle Fu come with us? I remember the boss, you have invited Uncle Fu several times, but Uncle Fu still tactfully declined your invitation." Carni asked Jun Riyue .


    "Of course it is a negative number. I feel embarrassed. I feel embarrassed. I think he is old and can''t get along with us. I don''t want to make us messy." Jun Riyue said in a breath.


    "What I said, Uncle Fu always looks depressed every time. Next time we go to play together, we can call him up. We can pull him over together so that he won''t feel lonely anymore." Li Zi opened up. Said with bright big eyes.


    Never said that he just smiled, with vicissitudes in his eyes and bitterness in the corners of his mouth. Uncle Fu has his own secrets and is always immersed in his own time. Others don''t want to walk in and walk into his heart. Since that happened in his home many years ago, Uncle Fu''s personality has changed drastically. Began to become taciturn, the whole person is also a lot older, the gray hair has also increased a lot, the whole person seems to be staggering, extremely difficult, and he is unwilling to integrate into everyone''s environment, happy with everyone, he closed himself When he got up, no one could knot the knot in his heart.


    "Uncle, what happened at home?" Karni said to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue raised her head and smiled bitterly at her. Uncle Fu has experienced too much. But she did not tell Carni.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, Uncle Fu is waiting for us in the car next to the car." Dali said upon seeing this.


    "Go ahead first. I''ll go to the back street to buy some supper for Uncle Fu. It stayed for almost all night and basically didn''t eat anything." Mu Qiu said, raising his leg and walking back. ,, ..

 Chapter 627： Dark night

    What Mu Qiu left for everyone was a dashing back. At this time, someone started to be **** again, and looked at his back for a long time. Only when Karni pushed her did she slowly react. Chestnut''s face turned red.


    Then the group dangled in their luxury RV. Uncle Fu was already waiting and was about to fall asleep.


    "You are here, alas, people are getting old, and their sleep is worse than before. When the time is up, they will fall asleep." Uncle Fu rubbed his eyes and said.


    "Uncle Fu, I''m sorry. We passed the time madly and played a little late, which made you worry, but, Uncle Fu, you are not old at all, Uncle Fu is still very young. Everyone said yes. Right?" Lizi said to Uncle Fu mischievously, in that tone, it seemed like a daughter was acting like a baby to her father.


    Uncle Fu was slightly startled. Someone once acted like a baby to him and said nice things to him. At this time, Uncle Fu''s eyes turned red.


    Upon seeing this, Jun Riyue hurriedly winked at Chestnut and motioned her not to say any more.


    "Uncle Fu, you don''t come out in the evening. We will leave work at a fixed time in the evening, and there is nothing special. You can leave work early. This time I blame me and forgot to explain it to you." Jun Riyue looked at Fu Uncle said sincerely.


    "That''s not okay. Who will drive you after I get off work? Now this world is so messy and it''s not safe outside. Alas, I don''t think it''s too late for you to play. I just feel that I am old and useless. I can''t help you much." Uncle Fu said dejectedly.


    "Why? Uncle Fu, you are very useful. We need you to help us when we encounter problems that we will not in the future. Uncle Fu, you are so knowledgeable, why do you suddenly lose confidence in yourself?" Ni said softly to Uncle Fu.


    At the time when everyone was consoling Uncle Fu. Mu Qiu came back with supper. With a second pull, the car door opened. Mu Qiu jumped into the car handsomely and dazzlingly. The midnight snack she held in her hand did not leak out at all. When Mu Qiu saw this, she put on a pose that she thought was very handsome. But after I came in, the atmosphere was strange, and everyone seemed a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is so serious?" Mu Qiu asked with some confusion. Seeing no one answered, Mu Qiu put down the supper in his hand and walked to the microwave in the car. Put some cold snacks in the microwave.


    "Uncle Fu, haven''t you eaten yet? I bought you some midnight snacks. Put it in the microwave and heat it up and you can eat it. You can wait a while and it will be fine." Mu Qiu still didn''t understand everyone. There was a moment of silence. He just opened the topic and everyone didn''t care. What was going on? Mu Qiu thought about it for a moment. He was fine before he left. It must have happened to everyone when he was buying supper.


    "Huh? Are you usually very active? Why are you like dumb today, one by one, like eggplants that have been beaten by frost. What happened? Take it out and let us solve it?" Mu Qiuban said jokingly and half earnestly.


    "Don''t blame them for not talking, it''s me, old man, I''m not good at it, so I''ll add chaos to the big guys, and let everyone worry about me." Uncle Fu trembled a little, got up and walked toward everyone, his yellowish face with slight eyes. Flashing this, you can vaguely see his youthful demeanor. ,, ..

 Chapter 628： Early morning

    "No, we didn''t mean to blame Uncle Fu. We all played too late. We didn''t consider Uncle Fu. It was our fault." Kani sniffed and said softly.


    After listening to the big guy''s speech, Mu Qiu also understood the situation. At this time, there was a ding from the microwave oven. It was Uncle Fu''s supper. Mu Qiu opened his legs and brought him a supper for Uncle Fu.


    "Uncle Fu, you can eat something first. It''s so late, you must be hungry." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, he gave Uncle Fu supper.


    Uncle Fu answered repeatedly. The eyes are red again, and people become emotional when they are old. Like a child, it is easy to be satisfied, and it is easy to be unhappy about a small thing, and it will often recall the past...


    "Okay, Uncle Fu, you don''t remember the past, we are all fine, we have a good life, you don''t have to worry about a day, eat first, think about getting white hair easily." Kani is playful. Said.


    At this moment, Toshiko broke the deadlock, and he did not know where to find two decks of playing cards. Brilliantly came over.


    "Uncle Fu, you eat first, let''s not worry, you will go to bed after eating, I will drive the car, and I will show you a magic trick while you eat." Junzi said.


    Everyone began to agree together, wanting to invigorate the atmosphere, it was getting closer, and it was indeed inappropriate to let Uncle Fu come to pick them up.


    Junzi''s magic made everyone laugh, and Uncle Fu was completely infected, and gradually merged together, and the atmosphere was obviously relaxed.


    Uncle Fu went to rest after everyone''s advice. Everyone gradually calmed down, Dajun went ahead and drove, and the big guy couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness, and gradually fell asleep. Seeing that everyone was asleep, Mu Qiu got up quietly, covered everyone with a blanket, walked out quietly, and went to the co-pilot. He planned to replace Junzi to drive, and let Junzi take a rest, he was already squinted. Suddenly. Not too sleepy.


    "Jun, go and rest. I''ll drive the car. I''m almost resting. Let''s get here soon." Mu Qiu said to Junzi.


    "Brother Qiu, let me come. You are tired enough to go to the hotel tonight. You can''t let you drive anymore. Besides, you''re almost home. I can hold on." Junzi looked forward and drove the car seriously. Said without replying.


    Mu Qiu could only return to the car, and by the way sorted out the materials to be used tomorrow and the content involved in the meeting. There are also problems that they have not solved today. Uncle Fu''s question and so on. After a while, Jun Riyue also woke up, she smiled at Mu Qiu.


    "Did you encounter problems when you went to the hotel today? Did you hear anything about it?" Jun Riyue sent a message to Mu Qiu on the phone and motioned him to look at the phone with her eyes. After a while, the phone vibrated and she checked the message.


    "Come out and say, don''t make everyone sleep." Mu Qiu''s message was simple and clear.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu went to the kitchen of the RV one after another, and they sat down at the dining table.


    "Stevens didn''t pursue the news of our escape. When I went back, I vaguely heard him say something about explosions, earth or something. He should have planned some conspiracy secretly, we have to guard against it." Mu Qiu frowned, heavy. Said.


    "Then we start emergency plan two, and make preparations for the backup plan, just in case." Jun Riyue was stunned, his eyes regained his clarity, and said firmly. ,, ..

 Chapter 629： Tianming

    "Okay, let''s get together tomorrow for a meeting, to discuss things about Mr. Stephens, and how to deal with Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu has the best relationship with you, and you are the person who has the most right to speak. , I want to hear your opinion." Mu Qiu Muqiu said.


    "Okay, Fu''s body is usually good, but after all, people are old. If we can prevent him from coming out at night, don''t let him out. It''s no way to leave him alone in the car. During the day, he He is still fully qualified for the profession of a driver. Moreover, Uncle Fu has a lot of life and social experience. We still need him to guide and guide us in many places. Let Uncle Fu go to and from get off work according to the white-collar standard time. We need it in the evening. When going out, there must be one person to stay awake. Everyone in our team will drive, which is very convenient. Everyone takes turns to drive, and we are all young and physically able to resist.¡± Jun Riyue said.


    Jun Riyue said so many words at once, and her tongue was already dry. Watching the water in front of me drank it all in one breath.


    "This... it''s not impossible. Let''s discuss your ideas tomorrow. I think your ideas are very good about Uncle Fu. Then let''s do this first, and I will get the materials we need tomorrow. , You go call a few of them, I guess we are almost home, let them prepare to get off the car, go home and sleep again, Uncle Fu will stop calling, let him rest in the RV, and give him a day off tomorrow. Let him rest." Mu Qiu said to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue responded and walked out, patted her companions lightly, and woke them up to get off the car. When passing by Uncle Fu''s room, he wrote another note to him.


    Toshiko parked the car steadily, and everyone got out of the car one by one, planning to go back to their respective rooms and start to sleep.


    "Don''t go up first, let me talk about it first, I will give you a short break and allow everyone to sleep until noon, but we will have a meeting in the studio at one o''clock in the afternoon. We have major issues to discuss, and now we go back to sleep." Jun Riyue said coldly.


    Everyone was woken up when they slept in a daze, and they are still confused now, nodding their heads indiscriminately and they all left. Jun Riyue also walked in the direction of her apartment, everyone dispersed like this, and went back to their resting place. It was already more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Mu Qiu was awakened by the dazzling light of the sun. When he came back early in the morning, he went to sleep without pulling the curtains and clothes. Mu Qiu looked at his watch, and it was ten o''clock. Mu Qiu couldn''t sleep at this time, and he couldn''t sleep anymore. Mu Qiu got up from the bed with a carp, took a simple and refreshing shower, turned on the TV, and started working after a little breakfast. There will be a meeting at one in the afternoon, and one of his authoritative materials has not yet been obtained. He has to go online to find the materials and finish some of his analysis.


    Jun Riyue also got up. She glanced at her phone with sleepy eyes. There were several messages from Muqiu. She looked at the phone. It was eleven o''clock. She quickly got up and washed, and opened Muqiu''s message. Her file, I probably browsed the content of today''s meeting. I took a look at some news news by the way. Browse the recent international forms and trends. After putting on makeup, she went out in shoes. She had to eat something and then go to the studio in advance. ,, ..

 Chapter 630： Meeting (on)

    "Squeak!" Jun Riyue rushed to the office quickly with a pair of Hengtiangao shoes. His steps seemed a bit messy. On the way to the office in a hurry, he accidentally bumped into a few people, and immediately said when he bumped into one. I was so embarrassed, and then left in a hurry.


    "Hey, are you all here? You came really early," Jun Riyue opened the door and saw chestnuts. Karni and others were already in the conference room, thinking that the boss of herself was actually returning Being late, I felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Boss, you are ten seconds late," Junzi said while looking at Jun Riyue silently.


    Everyone laughed inexplicably when they heard Toshiko''s sudden sentence, especially Karni, who couldn''t help but laughed directly.


    Jun Riyue was left with embarrassment at this time, so he couldn''t answer this sentence and just stood at the door in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, why are you staying at the door so stupidly? Aren''t you in a meeting?" Lizi said, and then whispered to Carni, "Look, the boss has been taken care of by Junko. Frozen there, now she must be empty in her mind, and then she can''t walk anymore."


    "What did you two say quietly there?" Jun Riyue said.


    "It''s all right, don''t ink there, come to the meeting soon." Mu Qiu said to Jun Riyue. I arranged my clothes by the way.


    "Yesterday, we all had fun, right? Life is nourishing? So the question is, let''s talk about some things about Uncle Fu and Stephens while eating, singing, and. Relax, there are not so many serious problems, so let me first talk about why after meeting Mr. Stephens from the hotel last night, the whole situation became slightly embarrassing." Mu Qiu said slowly. His expression is a bit serious, and his eyes are particularly bright, as if he can see through everyone''s mind.


    At this time, apart from having a good time and laughing, everyone lowered their heads, thinking, what happened yesterday? What danger has the boss encountered? What happened to Mu Qiu? Everyone looked upset, and some even lowered their heads and grabbed their hands, full of distress.


    The atmosphere became awkward. At this time, Carni coughed slightly, and she could hear the echo from the office, which made Carni a little embarrassed. In a disguised way, the quiet sound of a needle falling on the ground in the office can be heard, and everyone is afraid to take a breath.


    Mu Qiuqing cleared her throat, raised her head and glanced at everyone, then changed another ppt page.


    "Okay, don''t be so serious, everyone. Let''s solve these matters one by one. One bite is not enough to eat, a big fat man. Let''s talk about Uncle Fu first. The one who has the most say in matters is Jun Riyue, let Let''s talk about it, everyone welcome." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, she sat in her seat, playing with the pen in her hand, seeming to be foolish, but he was listening seriously. ,, ..

 Chapter 631： Meeting (below)

    "Let me briefly talk about it first. Uncle Fu¡¯s family situation is quite special, and everyone doesn¡¯t understand it. Besides, Uncle Fu is also an old man. He is getting older and getting older. It is inevitable that everyone will go out to play. If you can¡¯t play a piece, Uncle Fu doesn¡¯t want everyone to fight like this, and people get sleepy as soon as they get older, so I thought, let Uncle Fu work as a white-collar worker and let him work five days a week for nine nights. 5. When you ask me something, everyone takes turns driving, what do you think?" Jun Riyue clearly stated these points.


    Everyone underneath is thinking, they are listening to Jun Riyue''s speech. At this time, some people with good personality came to dig into the roots.


    "What happened to Uncle Fu''s house? Every day, he looks depressed, but he doesn''t say anything when he asks about it." Carni asked gossiping.


    "I think Uncle Fu will tell you when he is willing to tell you. I am too embarrassed to say publicly about his own affairs. After all, this is his privacy, and we must respect him." Jun Riyue looked at him. Carni said with a glance.


    Mu Qiu coughed softly. Broke the deadlock. Then he took another sip of water. Squeezed his throat.


    ¡®¡¯What do you think of Sister Yue¡¯s thoughts? ¡®¡¯ Mu Qiu asked.


    Everyone exchanged ideas together and quickly reached a conclusion.


    "Actually, we all have hands and feet and can take care of ourselves. We feel guilty to let Uncle Fu wait for us so late. I think the boss''s idea is very good. I agree." Lizi said.


    "I agree too." Dali said excitedly, standing up, and accidentally overturning his chair, causing everyone to laugh. It really eased the serious atmosphere in many studios.


    "I agree too." Yi Jing said without thinking.


    "Me too." Toshiko said.


    "Then there are people who object or have any different ways to deal with this matter? If not, just follow what I said." Jun Riyue said lightly.


    "No, we are all happy to take a leisurely trip to Uncle Fu. I think it''s the best way. Uncle Fu has both a salary and time. Of course I can do it if Sister Yue doesn''t say anything. After all, you are the one who pays Fu Lao. "Carney said playfully. Everyone laughed.


    "That''s OK, then Uncle Fu''s matter will be resolved. Let''s discuss another issue, how can we ensure everyone''s safety? Let everyone not be harmed." Mu Qiu said.


    When this problem comes up, the female compatriots can feel a little embarrassed. Because the people who have the most problems in the past few days are just a few of them. This makes them embarrassed.


    "Junzi, let''s talk about your thoughts first." Mu Qiu asked.


    "Uh... I think, all the girls here need to be protected, but at the same time you should also master some self-defense techniques. As a capable man in the studio, I have deep reflections, and I have not done well. Protect everyone. I apologize." Toshiko bowed to everyone after saying.


    "What''s all this and what? How easy is it, you just take things to yourself? Does it have nothing to do with you, okay?" Yi Jing said quietly.


    "Let me tell you, the security issue is indeed a hidden danger. We met Mr. Stephens while eating. He is a great danger to us. We can''t follow Mr. Stephens anymore. He will be against us, even It will cause irreversible consequences to the world." Jun Riyue said. ,, ..

 Chapter 632： Crisis (Part 1)

    "Let me talk about it here. I vaguely heard from Mr. Stephens yesterday that he was going to implement some of his plans. His safe seems to have a huge danger. We have to guard against it. I''m afraid he will target us. This was originally a meeting of your studio, but I think I have an obligation to discuss with you." Mu Qiu said more seriously than ever.


    "Looking at what you said is so serious, everyone who was bluffing was taken aback, fake? Isn''t Mr. Stephens a businessman? What can he do to us? Have we involved his interests." Dali didn''t. Said through his head.


    "Shut up, first listen to what Brother Qiu said." Junzi knocked his head vigorously and said.


    "This matter is true. I didn''t need to lie to you or joking, so everyone gave me a clearer mind. It''s best to think of a solution." Mu Qiu felt a little angry, and he was thinking in his heart. No one dared to question his own words, this is the first time today. This frustrated him a bit. But after all, he was not from his own studio, he still controlled his temper.


    "When the studio was first established, we had formulated a plan to deal with him, and then we put forward an improvement plan in the subsequent development, so now we have three plans to deal with him, these are our confidential documents, I¡¯ll post it now, you all have a look, and then you will express your feelings about all the documents, all the plans, your own opinions, and your own methods of handling this matter. It¡¯s our original plan. You can vote for translation. Check it out, but this matter must be kept secret." Jun Riyue said to everyone seriously.


    After reading the documents, everyone couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. They didn¡¯t know that things would develop like this without them being guarded. They were caught off guard, and they even began to believe what Mu Qiu started to say, yes, Stephens. The husband really wants to destroy the earth, leaving them all without a home to survive, making them all homeless, and even letting them die. The password box they were holding for Mr. Stephens, they thought it was a suitcase that Mr. Stephens took with him, it was an ornament, and it was some kind of business document if it didn''t work. Did not expect it, but the ultimate weapon against them. Such a situation is too surprising and panic for them. Everyone looked at Mu Qiu in panic. Even the brain began to short-circuit time and there was no good way to figure it out. Just like that, everyone looked at each other and saw the longing for life in each other''s eyes and the fear of Mr. Stephens. They can''t even imagine that if they were not members of the studio, then they would not have known this series of news, or this ruinous thing. But now they don''t know much about this matter, and they are participating in opposing it. A series of complex emotions, thinking about them to write, they have not completely dealt with their mentality and their expressions. Everyone felt strange and scared.


    Mu Qiu saw that everyone was stunned here. He knew that most people didn''t believe this news, and most people were on the verge of doubt, but facts are facts, and they should not be allowed to disbelieve. ,, ..

 Chapter 633： Crisis (Part 2)

    "Everyone saw the file I sent? Tell you what is your feeling? What do you think?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "First, let me say first, everyone, don¡¯t panic. When we have a plan for this, we also have the corresponding team and corresponding decisions to deal with Mr. Stephens. Don¡¯t think too much about things, terrible, We still have relative strength. The important thing is that we all twist together, trust each other, and unite with each other. This is conducive to the development of our team and allows us to win." Jun Riyue cheered everyone.


    "I saw this plan and the backup plan. I kicked it out. I think there are still some imperfections in the plan. In terms of our personnel distribution, I think this is a little unreasonable. We should play our part. The greatest strengths of each other is to coordinate with each other instead of distributing such a mass of loose sand. Putting people who cooperate with each other tacitly together, we are all familiar with each other, so that we won¡¯t fall apart when fighting. We can rest assured by entrusting our backs to our own comrades, right? I suggest that the people in our studio work together in pairs. How do you feel?" Toshiko said. There is unprecedented seriousness and perseverance in his eyes.


    "Then you are responsible for compiling a list of our studio''s personnel, and send it to me by email tonight." Jun Riyue said calmly.


    "What about others? Do you have any other ideas? Let us solve them together." Jun Riyue said again.


    "Boss, I think, some of the equipment in our studio is aging, so our equipment also needs to be updated, and our RV should also be sent to last year¡¯s inspection and repaired. You can reinforce our RV, and every For personal clothing issues, they put everyone in order. I think our combat uniforms need to be stronger. I suggest upgrading our combat uniforms to monitor the 3,000 meters around our studio in 360 degrees without blind spots to strengthen our work. The security personnel in the room, our own actions must be more secretive." Lizi said.


    "Okay, then you are responsible for the series of questions you raised. Give me a reasonable answer tonight and a reasonable way of action. You send the car for annual inspection and maintenance. For the company, you and Yi Jing will be responsible for it. . I want to see a practical, effective and feasible method." Jun Riyue said without procrastination.


    "Also, I think our studio is better to contact some organizations and strengthen the close cooperation relationship with each other. At that time, we will strengthen cooperation and share the idea of ??enemies large and small, and bring the enemy to death, and finally eliminate the enemy completely." Said.


    "Okay, you. Dali, you still know that you are looking for foreign aid, don''t you?" Carni teased.


    "That''s OK, you will be responsible for this matter." Jun Riyue said.


    "Now there is no office that can''t be received, I will assign you tasks. The rest of them will be dissolved automatically, and why should I go." Jun Riyue said afterwards.


    Karni walked into Jun Riyue''s office. Jun Riyue charged her with a dangerous and exciting secret mission. Carni took her task and then left the office, heading towards her destination. At this time, Mu Qiu knocked on Jun Riyue''s office door, and he still had some things to discuss with Jun Riyue. ,, ..

 Chapter 634： To 635

    "Mu Qiu, can you understand what I''m saying?" After Jun Riyue finished speaking, he looked at Mu Qiu and found that Mu Qiu was standing on the opposite side in a daze. He didn''t know if Mu Qiu heard what I said, just thinking. Mu Qiu can understand her own mind.


    "Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu," Jun Riyue called Mu Qiu again, which brought Mu Qiu back to his senses.


    "I know, I can understand what you mean by Jun Riyue, but don''t forget, you are my elder sister, and I will not leave you alone," Mu Qiu said firmly: "I I don¡¯t have to show up in front of Stephens, because I can understand the reasons, but once I find out what Stephens wants to do to you, I will definitely not just sit idly by, after all, Stephens wants The person looking for is me, and the only person I can find is me."


    After Mu Qiu finished talking about his thoughts to Jun Riyue, he left, and walked resolutely, as if he waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud, but Mu Qiu left Jun Riyue''s back. Jun Riyue suddenly felt a little heavy, and suddenly she didn''t know how she should explain this matter to Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu had her own thoughts again, and she couldn''t control herself, so she could only take one step at that time.


    So the day after Jun Riyue and Muqiu¡¯s disagreement was disagreeable, Stephens found Jun Riyue¡¯s dream studio, which surprised Jun Riyue a little: "I didn¡¯t expect it. , This Stephens is really not bad. I can find him so soon. Fortunately, I have already explained everything yesterday. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t deal with this kind of sudden incident.¡±


    "Excuse me?" Jun Riyue greeted him with a smile, and asked the chestnut who had brought Stevens in.


    Stevens was also followed by a dream maker Stevens found himself, named Di Dou, a well-known dream maker abroad. This person¡¯s clothes and dresses are the same as those of office workers, but this The cunning in the eyes of people really makes people shudder.


    "Boss, this is Mr. Stephens. He said that he came here with your fame as the boss, and I want you to help me," Li Zi replied to Jun Riyue''s words, and then left and handed the home game to Jun Ri. Yue, he went to make tea, after all, after Carni went to do the things that Jun Riyue confessed, the work of serving tea and pouring water was completely handed over to him.


    "Mr. Stephens, hello! May I ask what do you want me to help? Or what can I do for you?" Jun Riyue officially asked, and then stepped Stephens and Di Dou I took it to the living room and planned to sit and talk.


    "Miss Jun Riyue, I heard about your name a long time ago, and I have been admiring it for a long time. This time I finally have time to meet you in person," Mr. Stephens said with a smile. If the current Stephens looks like a very amiable grandfather to others, it¡¯s just that Jun Riyue is someone who has learned about Stephens in detail, so he will definitely not be deceived by Stephens¡¯s appearance. .


    Jun Riyue just chatted with Mr. Stephens without saying a word. After knowing that the chestnuts had been soaked in tea and brought in, the atmosphere on the court changed a little bit. ,, ..

 Chapter 636： negotiation

    "Mr. Stephens, your tea, Mr. Di Dou, your tea, Boss, this is yours," Chestnut respectfully brought the tea in. After finishing, he looked at the expressions of Stephens and Di Dou, and finally looked at Xiang Jun Riyue, after Jun Riyue gave Lizi a look, Lizi went out directly.


    "Mr. Stephens, please have tea," Jun Riyue greeted Stephens, but what he thought was: "This old fox doesn''t know how to find this place. I can''t talk about anything useful for a long time. , This chat is really tiring, let''s end this boring chat quickly."


    "Miss Jun Riyue, do you know of a major incident that happened to Mr. Stephens recently?" After Stephens made a look at the dream maker Di Dou who brought him, Di Dou opened his mouth and asked. road.


    "Ah? What happened to Mr. Stephens? How would I know that, you guys are really joking," Jun Riyue said with a surprised expression.


    "Ms. Jun Riyue is not concerned about the recent major events in M ??City?" Di Dou asked again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t like to pay attention to these other people''s things. This is a waste of time for me. I will not waste precious time on others," Jun Riyue looked arrogant. Jiao said with an expression, and sipped tea after finishing.


    "In that case, let me tell Miss Jun Riyue," Di Dou, regardless of Jun Riyue''s attitude towards this kind of thing, walked at his own pace.


    "Just two days ago, Mr. Stephens¡¯ safe was gone. The safe contained Stevens¡¯s precious things. Therefore, Mr. Stephens spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to find, so Mr. Stephens was found. I, after conducting on-site surveys and testing on Mr. Stephens, I found that the other party was using dreams to steal, and this person¡¯s dream-making ability was very high. My ability can only make Mr. Stephens think Get up a little bit about the impression of the thief," Di Dou explained the ins and outs of the matter in one breath, and then said after a pause:


    "Because you are very famous in our dream-making world, Miss Jun Riyue, and you are also the apprentice of the ancestor of the dream maker, so we are worthy of coming to seek this kind of help. You can rest assured, Miss Jun Riyue, this The reward will definitely not treat you badly."


    "So, you guys came here and wanted me to help you find this person?" Jun Riyue listened and drank tea. The whole person was really leisurely. In fact, what Jun Riyue was thinking at this time was: "So this Stephens I haven''t discovered this secret yet. I thought I found some clues before I came here. This is really relieved."


    "Well, I think that the dream-making ability of the ancestor of the dream maker back then can be described as first-class techniques to help people recall everything in the dream, but these techniques can only be passed on to the ancestors¡¯ apprentices, and they have never been passed on. So, I came here with a little selfishness, wanting to see with my own eyes the superiority of this technique." Di Dou said.


    "Then what''s in the safe you want to find? It''s not my gossip, but I always have to know the reason why this thief stole this thing. I need to know, and the more clues I know about the object, the more I know. The easier it is to do, isn¡¯t it? Another reason is that the teacher¡¯s sect stipulates that no one can do things of unknown origin, so please forgive me.¡± Jun Riyue said her request euphemistically. ,, ..

 Chapter 637： Stevens speaks out

    "This..." Di Dou was blocked by Jun Riyue''s words and didn''t know how to continue. In the end, he had to ask for help to Mr. Stephens, wanting to see what Mr. Stephens meant.


    "What''s wrong? Do you guys have something unspeakable?" Jun Riyue asked.


    Jun Riyue saw that Di Dou was blocked by herself and couldn''t speak, she just wanted to laugh: "I don''t want to think about it, anyhow, I am also a closed disciple of the ancestor of the dream maker, and I can be so easily by you. Is the little one convinced?"


    In fact, it¡¯s not that Jun Riyue looks down on other dreammakers. It¡¯s just a genius like Jun Riyue, who has learned from his ancestors since he was a child and has lived with his ancestors for so many years. The ancestor of the dreamer is a very casual person. He does not bow his head for any party''s power. He does everything according to his own wishes. But he needs to be clear and clear, never vague. The Jun Riyue taught by the ancestors is more casual, but Jun Riyue considers the difference from the dream maker ancestors is that Jun Riyue will make its own efforts for the safety of the entire country and the entire world, which is why Junri The reason for this task.


    "Miss Jun Riyue, look what you said, as long as you help Mr. Stephens, no matter what the result is, Stephens will give you a generous reward. Look, who can''t live with money in the world now? Ah!" Di Dou received the look in Mr. Stephens''s eyes that made him continue talking, and had to exhaust all his energy to convince Jun Riyue.


    "Haha, Mr. Didou, you are really joking. Since you are a member of the dream world, you must also know our rules. Ignore the essence of the past. The most basic thing is the rules of entry. It can''t be broken, let alone the ancestor''s teacher. Do you think I can withstand the pressure on the ancestor''s side?" Jun Riyue smiled coldly and replied to Di Dou''s words.


    "Mr. Didou, I would like to advise you again. Everything is done in moderation. Some things and some things will not be discovered if you don''t think they are well hidden. Of course, the most important thing is, as a dream maker. People, although my Jun Riyue is not as capable as my ancestors, but I am an ancestor, anyway, do you know how many people are watching me? In other words, my every move will be affected People see it in their eyes, so, from this aspect alone, I definitely cannot agree," Jun Riyue added, and then drank a few more sips of water, explaining that so much is really thirsty.


    "You? Miss Jun Riyue, I must be able to know your consideration, but you must also consider realistic problems? And, as long as Miss Jun Riyue is willing, I believe Miss Yijun Riyue Your abilities are definitely able to settle all of this, so I hope you can carefully consider and choose carefully," Di Dou said again.


    After Didou finished speaking, he drank again, and then looked at Mr. Stephens, and found that Mr. Stephens did not look at him, so he had to take care of himself drinking water, sometimes staring at Stephens in his eyes. Look, sometimes staring at Jun Riyue, in the end, he will stare at the tea in his hand again, thinking about his own affairs. ,, ..

 Chapter 638： Send away Stephens

    "Hmph, in the dream world, who doesn''t know your ability, as long as you are willing to do things, you will definitely have the ability to settle everything. Even if it is not balanced, there are ancestors who will wipe your **** behind, and ancestors will spoil you. The thing is spread all over the world of dreammaking. If it wasn''t for your relationship with your ancestors, or just because of your ability, there would still be so many people coming over to fawn on you! Really, it must be that you don''t want to. That''s it, but now I can''t showdown either, it''s really irritating," Di Dou was not happy at all in her heart, thinking about how to deal with Jun Riyue, in fact, it was jealous.


    After Jun Riyue looked at Di Dou and said, she looked at Di Dou''s eyes wandering, knowing that Di Dou must be saying bad things in her heart, and then looked at Mr. Stephens still. There was no reaction, and there was still a lot of doubt in my heart for Mr. Stephens, and I still don¡¯t know what Mr. Stephens thought of himself. After all, so far, Mr. Stephens has not said anything. Di Dou was always talking.


    "This Stephens didn''t know what he was doing here, he didn''t know what to pretend to be deep or something, what the **** it is to let Di Dou speak for himself, eh, I thought I could hear a little thing. In the end, this Di Dou must not dare to say without Stephens'' instructions. The old man Stephens didn''t speak. He was really speechless and wasted my time," Jun Riyue murmured at the two in front of him.


    "Boss, I''ve come back vigorously, I have something to look for you," when the three people in the meeting room had nothing to say, Li Zi opened the door and said in the direction of Jun Riyue, directly resolving the embarrassment inside. The atmosphere of Jun Riyue also rescued Jun Riyue. After all, Jun Riyue was not good in it and just drove others away.


    "Okay, wait a minute and you ask Dali to wait for me in the conference room, and I will come here," Jun Riyue replied to Lizi, with a hint of joy in his words. The joy was that he was finally able to get rid of this boring atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry, since I think we have said everything we should say, I will deal with some of my personal affairs first. Are you going to sit here for a while or do you?" Jun Riyue asked again with an official smile.


    "Since Miss Jun Riyue has something to do, then we won''t bother you anymore," Mr. Stephens said at this time, and after speaking, he said to Di Dou. Jun Riyue was in a matter of politeness. The two arrived at the door, and just as Jun Riyue wanted to turn around and go back, Stephens suddenly came up with a word.


    "Miss Jun Riyue, I hope you will think about the things you just told you. Nothing else, just for the future of your employees and your studio. I believe we will meet again soon. "Yes," Mr. Stephens put down this sentence and left with Didou, leaving Jun Riyue standing at the door, flashing the sentence Stephens said before leaving in his mind, and he was also careful Analyzing what Stephens meant.


    "Boss! Boss! Boss!" Lizi looked at Jun Riyue standing stupidly at the door, thinking that Dali was still waiting for the boss in the meeting room, and even the boss who called several times made Jun Riyue react. ,, ..

 Chapter 639： Vigorously question

    "Well, what''s the matter? Lizi, you suddenly called me so loudly, you called the soul," Jun Riyue teased Lizi.


    "Boss, have you forgotten that Dali is still waiting for you in the conference room," Lizi said helplessly.


    "Oh, yes, is Dali''s business finished?" Jun Riyue then remembered that she had made Dali wait for her in the conference room, and then felt that she was asking about Lizi''s situation as she walked.


    "Dali said that things were a bit tricky, so he came back to discuss with you before going there," Li Zi quickly reported what he knew, allowing Jun Riyue to have a general understanding.


    "Dali, has something happened?" Jun Riyue opened the door of the meeting room and asked Dali directly.


    "Boss, I''m actually not good at making decisions about this matter. After thinking about it, I still think it''s better for you to decide," Dali said.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Riyue asked curiously.


    "The boss you let me find the Hibiscus. I have gone in to understand the situation and talked to the patriarch in the Hibiscus. The patriarch said that if we give us a chance to explore the hibiscus house, there is only one request, that is We need to help a little boy in the Mujin clan to erase the memory, and this little boy is the grandson of the patriarch," Dali said here after a pause, after looking at the expressions of Jun Riyue and Lizi, he drank After taking a sip of the water that chestnut had just brought in, he continued.


    "Originally, erasing the memory can be successful, but when I went into this boy¡¯s dream, I realized that the boy¡¯s parents had already left him, and the boy¡¯s only little friend had also left him. At first, I just thought that the boy¡¯s situation was particularly pitiful. In addition, his close friends and relatives had left her, so he closed his heart so much. As a result, when I went further into the boy¡¯s dream, I It turns out that the most real reason was that the boy had a severe personality split. However, the boy himself did not know that all the people who left him were caused by the boy¡¯s other personality, but the reason was like the boy¡¯s grandfather. , That is, the patriarch knew about it, but didn''t tell the boy."


    After Dali finished talking about the whole thing, he stopped for a while, and then Jun Riyue said:


    "So, the reason why you hesitate to continue erasing memories is that, according to the rules of the dream world, when the dream maker finds that the personality of the erased memory is not independent when erasing the memory, as long as the erased memory is not affected by another Can you continue to eliminate with the permission of your personality?"


    "Well, yes, so I didn''t dig further into the boy''s dreams, and tried my best to avoid triggering the boy''s other personality. After that, I will come back to discuss with you," Dali said.


    "In this case, we really can''t change it, but we can try to talk to another personality of this boy, or use a method to find the reason for the appearance of another personality," Jun Riyue thought for a while and said.


    The appearance of each personality has its own necessary reasons. Therefore, some people with schizophrenia can start with this part and prescribe the right medicine. Moreover, the appearance of each personality is mostly to protect the body, and Or to become the best type of person that Ontology hopes to be...,....

 Chapter 640： Provide method

    It can be seen that schizophrenia itself is a mental problem, and all problems require a detailed understanding and investigation of the boy¡¯s life and psychological aspects, otherwise an inattention may aggravate the person¡¯s psychological problems and psychological problems. With each serious level, our difficulties become more difficult. Moreover, it can also cause great problems to the health of boys.


    "Then, boss, what should I do now? Should I have a conversation with the boy¡¯s other personality or should I try to avoid the boy¡¯s appearance of another personality?" Dali asked. In fact, when Dali asked, did I have no idea in my heart? In the end, what Dali is most afraid of in his life is encountering people with psychological problems, because Dali is more carefree and doesn''t know how to use language to have an in-depth communication with each other.


    "Well, chestnut, you follow Dali, you two will talk to the boy''s grandfather about this matter first, to know the ins and outs of this matter, especially the time, place, and reasons for the appearance of the boy''s other personality, etc., and then Prescribe the right medicine, you two will discuss it. If you need to have a dialogue with your personality, just let Lizi come.¡± After thinking about it, Jun Riyue told Dali and Lizi some of his own methods.


    As for the reason for letting Lizi follow the past, it is because Dali is not good at using language to perform a treatment, and Lizi is just the opposite. The liveliness of Lizi is very suitable for this kind of thing.


    "Boss, what about you when I passed by? So when you come to the studio, you are left alone. What if Stephens comes with Didou again? What if Stephens comes with someone else, then What to do with compulsory means?" Li Zi asked nervously.


    "Stephens just came here? Did you do to the boss, what did you do to you?" Da Li asked in surprise, thinking in his heart: "I didn''t expect this person to come so quickly."


    "Hahahaha, it''s okay, who am I? I am also a disciple of an ancestor, how could I be kidnapped by this kind of person? You two should not worry about me so much, you might as well just go over and help me with things. After finishing it, come back and accompany me quickly," Jun Riyue said pretendingly with a relaxed expression.


    "How could it be okay? I just listened to the conversation vaguely, and I could feel that Stephens made Di Dou keep pressing the boss step by step and let him make a choice. Fortunately, you are back at this time, otherwise If you do, the boss must be sitting inside like a needle." Li Zi said to Dali the situation just now.


    "Boss, are you really going to be okay? I just saw this Mr. Stephens and thought it was gloomy, so I didn''t think he would be a good person," Li Zi looked at Jun Riyue worriedly.


    "Furthermore, boss, if someone comes back after I leave, there will be no one who serves tea or runs errands. It''s not good at all," Lizi was still a little scared. What will happen to the sun and the moon, although his abilities are not that great, but after all, one more person has more strength.


    "Hey, I''ll go to Muqiu when the time comes. No, I''m still hiding with my brother and staying with him. In this way, the Stevens group will definitely not be able to find me in a short time. Okay. "Jun Riyue said helplessly, after all, Chestnut is also for his own consideration, so he is also happy in his heart. ,, ..

 Chapter 641： Mu Qiu found it

    Li Zi and Dali were quickly dispatched by Jun Riyue. Standing at the door, Dali and Lizi with a bewildered expression were now worried about Jun Riyue¡¯s safety, but they had to give up their thoughts and just thought. Just finish the things at hand in a hurry, and then come back as fast as possible to face this greatest enemy together with Jun Riyue, this man who is also unfathomable-Mr. Stephens.


    Jun Riyue actually didn''t leave after closing the door, and after seeing Dali and Lizi go, she was truly relieved, and after reorganizing her thoughts, she took a deep breath and returned to herself. In the rest room, lying on the lounge chair and thinking about what might happen afterwards, and then thinking about it, I get bored, tired, and just slept like this, so that after an hour Mu Qiu came to look for Jun Riyue¡¯s At that time, I didn''t feel embarrassed to bother, and I made myself a cup of tea in the living room and sat quietly, waiting for Jun Riyue to wake up.


    Mr. Stephens is very mysterious. Even Jun Sunyue uses his own relationship to find complete information about Stephens. It is nothing more than when Stephens entered the company, when he became famous, and when did he attend some. Major meetings and other media are reporting on a large scale. Jun Riyue is currently blank in his mind, and he doesn¡¯t know what he will face. He just vaguely has a bad premonition, so he will do it. The excuse of the task is to spend the staff of the studio.


    "Hey, my life has suddenly started ups and downs again recently, but I am worried that I have nothing to do, but this Mr. Stephens is indeed too mysterious, and now I suspect that the information I found about Stephens is also It won''t be true, so this matter is really a bit tricky." Mu Qiu was drinking tea while thinking about recent events.


    "This time if it wasn''t for Chestnut and Dali to find me before they left, and tell me the current situation, I''m afraid they would never know that Stephens could find him so quickly, although it was just accidental. The situation, but I¡¯m afraid that in the end Stephens will know it sooner or later."


    "Furthermore, since the old guy Stephens wants Jun Riyue to take action, one reason must be that he does not know that the whole plan is actually the Jun Riyue plan. Of course, this situation is definitely the best idea. If this is the reason, then you can move your hands and feet from it; in the second case, which is a bad premonition, I am afraid that Stephens has already begun to suspect that Jun Riyue has something to do with this matter, so he came and went. This time, I will test the details of Jun Riyue. If this is the case, then you have to be careful to prepare for Stephens''s next actions. After all, Jun Riyue has spent the chestnuts and other people again, presumably Jun Riyue definitely doesn''t have any good countermeasures now."


    Mu Qiu thought about the countermeasures needed for various situations that might happen next, occasionally thinking about getting tired, so she quietly closed her eyes and rested for a while, then closed her eyes and thought, although Mu Qiu didn''t. What a good way to deal with it, but Mu Qiu thought of a way to stay with Jun Riyue. ,, ..

 Chapter 642： Jun Riyue wakes up

    At this time, Jun Riyue also woke up, opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, then looked at the clock in the lounge, only to realize that she had accidentally slept for two hours, rubbed her temples and got up again. , Walked out of the lounge.


    "Mu Qiu? When did Mu Qiu come in, why didn''t I feel it at all, and after Mu Qiu came in, I didn''t wake myself up," Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu lying quietly when she walked into the living room. I closed my eyes on the sofa in the living room, feeling very strange in my heart. Most importantly, Jun Riyue thought:


    "I obviously told Mu Qiu not to come out casually, and don''t show up in this place. What if I accidentally run into Stevens or Stevens'' associates?"


    Jun Riyue originally just wanted to walk over and take a closer look at what Mu Qiu was doing, but the sound of Jun Riyue''s footsteps had been heard by Mu Qiu, who had sensitive ears, and Mu Qiu opened at this time. Eye, sat up and said:


    "Jun Riyue, you finally woke up."


    "Ah? It means you have come in to find me?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "Yeah," Mu Qiu replied simply.


    "Then what is the important thing about your coming here? Didn''t I tell you to let you avoid the limelight for a while? Why did you still come out, and you have come to me, do you know that I''m probably already Have you been targeted?" Jun Riyue asked with a hint of anger, not because of Mu Qiu himself, and Jun Riyue didn¡¯t want to involve Mu Qiu again because of him. After all, this matter was originally Jun. Riyue''s own task should be to undertake all kinds of risks on her own.


    "Jun Riyue, do you still talk about this, or else my building blocks will come over, what do you want, do you want to face Mr. Stephens by yourself? I checked that person, it is very mysterious, Do you know the consequences of doing this?" Mu Qiu also responded, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his words, and the determination to face Mr. Stephens with Jun Riyue.


    "Then what''s wrong? I originally took this task, and it was originally the task assigned to me by the above. I have to take all the risks by myself. As the planner of this matter, I have to Responsible to all of you, just say you, you didn¡¯t know about this, I asked you to help, but now the situation has changed, Stephens has been eyeing me, I must first guarantee you any The safety of a person, especially you," Jun Riyue said, the louder and louder the voice, it felt like he was about to quarrel.


    "But, Jun Riyue, don''t forget. Since I was also involved in this matter, I will definitely not just leave with my whole body. Besides, if I just complete the task and leave without cleaning up the funeral affairs, It''s not my Muqiu''s style, so don''t even think about it. I won''t leave." Mu Qiu also argued with Jun Riyue.


    "You, why don''t you make sense as a child? First, you are my brother. You have to listen to me in terms of blood relationship. Second, I am the planner of this matter, which is equivalent to the captain. You have to listen to my instructions. I ask you to leave here now. You can''t dismiss it." Jun Riyue even moved out the word order in order to convince Mu Qiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 643： Two people arguing

    "Jun Riyue, do you think I have heard what you said? Do you think the things I have decided have changed? It is really hard for you to even move such a vain thing out."


    Mu Qiu heard that Jun Riyue was getting angry at this time, and it was hard to argue with her anymore, she should wait until Jun Riyue calmed down before discussing countermeasures.


    So Mu Qiu poured a glass of water for Jun Riyue to drink, because Mu Qiu felt that Jun Riyue needed a glass of water now to relieve his inner impulse and anger, and to moisturize his throat. After all, what Jun Riyue just said was a little bit many. And they all said it out loud.


    "Guru Guru," Jun Riyue took the glass of water that Mu Qiu handed over from Mu Qiu''s hand with staring eyes, and then drank it in one breath. After drinking, Jun Riyue felt a lot more comfortable in her heart. The head likes Mu Qiu''s caring, after all, he just happens to be thirsty.


    "How is it? Do you feel calmer now?" Mu Qiu asked again.


    "Yeah," Jun Riyue replied.


    "Where is it? You said, where did I just say it? You interrupted me just now, and I don''t know where I was going. You can help me remember it quickly," Jun Riyue thought I continued on the topic just now, but his tone was obviously not as angry as before.


    Listening to Jun Riyue''s words, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but smile, and then pretended to think about it.


    "I don''t remember, you just said too much, and the speed of your speech is still so fast, the most important thing is that the voice is also a little loud, I didn''t listen," Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Or, let''s change the subject, what do you think?"


    "Not very good, even if I change the topic, I still don''t agree with you staying here," Jun Riyue still firmly disagrees with Mu Qiu staying with herself. After all, such words are too dangerous for Mu Qiu to start. .


    "Jun Riyue, don''t you believe in your brother''s strength at all? What''s more, do you think that I am the kind of person who will leave my comrades when encountering difficulties?" Mu Qiu said not to be outdone.


    "Then you say, how can you still leave?" Jun Riyue has always understood what kind of person Mu Qiu is. In fact, it''s not just Mu Qiu, Li Zi, Kani and others are also. If Li Zi is like this Everyone also knew what their true intentions were, and they would be like Mu Qiu in everything they said, unable to drive them away.


    "Jun Riyue, why are you not willing to use the sense of cooperation? As the saying goes, three heads, one Zhuge Liang, can we be worse than this heads? Stephens can be compared. Go to Zhuge Liang?" Mu Qiu said helplessly, thinking: "Why doesn''t Jun Riyue believe in everyone''s ability to work together?"


    "However, things that are unknown are often the most terrifying, so, just in case, I can only make the best move," Jun Riyue sat down and said in a very calm tone.


    "Do you know that we can''t find out the background, strength, or even where this Mr. Stephens came from. In fact, what I am most afraid of is not what Stephens will do to him, and I am afraid that you will be implicated. , I am also afraid that the safe in hand will return to Stephens''s hands. In this way, the entire country M will be turbulent.",,..

 Chapter 644： Negotiate

    Jun Riyue slowly told Muqiu to be careful in her heart. It was precisely because Jun Riyue had said everything in her heart that the big rock in Jun Riyue''s heart was not so heavy. The mood is not as complicated as before.


    "I know that after I went back, I checked Stevens and found that there was no useful information. The most important thing is that I suspect that some information about Stephens, such as the awards before returning to China, may also be faked. After all, Stephens only appeared in the report of Country M five years ago," Mu Qiu also slowly stated his opinion.


    "Well, yes, so, I most likely think that behind Stephens is a mysterious person, or even a mysterious organization planning all this, and Mr. Stephens may be just one of them," Jun Riyue has a clear mind. stand up.


    "Well, yes, I think it''s the same as you think, but I can''t find any clues about the mysterious organization behind Stevens. I think we might have to use high technology," Mu Qiu thought for a while and said.


    "High-tech? What do you mean, what do you want to do?" Jun Riyue asked inexplicably.


    "I can handle this by myself, but what we need now is to let Stephens'' eyes look elsewhere. Otherwise, many things will be impossible to carry out," Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, the most important thing now is how we are going to transfer the safe, secretly, and hand the safe to the military commander J of country M. It must be safe for J. Moreover, J can do this. It''s most suitable for a stranger to open the safe," Jun Riyue said.


    "Yes, so we should now consider how to use the safest method to safely transfer the safe to J," Mu Qiu agreed with Jun Riyue.


    "By the way, Jun Riyue, now that J knows that we have got the safe?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, I see, I told J on the day you got the safe. I was thinking about opening the safe on my own side. After all, after this task is successful, I will be able to relax for a while. Unexpectedly, Stephens would still think about finding things, and he found himself here so soon," Jun Riyue said.


    "Then can you contact J now?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, but we are afraid that we need to prevent Mr. Stephens'' eyeliner, so we need a place to cover it," Jun Riyue said.


    "It''s okay, I can help you. I can do something about this, and I can make the other party completely unable to monitor our every move. Now you only need to think carefully about what we should say and understand the current situation. , Just try to use the most concise language to discuss all this with Chief J, but we still need to finish all this as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiu took out the computer and fiddled with this to prevent others from looking up the records through some techniques, and to prevent bugs and other things, the confidentiality work must be very complete.


    In this way, with the help of Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue told Chief J of the whole story, and then discussed together how to transfer the safe to J''s hands safely. ,, ..

 Chapter 645： To 649

    Mu Qiu¡¯s side has been in contact with Chief J, and Jun Riyue¡¯s heart is not as dull as before because of Mu Qiu¡¯s help, and Stephens¡¯s side is also nervously arrogant, of course. , Everything is for the safe.


    "Mr. Stephens, please let me take the liberty to ask, why did you not speak to Miss Jun Riyue? I think this Miss Jun Riyue is sloppy with me all the time!" Di Dou was talking to Stephens. After leaving Jun Riyue, the husband was walking on the way back, and couldn''t help asking.


    During the conversation with Jun Riyue, Di Dou had been blocked by Jun Riyue more than once, and he gave Mr. Stephens a few glances, but Mr. Stephens just ignored him, which made him very puzzled. , Doesn''t Mr. Stephens care at all without discussing this matter with Jun Riyue? But the idea of ??coming here to find Jun Riyue was clearly proposed by Mr. Stephens himself.


    "Mr. Stephens? I want to know why? Do you have already anticipated the situation like this? Or is it because Mr. Stephens you don''t really want to cooperate with Jun Riyue?" Di Dou said with a face. Inexplicably asked, Di Dou himself had already made up for various reasons at this time.


    Mr. Stephens smiled, then stopped, looked up at the sky, and saw that the sky was azure blue, and then the clouds belonged to a patch, and sometimes there was a little breeze blowing gently by standing there. Mr. Stephens looking up at the sky.


    "Young man, don''t be so anxious, there are some things you can''t rush to know," Stephens stared at the sky for a while, then said slowly.


    "Mr. Stephens, of course I know this, and I also know a proverb, that is, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, but even though I say that, I still want to know why?" Di Dou said:


    "Don''t you think, Mr. Stephens, don''t you want to cooperate with Jun Riyue?" Di Dou amplified his voice again, and said in surprise.


    "Haha, do you know why I decided to walk back?" Mr. Stephens smiled, then asked back, turning the topic to another place.


    "This? Maybe it''s because Mr. Stephens, you just want to walk quietly for a while and feel the quiet atmosphere here, so as to get a good mood?" Di Dou guessed again.


    "No, guess again," Mr. Stephens shook his head.


    "Ah? What''s that? Is it because you want to understand the environment here, understand the development situation here, and then you can do the next thing better?" In fact, Di Dou didn''t have any ideas anymore. , But since Mr. Stephens asked Di Dou to guess again, he still had to bite the bullet and guess.


    "Hahahaha, look at this place. Is the scenery beautiful and the place very secluded? At first glance, this place is not a simple location, not to mention how good the environment is, but the traffic is easily accessible, although The place is not very lively but there is nothing lacking in the surrounding area. People who can use this lot in Country M will not be a simple person," Mr. Stephens said with a touch of emotion. ,, ..

 Chapter 650： Memories

    "Although this is the case, let''s not talk about the background of Jun Riyue''s own family, just because Jun Riyue is a closed disciple of the ancestor of the dream world, isn''t it normal to live in such a place?" Di Dou asked back. Di Dou couldn''t understand why Mr. Stephens had to doubt this kind of thing. It was obviously normal.


    It¡¯s just that Didou is still too shallow. It must be that he does not have the old cunning and cunning of Mr. Stephens, nor the experience of Mr. Stephens. Mr. Stephens has left more hearts than Didou, but it¡¯s not easy to follow him. Di Dou said that, the most important thing is that Di Dou is not as bad as Mr. Stephens. The original character and pursuit of these two men will not be the same.


    Otherwise, because Didou was originally the son of a friend of Mr. Stephens, and Didou¡¯s father passed away accidentally due to a careless mistake in performing a task assigned by Mr. Stephens, Mr. Stephens would not use it so quickly. After Di Dou, in fact, Di Dou did not know what Mr. Stephens and his father¡¯s real work was. If Di Dou knew about it, he would definitely not be chatting and laughing with Mr. Stephens like it is now.


    In principle, Mr. Stephens¡¯ temper is very irritable. It¡¯s just because Stephens has guilt and nostalgia for Di Dou¡¯s father, plus he has known Di Dou since he was a child, so in any aspect Mr. Stephens always had a tolerant attitude towards Di Dou, and even wanted to train Di Dou to be like Di Dou¡¯s father. In this way, he would have one more right-handed man. I think about this. Di Dou''s father had this idea during his lifetime, but in the end he discussed with Mr. Stephens that he should respect Di Dou''s own wishes and would not force Di Dou''s future. Of course, Stephens also agreed. of.


    "Didou, do you know that this place is not available to ordinary people?" Mr. Stephens asked rhetorically.


    "Ah? I don''t know," Di Dou said, looking at Stephens with an ignorant expression. Even though Di Dou is already twenty, this ignorant youthful expression always looks cute on Di Dou''s face. , It''s very sunny.


    Di Dou¡¯s smile, incomprehensible expressions, etc. were all spotted by Mr. Stephens bit by bit. Stephens just thought: "I really hope you will always be so carefree. Everyone has such a pure smile, I don¡¯t have any more now, and I can only look at your smile occasionally to remind me of me back then."


    "I don¡¯t know if you know, your smile is actually very much like your dad. Although your mom left early, but your father¡¯s love and mother¡¯s love are also reflected by your dad, that¡¯s why you have been nurtured like this It¡¯s perfect, just, I don¡¯t know what will happen if you know our real work, I don¡¯t know if you can understand us at that time, or leave here, or help me like your dad," Mr. Stephens Looking at Di Dou''s face, he thought of many things in his heart and recalled everything before.


    "This place originally belonged to the country. The average person, even if they are very wealthy, or some aristocratic families, will not be able to easily buy the chassis here.", ....

 Chapter 651： Speaking of Jun Riyue

    "I''ve seen the location of this place before, but I couldn''t get it later, even if it''s not a small piece of it," Mr. Stephens found a stool after a long pause, and then sat down. He said while looking at the lake in front.


    "So, what do you mean is that Jun Riyue''s background may still have a connection with the country? And it''s a relatively deep one?" What did Di Dou suddenly react to, even the tone of his speech seemed so different? determine.


    "Well, I do have such a heart in this regard," Mr. Stephens agreed.


    "But, maybe not. Jun Riyue has always belonged to a genius in the dream world, and it is said that the ancestors have a special preference for her, but we really don¡¯t know Jun Riyue¡¯s family background, and we have never listened to it. People have talked about it, but based on the relationship between the ancestors or the senior brothers in front of Jun Riyue, I think it should not be difficult to find such a house." Di Dou thought about studying in the dream world. When I heard about Jun Riyue.


    "No, it certainly won''t be like this. My hunch has always been infallible. Therefore, we have to stare at this Jun Riyue. We will check this person up after we go back," Mr. Stephens said. After all, he has been able to determine his own hunch for so many years, and has reached such a high level now, he must have some unique judgments of his own.


    "Jun Riyue is a very mysterious person. We know that she was also famous because of the four-year competition in the dream world. After that, Jun Riyue''s name was picked up by everyone in the dream world. I know that at that time everyone was curious about the background of Jun Riyue, and they were also guessing that such a person who usually didn''t know won the championship in this way. At that time, many people were dissatisfied. It was not until Jun Riyue defeated them one by one that the ancestors appeared and brought his disciples together. At this time, we suddenly realized that Jun Riyue was originally the disciple of the ancestor of the dream world. No wonder it can be so powerful, and the aura is just as powerful,¡± Di Dou recalled what happened the day when he knew Jun Riyue¡¯s name. All his actions in retrospect feel that he was a little ridiculous in retrospect, and Everything is just like what happened yesterday.


    "Oh? Then have you seen Jun Riyue afterwards? Have you investigated?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Of course there is. At that time, after Jun Riyue became famous in the first battle, coupled with being a disciple of the ancestor, he instantly captured the welcome of a large number of boys, but many people could not find the least bit about Jun Riyue. In the background, this person seems to have been fabricated out of the air, but this person is real again," Di Dou said.


    "However, there was a boy named Hongyu in the dream world at that time. He was a dude. In Hongyu himself, he fell in love with Jun Riyue at first sight, and then he used all of Hongyu''s own resources and Manpower, searching for the background of Jun Riyue with all his strength, it is finally Huangtian who has paid off, and finally let Hongyu find some information about Jun Riyue.",,.

 Chapter 652： go back

    "Of course, Hongyu will never appear in the dream world again. Since then, no one has dared to investigate Jun Riyue anymore. They all feel that they can''t be offended and can''t afford it." Di After thinking for a while, Dou said again after thinking of one thing.


    "Then Hongyu in your dream world has found any information about Jun Riyue? Do you know? Besides, if Hongyu wants to catch Jun Riyue, he will definitely find it with great pains. If the information is hidden, how will it let you know?" Stephens asked, closing his eyes, feeling the breeze.


    "That''s because Hongyu is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks he has found information about Jun Riyue and talks to others everywhere. Even if he can''t reach Jun Riyue, he can relate himself to Junri in words. Yueqi got involved, saying that he knew Jun Riyue and had a strong friendship, and then others definitely didn¡¯t believe it, so Hongyu told him the information he had found about Jun Riyue. In this way, Hongyu himself said it, and those who heard it kept saying that once it was passed on from ten to ten, let the people like Jun, Riyue and others know. The reason why Hongyu did not reappear in the end is everyone. I guess it must have been cleaned up by Jun Riyue," Di Dou said, recalling the events of the year.


    "Then do you remember what information Hongyu found about Jun Riyue?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Remember, this is the address. The current address of Jun Riyue''s studio is the information Hongyu found back then," Di Dou said.


    "It turns out that Jun Riyue was here before," Mr. Stephens said after smiling.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with this? It''s a coincidence, because Mr. Stephens, didn''t you find me and want me to help? But my ability is limited, and I can''t help you like my father, and then I Suddenly I thought of Jun Riyue. Out of selfishness, I also want to see Jun Riyue again. In fact, I also want to see the dreaming techniques of Jun Riyue and others. Therefore, I recommend Jun Riyue. For you, I just didn''t expect that Miss Jun Riyue now really looks like a replica of the ancestor, free from all the coercion of the outside world," Di Dou smiled apologetically at Mr. Stephens.


    "It''s okay, I might still have to thank you then," Mr. Stephens said.


    "Thank me? Mr. Stephens, are you kidding me?" Di Dou didn''t understand what Stephens was saying, thinking in her heart that she hadn''t come up with the point when she was talking with Jun Riyue. And it seems that the relationship with Jun Riyue is a bit stiff, why do you still want to thank yourself when you come?


    "Hahahaha, Didou, you are still in the early stages of the world, so you will not understand many things too much. Remember, you have to be more careful about what you do in the future. This will not do you any harm. "Stevens looked at Di Dou and said, still with an educational tone.


    "Okay, go back and think about it. You can call the driver over now. We have to be prepared to return, and we need to investigate Jun Riyue as soon as possible. After all, knowing ourselves and the enemy can win all battles," Mr. Stephens stood. He got up, patted Di Dou on the shoulder and said, and then walked over to the road. ,, ..

 Chapter 653： Meet the opponent again

    After returning home, Mr. Stephens and Di Dou investigated Jun Riyue in detail. The information obtained by the investigation made Mr. Stephens even more interested in Jun Riyue. The most important thing is that Mr. Stephens was in the morning one morning. When I got up to listen to the current affairs news, a very surprising idea suddenly popped into my mind, and even Mr. Stephens himself was taken aback.


    "Could this person Jun Riyue have a relationship with the safe?" Mr. Stephens thought secretly.


    "Maybe it is really possible. Otherwise, how could anyone get my safe from such a hidden place as I hide? Unless they enter my dream or hypnotize me, I am sure. It is impossible to take the initiative to speak. Therefore, Di Dou, a person who can use such advanced dreaming skills, also said that there are only a few people, and among these people, only the sun and the moon are more connected with the country. Close," Mr. Stephens carefully recalled the little information about Jun Riyue that he had investigated, and then had a relationship with other parties.


    "It''s just that the evidence alone is obviously insufficient based on the location where Jun Riyue lives. So, it''s time to find Jun Riyue again. This time it''s time to have a good chat," Stephen Mr. Si thought to himself.


    Mr. Stephens is grasping a sudden idea of ??his own, is carefully pondering all these if there is no connection, and is also thinking about how to test Jun Riyue, in a best way, let Jun Ri Yue could not detect this temptation, and he was able to let Jun Riyue speak out the answer he wanted to know. Therefore, this way of speaking, Mr. Stephens planned to think about it, so he closed it again. Thinking out of the eyes.


    "Boom, boom," someone outside was knocking on the door of the room where Mr. Stephens was.


    "Come in," Mr. Stephens opened his eyes, and then spoke slowly.


    "Sir, there is a call over there, saying that you are asking you to explain the current situation to him in person," said a man who worked as a correspondent under Mr. Stephens after coming in.


    "Well, I see, you can take the call over to me," Mr. Stephens said, and the subordinate went out after speaking.


    The person who asked to talk to Mr. Stephens in person was the representative Q of the real mysterious organization behind Mr. Stephens, who Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu guessed. It should be the mysterious person. Q already knows that Mr. Xi Stephens is up to now. I still didn''t find the safe, so I was anxious to ask about the situation in person.


    After all, the lost safe is a very useful weapon. It is a weapon that can help the real boss of the organization to control the entire power of M, but it was lost by Mr. Stephens. Therefore, when the mysterious organization behind Mr. Stephens knew After this incident, he appeared very angry and asked that Mr. Stephens must find the safe as soon as possible.


    "Stevens! I heard that you still haven''t made any progress. If you don''t give me a reason to convince me, you can leave." Mysterious man Q was straightforward as soon as he received Mr. Stephens. When asked about Stephens'' progress, his tone was full of blame for Stephens''s failure to complete the task. ,, ..

 Chapter 654： Be taught

    "Sorry, it''s my fault this time. It''s really hard to find a needle in the haystack." Stephens seemed to be accustomed to such abuse and reproach, so his mood and tone remained the same, and he answered the mysterious person calmly. Tao, with a tone of self-blame that he was very sorry.


    "Mr. Stephens, do you think I am doing you? I think you should know how important the safe is to our organization and our boss, but you lost it. I told you before However, let you transfer insurance to the organization as early as possible, but you have to emphasize that it is the safest place for you, and that it is more convenient for you to optimize the weapons in the safe. Make it the best performance. At that time, you skipped me and communicated directly with the boss. The boss agreed with your idea. If there is no such thing, the weapons in the safe will not be lost. So all of this is at your fault."


    The mysterious man¡¯s curse came out of the microphone, which caused Mr. Stephens to silently remove the call, so that his own ears could not hear this kind of nutritious reproach. Of course, Stephens. Mr. Si thinks in his heart that Q''s scolding of himself is useless, he just singled out his mistakes over and over again.


    "Stevens! Stephens!" The mysterious person Q scolded for a while and found that he hadn''t heard any response or reaction from the opposite Stevens, so he yelled Stephens'' name a few times, because the mysterious person Q totaled. I feel that Stephens is not listening to his words seriously.


    In fact, Mr. Stephens is not listening carefully to the scolding of the mysterious person Q, because in Mr. Stephens''s opinion these words are useless, and Mr. Stephens does not need to listen to such silly curses, so he does. It¡¯s because of politeness that I didn¡¯t hang up the call. Another reason is that every time Q calls, he first picks out Mr. Stephens¡¯s faults or mistakes to scold Stephens, and finally releases the boss¡¯s mission and I told Mr. Stephens what he said, so Mr. Stephens really got used to it.


    "I''m here, you tell me, my ears are still not deaf, you don''t need to call me in such a loud voice anymore," Stephens heard Q yelling to himself, knowing that Q''s cursing was over.


    "Stevens, did you not listen to what I said to you?" Q asked.


    "No, no, I''ve been listening," Stevens denied.


    "Then why did you hear me calling you so many times? Stephens, you old thing, you always don''t listen to me, and you lie to me, do you think I don''t know it?" Q sneered.


    "Let''s talk to each other. Didn''t I learn from you? Hurry up and say what the boss said. The province is always wasting my time here," Stephens began to talk to Q.


    "The boss asks you to quickly find the safe, and you can''t even let go of the scum of a safe. If you find that you can''t bring the safe back safely, just destroy it directly. Remember, keep it clean and use a neat technique. The boss gives It took you a month to find it," Q swiftly narrated the task that the boss had to give to Stephens. ,, ..

 Chapter 655： Mystery organization

    "Remember, the most important thing is not to expose any clues, so that other people can follow the vine to find us. This is the most important thing, and that is, what we can''t get, if others ask, we can''t get this weapon. You can¡¯t let these people take it away for research, or we¡¯ll be in trouble, and it¡¯s very likely that we will delay the time we set up and control the entire M. So, Stephens, you can¡¯t drop the chain again this time," Q suddenly Said solemnly.


    "Well, I know, you tell the boss, I already have a little eyebrow, just let the boss wait for the good news," Stephens said.


    "Well, I hope what you said is true," Q hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking, completely ignoring whether Mr. Stephens on the other side had anything to say.


    "This old thing hung up the phone in front of him again. It really makes me irritating," Stephens couldn''t help but curse when he received the "beep" sound that the phone had been hung up.


    Behind this mysterious organization, the overall person in power is a man who is only 30 years old. Everyone is usually called the boss. A and A have essentially inherited his father¡¯s position, and his father wanted to control it. The ambitions of the entire country M, and even the entire world, are running around, so that they are beaten up and died. A is to complete his father''s last wish and start to cast the net carefully and arrange it step by step.


    And people like Mr. Stephens, Q and others who called to explain the task, turned out to be following A¡¯s father. Only because A¡¯s father died did they start assisting A to complete it again. That¡¯s why Stephens and Q were on the phone. The reason for scolding each other for the dead old man is because it has not been long for A to take over the entire organization, so the "old people" in these organizations such as Mr. Stephens are actually elders who are still in control of important decisions and developments in the organization. Reasons for important placement rights.


    When the mysterious person Q has been scolding Mr. Stephens, the reason why Mr. Stephens did not start the fire and hung up the call was also because of the deadly friendship between the two of them. They are very close. At the same time, there are two other people in the organization like Mr. Stephens and Q. One is Mr. Leo, who has a kung fu, and the other is the sociable Ms. Deca, the true identity of the mysterious person Q. That is, Mr. Qiu Yu, a technology expert.


    Stevens, Qiu Yu, Leo and Dika are responsible for the tasks, technology, kung fu and communication, respectively. They surround the A in the middle to start the task. They usually don¡¯t have much time together, but the friendship is true. Very deep.


    After the mysterious person Q-Qiu Yu hung up the phone, Mr. Stephens began to ponder the person Jun Riyue carefully, thinking: "Jun Riyue is also a person who is not easy to be persuaded. If the sun and the moon face hard, it may work, but you have to be careful about the problem of losing both sides. Thinking about Di Dou said that the temperament of the sun and the moon is the same as the temperament of the ancestor of the dream world, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to develop..."


    Just like this, Mr. Stephens thought about it, one and a half afternoon passed, and it was night.


    On the other side, after Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue communicated with Chief J, they had already decided to transfer the safe to the next day. ,, ..

 Chapter 656： Consolation

    Therefore, after Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue hung up the phone, they started intensively preparing to pack their things and prepare to travel. Jun Riyue also brought Mu Qiu into one of his research rooms. It was a very hidden place, and the safe that Mu Qiu had obtained after all the hardships was also placed in this research room.


    "Jun Riyue, is this your research room? It''s really nice and comfortable. At first I thought your research room was hidden so deep, it should be a small black house, and then there was nothing but equipment inside. It¡¯s gone. The most important thing is that the whole room smells like chemicals. I was a little scared at first."


    After Mu Qiu followed Jun Riyue into the research room, he took a closer look at the environment of the research room, and found that it was a bit different from what he had imagined.


    "Why do you have that kind of idea? Research rooms generally need a very clean environment," Jun Riyue gave Mu Qiu a white look, and then said.


    "How can I say that I am also a person who has seen the world? The research room I have seen before is not as clean and simple as yours. If you let me sleep here, I would be very happy." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding me?" Jun Riyue said.


    "Be happy, always put on a bitter face, as if I owe you hundreds of dollars," Mu Qiu actually wanted Jun Riyue not to be depressed because of this. , Just want to make Jun Riyue feel better.


    "If I owe a few hundred dollars, it would be as simple as that," Jun Riyue said helplessly. At this time, Jun Riyue was not in the mood to quarrel with Mu Qiu.


    "Mu Qiu, I am afraid that something will happen tomorrow, because my left eyelid keeps twitching now," Jun Riyue suddenly looked at Mu Qiu seriously.


    "Jun Riyue, don''t worry too much. If I am here, what are you afraid of? Besides, that Stephens will not be here again tomorrow. How can there be such a coincidence," Mu Qiu consoled. Jun Riyue said.


    "But, my heart can''t calm down all the time, and now I feel bored. What I am most afraid of is that if Stephens really comes back tomorrow, I am afraid that I will not be able to control him, and I cannot control the situation. Let Stephens lead his nose."


    While Jun Riyue said this, she slowly slapped her chest, trying to make her chest less stuffy and able to breathe more comfortably.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t organize your thoughts well then, as well as me, I will be by your side," Mu Qiu said.


    "No, you can''t show up in front of Stephens, he can recognize you all at once, because Stephens also has a dream maker beside him. Although Taoism is not as high as I am, he can still make Stephens fight through dream memory. People who enter their dreams have a morphologically vague understanding, and they will definitely recognize it with Stephens'' years of cunning experience," Jun Riyue disagreed with Mu Qiu''s ideas.


    "The most important thing is that you know that Stevens said no more than three sentences in the whole process when he came over. I didn''t think about Stephens''s true intentions. It was always the dream maker Di Dou next to me who told me, and, I have a hunch, Stephens may have doubted me," Jun Riyue said again. ,, ..

 Chapter 657： Prepare

    "No, don¡¯t worry so much. You worry too much now, and tomorrow will still come. So we just need to adjust our mentality, and then use your most like your master¡¯s ancestor, the proudest and The most calm way is to face him. Believe in yourself. Besides, if you can¡¯t handle it, there is still me. I will always be by your side.¡±


    Mu Qiu was still comforting Jun Riyue, thinking that it would be no problem for Jun Riyue to face Mr. Stephens in the most ordinary state of mind, and he would be confused when he was flustered, and it would be easier to be exposed.


    "Come and follow me to take a deep breath, inhale and exhale, inhale and exhale."


    Mu Qiu let Jun Riyue take a few deep breaths, slowly and slowly calmed down Jun Riyue''s nervousness, and then said to Jun Riyue:


    "Jun Riyue, although you do not agree with me appearing in front of Stephens, if I am not there, I am afraid that you may not be able to cope with it alone. Maybe you are too tired these days? After this incident, I would not agree that you let me hide inside, and you are alone in facing Stephens."


    Jun Riyue still particularly disagrees in her heart, and she also objected:


    "No, I won''t agree to it. I won''t agree to anything about this matter. Trust me, um, I can solve all this by myself tomorrow."


    "It''s okay. I will be a brand new me tomorrow. You can just wait and see when the time comes. Since I said that I can appear in front of Mr. Stephens without letting Stephens notice it, I will naturally have my own method. Yes, just wait for good news tomorrow.


    Although Jun Riyue has always believed in his inner intuition, he has always been worried about the coming of tomorrow, as if he thought that Stephens would definitely come tomorrow.


    Of course, if Mr. Stephens did not show up tomorrow, of course it would be most beneficial for Jun Riyue and Muqiu to move the safe out, but if Mr. Stephens came tomorrow, the two results would still have to be the worst. As a result, to think about the most effective way to face all this.


    Mu Qiu slowly calmed down Jun Riyue¡¯s inexplicably tense thoughts, and then assumed the role of Jun Riyue. After all planning and layout, the safe was still in its original position, waiting for tomorrow¡¯s arrival. When going out, the two of them waited to make an appointment with Chief J, and they would transfer the safe out as soon as the time was up, so as long as they arrived at the place safely.


    Mu Qiu also took out some beddings and other sleeping supplies from the cabinet, and then made two temporary beds for herself and Jun Riyue, so that they could recharge their energy.


    After Jun Riyue took a rest, Mu Qiu was still sorting out her thoughts, thinking about what might happen to Mr. Stephens tomorrow, Mu Qiu planned to deal with all possible situations tomorrow, so much so that Mu Qiu I didn''t fall asleep until two or three in the morning.


    In her mind, Mu Qiu tried to figure out a set of costume decorations to be used when she "appeared" tomorrow, as well as the tone and role of tomorrow''s speech. Every show is carefully pondering, because tomorrow''s Mu Qiu will Will be Jun Riyue''s right-hand man. ,, ..

 Chapter 658： the next day

    In fact, Mu Qiu¡¯s idea is that tomorrow will be a brand new and different Mu Qiu. As long as every feature of Mu Qiu is slightly changed, I believe that Mr. Stephens will directly confront Mu Qiu. I can''t come out, and I can help Jun Riyue to deal with Stephens next to Jun Riyue.


    In this way, the night of a quiet, sleeping Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu, who was carefully pondering his role for tomorrow, passed quietly, until the next day they heard the ringing of the mobile phone alarm clock, and the two slowly opened it. Eyes, rubbed his eyes, and then got up, ready to leave the research room, simply clean up himself, and then go out to do errands.


    The time of the second day finally arrived, and it was also a very tormented process during the long wait of Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue.


    On this day, the sun is shining and the breeze is blowing gently, and pedestrians walking on the road will suddenly feel refreshed, but this kind of leisurely feeling is not what the current Jun Riyue and Muqiu can feel.


    After Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu came out of the research room, they took out spare toothbrushes and other toiletries, and simply cleaned themselves up, and then watched that it was almost eight o¡¯clock, because they were about to wait until nine o¡¯clock. Ready to set off to take the safe out.


    When the two of them were about to go out to open the gate and take a look at the situation outside, they saw a very luxurious and brand-name car slowly driving on the road in the distance, which was exactly the same as the car that Stephens came over yesterday.


    Both Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu stared at the car carefully, zooming in little by little in their own eyes, watching the distance getting closer and closer, Jun Riyue suddenly said:


    "At the moment, my feelings last night were correct, they really came."


    Listening to what Jun Riyue said, Mu Qiu thought in his heart: "Jun Riyue''s premonition is really not overshadowed. Sure enough, Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here."


    However, Mu Qiu must still encourage Jun Riyue to put out his best state to carry out a negotiation with Mr. Stephens, so he still encouraged, Mu Qiu said to Jun Riyue:


    "It''s okay. Think about it. You are the disciple of the ancestor. Who in the world still has the opportunities and talents like you, and you weren''t the ancestor who grew up next to him. Can you be better than him? ?"


    Today, it can be said that Mu Qiu tried all kinds of methods, exhausted all kinds of language, just barely said it:


    "This Stevens is a terrible old man. His thinking, what method, maybe it''s not as good as ours. He just tests experience, methods, etc. are older than us, but they may lack something new, so Some of the tricks we may use to deal with Stevens, Stephens may not know it is a pit, because I have never encountered it at all."


    "Well, yes, my old lady is a genius girl who has been praised by people since she was a child. How can she lose to Stephens. If she loses to him, her reputation can be ruined. If you learn about this, you should eat me alive, and take me back to the furnace to rebuild, right?"


    After all, Jun Riyue adjusted her clothes, then silently went back to the studio, walked to her bedroom to tidy up her appearance, and dealt with Stephens with the best appearance. ,, ..

 Chapter 659： Old cunning

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s true that we came too suddenly." Di Dou said awkwardly.


    Di Dou started to look at Stephens curiously after speaking about Jun Riyue, and saw that his face was calm, he didn''t show any unhappiness or anger at all, and he sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    At this time, Jun Riyue thought: "As expected of Stephens, this style of working like gold is really admirable."


    "When we come this time, we want to persuade Miss Jun Riyue to help Mr. Stephens again."


    "I know Miss Jun Riyue, you may refuse us again, but I hope Miss Jun Riyue can think about it again." Di Dou said while looking at Jun Riyue with a smile.


    "You also know that I will refuse you again, so why do you bother to humiliate yourself." Before Jun Riyue could speak, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but said.


    At this time, Stephens also felt that it was time to have a good talk with Jun Riyue.


    "Mr. Muzi, right? We are now talking to your elder Ms. Sun and Moon. Isn''t it wrong for you to stay here?" Stephens finally couldn''t help but said to Muqiu.


    After finishing speaking, he said with a sarcasm in the direction of Jun Riyue: "Or is it that Miss Jun Riyue is a member of this education subordinate?"


    As soon as Stephens finished speaking, Di Dou, the dream maker next to him, was frightened. It turns out that Mr. Stephens still has this side.


    Jun Riyue was irritated by Stephens'' sudden tone. He wanted to have a friendly conversation, but he might not be able to do it.


    So Jun Riyue said angrily and gritted his teeth: "Mr. Stephens! You have to note that this is a member of my studio, so you can''t come here to preach."


    When Jun Riyue was about to finish speaking and got up and left, Mr. Stephens said deliberately, "What? Is there something very important for Miss Jun Riyue to leave? Or is there something obscure to do secretly? Woolen cloth?"


    When Jun Riyue heard this, her heart jumped slightly, and she thought: "Sure enough, this old guy still doubts me."


    And Stephens was thinking about all this like an old fox at the moment, and a stiff smile appeared on his face after he made up his mind.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself: "Jun Riyue is right, the bad old man Stephens still suspects us, what should we do now?"


    Jun Riyue slowly recovered her calm, looked at Stephens with an official smile, then sat down calmly, and said calmly: "Mr. "


    "Oh? Then why are you leaving in such a hurry, isn''t it that we blocked what you have to do?" Stephens said, pressing every step and not intending to give Jun Riyue a chance to breathe.


    Jun Riyue thought: "This old man is really difficult. It seems that transferring the safe to Chief J this time is going to be a shame."


    "Why, sir, you are worrying too much. Since you said that, then I have to postpone the itinerary this time." Jun Riyueman said with a smile in his heart with 10,000 MMPs.


    Jun Riyue gave Mu Qiu a look when he finished speaking, and then Mu Qiu got up and left.


    The reason why Mu Qiu left was because Mu Qiu had reached a consensus with Jun Riyue last night. If Stephens came that day, he would try his best to get away if he could get away. If he could not get away, only Mu Qiu could only take the role of the safe and transfer out. Important task.


    If Stephens doesn''t come, it will be better. ,, ..

 Chapter 660： Things revealed

    At this moment, when Stephens saw Mu Qiu leaving, he winked at Di Dou beside him.


    Di Dou saw Mr. Stephens glance at him, and then got up and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Jun Riyue, I''m going to go to the toilet. Where is the toilet?"


    Jun Riyue said without thinking, "Go straight, and the door that comes out is the toilet."


    Di Dou used this excuse to get out of the door and then walked out to look around, and then saw a figure flashing on the second floor.


    Di Dou thought: "Since Ms. Jun Riyue said that there is only one employee working in the studio, then that figure must be Muzi."


    "The appearance of this Muzi was unusual, just as Mr. Stephens said Jun Riyue must be planning something."


    Di Dou was chasing in Mu Qiu''s direction as he thought about it. At this time, Mu Qiu was not waiting for a moment. He knew very well that someone was chasing after him. If he guessed correctly, this person should be the dream maker. Di Dou.


    Mu Qiu tried every means to get rid of Di Dou, but this Di Dou was chasing after him.


    Mu Qiu was very upset and cursed in her heart: "Who designed this studio building, what the hell, it''s all transparent glass, there is no safety hazard!"


    As soon as the sunlight is refracted, the shadow will be projected into the distance.


    While Mu Qiu and Di Dou were playing a game of cat and mouse war, Jun Riyue and Stephens in the other hall were engaged in a war of words.


    Jun Riyue had noticed that Di Dou hadn''t come back for so long, and it seemed that the old fox had already guessed our plan.


    Jun Riyue thought to herself: "It seems that all I can do is to hold the old fox Stephens. Brother Mu Qiu, I can only rely on you, I believe you can do it."


    When Stephens saw that the sun and the moon were not in the house, he thought to himself: "It seems that his guess is not wrong, then the safe is in this place."


    "Miss Jun Riyue, I think it''s time for you to give the truth. I think you should understand what I''m talking about." Stephens asked without hiding.


    "Mr. Stephens, I don''t know what the truth is that you are telling? How can you tell me?" Jun Riyue still didn''t show the expression that I knew everything, and said confusedly.


    "Well, since you still refuse to surrender the truth, then don''t blame me for not giving you and the ancestor''s face." Stephens said rudely.


    At the beginning of the period, Stephens wanted to draw Jun Riyue over, so that not only his own benefits, but also the organization and Jun Riyue can benefit, but this Jun Riyue is so ignorant.


    Now when Stephens learned that the safe was in Jun Riyue''s hands, his mood was mixed.


    I am in a good mood because I finally found the whereabouts of the safe. In a bad mood, I even lost the safe.


    Jun Riyue thought: "Although the matter has been exposed, as long as this Stephens can''t find evidence, then I will continue to play stupid."


    "You haven''t given me and my master''s face, since you told me to surrender the truth, then you have to tell me what the truth is that you want?" Jun Riyue did not regress at all, but spoke even more step by step. Said tightly.


    "Well, where did you hide my safe? Don''t tell me you don''t know, I know the safe is with you." Stephens asked questioningly. ,, ..

 Chapter 661： Hinder

    "You seem to have no evidence to prove that the safe is in my hands?" Jun Riyue said unconvincedly.


    Seeing that Jun Riyue had no intention of giving in, Stephens simply got up and left the studio.


    Jun Riyue was so happy to see Stephens going to go. Then, out of politeness, Stephens was sent out. After seeing Stephens walking away, he remembered that Di Dou didn''t seem to go back with Stephens.


    At this time, two people appeared at the door-it turned out to be Dali and Chestnut.


    "Dali! Chestnut! Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you ask you to discuss with the boy''s grandfather? How is the discussion?" Jun Riyue said curiously.


    "Don''t mention it, I thought that chestnut''s language ability could solve this matter, but things did not go so smoothly." Dali said dejectedly.


    "Did you encounter any obstacles in the middle? Tell me what is going on?" Jun Riyue said, looking at Dali''s dejected face.


    "The other character of that little boy came out. I tried to talk to him, but the character of that boy was very stubborn and stubborn, not like a kid at all." Lizi said.


    Jun Riyue thought that if that was the case, he would only have to go out in person, or let Mu Qiu try, after all, Mu Qiu might understand a little bit.


    Speaking of Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue only remembered that Mu Qiu at this time should be still dealing with the safe. I don''t know if Mu Qiu has done it smoothly.


    And here Mu Qiu finally got rid of Di Dou, but she seemed to be getting farther and farther away from the research institute.


    "Fuck! Why did you come to this place?" Mu Qiu only knew that he had been running for half a century. If he measured it with a mobile pedometer, he would have broken 10,000, right?


    At this time, Di Dou was actually hiding in an inconspicuous corner. I didn''t expect that he, a dream maker, would serve as a killer today.


    Seeing Mu Qiu relaxing in front of him, Di Dou slowly followed Mu Qiu.


    At this time, Mu Qiu seemed to relax on the surface, but in fact, Mu Qiu was only trying to give Di Dou an illusion of relaxing his vigilance.


    And Mu Qiu went to the lobby of the studio and went to see if Stephens had left.


    Seeing Di Dou still following herself stupidly, the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth raised.


    When he reached the lobby on the first floor, Mu Qiu saw that there were only Dali, Lizi and Jun Riyue sitting on the sofa and chatting. It seemed that Stephens had already gone back.


    Mu Qiu entered the hall, Jun Riyue beckoned Mu Qiu to sit next to him when she saw him.


    "Mu Qiu, how''s the matter going?" Jun Riyue asked softly.


    "Hush!" Mu Qiu made a silent gesture, and then gently said to Jun Riyue''s ear: "Don''t speak, Di Dou is eavesdropping."


    Then Jun Riyue nodded. Then I started discussing Mu Jinren with Mu Qiu.


    "Mu Qiu, you know that we are looking for Mujinren, now we have found something, but there is a problem that needs your help." Jun Riyue said seriously.


    When Mu Qiu heard that there was a problem, she guessed that she might have to help herself, and then said with an expression of giving it to me, "It''s on my body."


    The officer J on the other side was still waiting for Jun Riyue''s arrival, but he didn''t wait for a long time, and then waited impatiently to call Jun Riyue. ,, ..

 Chapter 662： Delivered smoothly

    "Ding Ding" and "Ding Ding" Jun Riyue heard his cell phone ringing, picked up the phone and saw that the caller ID was Chief J. It seemed that he had come to urge the safety box.


    But now because Didou''s monitoring is not convenient for answering the phone, he hung up the phone.


    When the officer over there saw that his phone was hung up, he mumbled: "Oh, you Jun Riyue, you dare to hang up my phone now. It seems that you have been too moist."


    After Jun Riyue hung up the phone, he immediately edited the text message and sent it to Chief J:


    "Sorry, sir. It''s not convenient to answer the phone now. Stephens already knows that the safe is in our hands, and has sent a subordinate to monitor us, so we are inconvenient to move. I hope you understand."


    After receiving the message, Chief J looked at the content and thought: "So it turns out that I have encountered this kind of trouble."


    Then he replied: "It''s okay, you guys be careful, don''t let Stevens take back the safe."


    When Jun Riyue received the message, he replied "OK" and finished it.


    Di Dou had been lurking in the bushes staring at Jun Riyue and the others. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, Di Dou sent a message to Stephens:


    "Mr. Stephens! I haven''t found anything unusual in this lurking for a long time. Did you say we made a mistake? The safe might not be here, right?"


    Stephens received Didou¡¯s message and replied very firmly on his own thoughts and guesses:


    "Impossible, the safe must be there. You stare at them carefully. If there is no movement until the dead of night, you can come back."


    "Okay, received." Di Dou replied.


    After hiding in the bushes, he continued to stare at Mu Qiu and others.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue said, "Do you believe this Di Dou will not leave until midnight? Do you want to take a gamble?"


    Jun Riyue said unbelievably, "Okay, just gamble, who is afraid of who? I bet he won''t leave tonight."


    At this time, Dali and Lizi, who were sitting across from them, felt that they had been completely ignored, and the wise ones left.


    When Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue were about to go to wash and sleep, they realized that Dali and Lizi had already been fascinating.


    Everyone had fallen asleep, Di Dou began to purely desire to move, glanced for a moment, then began to turn around and leave.


    In fact, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue didn''t sleep at all, firstly because of their bets, and secondly because they were responsible for delivering the safe to Chief J overnight.


    Seeing Di Dou gone for a long time, Jun Riyue praised Mu Qiu and said, "Wow! How did you know that this would happen?"


    "That''s not because of my smart brain." Mu Qiu touched his head and said proudly.


    Afterwards, Jun Riyue gave Mu Qiu a disgusting look.


    Returning to the topic, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue quietly came to the research room.


    Mu Qiu put the safe in the prepared mechanical backpack, locked it tightly, and then carried it on his back.


    The two went to Chief J together. The two dressed up and prepared to set off, covering each other on the road.


    Soon, the two of them were not hindered along the way, and things went smoothly. After receiving it, Chief J was very happy to boast to Jun Riyue: "You really deserve to be the disciple of the ancestor, this time you really made a great contribution. NS!"


    After the safe box incident was resolved, it was already dawn. So Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue set off for home. ,, ..

 Chapter 663： Stephens worries

    Although Jun Riyue was perfect on this side, Stephens on the other side was scolded by the mysterious person Q.


    Although this did not have any effect on Mr. Stephens, it was his dereliction of duty after all, and it was inevitable that he would feel a little unhappy.


    This time the mysterious person Q is still the same as usual, still cursing Stevens in his throat.


    "Stevens! You old thing! How can it be impossible to do it? How can you make this kind of mistake if you are a veteran in the organization."


    "Didn''t you say that you are already a little eye-catching about the whereabouts of the safe? Why is there still no news for so long?"


    "Hey, dead old man! Did you listen to me? You gnaw at that time!"


    "Don''t think that you can ignore me if we have a deep friendship, I am just for your sake."


    Finally, the mysterious person Q stopped his war of words, and Stephens coughed into the phone a few times.


    "Are you finished? Are you tired? Go drink some water!"


    "Why are you, who are you? It hurts and hurts the body."


    "It''s true that there is something wrong about the safe, but the other party is too strong and can''t understand it at all, so you have to use it darkly."


    "Do you know who I am talking about?"


    The mysterious man on the other end of the phone asked, "Who is it? You still have such a great ability, Mr. Stephens."


    "Jun Riyue!" Mr. Stephens said in one go.


    "What!? Jun Riyue? Is it the disciple who became famous in World War I and the ancestor of the dream maker world?" Mysterious person Q asked in a surprised and questioning tone on the other side of the phone.


    "Well, do you know?" Mr. Stephens said after hearing the mysterious person Q ask himself in such a surprised tone.


    "Yes, although I am only in the technical world, I still know a little bit about the dream-making world."


    "As for you said Jun Riyue is connected with the theft of the safe, then I also believe it."


    "After all, based on what I know about you, I will never easily talk about such important things as safes."


    "Unless, someone in the dream world hypnotizes you and enters your dreams to successfully learn the location of the safe and steal it."


    "Then, this person must have advanced dream-making skills, Jun Riyue! This explains it clearly." Mysterious person Q combined his knowledge of Stephens with the connection of Jun Sun-yue dreaming skills. The safe was stolen. The incident is explained clearly.


    "Yes, I gave full marks to Mr. Qiu Yu in this wave of analysis."


    "It''s true that Jun Riyue has serious suspicions as you analyzed."


    "And as far as I know, people like Jun Riyue who possess advanced dreaming skills are the only ones who have close ties with the country M."


    "Presumably, Jun Riyue intends to transfer the safe to the country."


    "I don''t know if Jun Riyue and the others have handed over the safe to the country." Stephens said worriedly.


    "As long as they haven''t handed over the safe to the country, it will be easier."


    "However, if they have already handed over the safe to the country, then we have to invade the place where the country keeps heavy objects and destroy the weapons in the safe, so that it will not cause a catastrophe."


    "It will take some time for them to unlock the safe, so we must carry out the destruction operation as soon as possible." Mysterious person Q said.


    "I will do my best." Stephenston felt unprecedented pressure.


    "Remember, you must succeed at this time, not your best effort." After speaking, the mysterious man hung up the phone. ,, ..

 Chapter 664： Why melancholy

    Mr. Stephens, who had finished the phone call with the mysterious person Q, sat silently on the sofa and looked at the ceiling motionless.


    Stephens felt very uncomfortable, he was already very old. In terms of experience, Mr. Stephens must be better than Jun Sun and Moon, but in terms of premeditating, he is far worse than Jun Sun and Moon.


    For a long time, Mr. Stephens sighed to himself: "I am old, I am old."


    On the other side, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu had been back to the studio for a few hours.


    Jun Riyue couldn''t resist his excitement and happily brought the studio friends to celebrate Patty.


    Although Mu Qiu was full of joyous smiles like Jun Riyue, she felt a little worried when she thought of the task Jun Riyue gave him yesterday.


    For Mu Qiu who was new to dreaming, this was really a very challenging thing.


    What''s more, it is really harder to clear the memory of a child or a little boy with split personality.


    Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu sitting alone at the party, feeling desperate, not eating or drinking, and then walked over.


    He patted Mu Qiu on the shoulder and said, "Young man, why is Patty so downcast?"


    Mu Qiu was suddenly photographed by Jun Riyue, who had been out of his body, but now he was photographed back.


    Frightened Mu Qiu in a cold sweat and said, "Jun Riyue! Why are you walking silently?"


    "Hey, you kid! Why do you blame me on the other hand! It''s obviously that you were in a daze and didn''t hear it." Jun Riyue pouted and said to Mu Qiu in dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s talk! What is it for me?" Mu Qiu raised her legs and hugged her hands.


    "Why, I came to talk to you, and it''s not that I only talk to you when I have something to do. You have to know that I am your sister, so I can''t talk to you." Jun Riyue said rudely.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t be able to make a mistake." Mu Qiu said to Jun Riyue coquettishly, pretending to have done something wrong.


    "Well, your method of acting like a baby is useless to me. You should keep it for your future daughter-in-law." After speaking, Jun Riyue got up and left next to Mu Qiu and went to the lively place.


    Mu Qiu thought: "It''s over, Jun Riyue is really angry. Hey, you shouldn''t quarrel with Jun Riyue like this."


    Mu Qiu scratched his head regretfully and chased in the direction of Jun Riyue.


    After finally getting Jun Riyue''s mood up, Mu Qiu thought: "Hey, woman! What a terrible animal. I can''t afford it! Can''t afford it!"


    When Jun Riyue was in a better mood, she began to ask Muqiu: "Mu Qiu, tell me, why did you just sit in the corner with your face down?"


    When Mu Qiu heard that Jun Riyue had just come to ask about her condition, Mu Qiu was even more upset when she knew about it.


    "No, I''m in a good mood. You may have made a mistake just now." Mu Qiu said with a smirk.


    "Come on, you don''t come here, you can''t deceive me with such a lying technique as you. Tell me honestly." Jun Riyue said without taking Muqiu''s appraisal at all.


    "Well, I was embarrassed because of the task you gave me yesterday, and now I am worried and don''t know how to do it." Mu Qiu said solemnly.


    "You mean it''s okay, sister believes you." Jun Riyue patted Mu Qiu''s shoulder and said calmly. ,, ..

 Chapter 665： Move forward together

    "Come on, you believe me, I still don''t believe in myself." Mu Qiu denied himself and said.


    "Then tell me what you don''t believe in yourself? Since I have entrusted this task to you, it means that you can definitely complete it smoothly."


    "You don''t believe in yourself, or don''t you believe in my choice?" Jun Riyue said to Muqiu with a thoughtful mind.


    "The reason is that this is true, but I really don''t have the ability to do this." Mu Qiu still refused to convince herself.


    "Well, since you don''t believe in yourself so much, then I will go with you." Jun Riyue said solemnly.


    "Will there be any trouble if you are not here? You should stay here." Mu Qiu didn''t want to lose his duty in the whole studio that he ended up with because of his dereliction of duty.


    "It''s okay, since you said you can''t, then I''ll go see if you can. As for the studio, it can still run normally without me, there are Dali and chestnuts." Jun Riyue finished watching. Xiang Dali and chestnut.


    At this time, Lizi and Dali said in unison: "Don''t worry, leave it to us, boss, go with Mu Qiu. Looking forward to the good news from you."


    After talking about Lizi, I went to work with Dali.


    Afterwards, Jun Riyue analyzed to Mu Qiu one by one the plans of herself and Mu Qiu to go to the Mujin clan.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue, who was patiently explaining to herself, with a serious look, and thought: "I must succeed in this mission. You can''t let Jun Riyue down, let alone waste Jun Riyue''s help to yourself. ."


    Then Mu Qiu listened carefully to Jun Riyue''s explanation and watched what Jun Riyue was drawing on the paper with a pen.


    "Do you understand, you can just assume that the little boy is yourself, plus your soul originally came from another world, you still have multiple memories of a person you have in common."


    "That''s why I think you will be able to complete this task successfully." Jun Riyue said as she looked at Bai Muqiu in front of her with a firm face.


    Ever since Jun Riyue knew that her younger brother had been eroded by the soul of another world, she had already treated Mu Qiu as her real younger brother.


    Jun Riyue had never complained about Mu Qiu. He believed that since God had chosen his younger brother, he had reached a consensus with his younger brother.


    In fact, Mu Qiu still respects the older sisters in this world, not because of how good she is, but because she is her own sister.


    Jun Riyue once taught Mu Qiu some dream-making skills, but Mu Qiu hadn''t digested them and used them. So far, I just learned some furs.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue were preparing to set off for the Mujin people''s clan.


    I saw a layer of tulle in the air, but you can still see it through the mist.


    What appeared in front of Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue was the green grass; there were scattered flowers dotted with the dim eyes that had just opened.


    The surrounding grass gently stroked Hua''er''s smiling face with the cool Weifeng in the morning, as if showing good wishes to Muqiu and Jun Riyue.


    In order to get there as soon as possible, Jun Riyue personally drove his special car to go there. ,, ..

 Chapter 666： Along the way

    Halfway through the drive, Mu Qiu stretched out his hand out of the window.


    On the way, the wind, so soft, drove the trees and grasses to dance together.


    This breeze blew over, reminding Jun Riyue of her mother. It feels like a mother touching her face.


    Mu Qiu also liked that feeling very much, with a hint of coolness, which made people feel refreshed.


    Jun Riyue told Mu Qiu that every time he performs a task, he must compare the task to life, so he must enjoy life and the happiness and sorrow brought by the gift.


    Life is not always accompanied by the delicacies of mountains and seas and silk and silk. Nature is the most precious thing that God has bestowed on mankind.


    "Do you know what the highest level of the dream-making world is?" Jun Riyue broke the quiet atmosphere, holding the steering wheel and looking at Mu Qiu from the outside.


    "What is it? Isn''t it because dreams are made to make it difficult to get out?" Mu Qiu said, expressing his inner thoughts.


    "The kind you are talking about is not the highest level I think, your idea is very popular." Jun Riyue laughed at Mu Qiu and said.


    "Oh? What do you think the highest realm is?" Mu Qiu said in a contemptuous tone.


    "The highest level I think is not how high your skills are, but how high your cultivation is."


    "In layman''s terms, if a dream maker can be closely connected with nature and can feel the breath of nature, then nature can be used in dreaming in the future."


    "Using nature to make dreams, then very few people can do this." Jun Riyue talked about his own views.


    Mu Qiu did understand what Jun Riyue wanted to express, but he just didn''t understand how to use nature to create dreams at this time.


    Jun Riyue saw that Mu Qiu still looked out of the car window blankly, and then said with a sweet smile: "Okay, you will understand in the future."


    After the dialogue along the way, Mu Qiu became more interested in dreaming.


    "After this mission, you are going to teach me the basics of dream maker!" Mu Qiu who looked out the window suddenly turned her head to look at Xiangjun Riyue and said.


    "Okay, as long as you can successfully complete this mission." Jun Riyue said with a smile.


    "Okay! It''s a deal."


    I don''t know how long it has been driving, but the place where Mujinren was unknowingly arrived.


    Mu Qiu opened the car door, got out of the car, and was surprised to see the scene in front of her.


    This place made Mu Qiu''s heart unquenchable for a long time, this is a beautiful and mysterious place!


    The ashlar pavement buried deep under the flowers and grass, the still arguable ceramics and sculptures, as well as the broken arms and remnants of the ancient trees in the sky, all look like Venus with broken arms.


    It was the same beauty and shocking, and it seemed to be telling a story that they knew about hiding hundreds of years old. That''s why this place was so beautiful that Mu Qiu was amazed.


    Jun Riyue got out of the car and saw the direction Mu Qiu was looking at blankly, and walked around the car.


    Indeed, this place is beautiful.


    The rich and mysterious aura gave Jun Riyue the illusion that time had been stopped, and it was not until the arrival of the patriarch that Jun Riyue was relieved.


    "Dare to ask if the girl is Miss Jun Riyue?" an elderly old man said with a smile on his crutches and looked at Jun Riyue.


    "Yes, I am Jun Riyue. Are you?" Jun Riyue replied. He carefully looked at the old man in front of him and asked.


    "Oh, I''m the patriarch of the Mujin clan, I''m here to pick you up." After saying the patriarch, he took Jun Riyue and Muqiu into the clan. ,, ..

 Chapter 667： Hibiscus

    Under the leadership of the patriarch, Hejun Riyue successfully reached the location of the Mujin clan.


    The Hibiscus tribe is currently one of the primitive tribes. Because it is located on the edge of the M country, it is a nomadic tribe from the sea.


    They punctured their eardrums in their infancy to adapt to the pressure of sea water.


    For hundreds of years, they lived in the waters between Lexis and Bernie in Country M.


    They deal with the sea almost every day, and they can even dive to 30 meters or deeper to fish, looking for pearls and sea cucumbers.


    They live in the sea from time to time and rarely set foot on the land. They can take local materials and use the various resources on the island to make fishing tools in the sea.


    Because they have been wandering on the sea for a long time, they spend most of their lives on the bed next to the branch.


    They take the boat as their home and drift on the sea.


    The Mujin people are theists of all things. They believe that there are gods in nature, and even believe that the souls of their ancestors exist on the island, so they have been on the island for generations.


    The ritual of their clan is the annual hibiscus house expedition to carry on the soul celebration.


    Now the annual Hibiscus House expedition is approaching. For this reason, Jun Riyue wants the patriarch to agree to their participation.


    But the patriarch had another condition-to help his grandson remember clearly.


    Many people believe that the little boy was possessed by something unclean when he went into the water to practice fishing. For this reason, the patriarch took the little boy to find a wizard.


    It is said that this wizard can communicate with the gods and pray for the gods to come and go sick. The disease will enter the wizard''s body, and the symptoms can be quickly resolved.


    However, the little boy saw the wizard, and for many days, it still had no effect.


    Later, the patriarch discovered that his grandson had a split personality disease.


    The little boy''s behavior was abnormal. Almost all his family members died because of him, but he didn''t know it. He was still depressed and indifferent.


    Jun Riyue couldn''t believe that the little boy in front of him had this serious illness since he was so young.


    The little boy was about ten years old. His eyes revealed the purity that only children had. His eyes were piercing, a small nose, and baby fat on his face. He looked very cute.


    But suddenly the little boy was like a different person, his eyes suddenly lost the light that he had just now, his eyes were hollow, and his temper was still a bit bad, and he ignited towards the patriarch.


    The patriarch is the only grandson. Now that his son and daughter-in-law are gone, he can only treat him well.


    Facing the grandson¡¯s unreasonable harassment, the patriarch¡¯s eyes were tearful, but he still looked at the little boy with a loving smile. When he laughed, his chin was raised high, because there were no more teeth in his mouth, and his lips were deeply shrunken. Went in,


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but think of her life experience in that world.


    It would be great if I also had a family who loved me by my side.


    But after a while, Mu Qiu focused his eyes on Jun Riyue in front of him and thought, "Maybe, Jun Riyue is the family that God arranged for him to make up for himself."


    Jun Riyue was about to discuss something with Mu Qiu, but turned around and found that Mu Qiu was smirking at herself.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Are you stupid? What are you looking at? So ecstatic." Jun Riyue said to Mu Qiu suspiciously.


    Mu Qiu still didn''t respond at this time. Jun Riyue became angry and shouted: "Bai! Mu! Qiu! You give me a clearer mind."...

 Chapter 668： deadline

    After the roar of the lion like Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu was stunned to react, and asked suspiciously: "Well? What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    At this moment, Jun Riyue squeezed her head with a headache, and then slapped Mu Qiu on the head with one-half of his strength, and said:


    "I''m going to talk about what''s wrong with you? What do you daydream about in broad daylight, and still smirk constantly, ashamed of you."


    "You just left your Hadazi not flowing out."


    At this time, Mu Qiu remembered that she had just watched Jun Riyue wondering about the problem and had forgotten to restrain her expression, so Mu Qiu regretted her helpless face.


    I really want to bury my face under the ground.


    But it wasn''t, it was nothing, just because Jun Riyue''s roar of a lion just now attracted the entire clan.


    It even disturbed the time between the patriarch and his grandson. Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu both wished to curse each other indefinitely, but they lowered their heads in shame.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Just now my brother made an unforgivable mistake, so I couldn''t help myself telling him."


    "Go ahead! Go ahead! Hehe." Jun Riyue said with a smile in the embarrassing court clan.


    At this time, the patriarch walked out of the room and said with a smile: "Miss Jun Riyue must have thought of a way to clear my grandson''s memory?"


    "The patriarch, I really don''t lie to you, still, not yet." Jun Riyue was even more ashamed at this time.


    "Miss Junriyue! You have to know that the day of our celebration is approaching. If my grandson has not cleared his memory, then we really have nothing to discuss."


    "Don''t blame us for being unsatisfactory, right?" The patriarch said to Jun Riyue with a threatening attitude.


    "Patriarch, please feel free to leave it to me, we will complete it as soon as possible before the day of the celebration." Jun Riyue said sincerely looking at the patriarch.


    "Well, since you have said that, then I can only trust you, I hope we will not be disappointed." After the patriarch said, he sent his clansmen to settle Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu.


    It was getting dark, and the night on the island was extremely cold, even though it was extremely cold in the summer.


    "Mu Qiu! Do you have any thoughts on this mission? Can you start it tomorrow?" Jun Riyue asked while sitting at the wooden table playing with the candles on the table.


    Mu Qiu was sitting down, and suddenly Jun Riyue asked, Mu Qiu held the kettle until she was overwhelmed by the water.


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "I can start at any time. As for the idea you said, I really don''t have it."


    "You can only see tricks."


    Jun Riyue was dull after hearing it, and after a while, she said, "Let''s talk about it, whether you have any ideas or not, I believe you. Let''s start tomorrow."


    "Okay. Can I go to rest?" Mu Qiu readily agreed, and then asked Jun Riyue with a smile on his face and wanted to get Jun Riyue''s consent.


    Jun Riyue nodded, just when she was about to say something, Mu Qiu had already run away.


    "This kid has no education. Don''t you know that you have to wait for the elders to rest before leaving? It seems that you still have to teach this kid a good lesson when you go back." Jun Riyue said to himself, vomiting Muqiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 669： Sleepless night

    Mu Qiu returned to her resting place, made the bed, and went to bed early, but she did not close her eyes and go to sleep.


    Because Mu Qiu didn''t want Jun Riyue to know that she was so restless.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself: "I really don''t know how things will go on tomorrow, hey! No matter what, let''s talk about tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow."


    Immediately, Mu Qiu began to hypnotize herself, forcing herself to fall asleep.


    However, Jun Riyue had trouble sleeping and eating until midnight before falling asleep.


    Stephens on the other side is the most uncomfortable one. In the morning, he hurried to Jun Riyue''s fantasy studio again.


    However, it was empty, Jun Riyue was not in the studio, so she had to go back again.


    Stephens sat on the sofa and thought: "Jun Riyue, where did the woman go, and that Muzi wearing strange clothes was not there that day, what did they do?"


    Stephens could not calm his unhappiness for a long time.


    At this time, Di Dou came to Stephens''s residence, saw Mr. Stephens sitting there frowning, and walked over gently.


    "Mr. Stephens, I''m here, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "Oh, seeing that you are so unhappy, is it because you are worried about the safe?" Di Dou inquired.


    "Didou, you are here, sit down and talk." Mr. Stephens saw Didou and motioned to Didou to sit down and speak.


    Immediately, Di Dou sat down.


    "Yes, I''m worried about the safe. Do you know what''s in the safe?" Mr. Stephens exclaimed.


    "Mr. Stephens, I don''t know what''s in the safe, but I''m sure that there must be something important to you in the safe." Di Dou said sincerely.


    "Don''t talk about dissatisfaction, Didou! The safe is a very dangerous weapon. If some uneasy and kind people get it, then the world will be affected." Stephens clearly stated the secret of the safe.


    But Mr. Stephens did this freely for his own purposes. He wanted Didou to find this weapon with all his might and get it back as much as possible.


    Because Mr. Stephens knows Di Dou well, after all, Di Dou grew up under his own nose since he was a child.


    Di Dou is a person who pays great attention to the overall situation and a person who pursues justice, so Mr. Stephens dared to tell the secret of the safe.


    When Didou heard Stevens telling himself about the safe, he was very surprised and said, "Sir! Do you have anything to tell Didou? Just say it!"


    Di Dou knows very well that although Mr. Stephens treats himself like his own child, Di Dou knows who Mr. Stephens is.


    Mr. Stephens is a man who will never tell a secret, not to mention a secret that is still such an important one.


    "Didou, you also know that my current situation is very bad, so I need your help."


    "I need you to lurk to the military zone of country M. If you go ahead this time, I will help you arrange your identity. You can just steal the safe and bring it back safely."


    Stephens told Didou meaningfully.


    "Okay, sir." Di Dou quickly agreed. After all, Mr. Stephens was the one whom his father had asked him to treat him well before his death.


    Mr. Stephens smiled comfortedly and nodded, and said, "Then you can leave tomorrow and go back to sort out."


    "Okay, sir. Then Di Dou will go back, you have a good rest." After speaking Di Dou got up and left. ,, ..

 Chapter 670： Doubting the morning of life

    Stephens can only pin all his hopes on Di Dou, and he doesn''t know whether this bet can be a success.


    The next day, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue ushered in the first morning on the island for the first time.


    The morning by the sea is poetic, picturesque, and dreamlike, like an illusory fairyland.


    As soon as it was light, Mu Qiu walked out of the room and looked at other small islands not far from the sea. With the waves, she seemed to be moving slowly, as if she was on the Penglai Fairy Island.


    This caused Mu Qiu to have infinitely beautiful reveries, and made Mu Qiu who was involved in this matter forget her nervous and terrible mood.


    Slowly, the sun on the sea began to rise slowly, shining on the entire surface of the sea, this spirit is truly amazing.


    Jun Riyue opened her eyes when the sunlight was ingested, and looked out the window to see all the beautiful scenery in full view.


    Jun Riyue also started to get up and walked out of the room, and found that Mu Qiu was also there.


    "What! Are you here to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon?" Jun Riyue patted Mu Qiu''s shoulder and joked.


    Mu Qiu watched Jun Riyue standing next to him, and immediately teased: "Yo yo yo, Miss Jun Riyue is up?! Is this really rare, so angry so early?"


    "Why? Is it itchy to get up early in the morning? Sister, I''ll move your muscles and bones for you!" Jun Riyue immediately put his hand on Muqiu''s shoulder and pinched hard.


    At this time, Mu Qiu rubbed his shoulders painfully, and said angrily: "It''s okay if you don''t take you like this. If you can''t say it, just do it. You can''t get married like this."


    Jun Riyue said with a sullen look: "I don''t need you to tell me, how many streets are the people chasing me? How can I miss you! Tsk tsk tsk." After that, she made a very disgusting one. Look like.


    "It''s kind, I won''t stand with you, the eldest lady, so as not to lose your worth." Mu Qiu said in a sarcastic tone.


    "That''s, you should think about your business! The cleansing ceremony will be done later, are you ready?" Jun Riyue returned to the topic and said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s tiger body was shocked, and the mood that was just hard to relax is now ruined by Jun Riyue''s words, which can make Mu Qiu upset.


    "Jun Riyue! Can''t the old morning leave me alone? Am I easy?" Mu Qiu complained very uncomfortably at Jun Riyue.


    "Is it easy for you?" Jun Riyue retorted.


    At this time, the patriarch also got up and came out, saw Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu quarreling, and thought: "How can these two people quarrel every day when nothing is wrong, and they don''t stop quitting, they seem to be biological."


    Then he coughed a few times, "cough cough cough".


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue turned their heads to look at the source of the sound at the same time and found that the patriarch was standing there: "Patriarch, good morning."


    "Okay! What are you arguing about early in the morning? Are you interested in my grandson?" the patriarch joked.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu thought to himself: "Just now Jun Riyue reminded this matter early in the morning, now why the patriarch has come out to mention it, and let people not live! Heaven! Earth!"


    Jun Riyue smiled and said, "I will help your grandson to remember clearly this afternoon."


    "The relationship is good, I look forward to your good news." The patriarch left happily after speaking.


    Then Jun Riyue also made a grimace at Mu Qiu, and said, "Do it hard, I also look forward to your good news."


    After talking about Jun Riyue, he left, leaving Mu Qiu alone with doubts about life. ,, ..

 Chapter 671： Tormented lunch

    At noon, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue ate for the first time in the family.


    Because the hibiscus is a nomadic people from the sea, both the staple food and the side dishes are made of marine life caught in the sea by the hibiscus people.


    There are six or seven dishes on the table, mainly salted, and vegetables are extremely rare.


    The staple food is mainly marinated abalone, which is a long-lasting meal for the nomads like the Mujin tribe.


    Because the arrival of Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue, coupled with the matter about the grandson of the patriarch, the patriarch ordered the following to be treated as a celebration.


    Seeing this formation, Mu Qiu couldn''t help being startled in a cold sweat, thinking: "What can I do, if I fail, will they hack me to death with a knife."


    Not only Mu Qiu, but Jun Riyue was in the same mood at this time. Seeing the amiable and approachable look of the patriarch, she felt even more cautious.


    The patriarch saw that Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue hadn''t moved their chopsticks, showing a very unhappy look, pretending to be in battle, and said: "Why don''t you eat? Is it wrong to have an appetite?"


    Seeing Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue''s awkward polite words: "Why, it''s delicious, I just want to look at it a few more times, and forget the appearance of the food when I eat it too quickly."


    The patriarch also smiled embarrassedly: "I know that you people on land are not used to eating our food, so it''s normal. If you really can''t eat it, I will ask someone to make a new dish for you and add more soup. , What do you think?"


    The patriarch looked at Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu with a smile, and thought: "As long as it can help me solve the problem of eliminating memory, you can eat as much as you want."


    "No, no! Thank you for the kindness of the patriarch, we can eat it." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, he put a few pieces of fish in the bowl.


    At the entrance, Mu Qiu was so salty that he shivered, giving Mu Qiu a feeling of being immersed in the sea. It was too salty to breathe, but after eating, he showed a delicious appearance and looked at Jun Riyue and the patriarch. .


    Jun Riyue thought: "Is what this guy said is true or false. How can it make people feel uncomfortable." Then he looked at the patriarch and found that the patriarch was also looking at herself, which made Jun Riyue embarrassed. Endless.


    Then Jun Riyue thought that he would give it up, and he would be poisoned to death.


    After Jun Riyue comforted herself, she picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of the marinated abalone dish into her mouth.


    The feeling is really indescribable. The freshness and beauty of the abalone meat has been lost. The salty taste filled Jun Riyue''s entire mouth.


    This feeling reminded Jun Riyue that when she was doing gastroscopy in the hospital for another year, the doctor put an anesthetic in her mouth and asked Jun Riyue to hold it in her mouth for five minutes before swallowing.


    Jun Riyue had finally finished eating that piece of abalone and had to put on a delicious look, which was really difficult.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue and thought: "This acting is good. I can go to school to study acting. What a pity, what a pity, I have become a dream builder."


    Seeing that Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu were eating so happily, the patriarch filled their bowls with vegetables, which shocked Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu''s jaws.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu cast a look at each other one after another, as if they were saying: "Come on, both are people who have fallen into the end of the world."


    The lunch was finally over, and this meal cast a shadow on Jun Riyue and Muqiu, making them inspiring that they don''t plan to eat seafood in this life. ,, ..

 Chapter 672： Not cooperate

    After lunch, Mu Qiu''s real nightmare came.


    When Jun Riyue saw the lifeless Mu Qiu staring forward sluggishly, she walked over and patted Mu Qiu on the shoulder and said, "It''s time to show your true skills!"


    Mu Qiu showed a vicious look, as if he was about to eat Jun Riyue in one bite, and said impatiently, "Can you not keep patting my shoulder? Didn''t you see that I was thinking about life?"


    Mu Qiu''s strange reaction laughed Jun Riyue badly.


    "Sorry, I really don''t feel that you are thinking about life. You are not a philosopher. I believe you are a ghost and still think about life." Jun Riyue teased.


    "Come on, come on. I won''t care about you." Mu Qiu changed his position in a daze after speaking.


    Soon after, the patriarch brought his grandson to the room where Mu Qiu was.


    I saw the little boy hiding behind the patriarch, timidly, like a chick exposed in front of an eagle''s eyes.


    When Mu Qiu saw the boy, he greeted him friendly, but was ignored and frightened by the child.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue with a puzzled look, as if asking Jun Riyue: "Am I so scary? I can see more of it. Am I not handsome enough?"


    When Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu cast helpless and suspicious eyes at herself, she probably guessed what he was thinking at the moment.


    So Jun Riyue tried to say hello to the little boy. What is incredible is that the little boy laughed and called Jun Riyue "Sister".


    Jun Riyue responded with a happy smile, and at the same time cast a mocking look at Mu Qiu too much, and she seemed to be saying: "Look at me! Look at me! This is the difference, hahahahaha."


    Mu Qiu immediately rolled Jun Riyue''s eyes, indicating that she didn''t want to look at it.


    Mu Qiu tried every means to get the little boy to cooperate with him, but the little boy did not give face, which made Mu Qiu very anxious.


    Because the first step to clear the memory of a little boy is to let the child cooperate with him and perform hypnosis.


    But the little boy just didn''t cooperate with Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu had a headache. When Mu Qiu thought that the little boy was not repelling Jun Riyue, he suddenly saw a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    So Mu Qiu walked in the direction of Jun Riyue, at this time Jun Riyue was sitting and napping.


    Mu Qiuqing quietly walked up to Jun Riyue to scare Jun Riyue, but the plan was not successful.


    Jun Riyue held her head without opening her eyes, and said in a flat tone: "Why, do you want to scare me?" His eyes slowly opened after speaking.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu stood silly and stopped what he was going to do. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Look at what you said, what are you talking about."


    "Just like you? I want to scare me, NO! NO! NO!" After speaking, he stretched out his index finger and shook it a few times and made a gesture of no good.


    Then he said knowingly: "Let''s talk, what can I do?"


    "Do you want me to help you tease that kid?"


    Knowing Jun Riyue had guessed it, Mu Qiu said with a smile: "Sure enough, I still can''t hide it from you."


    "Yes, I want you to help me coax the kid to cooperate with me."


    Jun Riyue had already guessed that without his help, Bai Muqiu would succeed? This didn''t exist, she was afraid that something like this might happen when she followed Bai Muqiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 673： Hypnosis

    "Come, leave it to me." After Jun Riyue finished speaking, she got up and stretched out, rolled up her sleeves, and walked towards the little boy as if he was going to do something big.


    The little boy''s name was Jiang Jieli, so Jun Riyue stepped forward and called him "Xiao Li".


    "Xiao Li! Sister will take you to make a game, okay, it''s fun." Jun Riyue squatted down with a grin and said, pulling Xiao Li''s hand successfully.


    As expected, the little boy agreed.


    Mu Qiu thought, "This little boy likes beautiful women so much now, how can this be good when he grows up." Then he looked at Jun Riyue.


    Seeing Mu Qiu looking in his direction, Jun Riyue made a "come here" gesture to indicate to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and smiled and said, "You guys are playing games, can you add me? My brother wants to play too."


    The little boy looked at Mu Qiu and was silent for an instant.


    When Jun Riyue saw this situation, she smiled and said to the little boy: "Xiao Li, this game requires three people to play, so let your brother join in, okay?"


    The little boy heard Jun Riyue say this, and then nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, very cute.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue''s feeling when he was speaking to the little boy, which reminded him of the same feeling that Daji was acting like a baby to King Zhou, and she unconsciously laughed out the sound of killing pigs.


    Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu smirking, and said angrily: "Can you still play?"


    Only then did Mu Qiu wake up from the fantasy.


    Hypnosis has officially begun.


    Hypnosis is actually very simple. In the final analysis, it is to hypnotize herself. Mu Qiu only needs to guide and train little boys to concentrate their imagination more effectively.


    Mu Qiu asked the little boy to sit down and told the little boy, "Close your eyes! Imagine that you are now filming a sea that makes you very comfortable."


    The little boy was very obedient and did it in Muqiu''s old way.


    Mu Qiu slowed the little boy''s breathing in a very low, comforting hypnotic tone.


    "Relax your feet, relax your legs, feel that your body is soothing, feel that your heart is relaxed"


    Immediately, Mu Qiu turned her request to the little boy into advice and said: "You can feel that you have relaxed, and this relaxed and comfortable feeling is coming to you."


    "As my brother continues to speak, this feeling will become stronger and stronger, until it takes you into a deep, quiet and peaceful state."


    "Every word I say will allow you to enter the beautiful world of hypnosis faster and deeper."


    "Sink, sink, sink, completely relax."


    Mu Qiu slowly began to perform deep hypnosis, while Jun Riyue sat quietly and watched, thinking in her heart:


    "This little boy is really good. If it were an ordinary child, he would have long since laughed, he would have laughed.. Anyway, hypnosis can''t go on."


    Mu Qiu did not force the little boy to face his fear, because fear is a very poor way of encouragement, and its side effects outweigh the benefits.


    At this time, the little boy saw his other self, and the little boy was a little flustered at the beginning.


    But because of Mu Qiu''s reasons, the little boy began to calm down, calmer than ordinary adults.


    Through the dialogue between the little boy and the other himself, the little boy began to understand everything and all the truth. He cried when he knew that his mother and husband were all because of themselves.


    Self-blame was affirmative, but after a while the little boy''s emotions calmed down. ,, ..

 Chapter 674： Mission successful

    When the little boy officially entered his dream state.


    Mu Qiu tried to appease the little boy, and asked in a very kind tone: "Do you agree that I delete your unpleasant amnestics?"


    The little boy did not answer. At this time, another personality replied: "Since my existence is so bad, and there can only be one personality in the human body, then you can kill me so that I can completely disappear."


    Mu Qiu was surprised to hear the little boy''s other personality say this, and asked: "That''s for sure, but do you really think so too?"


    "When I first appeared at the beginning of the period, it was because he wanted to protect his family from being burned, killed and looted by outsiders, but he was so timid, so he called me."


    "But the original purpose was not fulfilled. Instead, it caused a lot of pain and hurt my family."


    "So, brother, you should quench me."


    After the little boy said decisively, tears fell from his cheeks one by one.


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to see such a cruel scene, but she had to do it again.


    Jun Riyue was very happy for Mu Qiu to see how smooth the hypnosis process was. But people are emotional after all, and tears kept rolling in his eyes when he saw the little boy''s dialogue with Mu Qiu.


    "Well, I''m glad you can think so, then I will officially start." Mu Qiu said.


    The little boy originally hated the other personality in the dialogue with his own personality in the dream, but because of what the other personality said to Mu Qiu later, the little boy said he readily accepted it.


    "Thank you for showing up when I was most vulnerable, I will live well and continue to accomplish our original goal." The little boy smiled and said to the other himself.


    Then Mu Qiu began to erase the other people from the little boy''s body consciousness. When the personality was erased, that personality would take away his own experience, so that the little boy''s unpleasant memories were eliminated.


    After the personality was eradicated, Mu Qiu began to end her hypnosis.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu continued to say very low and softly, "I said that when I count from one to five, you will wake up when I count to five, and you will be very awake when I wake up."


    After a while, the hypnosis officially ended, and the little boy began to wake up.


    Because hypnosis does not guarantee that the hypnotized person will remember what happened during the hypnosis process when he wakes up, but the hypnotized person may forget the situation and think that he has a strange dream.


    When the little boy woke up, the patriarch just walked in. In fact, the patriarch had been watching at the door.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! I just had a very strange dream, since I dreamed of another self! But I forgot what else appeared in the dream." The little boy smiled and said to the patriarch.


    Seeing the grandson''s long-lost smile, the patriarch was very pleased and happy, and said, "Xiao Li, don''t think about it if you don''t remember it. What do you want to eat? Grandpa will take you there, okay?"


    When the patriarch finished speaking, he took the little boy out.


    Jun Riyue smiled and said to Mu Qiu: "Congratulations! You made it!"


    "No! Congratulations on the success of our mission, and we can proceed to the next mission." Mu Qiu added.


    Afterwards, the two happily began to sit on the beach and chat. ,, ..

 Chapter 675： Sister Feng

    Sister Feng is fully called Li Yunxi, a professional killer, and her nationality is from country M. However, due to some unexplainable reasons, she came to country H very early.


    Because he was in another country and his identity could not be revealed, he changed his identity to live in country H.


    But for various reasons, he became a professional spy in Country H. The identity can''t be revealed anymore, so people call her sister Feng.


    As for why it is a double agent, it is because Li Yunxi, that is, sister Feng, was seen by an acquaintance from country M when he was doing the mission, so Li Yunxi also started working as an intelligence agent for country M.


    As an intelligence agent in country M, Li Yunxi has no complaints. After all, he is also a member of country M, so he should certainly contribute to his country.


    Li Yunxi was born in a remote mountainous area. Because the family conditions were not optimistic and he had a younger brother to support him, Li Yunxi was very sensible at a very young age and went out to work hard early.


    Fortunately for Li Yunxi, when her life was gloomy, someone liked her. Because of her courage and hard work, she accepted her as a disciple.


    The man who took Li Yunxi as his disciple was a man named Jiangling, who was also a professional killer.


    After Li Yunxi grew up, he inherited Jiangling''s assassin career.


    Li Yunxi is different from other killers. She only kills the guilty, otherwise she will not take the job. She is very filial. Every time she gets money, she will send a sum of money to her parents in the country, and she will also give it to herself. His younger brother used money for his studies.


    Li Yunxi treated Jiangling like his father, and went back to see him from time to time.


    But because her identity is a bit special now, it has been a long time since she went back to see his parents, younger brother and Jiangling.


    In fact, when Di Dou said that he seemed to know Li Yunxi, Li Yunxi was actually a little flustered because it was very sensitive to her.


    In fact, when Di Dou was very young, she was about twelve or thirteen years old and met Li Yunxi. However, it is clear that neither of them knows that they have actually met each other.


    If Li Yunxi reported her real name and Di Dou also reported her real name, then they might know that they knew each other before.


    As for how Li Yunxi and Di Dou met, the matter has to be investigated until 13 years ago.


    The relationship between Country M and Country H is not bad, and the situation is not deadlocked. The two sides still adhere to peaceful diplomacy. Since the change of president soon, the two countries have become rigid.


    Di Dou and his father came to M country to play together during their leisure time. During the game, Di Dou met Li Yunxi, who was still in the countryside at the time.


    Li Yunxi was sensible and obedient since he was a child, and Di Dou''s father liked it very much.


    Moreover, Di Dou and Li Yunxi are the same year old, and they share common hobbies and topics. Di Dou often invites Li Yunxi to play together.


    So Di Dou''s father would come to Li Yunxi to play with him every time he played, just like his own biological daughter.


    But later, Li Yunxi had no choice but to leave home to find something to do. When Di Dou came to play, Li Yunxi was no longer there, so the two of them never had a chance to meet.


    So far, both of them are twenty-five years old, and thirteen years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    But when we met again after thirteen years, they were all dumbfounded. ,, ..

 Chapter 676： Unspeakable Hidden

    Di Dou was led by Sister Feng to his resting place.


    Looking around, this is a room that combines Chinese and Western, and the combination is very harmonious.


    The basic charm of the Chinese style and the western architectural symbols and details complement each other. Not only are they aesthetically pleasing, but more importantly, they make living comfortable and close to nature.


    The external space layout has the feeling of enclosing a Chinese-style house, which embodies the overall advantages of being small and precise.


    When Di Dou came in, he exclaimed, showing that Di Dou was very satisfied with his residence.


    Sister Feng sent Di Dou, but did not leave. Seeing Di Dou''s sigh, he couldn''t help but laughed.


    Because this scene reminded her of when she was still very young, it was the same as when she first saw high-rise buildings when she came to the city from the countryside.


    Not only sighed a few words, but also happily ran around the main road.


    Li Yunxi''s current mood is very mixed, because she seems to have not been so happy looking for it for a long time since that time.


    Seeing Di Dou is like seeing who I used to be, very kind.


    "Have you never seen such a room?" Li Yun joked with a smile.


    Di Dou saw that Li Yunxi hadn''t left yet, and then thought about the silly things he had just done. It was really embarrassing, so embarrassed that he felt so embarrassed.


    "Yes, I have never seen such a room. What I am surprised is not how luxurious and beautiful this room is. What I sigh is the workmanship and usefulness of this house." Di Dou began to talk freely.


    Since I am a dream builder, the most important thing about dreams is the casting of the room.


    Therefore, Didou is very interested in architecture. For this reason, every time Didou goes to a place, he observes the architecture and environment of this place.


    "This house is comfortable and natural, small and delicate." Di Dou added.


    Li Yunxi didn''t know that Di Dou was a dream builder, so she didn''t understand why Di Dou had such a deep understanding of architecture.


    "It seems that you know a lot. Are you interested in architecture? Or are you an architect?" Li Yunxi continued to ask curiously.


    At this time, Di Dou heard Li Yunxi¡¯s question about him, smiled and said, ¡°Sister Feng, I¡¯m not an architect, but I¡¯m really interested in architecture.¡±


    Li Yunxi heard Di Dou''s answer and smiled, and continued: "Then why don''t you engage in the profession you like, instead of the country''s efforts?"


    Di Dou said in his heart: "I am a dream builder. This job includes my own interests and working for the country. That''s also because I promised my father to help Mr. Stephens."


    Although Di Dou answered like this in his heart, he did not tell Li Yun the truth and said, "It won''t bother you to bother, I have my own reason."


    After speaking, he looked at Li Yunxi again, and said coldly: "It''s not too early now, won''t you go back to rest?"


    "I''m going to rest now, please leave."


    Li Yunxi didn''t get a satisfactory answer from Di Dou, and was treated coldly by Di Dou. Now he is still driving herself away, so Li Yunxi was very angry and left.


    When he waved his hand and left in anger, Li Yunxi didn''t forget to say an angry remark to Di Dou: "Mo Yunsheng! Wish! You! Yes! One! Good! Dream!"


    When Li Yunxi was gone, Di Dou closed the door. ,, ..

 Chapter 677： desktop wallpaper

    After a short time together, Di Dou became very curious about the girl who claimed to be Feng Sister. Not only Di Dou, but Li Yunxi also began to have a great interest in this Di Dou.


    One night, how did Di Dou turn over and over and couldn''t sleep. There was a big question in his heart, why did Mr. Stephens bring weapons to country M? Is it really going to target country M?


    Di Dou didn''t know what Mr. Stephens did from his birth until now. Why would his father work so hard for Mr. Stephens? And let Di Dou himself continue to do things for Mr. Stephens.


    Is there a stronger organization behind Mr. Stephens, or why would Mr. Stephens let himself go to meet the people of the "organization"?


    The more Di Dou thought about it, the more he didn''t understand. He really didn''t know if what he was doing was right. He didn''t want the H and M countries to really go to war. If the war really started, it would be the poor people of the two countries that would be injured.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to! I don''t want to! Let''s go to sleep." Di Dou began to hypnotize himself into sleep.


    Although Di Dou is a dream builder, the skill of hypnosis is still possible, but facing himself, it is really useless.


    Every dream builder may have some mental illness in his heart, and insomnia is Didou''s number one illness.


    Just as Di Dou was tossing around on the bed, Li Yunxi was turning on the computer and started hacking Stephens''s computer.


    In fact, Jiangling not only taught Li Yunxi the basic skills of the killer, but also taught Li Yunxi the technique of hackers. Because of Li Yunxi''s brilliant mind, Li Yunxi only took half a year to master the skills of hackers.


    When Li Yunxi hacked Mr. Stephens'' computer smoothly, he found that the desktop wallpaper of Stephens'' computer was a photo with a young boy and a middle-aged man.


    Li Yunxi was very curious about the relationship between these three people, why this middle-aged man and the little boy were so familiar with each other, "Have you seen them?" Li Yunxi asked herself in her heart.


    When he clicked on the document, Li Yunxi had originally thought that he could find some unknowable secrets.


    However, I was disappointed that Stephens'' computer was clean and nothing was found.


    This time the black machine, the only big gain is Stevens''s computer wallpaper.


    Li Yun turned off the computer disappointedly, and the pictures of Stephens and the other two people kept appearing in his head.


    After washing, Li Yunxi lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling for a long time and meditated, muttering constantly in her mouth: "Why does this little boy grow up like that Mo Yun who just came?"


    "Is that little boy Mo Yunsheng?"


    "Then what is the relationship between Mo Yunsheng and Stephens? Why do the two in the photo feel so close?"


    "Are they two relatives?"


    Li Yunxi really became more and more curious about Mo Yunsheng''s identity.


    It was really a sleepless night, and neither Li Yunxi nor Di Dou slept.


    Really unable to sleep, Di Dou got up and walked outside to get some breath and take a walk.


    At this moment, Di Dou accidentally met with Li Yunxi again.


    Li Yunxi also looked surprised and said, "Why didn''t you sleep, here?"


    When Di Dou saw Li Yunxi and asked first, he said disdainfully: "Aren''t you also up asleep? Are you peeping at me and lurking near my residence?"


    Li Yunxi was really impressed by Di Dou''s cheeky answer. ,, ..

 Chapter 678： Deja vu

    "I think you have watched too much harem novels and movies?" Li Yunxi said jokingly with the corner of her mouth raised.


    "I have seen narcissists, but you are the most narcissistic I have ever seen." Li Yunxi continued.


    Li Yunxi really got on the bar with Didou, and the two refused to give in.


    "I think you are talking about yourself, Sister Feng."


    "But the more I really look at you, the more you look like my pot friend. It''s not that I''m joking, but you really are." Di Dou said when he saw Li Yunxi unhappy because of his own words, in order to improve the atmosphere.


    When Li Yunxi saw Di Dou talking to him, he was still in anger. Why did this person say to him the same thing the first time he met, and he became even more angry.


    But not only Di Dou thought so, but Li Yunxi also began to feel that Di Dou was familiar.


    Ever since Li Yunxi watched Mr. Stephens''s desktop wallpaper, he inexplicably felt that the middle-aged man was very kind, as if he had met each other some time.


    And the little boy in the photo also made Li Yunxi feel like they are very close friends.


    "Actually, I also began to feel that I had seen you somewhere, and you gave me a feeling that I am not a pot-friend, but a pot-friend."


    "Is Mo Yunsheng your true identity?" Li Yunxi asked decisively.


    Di Dou was still a little surprised by Li Yunxi''s straightforward question, thinking: "Did you reveal your identity? Is it that obvious?"


    Although Di Dou was unbelievable, he still didn¡¯t plan to tell the truth.


    NS.


    "I just made a joke, in fact, you don''t have to come along with my joke." Di Dou said to Li Yunxi with a hippy smile.


    "I''m not joking, I''m serious. I''m sure where we might have seen it, and the kind that we are familiar with." Li Yunxi said everything from her heart, and she told her true feelings. .


    But neither of them revealed their true identities, how could they recognize each other.


    The two people I knew clearly were so close, but for some reason, they couldn''t get what they wanted.


    Di Dou and Li Yunxi here are arguing with each other, while Mr. Stephens on the other side is very restless.


    Mr. Stephens hadn''t had a good night''s sleep since Di Dou went out to perform the task, so he came to the office and spent a long time in a daze.


    Then I turned on the computer, but when I turned it on, a line of words appeared on the computer.


    "Your computer has just faced a strange attack. Please check to see if any data has disappeared."


    When Mr. Stephens saw such a problem with the computer, did he dial out a series of numbers quickly?


    "Hey! You help me find out if my computer was attacked just now!" Mr. Stephens said calmly but with a little angrily.


    "Mr. Stephens, wait a minute, I''ll check it out first." said an adult man''s voice on the phone.


    "Well, good! It''s done as soon as possible, it''s hard work!" Mr. Stephens continued politely.


    After agreeing on the phone, Mr. Stephens hung up.


    After turning on the computer and entering the password, the picture of Mr. Stephens and Di Dou and Di Dou''s father appeared.


    That photo is the last photo of Mr. Stephens and Dimo ??when Di Dou was twelve years old.


    It has been ten years since I identified today. Di Dou is now 22 years old, and Mr. Stephens is already middle-aged. ,, ..

 Chapter 679： Stephens monologue

    Turning on the computer every day, Mr. Stephens sees the desktop wallpaper is a very daily thing.


    But at this time, Mr. Stephens saw his computer wallpaper, his eyes hardly blinked.


    Looking at the smiling face of Didou''s father in the photo, Mr. Stephens couldn''t help but laughed, and said affectionately to the computer: "Dimo, you left so early, I really can''t get used to it."


    "Don''t worry, your son Di Dou did not live up to your teachings. He is very obedient and inherited your good genes."


    "But now, I am very worried that Di Dou will know what we are doing now."


    "I''m afraid that when Di Dou knows about it, he will turn against me."


    "If Di Dou knew the real cause of your death, would he hate me very much."


    "But I am also desperate. You and I grew up together, and our relationship was so deep. But you chose to sacrifice yourself for me."


    "At this age, I have already seen through life and death. If Didou asks me to be held accountable by that time, I will definitely not be greedy for life and fear of death."


    "Maybe soon, I will come down to accompany you."


    After Stephens finished speaking, he reached out to the computer and wiped the dust off the screen.


    Looking at the innocent and innocent look of Di Dou in the photo, Di Dou''s eyes seemed to have stars, and his smile was extremely brilliant.


    "It''s been a long time since Di Dou smiled like this."


    "I am very painful. When I accidentally took your life, I also took away Di Dou''s smile." Mr. Stephens looked at Di Dou and then at Dimo, and said regretfully.


    Mr. Stephens was talking and remembering the day Dimo ??died that year.


    That day was Di Dou''s 13th birthday.


    As before, Dimo ??took Di Dou to a small mountain village in Country M to play.


    Because of Di Dou''s strong request, Dimo ??will bring Di Dou to his birthday every year.


    Di Dou met a **** her birthday last year. The girl''s name was Li Yunxi. Not only did Di Dou like playing with Dimo ??very much.


    Dimo also likes this girl very much. The girl''s sensible and well-behaved smile is somewhat similar to that of Di Dou''s mother.


    Dimo also knew clearly that Di Dou must also be asked to visit this little girl every year because the little girl was somewhat similar to his mother.


    But this time I went to play on my birthday. The little girl was not at home. People in the village said that the little girl went out alone to make money to support the family.


    Because of this, Di Dou had a very unhappy birthday this time.


    Not only that, Di Dou also lost his father Dimo ??on this day.


    That night, Di Dou and Di Mo found an inn in this village to live in.


    Just when Dimo ??coaxed Didou to sleep and covered the quilt, Dimo ??answered the phone and went out.


    However, what is unexpected is that this call is a bomb.


    The caller was an enemy of Mr. Stephens. He threatened Dimo ??and asked Dimo ??to tell him where Mr. Stephens was.


    But Dimo ??did not speak, and did not explain the position of Stephens.


    In this way, Dimo ??convened a killing.


    The person on the phone located Dimo''s location and ran over to surround Dimo.


    In order to prevent Di Dou from being harmed, Dimo ??saw the menacing coming over to find himself afterwards, so he ran to another place to lead those people over.


    It is hoped that Dimo ??suffered misfortune in this way. ,, ..

 Chapter 680： Metamorphosis

    The next morning, Di Dou woke up and saw that his father was not there and looked everywhere.


    As soon as he walked out the door, Di Dou saw a group of people guarding the door now.


    It turned out that after Mr. Stephens knew that Dimo ??was dead, he sent some people to protect Didou.


    Mr. Stephens did not tell Didou about Dimo.


    And also lied to Di Dou that Dimo ??went to perform the task.


    Di Dou never went to the small mountain village for his birthday, because no one took him there, and his father never returned to perform the task.


    Di Dou always believed that his father, Di Mo, was going to perform the task.


    It wasn''t until Di Dou''s eighteenth birthday, five years had passed, Dimo ??still did not come back.


    So Di Dou came to the small mountain village by himself.


    When Di Dou browsed every scene and recalled every scene, a villager approached Di Dou and asked:


    "Are you the little boy who used to come here to play before?" the villager asked.


    After being asked, Di Dou froze for a while and said, "Yes, you know me?"


    "Yes, you and your father used to come to play at this time of the year, but, alas! What a pity." The village name said, shaking his head.


    Di Dou was even more confused and said, "My father has no time to take me here because he has gone out to work."


    The villagers were bewildered by Di Dou''s answer, and couldn''t believe their ears and said, "Didn''t your father be killed here five years ago, on this day?"


    "Uncle, did you make a mistake? My father went to work and didn''t die." Di Dou asked incredulously.


    "Did I make a mistake? Impossible, I saw it with my own eyes that night."


    "By the way, your father gave the innkeeper a note before he died. You can go there and ask." The villager continued, and left after speaking.


    Di Dou still couldn''t believe it, but he had to confirm it again in his heart, so Di Dou came to the inn.


    Entering the inn, it looks the same as it was five years ago, everything is so clearly visible.


    After the innkeeper knew that Di Dou was the little boy who checked in with his father five years ago, he was very excited and took out a note from the drawer and said, "You are Di Dou, this is what your father gave you. "


    After speaking, he gave Di Dou, which is a piece of paper stained with blood.


    Di Dou opened the paper. This was indeed his father''s handwriting. It read:


    "Didou, when you saw this piece of my paper, I was dead. Although you may not believe it, please forgive Dad, Dad didn''t continue to accompany you."


    "I hope you can be as happy as before. Dad will always be by your side."


    "Besides, Dad hopes that you can inherit Dad''s job. Continue to work for your Uncle Stephens."


    "Also, don''t let your Uncle Stephens down."


    "Okay, that''s it for Dad, you have to be strong!"


    "Dad loves you!"


    After Di Dou read the paper, his eyes became wet, and tears fell on the paper drop by drop.


    The innkeeper saw Di Dou look like this, so he handed Di Dou a tissue and comforted: "Young man, you have to be strong!"


    Di Dou nodded and calmed down and left the small mountain village.


    On the way Di Dou didn''t know what to do, Di Dou was very reluctant to know this fact, and would rather live in the lie given by Mr. Stephens.


    Di Dou, who had returned to Country H, began to grow stronger, living out what his father had and what he didn''t.


    Mr. Stephens was very pleased to see Di Dou like this. ,, ..

 Chapter 681： Wonderful feeling

    Mr. Stephens did not know that Di Dou had already known that his father was dead.


    Mr. Stephens was surprised at first, and Di Dou became so sensible just after such a thought, which was too strange.


    Later, I thought about that Di Dou was no longer of adulthood, and when he grew up, he could be alone, so he didn''t have any suspicions.


    Di Dou has a very fulfilling life every day, constantly tempering himself.


    Di Dou obeyed his father''s last words and has been a left-handed man by Mr. Stephens.


    However, one day, when he was studying at school, he heard that there was a dream-building class.


    Di Dou got to know some things about dream building through the science popularization of some classmates, and thus became very interested in dream building.


    After Mr. Stephens knew that Di Dou was interested in dream building, he began to encourage Di Dou to learn to build dreams and become a dream builder.


    Since the dream building school is better in country M, Mr. Stephens sent Di Dou to country M to study dream building.


    Although Mr. Stephens is very reluctant to Didou, Mr. Stephens thinks that if Didou returns from his studies, he will definitely help himself and his organization in the future.


    After Di Dou went to country M, he worked hard to learn dreaming at school.


    Because Jun Riyue was very famous in the school and dream-making world at that time, Di Dou began to learn about Jun Riyue slowly.


    No matter how hard Di Dou tried, he couldn''t keep up with Jun Riyue, Jun Riyue existed like a god.


    In the world of dream building, what is required is not a simple effort, but also a certain talent.


    Di Dou was not jealous of Jun Sun and Moon, but worshiped Jun Sun and Moon very much.


    When Di Dou was studying in Country M, Mr. Stephens was like an old father, looking at the calendar all the time, waiting for Di Dou''s return.


    Because Mr. Stephens has always had a certain sense of regret and guilt for Di Dou, he really wants to help Di Dou wherever he needs it, so as to make up for his debt to Di Dou.


    Mr. Stephens did not know that Di Dou had already known the fact of his father''s death.


    When Didou went back from the holiday, Mr. Stephens knew that Didou was coming back, and he treated him as warmly as he would treat any guests every day.


    Di Dou is really a bit uncomfortable, but he hasn''t come back for a few months. This is too much of an exaggeration for Mr. Stephens.


    One night, Di Dou couldn''t sleep at all. Then he walked around the house and found that the room was too stuffy, so he walked out.


    Mr. Stephens'' room is very close to the yard on the east side, and Di Dou plans to walk into the yard and stay for a while.


    When Di Dou passed by Mr. Stephens''s room, he found that Mr. Stephens''s room was still slightly bright, and there was still sound in the room.


    The sound was not too loud, and Di Dou could just be heard outside the door.


    Mr. Stephens would stare at the picture on the computer desktop for a long time every night.


    Every day I tell the computer how I miss Didou''s father and what I owe to Didou.


    After hearing this, Di Dou stayed for a while and thought, "Is the enthusiasm that Mr. Stephens has for him because of his guilt for him when his father is gone?"


    "If Mr. Stephens learns that I already know the fact that his father has died, will Mr. Stephens treat me like a family member?"


    Di Dou kept thinking, forgetting that he was standing at the door of Mr. Stephens'' room at this moment. ,, ..

 Chapter 682： Be alone

    Mr. Stephens has turned off the computer, thinking about opening the door to see the sky outside.


    As soon as the door opened, I was frightened by Di Dou, thinking: "When did Di Dou stood at the door? Did he hear what I said just now?"


    Mr. Stephens panicked the more he thought about it.


    At this time, Di Dou saw that Mr. Stephens was a little at a loss, rubbing his hands like a kid who wanted to do something wrong.


    "Mr. Stephens, why did you come out? Are you still asleep?" Didou asked, scratching his head awkwardly.


    "Not yet, can''t sleep, how about you, why are you pestering outside at night?" Mr. Stephens questioned.


    "Yes, I''m a little awake at night, thinking about going for a walk in the yard and staying for a while." Di Dou answered truthfully.


    "Me too, or else, go for a walk together?" Mr. Stephens invited with a smile.


    Di Dou smiled awkwardly at Mr. Stephens, and thought: "This is a mess? I haven''t been alone with Mr. Stephens for a long time. Isn''t this too embarrassing?"


    "Okay, sir." No way, Di Dou followed Mr. Stephens to the yard.


    Mr. Stephens was not far from the yard, but along the way, neither Didou nor Mr. Stephens spoke, everything was so heavy.


    When they arrived in the yard, both of them found a wooden stool and sat down.


    However, the atmosphere of sitting down was even more embarrassing, but no one spoke to break the atmosphere.


    Finally, Di Dou couldn''t sit still and said, "Mr. Stephens, how did you and my father meet?"


    After a while, Mr. Stephens began to speak.


    "Speaking of knowing, we have known each other for nearly 31 years."


    "We met in the sixth grade of elementary school. At that time, your father only moved near my house and we became neighbors. Slowly we started from knowing to close friends."


    "Later, something happened in your father''s house, and your grandfather passed away. Before your grandfather passed away, your father was entrusted to my father."


    "Slowly, our feelings will go from being close to brotherhood."


    "In this way, your father has always been by my side with me. Every time he lets him go out and free, he refuses, preferring to be my assistant by my side."


    Mr. Stephens said as he recalled, suddenly Mr. Stephens choked.


    Di Dou knew that the relationship between his father and Mr. Stephens was difficult to measure, and his father had been away for so long.


    Now that Mr. Stephens still misses his father so much, I can''t help but feel sour.


    After thinking about it, he said calmly: "Mr. Stephens, actually... I already know."


    "I know that my father left me five years ago."


    "I''m sorry, I kept hiding it from you." Di Dou lowered his head after speaking.


    When Mr. Stephens heard Di Dou say that he already knew of his father''s death, Mr. Stephens was a little panicked.


    But the moment Didou finished speaking, Mr. Stephens began to regret.


    "I am sorry for you. I was afraid that you would always be depressed, so I kept hiding from you." Mr. Stephens said reproachfully.


    Then Chao Di Dou asked very curiously: "You said you know, how did you know?"


    "This year, on my birthday, I went to the small mountain village where my father used to take me." Di Dou said sincerely.


    Di Dou did not tell Mr. Stephens that his father left him a piece of paper. ,, ..

 Chapter 683： revenge

    After Didou finished speaking, he didn''t go on.


    After listening to Di Dou''s explanation, Mr. Stephens gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Di Dou didn''t know the real cause of his father''s death. Otherwise, Di Dou would definitely hate Mr. Stephens.


    Suddenly, Di Dou raised his head and asked Mr. Stephens with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Stephens! I want to ask you, how did my father die?"


    "Why my father died suddenly, I have never understood."


    "Like my father''s way of dealing with everything in a peaceful manner, how can anyone hurt my father?"


    "I really can''t figure it out."


    Di Dou realized that he seemed too excited just now when he finished speaking. Then he looked up at Mr. Stephens again, and said apologetically:


    "Mr. Stephens! Sorry, I was so excited just now."


    Mr. Stephens said calmly: "Didou! I know you will ask me this question, and I understand your emotions just now."


    "I''ve been hesitant to tell you about your father''s death, but since you are asking now, then I''ll tell you."


    After speaking, Mr. Stephens raised his hand and touched Di Dou''s head to soothe and soothe him.


    And Di Dou hugged Mr. Stephens like he was nestling on his father when he was a child, and started crying.


    "Your father suffered misfortune because of his official duties. He may have offended people from Country M."


    When Mr. Stephens said this, Di Dou raised his head blindly.


    There was an unusual sense of anger in both eyes, and it was the first time that Mr. Stephens saw Di Dou''s appearance, which was a bit cripple.


    "I will definitely find someone who killed my father, and I must help my father get justice." Di Dou said angrily.


    Mr. Stephens didn''t know if it was right to tell Didou Dimo ??the cause of death, but this is indeed a fact.


    "Didou, if you want to get revenge, you have to study hard, so that not only will you not disappoint your father, but you can also help your father get revenge."


    "You said, right?" Mr. Stephens said while patting Di Dou on the shoulder.


    Di Dou nodded, and Mr. Stephens was about to get up and go back to the room.


    "Let''s go, it''s too early, don''t be too sad. Rest early!" After speaking, Mr. Stephens patted Di Dou on the shoulder and returned to the room.


    Di Dou stayed for a while watching Mr. Stephens''s departure, and stayed in the yard for a while before returning to his room.


    Since that night, Di Dou has vowed to find the murderer of his father.


    So after returning from school, Di Dou has been working as an assistant next to Mr. Stephens to take over his father''s job, hoping to get some clues from it.


    Now Di Dou is thinking in the H area organization whether he can get some clues from Li Yunxi''s mobile phone.


    But Li Yunxi''s various reactions made Di Dou feel that Li Yunxi was not simple.


    As for how to get close to Li Yunxi, Di Dou could only continue to approach it through the topic of "like a person" that he said before.


    However, Di Dou was not a lie at this point. He really felt that Li Yun was like such a person.


    As I thought about it, I remembered that when I was a child, the scene of playing with Li Yunxi came into view.


    How happy Di Dou was at that time. His father was not dead, and he was accompanied by good friends. Everything was so beautiful. ,, ..

 Chapter 684： Ready to act

    Didou here is still performing tasks while using mobile phone data.


    On the other side, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue were still enjoying happy time on the island.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue have been with the Mujin clan for three days, and only one day has passed since the annual Mujin House expedition.


    After so many days of living on the island, Jun Riyue and Muqiu have gradually become accustomed to the lifestyle and eating habits of the Hibiscus tribe.


    They no longer feel how salty the food there is, how difficult it is to eat.


    The people of the Hibiscus tribe on the island are less hypocritical and less indifferent than those on the land.


    Because the people here are so enthusiastic and so kind.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue were afraid that they were used to everything here, and they were afraid that their visions and people would be different after they returned.


    In these three days, Mu Qiu had the greatest gain, because Mu Qiu broke through himself, and his level in the dream world rose again.


    Both dreaming and hypnotism have risen to a degree.


    Jun Riyue was very happy for Mu Qiu, and really didn''t waste his own efforts.


    One day later, the annual Hibiscus House expedition finally came.


    It may be because of the coming of the festival in the clan, the weather is unexpectedly good.


    There are white clouds floating in the sky, and some birds are flying in the blue sky.


    Jun Riyue hasn''t seen this kind of scenery for a long time. Living in the mainland for a long time, the environment is destroyed by exhaust gas and various pollution everywhere.


    It''s not easy to see such a clean piece of sky.


    "Well, are you very excited? We can finally go to the Hibiscus House to explore!" Mu Qiu patted Jun Riyue''s shoulder excitedly and said.


    "Yes, I am very happy, but what makes me happier is that I can see such a blue and beautiful sky in my lifetime." Jun Riyue said with a smile looking at the sky.


    Mu Qiu Jingjun looked at the sky when he said, "It''s so beautiful!"


    "It turns out that I have been here for so long, and I have neglected the surrounding scenery."


    "Yes! We are all caught our feet and blindfolded by various things in life." Jun Riyue was deeply moved.


    "Mr. Mu Qiu! Miss Jun Riyue! So you are all here!"


    "The Hibiscus House expedition is ready to begin, are you ready?" At this moment, the patriarch walked over with his cane and said.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes stayed in the blue sky for a moment, then turned to the patriarch and said, "We are all ready, let''s go now! Sorry, it took a few minutes."


    "The sky here is so beautiful, I couldn''t help but be attracted."


    "I really envy you for staying here for a long time, absorbing the essence of the atmosphere and the aura of the earth."


    Jun Riyue couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "Come on, you, do you think you are writing a martial arts novel?"


    "Furthermore, take a look, the patriarch has left long ago, and you''re alone in the air."


    After Mu Qiu heard it, she couldn''t help but confuse Jun Riyue.


    "Aren''t you still here? Are you not a human?"


    At this time, the patriarch looked at the noisy figures of Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu from a distance, and couldn''t help but sigh: "You are so good! It''s really to Huanxi''s enemy, I don''t forget a few words before leaving."


    After speaking, the patriarch shook his head and walked to the team.


    After Jun Riyue and Mu Qiuzhen were finished, they found that there was no one around, so they looked around and saw the figure of the tribe in the distance, and ran to meet the tribe. ,, ..

 Chapter 685： Sacrifice

    The hibiscus tribe must also hold a preparation ceremony before preparing for the hibiscus house expedition.


    Preparing for the ceremony is also very important, just like preparing for the festival.


    The first is sacrificial offerings to the ancestors of the Mujin tribe.


    Sacrifice is a kind of religious activity, derived from the belief concept of harmonious coexistence between heaven and earth.


    The two most primitive beliefs of mankind: one is the belief in heaven and earth, and the other is the belief in ancestors.


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and earth is actually in the ultimate sense of psychological thinking to perceive the spiritual realm of communication between humans and gods, and to realize the desire for faith in the harmonious coexistence of humans and gods with heaven and earth.


    Sacrificial activities, tribute, incense, bow and salute, solemn and meticulous.


    Sacrificial rituals and offerings have certain norms. Old and customary offerings salute to the gods or ancestors to show reverence and ask for blessings.


    The cult of the natural world and ancestors of the Mujin tribe has resulted in various worship and sacrifice activities, worshiping heaven and earth, worshiping the gods, praying for the gods and ancestors to bless the weather, and pray for blessings and disasters.


    The word "sacrifice", the focus of the sacrifice is to report to the world to the ancestors.


    The focus of the sacrifice is to hope that the ancestors of Tiandi will give new guidance, teaching and inspiration for their new work in the future.


    In the upper part of the sacrifice, the left side is animal meat, the right side is a hand, and the lower part is the god.


    Sacrifice, God is on the left and Si is on the right.


    Already, in April, the yang qi comes out, the yin qi is hidden, everything can be seen, and it becomes an article, so it is a snake, a pictogram.


    In the culture of the hibiscus, yang is good fortune and yin is evil.


    The gods in the culture of the hibiscus do not refer to the kind of personified monsters, but the natural forces that dominate the yin and yang. Fortune avoids misfortune.


    Therefore, when there is no important event to be held by the Hibiscus tribe, sacrifices are inevitable.


    Each race and country has different cultures and different beliefs. However, there are also common points. They all hope that they can be favored by God.


    However, there are not many people who can continue to follow their own traditional cultural behaviors.


    Jun Riyue looked at the Mujin ethnic group''s attitude towards this event and the execution and inheritance of their own culture, and couldn''t help but like this race more in her heart.


    She thought she still existed in such a primitive and traditional race.


    But it seems that I can''t go back this time, the world is changing so fast.


    With the increasing development of science and technology, people''s traditional concepts have also changed. Everything is beginning to be selfish, not for others but for themselves.


    Mu Qiu also envied this kind of tribal group life, but in today''s society, who would really give up everything to pursue this kind of life.


    Although there is, it is very rare.


    Halfway through the sacrifice, the patriarch began to lead the clansmen to assign tasks.


    Some tribesmen are responsible for the dressing and equipment for the expedition, while others continue to carry out the subsequent procedures of the sacrificial activities.


    As for Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue, they didn''t have to do anything.


    The patriarch prepared everything for them, and even summed up the matters that should be paid attention to before going on the expedition.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue carefully read the paper that the patriarch gave to them for attention, and read it several times without missing a word.


    With regard to the IQ and memory of Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue, the precautions were memorized all at once.


    This surprised the patriarch.


    The patriarch originally thought that Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu were only brilliant in dreaming, but he didn''t expect that Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu were so powerful, they really deserved to be legends in dreaming. ,, ..

 Chapter 686： Set off

    The sacrificial activities are over, and the preparations are also completed.


    The annual hibiscus house expedition of the hibiscus has truly begun.


    "When will it start? I have to wait until the flowers are all gone." Jun Riyue originally thought that the beginning of what the patriarch said was the real beginning, but I didn''t expect that it would take so long for the beginning.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue constantly complaining, and said, "Can''t you be a little patient?"


    "Can''t the grand event of Hibiscus House Adventure be a little bit mysterious?"


    "I took you there all at once, so this activity has no value, right?"


    Mu Qiu said with a serious smile.


    "That''s the same for what you said, is it because I''m too impatient?" Jun Riyue asked herself.


    "Yes, you are too impatient."


    "I''m thinking, you are so impatient, why dreaming can be so good, and you are still a big disciple of the grand master of dreaming."


    "Didn''t it mean that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? What about you..." Mu Qiu asked with a look of confusion.


    "That''s because of your sister, I''m so talented, no one can surpass it." Jun Riyue said with a proud and uncontained look.


    Mu Qiu actually admired Jun Riyue''s attitude and decisive character, coupled with Jun Riyue''s extraordinary strength.


    But Mu Qiu just wanted to fight Jun Riyue, he didn''t want to admit his admiration for Jun Riyue.


    "Come on, you! I don''t know what to say about you. You said you can''t keep a low profile and restrain yourself?" Mu Qiu asked questioningly.


    "Why, do what I want, do you have an opinion?" Jun Riyue said in dissatisfaction.


    "Certainly, I won''t quarrel with you, you love what you like, let''s do it." Mu Qiu really didn''t know that Jun Riyue was still like an older sister, she didn''t have the demeanor of an older sister at all.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Qiu, who has been pitiful for the body before, has been tortured by Jun Riyue every day, so it''s no wonder that he wants to summon me out.


    It turned out to be to get this Jun Riyue.


    "Everyone, our annual hibiscus hut expedition for the hibiscus clan now officially begins!" At this moment, the patriarch came to the stage and said.


    Not long after the patriarch finished speaking, the clansmen off the court became very uneasy, and they heard a sigh of "Wow!"


    Jun Riyue was even more exaggerated, flying happily.


    Although Mu Qiu was also very happy, she looked disgusted when seeing Jun Riyue like this, and thought, "I don''t know this person."


    Soon, the teams in the clan finally began to dispatch, and each team was led by experienced people who had been there before.


    Jun Riyue is jumping around like a child.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu did not go with the team in the clan, they formed another team with the clan leader.


    The purpose of Jun Riyue''s participation in the Hibiscus House expedition was to search for medicinal primers for practicing dream-making techniques.


    Because when Jun Riyue was studying dreaming, when she wanted to make a breakthrough in herself, she encountered a problem, that is, her ability was improved enough, but she did not have the resources.


    It''s like a computer with only hardware but no software.


    Therefore, Jun Riyue tried every means to search for the drug introductions. Soon after Qian Qian, she found that there were in the Mujin tribe, so she sent someone to the Mujin tribe to find out and investigate.


    Originally, Jun Riyue thought that the people in his studio would help to get it, but unexpectedly, he came to get it himself. ,, ..

 Chapter 687： Selected person

    Mu Qiu''s misplay and collision made Mu Qiu a step up, and it seemed that this time it was a double happiness.


    The reason why the hibiscus people call the annual event of the prosperity of the hibiscus house adventure is because of adventure, which means to engage in activities that not many people have tried.


    Any new exploration is always dangerous.


    Whether it is for personal inner pursuit, or for the needs of work, or for the purpose of scientific research.


    Such a behavior has an unusual meaning in itself. This is the inheritance and development of mankind''s primitive impulse to explore the unknown world, and it is also the internal driving force for the development of human civilization.


    With the highly modernization of urban life, people are farther away from nature, and everything they come into contact with in life is man-made.


    People live in concrete jungles instead of forests. The scents of man-made electric waves, electro-acoustics, electro-optical lights, and man-made objects are everywhere.


    Even more serious is the by-product of human civilization-the serious pollution of industry and life.


    The human body is a natural thing, but people live in an environment of unnatural things. The impact of long-term separation from contact with nature on human health is a matter of verification.


    Therefore, returning to nature has become a popular trend in the world.


    Go to nature and feel the natural magnetic field, natural beautiful sounds, fresh air, clean water, warm sunshine, soft moonlight, etc.


    Only when we go to nature often can we live like a child of nature, not a robot.


    In our modern life, driven by survival and development, people are always busy for their livelihoods. The fast-paced, high-efficiency modern life makes people''s nerves and life highly strained.


    In such a long-term life, people''s eyesight becomes shallow, psychological abnormalities develop, their bodies are prone to various modern urban syndromes, and their health conditions are deteriorating.


    People desire a kind of complete physical and mental relaxation and maintain a healthy mental state.


    Although there are many similar industries in the city that serve this purpose, such as saunas, various massages, and some recreational sports, they are mostly a kind of external and temporary relaxation, treating the surface but not the inside.


    This is why people of the Hibiscus tribe live so long, because they hold the annual Hibiscus House expedition every year.


    As for what is Hibiscus House?


    The Mujin tribe is a sea nomad, so the Mujin tribe uses boats as houses.


    The legend of the Hibiscus House is that the ancestors of the Hibiscus tribe and their family went to fish and were accidentally blown onto this island by the waves, and then they could not return to the mainland and put their boat there in a place with many trees.


    Then the ancestors of the Mujin tribe appeared.


    Why is he not a mainlander?


    Because after their family lived on this island for a while, he found that this was the life he wanted, so he lived there.


    Now the Mujin clan has grown stronger and the population is prosperous.


    There are not only the things used by their ancestors, but also many things created by nature.


    The purpose of Jun Riyue''s visit this time is to fetch natural crops from the Hibiscus House.


    The reason why the Mujin tribe agreed with Jun Riyue''s request is because this is a crop of nature, and they have no right to interfere. They can only negotiate with nature through Jun Riyue.


    The patriarch agreed, and he believed that Jun Riyue was the person chosen by nature.


    At the same time, Jun Riyue is also a person identified by the patriarch himself. ,, ..

 Chapter 688： dream

    Once Mu Qiu''s biggest dream was to become a great explorer, but it was not realized due to various reasons, and now that his soul has reached this place, there is no chance to realize it.


    But suddenly Mu Qiu felt that Liu Bei had not realized his dream, and Cao Cao had robbed him of the work of unifying the world.


    If you think about it this way, Zhuge Liang''s Anbang ideal of ruling the country and the world has not been realized, as well as the poor Sun Quan and his handsome talent Zhou Yu, and so on.


    Qu Yuan and Wen Tianxiang seem to be a class of people who sacrificed their lives for the country, not to mention Yue Fei and Yuan Chonghuan.


    Lin Zexu, who sold cigarettes in Humen, failed to sell all the opium in the world, and was even distributed to Xinjiang.


    The scholars Tan Sitong, Liang Qichao and Kang Youwei of the Reform Reform failed to realize the reform.


    Dare to ask that Hitler count?


    Those ghost dreams of his didn''t seem to come true, otherwise the world would be miserable. As for some foreigners, I don¡¯t know much about them. Are they in the literary circle?


    Anita Mui has always been quite a bride, but she never entered marriage in her entire life. Sigh~~~


    Mu Qiu really deserves to be the kind of student who has a good historical record in the real world and is not wrong with gossip news.


    But Mu Qiu thought about it and began to doubt life again.


    Because Helen Keller was blind in both eyes and deaf in both ears, she tried her best to transform from a sympathetic and obscure little girl into a strong woman respected by the whole world.


    If life is really unfair, then the unfairness of life to her can be described as extreme.


    She can completely give up her dream and hide in a dark corner and cry bitterly. No one will blame her. She can also lie on a bed or sit in a wheelchair and be served like a vegetable.


    But she didn''t do all of this, she was just struggling to learn braille with the help of the teacher, touching things, just relying on her unyielding faith and perseverance.


    She painted her ideal sky with the brightest color of life


    An example of Mu Qiu was to open his mouth and speak up and down.


    "Jun Riyue! Do you think I can''t be an explorer anymore?" Mu Qiu had just been comforting herself, and now she started to seek self-comfort from Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue didn''t pay attention to him at first, but she wanted to find the drug primer she wanted.


    But because of Mu Qiu''s harassment again, Jun Riyue had no intention to continue searching.


    "It seems that you still have to close Mu Qiu''s mouth to be quiet." Jun Riyue thought.


    So he began to enlighten Mu Qiu on the cycling plan, and said, "You say you! Why did you not realize your dreams and harass me?"


    "Besides, isn''t your dream of being an explorer?"


    "Isn''t it just to give you the opportunity to experience the feeling of adventure?" Jun Riyue said very much.


    With that, Mu Qiu began to have a bit of fighting spirit.


    "Dream is a kind of expectation for the future. It refers to the situation that thinks about the future in the present or can be achieved but can only be achieved with hard work. A dream is something that makes you feel that persistence is happiness, and it can even be regarded as a thing. Kind of faith."


    "So continue your dream? No matter whether it succeeds or not." Jun Riyue finished this series of philosophies.


    "So, now, hurry up and find it for me!!" Jun Riyue said loudly.


    "Alright, alright, yes, I see, I''ll help you find it." Mu Qiu was enlightened by Jun Riyue and started to think about it, and then he devoted himself to finding the drug introduction. ,, ..

 Chapter 689： Now non-old

    Originally, Jun Riyue felt that this small island was not very big, so how could it be rare to live in a small forest.


    But after walking for so long, Jun Riyue began to realize that she was wrong, thinking too much.


    It happened to be fine when I walked in, but after a while, Jun Riyue realized that it was not easy to walk the forest on this island.


    In addition, this forest is above this tropical sea, and the specific climate will make various strange and dangerous animals lurking in the forest.


    There are a lot of insects that spread diseases, and the plants are always full of big ants biting people.


    There is often slippery, soft mud and rotten wood under the wet leaves on the ground.


    The clumps of vines and messy creeping plants make walking more difficult. In addition, the woods are extremely hot and sultry, and people caught in them will soon sweat profusely.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t bear it as she walked.


    Since the impressive patriarch walked forward without any reaction.


    In front of the patriarch, it seemed that Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue were acting and hypocritical.


    "Patriarch, why are you so lively? I feel that our age is reversed." Mu Qiu said with a bitter smile covering his face.


    "I have been born and raised here, and have been exercising since I was a child."


    "I remember being thrown into this deep forest by my father when I was ten years old."


    "Oh, you young people now! You just can''t endure hardship." The patriarch sighed and left.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue didn''t complain anymore, they just tried to get a sigh of relief, believing that they could do what the patriarch could do.


    Going further in, the forest looks more and more beautiful.


    Walking along the stream of the stream, there is an endless green virgin forest. The densely dense tower pine is like a giant umbrella that supports the sky.


    Walking through the forest, I only heard the sound of water splashing on the rocks when my feet stepped on the ground, adding to the seclusion of the dense forest.


    In the depths of the forest, even the birds rarely fly, and only occasionally can hear a few birdsong in the distance.


    At this time, if you stop and sit on a rock to smoke and rest, although the sun is shining outside the forest, the red flames of your cigarette butts are shining in the dense forest that covers the sky.


    Judging from the two burnt dead trees that were discovered by chance, it seems that hard-working hunters have been here, they lighted a fire and camped in the middle of the night, and roasted the game.


    In the woods, there was silence, looking up, the sun was shining through the shade between the leaves, like stars gleaming in the sky, some dazzling, but very crystal clear and beautiful, revealing an unpredictable silence.


    The shining light and shadow loomed melodiously from side to side, and the hare hiding behind the bushes looked around with timid eyes, not only to come out for food or to enjoy the only tempting scenery nearby.


    Looking at the woods from one end to the other, the endless green seemed a bit hollow again, and it was supposed to be budding buds, but was destroyed by the blade-like wind and slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qiu asked the patriarch strangely: "Patriarch, isn''t this island the only one of you, the Hibiscus living here?"


    "A long time ago, it was true that only our Hibiscus tribe lived in this area."


    "However, since the past few years, someone has discovered our island and tried to occupy it."


    "Because of the abundant water plants and abundant resources, people all over the world know the benefits of a place."


    "The trees here weren''t one piece at a time. At that time, this forest was a real forest. The trees were all clustered around each other, leaving no gap at all." The patriarch said while shaking his head. ,, ..

 Chapter 690： environment

    Then the patriarch said angrily: "The kind of person I don''t like the most."


    "Because people are living well now, they won''t think about how and how things came."


    "Blindly use, instead of considering whether these things are harmful to other people or things."


    "In the past, there were not only a large number of animals in the forest, but also a large number."


    "But now, this place is already well known, so both the species and the number are very small."


    Seeing the extremely disappointed expression of the patriarch, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue felt a little bitter in their hearts.


    Because before they came to this island, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue were the kind of people that the patriarch didn''t like very much.


    I''m used to living a pampered life and I won''t think about my previous life.


    I only know how to use and consume what nature has, but I don¡¯t think of ways to create what is not available and how to create what is already there.


    Technology is constantly advancing, the times are constantly developing, and human life is constantly getting better, but everything in nature is constantly being consumed.


    Jun Riyue had seen a story in the book before.


    Once upon a time, there was a little boy who used a lot of tissues every day.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel, then wiped his hands with a paper towel, and wiped his clothes with a paper towel.


    On this day, Dad bought back a tube of tissues.


    Dad said that this is a "magic card" tissue, which is different from the previous ones.


    The little boy wanted to see what is magical about the tissue.


    He pulled it out, nothing magical.


    He pulled the tissue to the balcony, nothing magical.


    Pulling the tissue up the stairs again, there is still nothing magical.


    The tissues were stretched long, all the way to the outside of the community, and then to the Civic Square, around thick trees. The little boy ran, ran, pulled and pulled, and the tissues couldn¡¯t be finished...


    The little boy ran, ran, pulled and pulled, and when he looked back, the woods were gone!


    He threw the tissue away and ran home screaming: "Dad, Dad, the woods are gone--"


    Dad said: "To make paper towels, trees are used as raw materials. Of course there are no trees after you use so many paper towels!"


    In order to get the woods back to the Civic Square, the little boy ran back, while running and rolling... ran and ran, rolled and rolled, the tissues were all rolled back, and the woods in the Civic Square came back.


    The little boy is so happy! It turns out that wood is the raw material for making paper towels. The more paper towels are used, the more trees are consumed.


    So when we are at home, we should use as many towels as possible and save paper towels.


    At that time, Jun Riyue was still laughing at this story, she thought it was too ridiculous!


    If everyone does not use paper and towels, how many diseases should there be.


    The current Jun Riyue didn''t think so much anymore. After some instruction from the patriarch, Jun Riyue grew a lot in an instant.


    At this time, Jun Riyue began to think about nature, the whole country, and even the whole world.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue learned a lot from this annual Hibiscus House expedition, although so far they have not found the "medicine introduction" that Jun Riyue thought.


    People often treat their surroundings as a free commodity, and arbitrarily spoil it without knowing it.


    The earth gives all people the essence of material, but in the end, the reward it gets from people is the **** of these materials.


    So far, Jun Riyue swears deep down in his heart that he must treat nature well. ,, ..

 Chapter 691： Peculiar place

    After walking for a long time, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue finally walked to the so-called hibiscus house.


    "Okay, this is the Hibiscus House, what you are looking for should be in it," the patriarch said.


    On the only empty flat ground in the woods lies a boat, a small fishing boat that has been afflicted.


    It was in tatters, and even the brightest carpenter shook his head and frowned.


    It is lying quietly, it is too tired, it needs a long rest and repair.


    It is old, it has exhausted all its strength, as if a gust of wind can blow away its bones.


    During the day, it stared into space, remembering the wandering day.


    It once accompanied these trees and cast hope after another.


    "I clearly remember the mess and desolation when I stood on the dilapidated stone bridge that day, but now I feel that there is a kind of vicissitudes of beauty."


    "I want to add words to it, but I think it disturbs its beauty, so I call it. Perhaps it is not the scenery that is downright or the vicissitudes of life, but the mood at the moment, the tranquil depression."


    "I really want to know how our former ancestors dragged this ship to this flat land."


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" The patriarch finished speaking proudly and then looked at Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue and asked.


    When Mu Qiu heard this, she said perfunctorily: "It''s pretty."


    Jun Riyue was really attracted by this poetic scenery, with a happy face


    Said: "I think this is really a very magical and beautiful place."


    "This place gives me a very strange feeling."


    "It reminds me of the scene when the ancestors came to this sea area described by the patriarch before."


    "It even made me forget the purpose of coming here."


    "Mu Qiu! You said this **** is not magical?" Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu as if there were stars in her eyes with a forty-five degree smile.


    But at this time, Mu Qiu really couldn''t feel the difference in this place. In his eyes, he only saw a broken boat and an empty flat ground.


    He thought to himself: "What the hell? This place is beautiful? How can I not feel it, what is so beautiful? I really don''t understand Jun Riyue''s aesthetics."


    However, it can be seen that Jun Riyue really likes this place, so Mu Qiu did not confront Jun Riyue as usual, but rather agreeably and catering to this place:


    "It''s really a peculiar place!" Mu Qiu said flatly, but in order to make his words more credible, rather than a perfunctory answer, the corners of Mu Qiu''s mouth rose slightly.


    The patriarch could see that Jun Riyue liked this place from the bottom of his heart, and he could also see that Mu Qiu really had no feeling for this place.


    The patriarch thought to himself: "It is indeed a disciple of the patriarch of the dream world. It is indeed a person I like, and it is also a person chosen by nature."


    "It seems that this time, Jun Riyue may rise to a higher level."


    The patriarch looked at Jun Riyue meaningfully and said, "Since you have a destiny with this place, then this place will definitely give you some help."


    Jun Riyue heard the patriarch suddenly say that, but Jun Riyue thought it was just a perfunctory remark from the patriarch in the past, so she didn''t care, then turned her head and continued to look around outside the ship.


    It was found that there were some rare Chinese herbal medicines on the back of the ship, which were not available in the market.


    Jun Riyue wanted to collect them all, but these were not what she wanted most, so she still didn''t collect them, let these grasses continue to grow healthily, to those who really need it.


    After taking a good look at the scenery outside the ship, Jun Riyue began to look for her so-called "medicine primer". ,, ..

 Chapter 692： Dreamland

    The bottom of the boat, that is, the hull, is made of wood. It is painted in two colors of brown and dark green.


    The sails of a small boat are many pieces of triangular cloth, and these sails are densely distributed over the hull, which looks like a sail in motion.


    The mast of the boat may have been broken by the wind, and the deck may have been washed down by the water, but it can be seen that the boat¡¯s confidence is still there.


    Jun Riyue was afraid of trampling down the broken ship, so Jun Riyue quietly walked in from the outside of the ship.


    I found that inside this broken ship was like a house, with everything needed.


    But Jun Riyue did not find the "medicine primer" she wanted.


    Jun Riyue is very puzzled. There are many Chinese herbal medicines outside the hull that are not available in the market. Why is there nothing in it?


    Not a single weed, let alone the "medicine primer" she wanted.


    Jun Riyue walked out of the boat in despair.


    Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue look melancholy and walked out of the hull with his head down, and asked Jun Riyue strangely: "What''s wrong? Look at your unhappy expression. Didn''t you find what you were looking for? "


    "Ahhhhhh~" Jun Riyue cried out in agony.


    Then he turned his head and said to Muqiu: "There is everything in there, but there is nothing I want."


    "It seems that this time I''m going to run for nothing." Jun Riyue squatted down extremely disappointed and said painfully with his hands propped on his head.


    "It''s okay, maybe you didn''t see it, maybe what you want is along the way, maybe we didn''t find it." Mu Qiu comforted Jun Riyue and said.


    What Jing Muqiu said, although Jun Riyue was still disappointed, she felt more comfortable.


    Mu Qiu thought, "I have everything? So maybe there may be something in what I want?"


    "Jun Riyue! Did you say that there is everything here!?" Mu Qiu asked Jun Riyue for confirmation.


    "Yeah! Why, do you have anything you want?" asked Mu Qiu, who looked carefully at +.


    When Jun Riyue saw this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but feel a little hairy, feeling that the goose bumps were all up.


    Then, regardless of Jun Riyue''s problems and vision, he walked into the hull without turning his eyes.


    As soon as she walked in, Mu Qiu felt a strange feeling, an unspeakable feeling.


    As if I were the owner of this broken ship, I looked at everything around me from the first point of view.


    It''s as if you are looking back at everything, and you can see what happened in the broken ship in the past.


    Mu Qiu felt more and more wrong, and thought, "Is there something evil here?"


    Mu Qiu felt more and more hairy in her heart, then frightened her hands together and said, "I don''t know where you are, I really didn''t do anything! Don''t hurt me!"


    Then he closed his eyes and rushed out of the hull while talking. After a long time, Mu Qiu stopped. I thought: "Should I come out?"


    Then he opened his eyes and found that he was still in the hull, without moving a step.


    "This is really wicked, I''m not really unable to get out, right?" Mu Qiu thought.


    Mu Qiu became more and more flustered. When she opened her mouth to shout Jun Riyue and the patriarch, she found that her mouth was blocked by something, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Mu Qiu began to despair in her heart, thinking, "I won''t really die in this ghost place."


    In fact, Mu Qiu didn''t enter the hull. After Jun Riyue came out, when Mu Qiu was about to go in, she suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Jun Riyue and the patriarch tried many ways to wake Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu did not move for a long time.


    Jun Riyuelai began to feel that Mu Qiu might have entered a dream state, and that other people''s interference was useless. Only oneself could do it, not to mention that Mu Qiu was a dream maker. ,, ..

 Chapter 693： Dreamland (1)

    At this time, Mu Qiu still hadn''t left the dream, and only then did he realize that he was in a dream.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself: "I don''t know why, is it because he said bad things about the searched ship, so his master trapped me in this dream because he couldn''t bear it?"


    Mu Qiu hadn''t woken up yet, Jun Riyue next to him was very flustered, for fear that Mu Qiu could not overcome herself and would never be able to wake up if she was trapped in her dream.


    At this time, the patriarch began to speak, and said with a hoarse voice: "Dream Mirror actually has an unnatural power for everyone, just like all people can see unclean things soon after they are born."


    After the patriarch finished speaking, Jun Riyue looked at the patriarch very puzzled.


    Then the patriarch continued: "Normally speaking, there are very few people who can use this part of the power, so those who can''t use this part of the power gather and explode at a certain moment."


    "What you are doing at this time is to foresee the dream. Depending on the strength, some people can even foresee the whole process of oneself or others on a certain day."


    "Some people suddenly feel that they have done something like this when a certain scene happens."


    "Some people dream about things a long time ago. When they asked about it, they found that this person did exist."


    "In fact, this part of the power can be fully utilized. It''s just that most people don''t know the way."


    "If you want to use your own power, the easiest and most direct way is to use Tarot cards. In fact, 10% of the dreams are foresight and 70% of the dreams imply that the remaining 20% ??of the dream is you. Dreams of my subconscious mind."


    As soon as the patriarch finished speaking, Jun Riyue still looked at the patriarch with a dazed expression, and said: "Patriarch, you said that the most effective way is to use tarot cards? But we don''t have such cards?"


    The patriarch seemed to be puzzled before Jun Riyue, so the patriarch added: "Don''t be too anxious, Mr. Mu Qiu''s situation may not be a bad thing."


    "Now, we can''t help him outside at all, only he can help himself."


    "This may help him rise to another level, and now it can only be his own destiny."


    When the patriarch finished speaking, he began to sit on the stone outside the hull and watched him sit in the distance, motionless, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As long as we are familiar with common dream themes and pictures, other dream stories and symbols will be easily solved.


    The bridge in the dream reveals the transition and connection between the opposites¡ªself and others, soul and body, heaven and hell.


    Ladder or stairs represent ascending to the level of thought/spirit, or stepping into future development, or falling into the body/primitive energy, or going back to the past.


    The key may represent the ability we have to open the door to new opportunities.


    These Jun Riyue still know, but the truth comes down to the truth, now things are really happening to the people around them, and now I want to break my head and I don''t know what to do.


    "The patriarch made me sink my heart and wait for Mu Qiu to wake up. However, I found that I can''t do it. This feeling is really like sitting on pins and needles." Jun Riyue thought in her heart.


    Jun Riyue has been trying to rescue Mu Qiu from his dream.


    "But I really can''t use it. Right now, I really have to look at the good fortune of this kid Mu Qiu."


    "I hope this kid can come back safely." Jun Riyue thought from the bottom of her heart. ,, ..

 Chapter 694： Dreamland (2)

    At this time, Mu Qiu was still in that broken ship.


    Just when Mu Qiu was about to give up struggling and stay in this ghost place, a person appeared.


    I saw that the man was extremely handsome, with a carved face with distinct features, and an unusually handsome face with horns and horns.


    The appearance seems to be slutty, but the inadvertent light in his eyes makes people dare not look down upon it.


    A pair of jet-black lush hair, but a pair of slender peach eyes under a pair of sword eyebrows, full of passion, people will fall into it if they are not careful. With a tall nose and moderately thick red lips, there was a dazzling smile.


    Mu Qiu was very curious, why is this person''s dress so weird?


    And why this person is somewhat similar to himself, Mu Qiu is not narcissistic, the person in front of him is indeed somewhat similar to him.


    "The young man! Why are you here with me? Do we know?" The man was so brazen even when he spoke.


    When Mu Qiu heard it, Su was instantly weakened all over his body, not to mention that Mu Qiu was still a boy.


    If Jun Riyue saw it, he would definitely take the initiative to give him a hug.


    "Uh, uh, is this boat yours?" Mu Qiu asked embarrassedly.


    At this time, the man turned around and walked to a room, and took out two chairs.


    "My son, please sit down."


    "Yes, this boat belongs to me. For some reason, both the boat and I are trapped here." The man explained.


    "Since this ship belongs to you, you should know how to get out?" Mu Qiu asked with a face.


    "Of course, are you leaving now?"


    "Since we are destined to meet each other, let me introduce myself."


    "In Xia Muqiu, dare to ask the son how to call him." The man said.


    Mu Qiu was shocked when he heard this, and she shrank back, thinking: "Why is this person the same as my name? Is there something wrong in it?"


    Mu Qiu asked incredulously: "You said your name is Mu Qiu? I am also called Mu Qiu, what a coincidence!"


    And this man seemed to know something, and he didn''t appear to be surprised.


    Then he smiled and said to Mu Qiu: "I know you are also called Mu Qiu, because we are the same person."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled, "The same person? Isn''t it, did you come to make fun of it."


    "Or, did the owner of the broken ship deliberately fix me?" Mu Qiu thought.


    After getting along with this Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu began to believe what this Mu Qiu said.


    This also reminded Mu Qiu of some things she had seen in a book.


    Parallel worlds or multiverses are a set of theories derived after scientists put forward quantum theory. They believe that our universe is composed of many similar universes.


    Due to the difference between the time system and the space system, these universes do not intersect each other, but in each universe there is an existence corresponding to each of us.


    The other "us" in the multiverse has the same appearance, genes, and even personality with us in the real world, but has a different birth and a different experience.


    Through the dreams, we understand what the other "we" of the parallel world is experiencing. Those scenes, which we have never experienced before, appear repeatedly in dreams. It is so clear that we are not merely spectators....


    Orthodox science often refuses to mention terms such as past lives and reincarnation. In layman''s terms, this is actually a superstitious theory. However, after the development of science to the end, we can''t guarantee what the truth is.


    At least from a genetic point of view, the genetic characteristics of each of us do not only depend on direct inheritance. There is an unknown part that is likely to come from our body in the previous life. ,, ..

 Chapter 695： Dreamland (3)

    Genes also bring us memories of past lives. Some people around the world have found memories of past lives, but most people need to recall their past lives through dreams.


    In other words, our roles in our dreams, such as the chivalrous warriors in ancient costumes, and the ministers of power under one person, may really be our identities in our previous lives.


    "Is he my previous life? This is too much."


    "Besides, how could I be the owner of this broken ship." Mu Qiu still couldn''t believe her guess.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu realized that since he could get out of this ship.


    Walking out of the boat, Mu Qiu was very excited, feeling like she was reborn.


    However, Mu Qiu looked around and found that Jun Riyue and the patriarch were not there.


    So Mu Qiu shouted Jun Riyue''s name loudly, and found that no one responded to him.


    At this time, another Mu Qiu walked out of the hull, walked towards Mu Qiu, and said, "Master Mu, it''s true that you are not in the reality where you are now."


    Only then did Mu Qiu come to realize that she was still in a dream.


    Since this Mu Qiu knew that he was not from this place, he should know how to get out.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu asked the other Mu Qiu: "Hey! Another me, since you are from this place, then you should know how to get out of here, right?"


    Mu Qiu''s previous life did not respond to Mu Qiu''s question, but just looked into the distance with a smirk.


    If Jun Riyue were there at this time, he would definitely complain: "Wow, how can this Muqiu be the same as your Muqiu! You really deserve to be Muqiu!"


    "Regardless of past and present, habits and behaviors remain unchanged."


    At this time, Mu Qiu said in his previous life: "Since you want to know how to get out, then I won''t hide from you."


    When Mu Qiu heard from her previous life, she was going to tell herself how to go back. Very happy Qiu Er listened.


    "Do you know why you came here?" the previous life asked.


    "I don''t know." Mu Qiu replied.


    "You are my next life, and I am your past life, aren''t you curious?" the past life said.


    "I know, but what can this prove?" Mu Qiu asked.


    At this time in the previous life, I thought: "It really deserves to be my next life, I am embarrassed to say this head."


    "Well, the main reason you came here is because of my call. I found this place. Once here, I plan to stay in one place forever."


    "I let you come here this time not only to tell you that I am the owner of the broken ship you call, but also to make a qualitative leap in your dreaming skills this time."


    "How? Are you very happy?" asked the previous life.


    Mu Qiu said unhappily, "Not happy at all! Tell me what happened! Huh! Go back! Go!"


    Seeing Mu Qiu in the next life in the past life now looks like he is dying, he said happily: "Alright, alright! I will let you go back now!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu fell from a very high place.


    This falling speed made Mu Qiu truly feel the taste of falling from a high altitude.


    It was about to fall into an unknown abyss.


    In the middle, Mu Qiu choked inexplicably, and then woke up. ,, ..

 Chapter 696： Out of dreams

    When Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu wake up, she was very excited, dancing happily.


    When Mu Qiu woke up, the sky was about to darken.


    "Young man, you finally woke up! Do you know that Miss Jun Riyue is about to die of anxiety." said the patriarch.


    Hearing the voices of the patriarch and Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu was sure that he had returned to reality.


    But there was always some gas rolling in his body, so Mu Qiu wondered what was going on.


    "Did you know that you have been in a coma for several hours, how are you feeling now?" Jun Riyue asked anxiously.


    "Have I been in a coma for so long? I feel as if there is something in my body right now, pressing it makes me out of breath." Mu Qiu replied.


    "Why did you faint just now?" Jun Riyue asked Mu Qiu when she helped her up.


    "I just didn''t know why I fainted like this, and I had a very strange dream." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, she began to describe to Jun Riyue and the patriarch what she had just done in the dream.


    "Do you know? I seem to have dreamed of my past life."


    "The most incredible thing is that since this broken ship belongs to my previous life? Don''t you think it''s weird?" Mu Qiu asked Jun Riyue and the patriarch.


    Jun Riyue also found it strange, but when Mu Qiu looked at the patriarch, the patriarch did not be surprised, instead he looked like I knew everything.


    "Patriarch! Have you already known it?" Mu Qiu asked.


    At this time, the patriarch began to answer Mu Qiu: "I remember when you first came, I heard that your name was Mu Qiu, so I began to feel that something would happen in the future."


    "When you remove the memory from my grandson, I think you are extraordinary."


    "Later, when I saw you, I always reminded me of a person, because you are so similar to that person, whether it is your behavior or appearance."


    "Until I brought you to this ship, only you of the three of us had a very strange feeling for this ship, and I felt that my thoughts were not wrong."


    "Presumably, you already know that you are the next life of the owner of this ship? Now that you know, then you should know that you are the next life of our ancestors."


    "From now on, if you have anything to help, and our clan can help you, we will do our best." The patriarch said to Mu Qiu in awe.


    When Jun Riyue heard that Muqiu was the afterlife of the ancestor of the Mujin tribe, Jun Riyue was surprised.


    "Oh, that''s right, you, you were so good in your previous life, but why are you so persuaded when you are here?" Jun Riyue teased.


    At this time, the patriarch jumped out first to express his disapproval.


    "Mr. Mu Qiu''s potential qualifications are good. I believe Mr. Mu Qiu will not let me down in the future." The patriarch said with certainty.


    After the patriarch''s praise, Mu Qiu said with embarrassment, "Thank the patriarch for taking good care of me!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu didn''t know that he had risen to another level above the dreaming technique, but the patriarch had already seen all this.


    Mu Qiu woke up and rested for a long time, and the sky was about to get dark, but Jun Riyue still refused to give up looking for her own "medicine introduction", and kept searching for it.


    Until Jun Riyue was exhausted, he was willing to give up searching. Then he went back with Mu Qiu and the patriarch. ,, ..

 Chapter 697： fact

    On the way Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu and Mu Jin returned to the clan, Jun Riyue was still helpless, as if someone had just cried in mourning.


    As soon as Mu Qiu turned her head, she was shocked by Jun Riyue''s sad expression.


    "Miss Jun Riyue! You shouldn''t put on the appearance that others owe you tens of billions, okay?" Mu Qiu said very upset.


    "You care about me! I didn''t let you see, why are you so excited?" Jun Riyue said impatiently as she saw Mu Qiu''s reaction.


    "Humph! I don''t want to look at you! Just treat you as if I saw a ghost." Mu Qiu said angrily.


    "If I were a ghost, you would be the first person to be scared to death." Jun Riyue continued to say.


    "You two really can''t stop for a moment, just like a happy friend every day."


    "It''s great to be young and vigorous!" The patriarch said, shaking his head.


    Seeing Jun Riyue like this, the patriarch finally couldn''t help but told Jun Riyue the truth.


    "Tell you the truth, Miss Jun Riyue."


    Jun Riyue was very curious about what the patriarch was going to say, but it took a long time for the patriarch to say it.


    "Actually, you have found what you want," the patriarch said.


    When Jun Riyue said this patriarch, he became even more curious.


    "Patriarch! What do you mean by this?" Jun Riyue asked very puzzled.


    "Aren''t you always looking for "medicine primers" for you to rise to another level?" the patriarch asked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t find it!" Jun Riyue said solemnly.


    "Actually, you have risen to a level, and Mu Qiu has also risen to a level." The patriarch continued.


    Jun Riyue was even more curious because of the patriarch''s words, and asked the patriarch with a depressed look: "The patriarch! I have not risen without dreaming! If it has risen, I must know it."


    "Did you have hallucinations when you first entered the hibiscus house?" the patriarch Bian Jun Riyue asked.


    Jun Riyue thought for a long time, and then recalled everything about going to the Mujin House on his way in her mind, and then said: "It was true, but what can this prove?"


    "This illusion is the "medicine primer" of your dreaming technique." The patriarch explained.


    "Patriarch! Don''t make fun of me, I really don''t have the mood to make a joke." Jun Riyue said the patriarch, who was very calm.


    Mu Qiu on the side was laughing at the conversation between Jun Riyue and the patriarch, and then she held her stomach and laughed there.


    "Jun Riyue, you can grow your heart. Just your self-recognition ability, hahahaha~ laughed at me!" Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "You shut up! Bai Muqiu, you are not much better." Jun Riyue stunned.


    "Well, I won''t say much. Anyway, you have risen to a level. As for when you can truly believe that you have risen to a level, it depends on you."


    "You haven''t really understood yourself, so how can others really understand you." The patriarch said meaningfully.


    At this time, Jun Riyue began to wake up and began to reflect on herself.


    I found that I didn''t really understand myself, because I didn''t have the patriarch, a person who I didn''t know very well, to understand myself.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already dark. This night is Muqiu, Jun Riyue''s last night in the Mujin clan.


    Mu Qiu was very happy, because Mu Qiu learned a lot this time. Not only did the level of dreaming techniques rise, but he also found his own direction in the world of dreaming. ,, ..

 Chapter 698： The most beautiful farewell

    Jun Riyue looked out the window, this island is still so beautiful.


    The sea water is still so blue, making people feel that the color of emerald is too light.


    The color of the sapphire is too dark, even if it is a master teacher, it is difficult to trace.


    The moonlight shone on the slender lake, like a layer of shimmering silver on the surface of the water, and like crumpled green satin.


    The islands exposed to the sea are like mountain peaks floating in the sea in clusters.


    The wind, so soft, drove the small trees and grass to dance together.


    When a breeze came, gently touching her face like a mother''s hand.


    Jun Riyue likes that feeling very much, with a hint of coolness, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    To enjoy life, you don''t have to be accompanied by the delicacies of mountains and seas and the silk and satin. Nature is the most precious thing that God has bestowed on mankind.


    The quiet night and the moon are bright and the wind is clear, and it always gives me a sense of peace and tranquility. Bright and clear, the moonlight is pouring like soft water, and the light is flowing, and the meaning is calm and mellow. The moonlight is soft and transparent, light and elegant.


    Jun Riyue likes to use the moonlight to settle his mood, like water and moonlight, he can drink.


    Pushing open the window, let the moonlight flow quietly on the skin, the light and elegant charm, the fresh and connotative sentiment flow naturally in the heart.


    The moon blossoms are like practice, and the mood becomes clear and soft in the moonlight, and all the touches and beauty in life suddenly appear to be agile.


    If Jun Riyue hadn''t reached the conditions to lead such a good life, otherwise, Jun Riyue would be reluctant to leave.


    On the last night of this island, Mu Qiu entered a sweet dream with the beautiful moonlight.


    In the morning, wisps of sunlight poured in through the windowsill from the window sill.


    At first, the sun was shy and only emitted a faint yellow, which was too light to be noticed.


    This faint color is blocked by the glass window, and it feels soft, warm and comfortable.


    Soon, the sun was a little bit presumptuous. It tentatively deepened the color, yellow and deep yellow, and finally turned boldly into golden.


    Jun Riyue, who stood in front of the window, was in close contact with the sun so easily, and it spread the golden color all over Jun Riyue''s body.


    The patriarch held a final farewell dinner for Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue.


    Both the food and the style of display are the same as before.


    Mu Qiu saw the scene on the dining table and the scene at this moment. They were all so familiar, as if they had returned to this island just before.


    "This time Miss Jun Riyue and Mr. Mu Qiu are honored to be our guests. It is the honor of our family. Here, I wish Miss Jun Riyue can become more and more powerful in the dream world and become a dream world. s legend."


    "I also wish that Mr. Mu Qiu, who has a certain fate with us, will get better and better in the future..."


    "This glass of wine, I toast you! You are free. ~" The patriarch said a toast, and the breakfast officially began.


    "I am also grateful to the patriarch for allowing us to accompany the people of the Mujin clan to explore the hibiscus house. At the same time, I also thank the patriarch for letting us understand ourselves and let us take our dreaming skills to a higher level."


    Jun Riyue picked up the wine glass and drank it after saying thank you.


    At this time, Mu Qiu also picked up the wine glass and said, "Patriarch! I have said all the Jun Riyue I want to talk about, so I have nothing to say. I have done this glass of wine! Thank the patriarch for his affectionate hospitality over the past few days. "


    The meal lasted for nearly three hours. After it was over, Mu Qiucai and Jun Riyue were ready to leave for the fantasy studio. ,, ..

 Chapter 699： Strange discovery

    Although Di Dou still did not complete the task assigned by Mr. Stephens, he found the important girl Li Yunxi he played with in his childhood.


    The thing is like this.


    Before, Li Yunxi told Di Dou that he also had good friends who were very good for hours and looked like Di Dou, but Di Dou didn''t believe it, thinking that Li Yunxi was lying to him.


    Until one night, Di Dou went to Li Yunxi to discuss how to cooperate with the tasks assigned by Mr. Stephens.


    Di Dou came to the door of Li Yunxi''s room and found that the door was open, so Di Dou politely knocked on the door outside, "Sister Feng! Sister Feng! Are you there?"


    But no one in the room responded to Ben, although Di Dou didn''t want to enter other people''s rooms impolitely.


    But Di Dou still couldn''t control his curiosity. He was very curious about who this Feng Sister was? What is the origin? And who is the friend she said? ...And so on all kinds of curious points.


    So Di Dou quietly opened the gap in the door. At this time, Di Dou didn''t feel like a thief, as if this house belonged to her.


    Looking at the display of the room and the books on the table, you can see the personality and type of Li Yunxi.


    Unexpectedly, the layout of this room and the appearance of Sister Feng are completely different.


    Di Dou always thinks that Sister Feng is a cool girl with a bold personality, and her appearance is directly proportional to her personality. But I didn''t expect that the furnishings of the room looked like a little fresh, gentle girl.


    Walking to the desk, Di Dou found that Li Yunxi''s computer was on.


    The wallpaper above is a childhood photo, with a little girl and a little boy in the front row, a middle-aged couple and a middle-aged man standing behind.


    Although the photo still has some traces of time, it feels a bit similar to the previous film, but you can still see the appearance of the person in the photo carefully.


    Di Dou stared at the computer carefully and looked at it again. Now that he found that a familiar image in his mind appeared in front of him.


    And why did the people in this photo become more familiar with each other? After looking and looking again, Di Dou thought to himself: "Isn''t this me? Also, isn''t the person behind that is my father?"


    "Why does my picture show up with her? And who is she?" Di Dou was puzzled.


    Di Dou knew that when he was a child, he did have a very good pot friend, but after so long time passed, Di Dou could not remember the appearance of that little friend.


    It seems that Di Dou wants to figure out the truth of these things, so she can only ask Li Yunxi, and only she can understand all this.


    Di Dou was so stupid that he had forgotten that he was in someone else''s room, and even forgot to go out.


    It seems that Di Dou may become the first burglary in history. It is so fair, so natural, and so heart-stopping.


    For a long time, when Di Dou realized that he should leave, it was already too late. Because Li Yunxi has returned.


    When Li Yunxi opened the door that had been opened, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    "Mo Yunsheng! Why are you here?" Li Yunxi asked with a look of surprise.


    When Li Yunxi found out that his computer was not turned off and Di Dou was standing in front of the computer again, Li Yunxi became angry and hurried to the computer to turn off the computer.


    Li Yunxi turned off the computer and stared at Di Dou angrily. ,, ..

 Chapter 700： Familiar look

    "Why are you like this? Didn''t your family teach you that you can''t just go into other people''s rooms and look at other people''s things?"


    "Where is your upbringing?"


    "You speak, if you don''t speak, just leave."


    "I''m going to sleep, are you really not leaving?"


    .........


    Li Yunxi has been nagging responsibilities with Di Dou endlessly.


    But Di Dou was still indifferent. He had a lot of words and many questions that he wanted to ask but couldn''t ask.


    Di Dou didn''t know where to start asking, nor how to face Li Yunxi in front of him.


    After a long time, Di Dou began to speak, "Sister Feng! First of all, I have to say sorry to you! I didn''t intend to enter your room, nor did I deliberately look at your things."


    "But now, I have seen everything, even what I shouldn''t have seen."


    "I have a lot of questions I want to ask you. I need you to tell me the truth. This is very important to me."


    After Di Dou asked, she looked at Li Yunxi. At this time, Li Yunxi couldn''t hide anymore, so she planned to tell Di Dou the facts.


    "Well, now that you have discovered some heresy, then I will tell you everything."


    "My real name is Li Yunxi. Sister Feng is another identity of mine. As for the reason, it is not convenient for me to tell you now, but I can explain what you want to ask."


    "You once said that I am very much like a friend of yours. I only discovered it not long ago. You are also like a friend of mine. To be precise, you are my friend."


    "I know that your real name is Di Dou, I think your identity as Mo Yunsheng was created for some reason, right?"


    "When I knew you were the little boy I played with when I was a kid, I was very happy and excited, but at the same time, I was also very frustrated and entangled."


    "I am afraid that you have forgotten me, and I am also afraid that you will become as pure as before."


    "At the same time, what I am struggling with is whether I should tell you or recognize you."


    "It is said that time will dilute everything, so I originally planned to let time wash away, and I want our relationship to remain like this."


    "But now, you already know it, and it also broke my plan."


    "That''s the way it is." Li Yunxi said with a serious stroke.


    When Di Dou heard this, she suddenly realized that Sister Feng was Li Yunxi, a vague figure living in Di Dou''s memory.


    Suddenly, Di Dou stepped forward and hugged Li Yunxi, and since it was like a child crying aggrievedly beside his mother


    , This scared Li Yunxi.


    "You...Which trouble is this?" Li Yun looked at Di Dou in his arms in a panic and said.


    I thought, "Isn''t it, when I was young, I was still a man. How come I grow up to be so feminine. Time is not forgiving?"


    Li Yunxi tried to push Di Dou away, but Di Dou''s strength was really not small, so Di Dou began to choke and said, "Don''t move! Let me hold him like this for a while."


    The reason why Di Dou is so uncomfortable is because Di Dou hasn''t felt the kindness he has now for a long time.


    As soon as Di Dou finished speaking, Li Yunxi gave up pushing him away, gave him a hug, and gently patted Di Dou''s back to comfort Di Dou.


    Because Li Yunxi seemed to see what she used to be in Di Dou, the kind of look that yearned for family affection.


    Li Yunxi thought to himself: "Maybe Di Dou was because he officially let go of his heavy burden.", ....

 Chapter 701： Young

    Li Yunxi didn''t know what Didou had gone through over the years. Li Yunxi didn''t know whether to ask or not.


    It took a long time for Di Dou to stop sobbing.


    "It seems that this is the first time I hold a big man in my arms sobbing." Li Yunxi thought in his heart.


    In Li Yunxi, Di Dou found an inexplicable intimacy, just like his family.


    Di Dou can only do this in front of his father. Although he has been with Mr. Stephens for a long time, Di Dou does not feel relaxed and kind in front of Mr. Stephens.


    On the contrary, Di Dou was more restrained in Mr. Stephens.


    Li Yunxi realized that Di Dou was not trembling as before, thinking: "Should I calm down, right?"


    "Are you okay?" Li Yun asked hesitantly.


    When Di Dou heard Li Yunxi talking to him, he bounced from Li Yunxi.


    Li Yunxi was frightened by Di Dou''s reaction, and asked Di Dou, "Are you really okay?"


    Di Dou then began to react, and began to cover his face and said: "I''m okay! Just now, I''m really embarrassed."


    "Just consider me a little nervous!" Di Dou really felt that he had no face to face Li Yun.


    Li Yunxi looked at Di Dou who was shy, embarrassed and blushing before him. He couldn''t help but laughed, and said with a smile: "Ok! In this case, then you go back to rest! It''s already late."


    Di Dou felt embarrassed and walked out of Li Yunxi''s room, regretting countless times that he always did these silly things.


    Di Dou returned to his room, only to realize that his business hadn''t been told to Li Yunxi yet. And how Di Dou should face Li Yunxi in the future still don''t know.


    After doing all the preparations before going to bed, Di Dou lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling and recalling what happened today.


    "It turns out that the world is so small, Li Yunxi! I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    "Li Yunxi! Do you know that I was looking for you before so hard!" Di Dou said to himself with a raised corner of his mouth.


    As for Li Yunxi, the atmosphere is even more subtle.


    After Di Dou went out, Li Yunxi took a deep breath, and the stone in his heart finally fell.


    Although Di Dou discovered his identity by Di Dou tonight, Li Yunxi didn''t feel uncomfortable in his heart. On the contrary, he felt that it was good.


    Faced with a boy who hadn''t seen each other for nearly ten years, Li Yunxi didn''t think Di Dou was strange, after all, time would really dilute everything.


    But Li Yunxi found a sense of friendship first in Di Dou.


    Although both Di Dou and Li Yunxi have lost the youthful and innocent feelings they had when they were young, the unique charms of Di Dou and Li Yunxi have remained the same.


    Di Dou thought of when he was a child, he still remembers that Xiao Xiao himself and Li Yunxi would go to various places together holding hands every vacation.


    You can always see that round of sunrise, how simple Di Dou and Li Yunxi were at that time, and now that Di Dou wanted to go on like Li Yunxi with Li Yunxi when I think about it, why did he still get separated after all?


    At that time, Di Dou and Li Yunxi didn''t know what the so-called relationship was. They only knew that if they played well, it was enough to get along.


    Now Di Dou doesn¡¯t know why his relationship with Li Yunxi can be summarized as family affection? Friendship? Or love? Di Dou couldn''t get the answer from his own heart. ,, ..

 Chapter 702： emotion

    Psychology defines emotion as: "A special form of human reflection of objective reality is the experience of human attitudes towards whether objective things meet human needs."


    Emotion is a comprehensive psychological and physiological state of various feelings, thoughts and behaviors in the human heart. It is a psychological response to external stimuli and an incidental physiological response.


    Such as: happiness, anger, sorrow, happiness, etc. Feelings are personal subjective experiences and feelings, which are often related to mood, temperament, character and temperament.


    Feeling is the concept of thinking, feeling, and emotion is relying on dependence.


    The interdependence of thought is emotion.


    Emotion is a general term for a series of subjective cognitive experience, which is a psychological and physical state produced by a combination of multiple feelings, thoughts and behaviors.


    Emotions often interact with factors such as mood, character, temper and purpose, and are also affected by hormones and neurotransmitters.


    Both positive and negative emotions will trigger people''s motives for action.


    Although some emotion-induced behaviors seem to have not been thought of, in fact, consciousness is an important part of generating emotions.


    People living in this colorful world have seven emotions, six passions, joys, angers, sorrows, and ever-changing emotional lives.


    Di Dou still understands the definition of feelings. After all, he is a dream builder. In his study and life in the M country school, feelings are a compulsory course.


    But now, when it comes to Di Dou and Li Yunxi, Di Dou really can''t judge the relationship between them.


    Family affection is a kind of depth, friendship is a kind of breadth, and love is a kind of purity.


    Family affection is a kind of sunshine bath with no conditions and no expectation of return;


    Friendship is an understanding embankment that is mighty and magnificent and can live safely;


    And love is a kind of mystery and boundless, can make the song to the soul shine.


    Di Dou believes that time has never been the standard for measuring feelings, and that the three views fit for a long time.


    He had an inexplicable feeling for Li Yunxi since he was a child. He believed that if one day he could meet Li Yunxi again, he would definitely try to promote the relationship between them.


    Because when Di Dou was a child, his father was still alive. Father Dimo ??liked the little girl Li Yunxi very much, and thought that he could try it with Didou in the future, maybe he could get a good daughter-in-law by himself.


    But things couldn''t keep up with the changes. First, Li Yun Xiruo left silently, and then Di Dou''s father suddenly left. The victims of these two events were Di Dou.


    Let Di Dou change from a little boy who loves to laugh and has all kinds of love and warmth to a person who doesn''t know how to laugh or how to laugh.


    People who indulge in work and revenge all day long, and even forget the value of their survival.


    With the appearance of Li Yunxi, I don''t know if Di Dou can be transformed back into the boy who loved to laugh. But at least, Di Dou can shed his defenses and burdens in front of Li Yunxi, and relax.


    In fact, Di Dou didn''t know that Li Yunxi also had a kind of friendship and love for Di Dou.


    Li Yunxi didn''t know how she felt about Di Dou. Both she and Di Dou thought they didn''t have such a good relationship.


    Until now, Li Yunxi began to face his feelings for Di Dou.


    Di Dou didn''t know how to face Li Yunxi in the morning, but time passed so fast. It was morning in a blink of an eye.


    Last night, Di Dou tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    Now, Di Dou can only see tricks. ,, ..

 Chapter 703： Change

    In the morning, Di Dou got up lazily, and Di Dou didn''t know how he fell asleep last night.


    Di Dou got up very late, and the sun was already shining in the sky.


    Di Dou stood up struggling, opened the curtains, and looked at the crowd outside the window; in a hurry, he hurried.


    Then he washed quickly and walked out the door, still thinking that he would not meet Li Yunxi in the middle of the road, right?


    Just when Di Dou went out again, seeing Li Yunxi seemed to be walking too fast, and Di Dou had been chasing after him.


    Di Dou was too slow to realize, and only Li Yunxi''s back was left for Di Dou;


    On the way to the organization center, Di Dou was thinking, thinking about how he could catch up with that vague figure.


    Under the scorching sun, even if there was autumn wind, Di Dou felt sultry and unbearable. In the journey of catching up, even if he grows a pair of wings, it seems to be useless.


    When he arrived at the organization center, Di Dou saw Li Yunxi eating breakfast in the office.


    At this time, Di Dou realized that he didn''t seem to have breakfast either, so when Di Dou was about to turn around and leave to buy breakfast, Li Yunxi had already walked out and stood behind Di Dou.


    "Hey! Good morning! Have you eaten early? Do you want to eat something, I have prepared a lot." Li Yunxi said to Di Dou with a smile on her mouth, showing eight teeth.


    Di Dou was shocked by Li Yunxi''s sudden greeting, and instinctively pushed back a step.


    "Uh uh uh, you can eat it, I''ll buy it myself, huh, huh." Di Dou said awkwardly and then laughed awkwardly.


    At this time, Li Yunxi''s move frightened Di Dou.


    "Didou, what kind of friendship is between the two! We were the people who wore the same pants when we were young!" Li Yunxi whispered to Di Dou''s ear in a soft tone.


    Then Li Yunxi left Didou''s ear and smiled and said, "Mo Yunsheng! Just eat it! I can''t eat it!" After Li Yunxi said, he stuffed breakfast (a sandwich and a bottle of milk) into Didou''s. On hand.


    At this time, Di Dou''s face was flushed to the base of his ears. He looked red and his head was buried low. Two Qianqiansu hands were still playing with the corners of his clothes.


    Di Dou became nervous when he heard it, his cheeks started to get hot, fine sweat beaded from the tip of his nose, his lips pressed tightly, his mind was blank, and he was a bit at a loss.


    Li Yunxi wanted to laugh because of Di Dou''s appearance.


    The atmosphere felt very embarrassing, neither did Di Dou smile nor cry. He could not wait to find a gap in the ground and get in.


    "That... OK! Thank you for your breakfast!" Di Dou said with an awkward smile. After speaking, he took the breakfast given by Li Yunxi and dangled in his hand.


    Li Yunxi saw Di Dou accepted, so he walked back with satisfaction.


    Di Dou could not help but let out a long sigh of relief when he saw Li Yunxi walking away.


    Di Dou didn''t expect that he would blush unknowingly when he saw Li Yunxi. This feeling was really unprecedented.


    Li Yunxi, who walked into the office, saw Di Dou holding him in a daze earlier, and couldn''t help but start to feel that Di Dou was so cute.


    Li Yun regrets that this feeling has been there since.


    In the morning, Li Yunxi got up early and prepared a lot of breakfast personally.


    Naturally, she couldn''t eat so much by herself, because she prepared didou portions. Li Yunxi used to deal with breakfast indiscriminately before, and now I don''t know why he started to make breakfast on his own initiative.


    Perhaps this is because of the arrival of Di Dou. ,, ..

 Chapter 704： The scenery is like you

    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu are already on their way back to the fantasy studio.


    This journey really took a lot longer than when it came, because Jun Riyue insisted on going back.


    Mu Qiu thought Jun Riyue was crazy, since he would make such a decision. Later, because of some words from Jun Riyue, he began to agree to Jun Riyue''s decision.


    Jun Riyue thinks that while he is still young, he should take a few more steps and appreciate the scenery along the way. Don''t rush to the destination and miss the warm people and things in the fleeting years.


    At the same time, Jun Riyue believes that when he is walking on the road, he will slowly appreciate the scenery along the way, because they are always shown to us in the most beautiful posture. If people are like this, the world is even more extraordinary.


    Mu Qiu found that Jun Riyue had changed. It seems that this trip to the Mujin clan changed Jun Riyue''s outlook on life and world outlook.


    Everyone has a period of time at the beginning of his life. There is nothing to miss, only unstoppable dreams.


    There is nothing to rely on, only his good body, no place to go, just thinking of wandering, life is like a journey, don¡¯t care about the destination, care about the scenery along the way and the mood of seeing the scenery, let the soul travel!


    Just as Jun Riyue was walking vigorously, Mu Qiu broke this beautiful picture in a painful time.


    Mu Qiu Chaojun Riyue asked, "A puppy died while traveling in the desert. How did he die?"


    Mu Qiu asked this question. Jun Riyue hadn''t planned on paying attention to him, but Mu Qiu stalked Jun Riyue and kept humming like a mosquito. Jun Riyue was really real. I can''t bear it anymore.


    Jun Riyue replied impatiently: "How did you die? I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."


    Seeing Jun Riyue''s impatient expression, Mu Qiu asked and answered, "He was suffocated because there are no telephone poles in the desert to urinate."


    But Mu Qiu still refused to give up, and continued to ask Jun Riyue: "A puppy traveled in the desert and found a telephone pole, but it was still suffocated. Why?"


    Jun Riyue was naturally the same as just now, and had no intention of answering Mu Qiu''s general mentally retarded question. But still couldn''t help his temper, and shouted to Mu Qiu loudly, "Have you ever finished!"


    Hearing Jun Riyue¡¯s lion roar, Mu Qiu was not shocked, and calmly answered the question she had just asked: "The dotted rod is stuck with "No pee here". Hahaha"


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s mentally retarded self-talking conversation, Jun Riyue immediately rolled Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    However, Mu Qiu was not affected.


    Jun Riyue couldn''t help but sighed helplessly and shook his head, thinking: "How come I have such a stupid brother!"


    Jun Riyue admitted that Mu Qiu''s atmosphere was alleviated along the way, so he wouldn''t do it that way, and thought: "This kid is still a little good, but he talks a little bit."


    Jun Riyue would contradict Mu Qiu, as if there were two selves in his body, a demon and an angel.


    In fact, Jun Riyue really thought so in his heart.


    "If I can, I really want to travel with you all the time."


    "Perhaps it is an undeveloped and desolate island, or it may be a well-known cultural ancient city."


    "We can use the camera to record each other''s smiling faces and the scenery that belongs to us along the way."


    "Eat breakfast, lunch, and dinner together. Maybe they didn''t eat well, but they still wiped off the oil stains from the corners of their mouths."


    "It doesn''t really matter what the scenery is. What''s important is that you are by my side." Jun Riyue looked like Mu Qiu thought in her heart.


    Thinking about it, the corners of his mouth began to rise. At this time, Mu Qiu witnessed Jun Riyue''s entire expression at this time, patted Jun Riyue on the shoulder and said teasingly: "My sister Jun Riyue! What are you doing? You laugh so stupidly!"


    After talking about holding her belly and laughing, Jun Riyue was still immersed in her own fantasy, but now she was slapped and laughed by Mu Qiu, and she was instantly sober.


    "Bill! Go where it''s cool! Don''t get in the way of my eyes!" Jun Riyue pretended to be very angry and said to Mu Qiu.


    Along the way, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu fought and quarreled. What is admirable is that they have never really quarreled. ,, ..

 Chapter 705： world

    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu went hiking for nearly a day before returning to the fantasy studio.


    Li Zi and Dali were very excited to see Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu coming back.


    "Boss, how is it? Has the matter been resolved?" Dali hurriedly walked towards Jun Riyue and asked excitedly.


    At this moment Li Zi raised his hand and patted his head vigorously, and yelled: "Do you just have no confidence in the boss? Really. The boss is nothing when he goes out."


    Originally, Jun Riyue came back and was very tired along the way. But seeing chestnut and Dali, the pair of live treasures, made me feel more comfortable.


    "Li Zi is right, who am I, your boss?"


    "It went smoothly, so don''t worry!" Jun Riyue said proudly.


    "You can''t converge, can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    "And you! Chestnut, don''t slap Jun Riyue''s ass, you see, her tail is up to the sky." Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue with a disgusting expression.


    Jun Riyue was not surprised to see Mu Qiu doing this.


    Li Zi and Dali looked at Mu Qiu Tong Jun Sun and Moon in embarrassment from the side.


    At this time, Jun Riyue suddenly received another order, which was conducive to improving Mu Qiu''s dreaming skills.


    Jun Riyue''s obsession with improving Mu Qiu''s dreaming skills didn''t know how many methods he had used.


    Although this expedition to the Hibiscus House had raised Mu Qiu''s dreaming skills by two levels, it was still far from enough. He was still a junior advanced dream maker.


    The ancestor of Jun Riyue once asked Jun Riyue: "What is this world like?"


    This is a seemingly simple question, but what must rest is: it looks.


    At that time, Jun Riyue hoped to be able to travel around the world in his lifetime, because Jun Riyue always felt that it was necessary to get to know her own planet.


    It was not long after having this wish that Jun Riyue remembered the question asked by the Patriarch at the time: What is the world like?


    Driven by curiosity, Jun Riyue passed various channels and methods, and spent a lot of time and energy to find answers. But Jun Riyue discovered that no one could tell what this world was like.


    This is also the reason why Jun Riyue wants to be the world''s top dream maker. She wants to discover various existing or non-existent worlds through others'' confession to herself.


    Now Jun Riyue not only wants to create dreams, but also to discover other people''s dreams and help others get out of dreams.


    As for dreams, Jun Riyue remembered that it was written in a book. Tao said: This is the world;


    Buddha said: This is one of the six realms;


    God said: It is a battlefield between heaven and hell;


    Philosophy says: here is the endless dialectical fog;


    Physics: here is the aggregate of elementary particles;


    Humanities say: here is the existence;


    History says: here is the accumulation of time.


    It seems that this world is composed of numerous irregular bodies.


    At this moment, Jun Riyue also arrived at a list of a female mentally ill patient, but Jun Riyue gave this list to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu could get something from this list.


    Because Jun Riyue asked those familiar with her with interest, and once heard a psychiatrist who used dreaming techniques said that some cases had died.


    Then Jun Riyue began to understand a little bit: understand why no one can tell what the world is like, and also understand that he can get inspiration from those special groups of people-"psychopathy".


    So Jun Riyue intends to come into contact with this special group with a complicated mentality at this moment. ,, ..

 Chapter 706： The reality of dreams

    Mu Qiu received the order from Jun Riyue, and in the morning, Mu Qiu began to perform his task.


    Mu Qiu spent a lot of time in contact with this female patient, and only after many times could she really sit down and talk.


    After further questioning by Mu Qiu, the female patient was willing to explain why.


    Because she lives in fear all day, she doesn''t believe anyone, including her boyfriends, friends, doctors, psychologists, and even family members.


    As for why he met with Mu Qiu, it was because Mu Qiu said he was a dreamer.


    What the female patient feared came from her dreams. When the female patient heard that Mu Qiu was a dream maker, she immediately dared to believe it.


    Mu Qiu sat on the sofa in the living room, and the female patient sat on the sofa facing her.


    Mu Qiu asked: "Did you dream yesterday?"


    The female patient shook her head and said, "I didn''t sleep last night."


    Mu Qiu looked at the female patient. The expression on the female patient''s face was not tired, but pale and on the verge of collapse due to alertness and lack of sleep for a long time, even a little hysterical.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "Why? Are you afraid? I don''t sleep because I am afraid of dreaming?"


    Mu Qiu had been cautiously probing, for fear that it would excite the female patient. To be honest, Mu Qiu regretted agreeing to Jun Riyue.


    Without thinking about anything, the female patient nodded "Um" and responded to Mu Qiu''s question.


    "Then you slept the day before yesterday?" Mu Qiu thought to herself that she didn''t sleep yesterday, should she sleep the day before yesterday? Otherwise, how could it be so energetic.


    The female patient nodded and said, "Sleep."


    Seeing that the female patient answered so sincerely, Mu Qiu continued to ask, "Then how did you sleep?"


    "No! I have never slept well." The female patient shook her head and showed a look of fear.


    Without asking, Mu Qiu knew that the female patient must have never had a good night''s sleep, but she asked in order to allow the procedure to proceed normally.


    Mu Qiu was very curious about what the female patient dreamed about. As for making the female patient so scared, she still fell ill. Asked: "Then can you tell me what you dreamed of?"


    "I still have the same dream, and it has never changed." The female patient said in a panic.


    Afterwards, the female patient described her so-called dream to Mu Qiu. When Mu Qiu heard her description, she was very surprised.


    This is because since this female patient can remember most of her dreams from childhood to adulthood, and according to her description, she said that she had dreams with continuity.


    In the dream, her life is the same as in reality. In her dream, the causality is coherent with the passage of time.


    At first, the patient always regarded her dreams as reality. Later, she began to accept the two worlds of dreams and reality.


    Xiang Muqiu and the likes of dream builders have seen countless dreams, and many people have lost to dreams and live in dreams because they can''t match the reality of dreams.


    But Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue didn''t know how to build dreams, so they would have a certain status in the world of dream building.


    As Mu Qiu listened to the female patient describing her dreams becoming more and more terrifying, and the problem getting more and more serious, in her mind, Mu Qiu could make up this female patient''s dream brain into a horror series that would never end.


    Mu Qiu had never watched a horror movie before, and now because of this conversation, she has watched all the horror movies in Mu Qiu''s life. ,, ..

 Chapter 707： Scary picture

    The female patient also concealed Mu Qiu from some details in her dream, but did not tell Mu Qiu the whole truth.


    So Mu Qiu started to say to the female patient: "You should know that I''m here to help you. If you don''t tell everything, I can''t help you at all."


    The female patient returned: "I know you are here to help me, so what else do you want to know? My dream is too long to finish talking."


    Mu Qiu knew that the dream of a female patient was as long as a primary school student writing an essay in order to make up the word count, and asked: "Can you tell me what you have discovered in the last month of your dream?"


    The female patient bit her lip, and after hesitating for a long time, she nodded slowly and was willing to answer.


    "I told you that there was a strange person in my dream, right? At first I thought he was here to harm me, as if someone would instigate the results in a horror movie." said the female patient.


    Mu Qiu continued to follow up and asked, "What then?"


    The female patient said, "In the past month, I found that he was not as bad as I thought, because I started to find that he had been helping me all the time."


    I was shocked by these words of the female patient.


    Because when the female patient and Mu Qiu first described their long dreams, the person they mentioned most often was the person mentioned by the female patient just now.


    It is also because of the female patient''s horrible description of that person that I think that person is so strange and so perverted. But now when the female patient said that the person had helped her this month, Mu Qiu was surprised.


    Although the female patient mentioned the strange person many times, she had never seen the person''s clothes and looks clearly in her dreams, because the person appeared in a vague image.


    Mu Qiu was very curious about the person''s appearance, thinking that the reason why the female patient couldn''t remember the person''s appearance was because it was her dream, maybe because it was a dream, it was not so clear.


    So Mu Qiu began to hypnotize the patient. What she didn''t expect was that, as the female patient described, the person was really vague, not clear at all.


    Suddenly, the female patient started to say again: "But the night before, he actually started pulling me off the building again."


    Mu Qiu''s reaction was not so surprised, because the patient said that the person would save her and sometimes harm her.


    "Didn''t you say that he would harm you and save you?" Mu Qiu asked lightly.


    But the female patient began to feel uncomfortable, and said excitedly: "I found that I had always known him wrongly. His real purpose is to let me die with him."


    Mu Qiu knew that he couldn''t comfort the female patient now, so he started talking like this. No matter what might happen to her next second, Mu Qiu repeatedly asked, "Dead together?"


    She nodded affirmatively, "Yes, he just wants me to die with him."


    Then he added: "I told you before that he made me jump over the building more than once, and I woke up every time I jumped from the building. But the day before yesterday I jumped from the building very late."


    At this time Mu Qiu was shocked again: "You mean to say..."


    "Is it the same scene every time you jump off the building?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "No, every time I jump from a building, the position is different, but every time I dreamt that he would jump with my hand. When he got closer and closer to the ground, he smiled in my ears, which made me restless."


    Once described, Mu Qiu had that scene in his mind. Suddenly, Mu Qiu was shaking, and he was really horrified by that scene. ,, ..

 Chapter 708： Perseverance

    Mu Qiu asked suspiciously: "Then is he still saving you now?"


    "Didn''t you say that he saved you this month?"


    The patient looked at me in horror and said, "He is a monster. I don''t know what he is going to do. I don''t know what he is doing. I also don''t know if his purpose is good? Bad?"


    When Mu Qiu came, she thoroughly investigated everyone around her, even her boyfriend.


    When Mu Qiu didn''t hypnotize this patient last time, she always thought that this patient had been abused by a certain opposite **** in her life.


    But after the hypnosis, Mu Qiu found out that she was wrong. This matter was not as simple as she imagined.


    Mu Qiu wanted to ask Jun Riyue for help, but he felt that he couldn''t rely too much on Jun Riyue every time.


    So Mu Qiu plucked up the courage again, thinking that she could do it, and continued to ask the patient: "Can you see that person''s face clearly?"


    She closed her eyes and thought hard, and said: "The moment he jumped off the building, he smiled at me so that he could see clearly."


    Mu Qiu has studied painting for several years. Although his skills are not very high, his foundation is still there.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask the patient: "What does he look like? Can you tell me, and describe his appearance carefully, okay?"


    She shook her head in fear, and replied repellingly: "I...no...he, he is not a human being, I..."


    Mu Qiu knew this was really difficult and tormenting for this patient, but there was no way that Mu Qiu could only ask questions to truly understand the patient''s dream.


    In order to prevent her from getting sick again suddenly, Mu Qiu chose to leave, thinking about coming back another day.


    As a result, after that conversation, the patient was hospitalized again.


    The hospital deliberately gave this patient a daily injection and stabilized her, and deliberately arranged her sleep check. The report was surprising. She almost never slept, every time she fell asleep, she would dream, and the dream only stayed for a while.


    When I was dreaming, my face was sweaty, my body twitched from time to time, my body temperature suddenly rose like a fever, and then I was awakened.


    Mu Qiu was waiting for the patient''s discharge, and met the patient for the last time.


    In this last conversation, Mu Qiu still asked the question that the patient rejected last time: "Do you still remember the person''s appearance?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why she was so curious about the person the patient was talking about, that Mu Qiu refused to let this question go.


    This time, the patient did not resist before, but he described it to Muqiu in fear.


    She resisted fear and told Mu Qiu: "The person''s face is constantly switching, as if you can see the faces of many people on his face."


    After listening to the patient''s answer, Mu Qiu was satisfied.


    Leaving the patient''s residence, Mu Qiu returned to the studio. He kept reminiscing about the dream scene described by the patient plus the person''s face quickly switching.


    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Qiu silently recalled the patient''s dream, as if it were her own dream, so real. At the same time, this interview also enriched Mu Qiu''s dream vision.


    At this time, Mu Qiu thought: "It seems that the effect of Jun Riyue''s method is really good. I have also begun to like this feeling, and I can absorb my own feelings through other people''s dreams...

 Chapter 709： Set up consulting room

    Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu on the sofa and walked towards Muqiu with a smile.


    Because Jun Riyue intends to establish a special purpose to satisfy his persistence in dreams by consulting some mentally abnormal patients.


    "How is it? How do you feel today?" Jun Riyue asked Chao Muqiu tentatively.


    Mu Qiu was silent for a while, and then began to say: "I think this feeling is very strange. I know other people''s dreams from other people''s mouths but it seems to happen in front of my own eyes."


    Jun Riyue was very happy to hear, and then continued to inquire: "Then do you like this feeling?"


    "I think this feeling is pretty good. I didn''t really agree with your method at first, because after all, this is a dream of stealing others."


    "But now, I''m starting to agree with you." Mu Qiu nodded and said.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s affirmation of herself, Jun Riyue was ready to tell Mu Qiu about her decision today.


    "Mu Qiu! Tell you something!" Jun Riyue began to say, but he was not so straightforward.


    "Let''s talk, I''ll listen." Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "I am going to open a consultant, but only you and me, what do you think?" Jun Riyue said in one go.


    After Jun Riyue finished speaking, she looked up at Mu Qiu''s expression at this moment.


    Mu Qiu was holding the elbow of his right hand with his left hand, propping his head with his right hand, turning his eyes around thinking and asked: "Consultation room? You and me? What do you do?"


    Jun Riyue began to carefully explain her thoughts to Mu Qiu.


    "I want to open a studio mainly for mental patients, so that no one will be suspected of us stealing other people''s dreams. It is a perfect cover for us."


    "The most important thing is that the current mental patients are not easy to approach, but through your conversation with the female patient in the past two days, you should know that our dream makers can easily approach them."


    Mu Qiu understood Jun Riyue''s thoughts and at the same time affirmed Jun Riyue''s choice. Mu Qiu suddenly felt that Jun Riyue was too witty. This method really did two things with one stone.


    That evening, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu reached an agreement on matters in this consultation room.


    The next day, Jun Riyue quickly implemented her plan. Jun Riyue had this idea a long time ago, but Jun Riyue has not implemented it for some reasons.


    However, Jun Riyue has long been optimistic about the best location of the consultation room, which is in the center of several psychiatric hospitals, which must be very rich.


    Now, Jun Riyue has found a fellow, Mu Qiu, who is like-minded, and can quickly implement it.


    Jun Riyue quickly asked the decoration team to complete the decoration within two weeks, so that Jun Riyue could quickly open the consultation room.


    During the two weeks of renovation, Jun Riyue traveled to all the surrounding hospitals and signed contracts with these hospitals. As long as the consultation room is officially opened, no need to look at the source of customers, Jun Riyue has already arranged it.


    Everything is waiting for the decoration.


    Two weeks passed quickly, and Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu''s consulting rooms officially opened.


    The first order on the first day of opening was a patient with delusional disorder.


    The previous job of this patient with delusion was a novelist. You don''t need to think about it. A novelist must have a certain imagination. It is conceivable how rich this patient''s dreams should be.


    Jun Riyue is very happy. In this consultation room, Jun Riyue is in charge of finding patients, because Jun Riyue is still a bit unable to get out of her body, after all, she is still the boss of Magic Studio. Mu Qiu is the consultant who is really responsible for the consultation. ,, ..

 Chapter 710： So-called npc

    As soon as the patient entered the door, he saw Mu Qiu and said to Mu Qiu: "You don''t have to think you are pitiful, I can sympathize with you, but don''t expect me to sympathize with you, because after all, you were created by me."


    Mu Qiu was confused when she heard, "Which kind of opening is this?"


    "Why did you create me?" Mu Qiu asked questioningly.


    The patient''s name is Li Wei. Although he is a novelist, he always thinks that he is the director of a movie and that he is an NPC in the movie. His case has been five years old and was taken to the hospital by his family four years ago.


    But when he entered the hospital, his treatment was not very significant. The drugs seemed to have no effect on him, and his family decided to give up.


    "You are just a character in one of my movies, and everything is up to me for your appearance."


    "If it hadn''t been for me to add a lot of people''s imagination and physiological reactions to you, and then drive the whole world... Um... I''m talking about making the movie go on smoothly." Li Wei said absurdly.


    Mu Qiu was shocked by Li Wei''s absurd remarks.


    Since he was a mentally ill person, he would be a bit extreme in doing things, so just in case, Mu Qiu didn''t bring paper and pen to record. This time Mu Qiu brought a recording pen that Jun Riyue had prepared for him and hung it on his chest pocket.


    In order to prevent Li Wei from seeing Mu Qiu''s pen, since the tip of the pen is sharp after all, Mu Qiu removed the tip of the pen.


    Mu Qiu was sitting at the end of the table, about three seats away from Li Wei sitting at the end of the table, still rubbing his hands on the table very uneasy.


    "I know you didn''t expect me to say this, because it is beyond your understanding, but it is a fact. But you can rest assured that I will not put this part of us in the movie."


    "But a little bit will be mentioned in the movie, and it was just a laugh there." Li Wei continued to say inexplicably.


    Mu Qiu felt even more angry and funny, and asked with a smile: "You tell me why I was created by you? If you prove it all at once, maybe I will believe you."


    "If you were the director of the movie and you were the screenwriter who wrote the novel, would you write or film the identities of all the characters?" Li Wei asked seriously.


    Mu Qiu said that she was really speechless, but she couldn''t help but stunned Li Wei: "I''m not a director or a screenwriter, how do I know." After that, Mu Qiu spread out.


    If he had a serious smile, he said: "You certainly wouldn''t be like this, and I have already explained to you that I am a director and a writer, but now, I am the leader of this world."


    "Without me, the world would be very boring, and readers would also find it boring." Li Wei felt that what he said was reasonable and open.


    Mu Qiu was about to vomit blood because of Li Wei.


    "Do you know how many years it is now?" Mu Qiu suppressed her arrogance and asked.


    "In 2020! What''s wrong?" Li Wei quickly answered Mu Qiu''s question.


    This surprised Mu Qiu. Since I remember the time so clearly, I sometimes get confused and can''t remember the time.


    Then Mu Qiu continued to ask: "Then do you know how long you have been where you are currently?"


    What is surprising again is that Li Wei was right again: "It has been four years now! I think it is very boring there."


    Although Li Wei had some mental problems, he was very sober, which made Mu Qiu very admired. ,, ..

 Chapter 711： Dominate the world

    At this time, Mu Qiu asked a question that he thought was funny.


    "You said that you are the director, and I am an actor in one of your films, so why don''t you let the time in this world pass faster? Pass this time out? Or write about aliens and superman to destroy me? Save you?"


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s strange question, Li Wei couldn''t help himself laughing out loud and said, "You are really interesting. You are a good talent for writing novels and making movies."


    "But I don''t quite agree with you, do you know? The time in the movie and the time in the novel follow the laws of nature in the book."


    "These four years are now very long to us, but readers will be very short when they read it, and those who write novels will think it is very long. After all, the characters in the novel are true and real for four years."


    "As for the superman you are talking about! Alien or something. It''s very boring. I''m not making science fiction or fancy movies. What I express is true emotions." Li Wei talked endlessly with Mu Qiu''s argument is over.


    After listening to Li Wei''s statement, Mu Qiu found that what he said also had some truth, but from his personal point of view, his worldview was really indestructible.


    It is difficult for Mu Qiu to destroy Li Wei''s worldview and the whole world he has built.


    Soon, Mu Qiu continued to ask: "I see, you think this world exists because of your existence. Then, if you die, will this world still exist?"


    "Of course it exists, but readers will not see me as an NPC. If I simply die, there are only two possibilities.


    ¢Ù I arranged myself to die in movies and novels. ¢ÚI am an NPC and I will not die. I dominate novels and movies. "


    Mu Qiu put on a posture how you can prove it.


    Li Wei understood Mu Qiu''s posture, before he waited for Mu Qiu''s question, he asked, "I can prove that I can do it at any time, but is it necessary? Why do I have to prove my movie and my novel?"


    "If you have to prove it, you can try to kill me now, you can''t kill me."


    "As soon as you come over, my primary doctor will come to stop you."


    When Mu Qiu heard Li Wei''s remarks, she felt that Li Wei was a bit rascal.


    "What type of novel are you planning to write this time?" Mu Qiu was curious about what type of novel Li Wei would write next time.


    "What I describe this time is about emotions, which are rather plain and sometimes sensational."


    Mu Qiu thought that the type of novel this time was because of his family and wife, and then asked, "So, do you love your wife very much?"


    Li Wei didn''t just start answering Mu Qiu''s other questions, but hesitated for a while and said, "Of course! That''s how I wrote it."


    "Then do you love your child?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    At this time, Li Wei said a little impatiently: "This kind of question... Do you still have to ask?"


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "I''m talking about your love for your wife and children in the novel. Is it the same in your real life? Or is it just the setting of the plot of the characters in the novel."


    Li Wei seemed to be a little bit irritated, but fortunately there were no sharp objects in the place where Mu Qiu and Li Wei were, otherwise Mu Qiu would really be in danger of life.


    "Why don''t you understand what I mean? You are totally distorting the facts and messing up your logic."


    "My feelings for my wife and children are sincere."


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to continue arguing with Li Wei. ,, ..

 Chapter 712： surprise?

    Through Li Wei''s attending physician, Mu Qiu learned that Li Wei had tried to kill his own child four years ago. This is why Mu Qiu asked Li Wei if he loved his family.


    It was also because Li Wei tried to kill his own child that his wife was forced to send Li Wei to the psychiatric hospital in desperation.


    At this time, Mu Qiu shouted to Li Wei loudly: "Then why did you kill your child four years ago?"


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s question, Li Wei replied firmly: "I didn''t intend to kill my child. How could I do such a damaging thing?"


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "Then tell me, why are you trying to kill your own child?"


    "I have said that, I have no plans to kill my own child!" Li Wei shouted to Mu Qiu impatiently.


    "Then tell me why?" Mu Qiu still refused to give in and continued to ask.


    "I want to behave so that my family and others will send me to the hospital." Li Wei replied sadly.


    Mu Qiu thought Li Wei''s answer was ridiculous, and asked: "You said you did this to enter the hospital?"


    Li Wei said helplessly: "I know you might not believe it, but that''s the way it is. Have you never read novels? Novels always have such climaxes."


    "Then what if the **** becomes your wife cheating during your days in the hospital?"


    But this trick didn''t work for Li Wei. Li Wei calmly said: "I haven''t written this plot, so it won''t happen."


    It is difficult for Mu Qiu to understand Li Wei, because Li Wei has always believed that he can dominate the world, and asked questioningly: "Are you sure?"


    Li Wei did not continue to answer Mu Qiu''s question, but smiled helplessly.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "Then when can you finish writing your novel this time?"


    "You won''t know after you finish it, because this is something in another world, and it''s beyond the scope of your comprehension. How can you know that it''s finished?" Li Wei was very rude in God''s tone. Said.


    Mu Qiu said that he was really speechless, because this Li Wei was already dying.


    More than half of the time has passed, and the conversation is drawing to a close.


    At this time, Li Wei looked at his watch and blinked at Mu Qiu happily: "Okay, it''s time for my writing, and I will add a little bit of your role as appropriate."


    Then this conversation left. Within a few days, Mu Qiu heard that Li Wei''s condition had improved.


    A year later, his attending doctor told me that his condition improved quickly, probably because the last conversation with Mu Qiu had helped, and then Li Wei was discharged from the hospital for observation.


    Knowing that Li Wei was discharged from the hospital, Mu Qiu said that after all, she was her first consultation object, and she still had to send it off.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Wei smiled happily when he saw Mu Qiu. He had been chatting and laughing with Mu Qiu in the front yard of the inpatient department of the hospital. When Li Wei was about to leave, he smiled slyly at Mu Qiu and said:


    "Do you remember the table when you were talking with me? Go back and look under the table, you will find surprises."


    Mu Qiu said it was strange, what the so-called surprise was.


    After bidding farewell to Li Wei, Mu Qiu went back to the consultation room and walked around the table and found a date and six words under the table.


    The date is the day when Li Wei and Mu Qiu talked last time, and "see you after one year from the hospital."


    Seeing these "surprises", Mu Qiu said that she was "surprised".


    Mu Qiu was very curious about how Li Wei did it. Could it be that his illness has long since healed? He always pretends? Mu Qiu wanted to know all this.


    And now Mu Qiu has experienced all this, and he is even more passionate about the current job. He is more and more willing to listen to the stories of those who are considered "mentally ill". ,, ..

 Chapter 713： The so-called world

    In recent days, Mu Qiu received a very evil order.


    This is a patient with weird behavior. This patient started to imitate all kinds of people or animals because of the fun, and almost imitated the only clever and pretty, whether it is the eyes, movements, habitual behavior, tone or behavior, nothing It''s not like it.


    Almost all the people around this patient have left her. Many people think that she is "possessed" because she imitates the habits of others and has become what she is now.


    What Mu Qiu was interested in was not the content of the supernatural stories related to this patient, but another point, that is, what everyone said about "possession".


    Mu Qiu was curious about how surprising and frightening this patient''s skill was.


    This time, Mu Qiu continued in the same order as before. Through this conversation, Mu Qiu learned one thing, that is the so-called real world.


    The conversation is in progress.


    "Friends around you all say that you have a skill that can imitate something to the fullest of Lingli. Then, can you let me see it?" Mu Qiu looked at the patient with a surprised expression. .


    "Skills? I think you may have got it wrong."


    "You know why there are times when you are faced with what you think is right, but you cannot answer quickly and admit that it is correct. It is difficult for you to analyze and make choices, so you dare not define it."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Because your thinking affects your judgment, it makes you lose the ability to judge the authenticity of things." The patient did not answer Mu Qiu''s question, but said by himself.


    Mu Qiu was puzzled, and asked: "Then do you tell me what you did is what you judged? Or what is the relationship between what you did and the thinking you just said?"


    She was finally willing to answer Mu Qiu''s question.


    "Of course, I know what kind of analysis my thinking has made, and I also know what kind of choices my analysis has made."


    "Moreover, there is thinking logic for individuals. Without thinking logic, one might not be called "human"." This patient explained the nature of thinking to Mu Qiu like a philosopher.


    Mu Qiu was speechless, and increased his tone, and said, "I have only seen each other for nearly an hour until now."


    "But, in this hour, you have been talking to me what you think you think, but you haven''t talked about the topic at all, so..."


    As soon as Mu Qiu finished speaking, the patient asked in a puzzled way: "I''m sorry! Can you make it clearer?"


    Mu Qiu was a little bit euphemistic just now, but he wouldn''t be incomprehensible? Although this patient is a bit mentally abnormal, his intelligence and comprehension are not bad. This is obviously pretending not to understand.


    So Mu Qiu said straightforwardly: "Well, I mean, are you trying to talk nonsense, so that I can''t complete the test on you."


    "This is what you think of as a "benefit" for you."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient laughed and said, "Benefits? To me? What international jokes are you making, as long as there are benefits."


    "Then you tell me what is good for me?"


    Mu Qiu was very honest and said without any deceit: "You do this to prevent me from understanding what you are doing, and to prevent me from understanding you, so that you can escape the subsequent series of tests and inspections."


    "And if you do this to waste time, it''s fine, but you don''t help much psychologically, right?",,..

 Chapter 714： origin

    After listening to Mu Qiu''s expression, the patient nodded, as if he had understood, and said, "I know, I also know what you want to express."


    "As for what you said, I did not understand my question, and talked about some other irrelevant topics, which wasted your time. I will talk to you from the beginning. I will answer whatever you ask. Is it okay? ?"


    "If I say, then you still don''t understand it, then I can''t help it, but I will do my best to make you understand."


    After the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu began to really change her opinion of this woman. This is really a sharp-spoken woman.


    Mu Qiu said to the patient with a perfunctory and thankful tone: "Then I thank you!"


    "Then I will officially start talking now, okay?" After the patient had finished speaking, he asked Mu Qiu to ask for an answer.


    Mu Qiu nodded, indicating that he had agreed.


    "Then, let me say something simple and understandable!"


    "You know what our eyes see is not necessarily right, right? Our eyeballs are spherical. Physically speaking, there is a lens principle." The patient said very carefully.


    Although Mu Qiu had been exposed to physics when he was studying, he was still a science student. Suddenly, when it came to physics, Mu Qiu expressed a little dazed.


    But the patient did not finish speaking, paused for a while, and continued: "Our brain responds to and deals with problems through the conduction of the eyes, but the conduction speed is not very fast."


    "So we can''t confirm whether the world in our eyes is upside down."


    After listening to Mu Qiu, he nodded in a seemingly unintelligible way and said, "Yes, you are right, it is true."


    Later, the patient started his own speech: "I started from here and thought a lot, but this is just my idea at the beginning, now I want to tell you, you must use your own imagination to complete the understanding ."


    Although Mu Qiu still didn''t understand very well, she was very curious about what the patient would say next.


    "Uh uh uh... That''s all right, I. Do my best!" Mu Qiu replied hesitantly.


    "Okay, then I''ll start!" The patient finished speaking and started the real speech.


    "Each of us is thinking, so when we look at things, we add our own subjective consciousness, that is to say, what you think is not what I think, so do you understand?"


    The patient quickly made his expression a bit more popular.


    As a liberal arts student, Mu Qiu naturally understands these words, which is a bit of political subjective knowledge.


    So Mu Qiu began to answer the patient''s question: "Of course you understand, what you mean is that our so-called knowledge, experience, and accomplishments all affect the essence of how we look at things, right?"


    Although Mu Qiu believed that what he answered was correct, the patient did not think so.


    "What you have expressed is too complicated, and the factors you mentioned are one-sided." The patient commented.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t think so, and asked, "Is that really the case?"


    "It''s like this, the world that each of us sees, no matter what it is, will be very biased, but it will be very limited, just like a curse binding us." The patient said affirmatively.


    Finally, things started to get on track, and the patient officially explained his original reason. ,, ..

 Chapter 715： The world in the eyes of others

    "Because of this, I was curious when I thought of this."


    "I am curious how the world in the eyes of others is different from mine? What does it look like?" The patient described his own thoughts questioningly.


    Mu Qiu suddenly realized: "Then, I understand when you say that. This is probably the original reason why you started to imitate others?"


    "Yes, you are right. I just wanted to figure out other people''s worlds, so I thought of a lot of ways, but in the end I decided to use the dumbest way."


    "We humans will try to "see the world from another angle" and "learn to think in another place", but this is not that simple."


    "I just slowly observe the details of others first, and then remember those salient features."


    "Later, I started to try to imitate other people and understand what they did? Why did I do that? How did it feel to do it?"


    "After that, the person I imitated was as if I were that person."


    "After a long time, I can even know what the other person is thinking?" the patient said conscientiously.


    Mu Qiu was shocked by what the patient said, and thought: "That''s so powerful, is it possible that she can guess what I think?"


    "When you talk like this, I think you are like an actor, performing a real script, but losing yourself in the back."


    "And you just found out what other people are thinking, I think you''re a bit exaggerated."


    For my opinion, this patient expressed disagreement.


    "I understand what you said, but if my description is wrong, then why are people around me afraid of me?" the patient asked Mu Qiu back.


    "That might be because you imitated it too much!" Mu Qiu said.


    But this patient also said that Mu Qiu''s thinking was too simple, and said: "Don''t you think that if someone imitates for a long time, the so-called details can be grasped accurately and can be seen through without behavior?"


    Mu Qiu was a little moved by the patient at first, and said, "It makes sense for you to say that."


    "Yeah! I think I have grasped the details very accurately, and I am familiar with the purpose of the action. After getting used to it, I won''t feel magical." The patient continued.


    Now Mu Qiu and the patient have exchanged identities, and it feels like Mu Qiu is coming to this patient for consultation. What''s more weird is that Mu Qiu began to feel that she had come to an MLM organization.


    "Aren''t you tired by doing this?" Mu Qiu asked.


    But this patient did not feel the same as Mu Qiu, and said, "No, I think it''s very interesting!"


    Mu Qiu heard the patient''s answer and said that he really couldn''t understand it. In a sense, he felt that the patient was already dying.


    Mu Qiu felt that if she had been looking at the world through the eyes of others, she might have collapsed. It even felt that the whole person''s worldview collapsed.


    "What you see is from others'' eyes, don''t you want to try to see the real world?" Mu Qiu asked the patient back.


    She smiled and said, "What is the real and unreal world, isn''t it the world from different angles?" The patient said with a smile.


    The world she thinks is the world seen through everyone''s perspective and vision, and there is no world seen in the living room.


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to debate this topic again with this patient. ,, ..

 Chapter 716： Completely subvert

    So Mu Qiu started to stagger the subject and asked: "You said you can know what others are thinking, then, can you know what I am thinking now?"


    "I don''t know, but I know you are now confused about the world because of my words."


    Mu Qiu was stunned when he heard what the patient said.


    At this time, the patient probably knew that Mu Qiu was shocked by the speculation he had just made, and asked, "Does it also feel amazing? But I just noticed a slight change in your eyes." This patient Said.


    Mu Qiu suddenly realized that the position where he was sitting was upside down from that of the patient.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly felt the cold wind around him, and even a little weird. It seemed that the people around this patient were afraid of her. It was true, which shows how terrifying it is.


    "Well, since you can guess the thoughts of others through a certain behavior, why do you still imitate behavior through the behavior of others?" Mu Qiu asked very puzzled.


    The patient did not answer Mu Qiu''s question, but instead asked Mu Qiu: "Do you know why people who know me say that I was "possessed" by something strange?"


    Mu Qiu replied: "I really don''t know this, because they haven''t explained it clearly to me."


    "This is because I imitated older people, because old age means old aptitude, just like a fairy. The older you are, the higher your cultivation level, the longer you live, and the richer your experience." The patient replied.


    Mu Qiu listened, it seemed the same thing.


    At this time, the patient continued: "If a person can live to be hundreds or thousands of years old, he will become a so-called fairy."


    Mu Qiu asked, "Is that why you imitated the old man?"


    "Yes, that''s it." After speaking, the patient lit a cigarette.


    Seeing this patient smoking was like smoking a lot, Mu Qiu felt a little flustered when she saw it, it was a pity that a young woman turned out to be what she is now.


    Suddenly, the patient asked, "What is the world like you are talking about?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t describe it accurately, but simply spoke about the world he saw.


    "My world is a world without its own subjective initiative." Mu Qiu added: "Can''t you see the so-called real world?"


    The patient said with certainty: "That is not the real world. As for whether you can see the real world, I can''t give you an accurate answer."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled and asked, "Then how can I see the real world?"


    The patient smiled and said: "If you want to see the real world, you have to see nature with your own eyes. You have to look at the world from any angle and direction wherever you are."


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient earnestly and explained that immediately, Mu Qiu felt brain congestion.


    At this time, the patient saw what Mu Qiu looked like at this time, and said with a self-deprecating tone: "If one day you see that I am normal, then it is likely to prove that you are crazy!"


    This sentence is the last sentence the patient gave to Mu Qiu. After this conversation, Mu Qiu deeply felt how perfect the viewpoint and logic of this patient said.


    What''s even stranger is that after the conversation this time, Mu Qiu was completely overturned, and the main thing was that what the patient said was too strange and made Mu Qiu dizzy. ,, ..

 Chapter 717： Telephone

    In a blink of an eye, Jun Riyue''s psychological consultation room has been open for more than a year.


    Di Dou is still in Zone H of Country M. Because of the appearance of Li Yunxi, Di Dou''s mission has not yet started. In other words, Di Dou seems to have forgotten his purpose of coming here.


    Mr. Stephens learned that Jun Riyue had come to a counseling room, and began to speculate about Jun Riyue''s purpose?


    Mr. Stephens, who was sitting in the office, saw that the time had passed so long, so he called Didou.


    "Hello, this is the H area basis point. Is there anything I can help you?" Before Mr. Stephens could speak, the other end of the phone began to ask.


    "Well, hello! I''m Stephens, you can paging Di for me, oh no! Can you paging Mo Yunsheng for me?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    When the other end learned that Stevens was on the other end of the phone, he quickly called another person to Di Dou.


    "Okay, Mr. Stephens! Please wait a moment," the other end of the phone said very kindly.


    After a while, Di Dou came to the telephone room and began to pick up the phone to answer.


    On the way here, Di Dou knew who was calling him, and why Mr. Stephens would call him.


    "Hello! Um hello, Mr. Stephens, this is Mo Yunsheng." Di Dou picked up the phone and said.


    "Well, okay, how are things going?" Mr. Stephens heard Di Dou''s voice and asked Di Dou about the progress of the matter.


    This was also in Di Dou''s expectation. Di Dou was a little panicked at first because he had forgotten his mission here, but now, Di Dou is unusually calm.


    "Sir, the mission is still in progress, and nothing abnormal has been found. So far, I haven''t heard of the whereabouts of the safe." Di Dou replied calmly.


    "Well, then I will give you another three months. I must complete the task successfully. I believe in your ability." Mr. Stephens gave Di Dou a deadline.


    Di Dou learned that Mr. Stephens had given him a final deadline, so he was still a little nervous and said, "Okay, sir! I will try my best." Di Dou''s answer was not very firm.


    "Not to do your best, but to finish, you know?" Mr. Stephens was stimulated by Di Dou''s uncertain tone and uncertain answer.


    At the end of the call, Di Dou sighed and thought: "Don''t bring such a deadly person!"


    Walking out of the telephone room, when Di Dou was thinking about what to do next, Li Yunxi appeared behind Di Dou and patted Di Dou on the shoulder.


    Di Dou was so frightened that he was out of his body.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Di Dou was frightened for a while, and her words trembled a little, so that what he said came to a halt.


    Li Yunxi was shocked by Di Dou''s reaction and thought: "It''s not necessary! What''s wrong, are you scared by me?"


    So Li Yunxi asked: "Didou! What''s wrong with you? I was embarrassed just now, I didn''t know you were thinking about things, so I took you a shot, you! Did I scare you?"


    Di Dou smiled awkwardly and said: "Indeed, I was thinking about something just now, you scared me!"


    Li Yunxi was embarrassed by Di Dou''s straightforwardness, thinking: "Is this a straight man?"


    After that, Li Yunxi went back to the office with Di Dou. ,, ..

 Chapter 718： Premeditated

    When the two people arrived at the office, after Li Yunxi''s routines, they finally figured out Di Dou''s words.


    "Are you, are you distressed by the task assigned to you by Mr. Stephens?" Li Yun asked tentatively.


    Di Dou remained silent and did not answer Li Yunxi''s words.


    But Li Yunxi did not intend to give up, and continued to ask: "What? Are you still not willing to tell me?"


    But Di Dou still didn''t say a word. Li Yunxi said helplessly: "You got it! You don''t want to tell me, forget it."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I know the purpose of your coming this time."


    Sure enough, Li Yunxi''s words successfully attracted Di Dou''s attention. Di Dou raised his head and looked at Li Yunxi, rubbing his hands on the table.


    "Since you can guess it, I won''t say more." Di Dou said.


    In fact, the reason for Di Dou''s absent-mindedness was not Mr. Stephens''s urging to him, but because he had only three months to get along with Li Yun. Di Dou didn''t know where to start.


    "Um, I want to say..." Di Dou stopped as he spoke.


    When Li Yunxi saw that Di Dou had no more words in the middle of her words, she couldn''t help her patience, and said, "What are you going to say? Let''s talk! Don''t falter. I sound uncomfortable."


    Di Dou saw that Li Yunxi was a little angry now, and said, "It''s nothing, I just want to say that you are very beautiful today."


    Li Yunxi knew Di Dou was lying when he heard it, and he became even more angry.


    Di Dou was really panicked now, he had never angered a girl, let alone the girl he likes now.


    So, like Di Dou, a straight steel man, can he coax people? Does not exist.


    "Okay! Let me tell you the truth, I am leaving in three months." Di Dou finished the sentence very quickly.


    Li Yunxi also stopped being angry. Although this trick was useless to other girls, Li Yunxi just took this one.


    "It turns out that this is the case, why should I think about it?" Li Yun said calmly.


    Di Dou answered very disappointed because of Li Yunxi''s reaction, and thought: "Does Li Yunxi just miss me so quickly? There is no such thing as a retention."


    When Li Yunxi saw Di Dou lowered her head in a moment of loss, she smiled and said, "I didn''t want you to go quickly, I was just thinking that you might not be able to go."


    After listening to Li Yunxi''s words, Di Dou was very puzzled and thought: "What is meant by that I may not be able to leave?"


    When Di Dou was about to ask Li Yunxi why, Li Yunxi first said: "I know what you are thinking and what you are going to say, but now, I can''t tell you, you will know in the future."


    After listening to Li Yunxi''s words, Di Dou became even more curious.


    When Li Yunxi finished speaking, she switched to another topic and said: "Don''t you think Mr. Stephens is planning something?"


    Di Dou was shocked when he heard it, and said in surprise: "Premeditated? Are you talking and laughing?"


    After all, Di Dou grew up next to Mr. Stephens. Naturally, he knew exactly what Mr. Stephens was like. How could he premeditate? Even if you plan something, it''s impossible not to tell Didou, right?


    Li Yunxi knew that Di Dou would not believe it, but Li Yunxi could not tell Di Dou directly what Stephens''s premeditated was. The reason for telling Didou that Mr. Stephens had premeditated is to make Didou be careful. ,, ..

 Chapter 719： Multiple personality

    At this time, Di Dou on the other side took another order.


    This patient was recommended by the nearby hospital a. This patient is a patient with split personality than the little boy Muqiu had contact with in the Hibiscus a year ago.


    But this patient''s condition is worse than that of the little boy.


    Before Mu Qiu had officially talked with this patient, Mu Qiu went to find out about the patient''s general situation.


    About a month later, the "he" in the patient suddenly disappeared, and it was still after the patient had just entered the hospital and had not been treated with medication.


    At the beginning of the conversation with the patient, this patient is now the main personality of his own. In the process of talking with this patient, Mu Qiu discovered that this patient is a very smart person.


    This patient was very calm and clearly stated that he had multiple personalities.


    Mu Qiu saw a rare sense of reason and calm in this patient.


    After understanding, the patient killed someone some time ago, but when asked by her new police officer, she said she did not know.


    Later, the police sent the patient to the hospital for an examination and found that the patient had a split personality, so the patient has not yet received legal sanctions.


    But I don''t know why, the other personality of this patient suddenly disappeared out of thin air. If it does disappear, the patient will have to accept legal sanctions.


    What troubles Mu Qiu now is that this patient is really normal now?


    Suddenly, the patient spoke: "Are you sure?"


    Mu Qiu knew exactly what the patient''s question meant, and said, "It''s not very sure now, it will probably take a few more times to confirm it!"


    The patient listened to Mu Qiu''s answer and said anxiously: "Can you make sure quickly?"


    Mu Qiu asked curiously: "Hurry up? What are you doing in a hurry?"


    The patient replied: "I remember being punished by law."


    Mu Qiu was even more curious. Everyone who did something wrong would think about how to escape, and shirk responsibility as much as possible.


    "Why? You want to be sanctioned that way?" Mu Qiu asked back.


    At this time, the patient smiled and said: "This will make my heart feel better. After all, it is through me that hurt others, so I am responsible."


    "In this way, I can make atonement sooner."


    Mu Qiu listened, her expression was a bit heavy, and she did not laugh with the patient.


    Suddenly the patient said, "Sir, can you be happy and not be so serious? Wouldn''t it be great for me to do this?"


    "Do you want me to continue pretending to be a fool to escape the sanctions of the law?"


    Mu Qiu said lightly: "Sorry, I didn''t say that you did not do the right thing. You can indeed prove that you are indeed sick through me and your doctor, so as to escape legal sanctions, but in this way, your conscience will receive you. Own condemnation."


    "So, why don''t you just say that I am not sick and everything is normal?" The patient suddenly asked Muqiu with excitement.


    Mu Qiu said that he was helpless, and said, "I will speak based on facts, not emotions. Now, your condition is not very certain, so I can''t jump to conclusions."


    As soon as Mu Qiu finished speaking, the patient became silent.


    It took a while before she was willing to raise her head. ,, ..

 Chapter 720： limit

    At this time, the patient showed a weird smile and whispered: "I killed another personality."


    Seeing the patient''s expression, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stunned and was formally frightened.


    Soon, Mu Qiu thought in her heart: "This patient has a very strange place. Why is she so anxious to withstand legal sanctions? It''s not logical?"


    "Furthermore, as soon as this law sanctions, she can also guess that it is the death penalty. Why would she want to die so much?" Mu Qiu was puzzled. These questions kept asking Mu Qiu in his heart.


    Mu Qiu asked coldly: "Let''s talk! Tell me your motive!"


    At this time, the patient pretended to be stupid and said, "Motivation? What motive?"


    "You don''t have to pretend, I can already see it." Mu Qiu said affirmatively.


    Suddenly, the patient said with a wicked expression, "You are not stupid yet, you can see it all."


    After a while, the patient added: "Oh, yes! I forgot that you are a dream builder, presumably, have you seen too much?"


    Mu Qiu had indeed seen a lot and had a lot of experience, but this time it was made by Mu Qiu using logical thinking to analyze it bit by bit.


    Mu Qiu knew that if a person with multiple personalities shared the same body, the body would be overwhelmed.


    Although it is said that killing a person by this disease can be beneficial to this personality, but now the master of this body kills another personality, the personality and the body are unified, and the body can be manipulated alone.


    But after the unification, this will be subject to legal sanctions, which is obviously harmful to her, so why should she do this? This completely violates the principle of one person!


    Mu Qiu couldn''t figure it out. He felt that this matter was not simple, and there must be a greater motive behind it.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t wait any longer, and asked, "Let''s talk about it! Your motive?"


    When the patient heard this, he looked like a rascal and said, "If I say it, will you help me?"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback for a moment and said, "If it is correct, I will definitely help you, because this is what you and I both hope for, right?"


    At this time, the patient''s words shocked Mu Qiu.


    "My motive is to kill the invading personality and then commit suicide. It is very simple, that personality is a cruel monster, and I can only choose to kill the monster." The patient said.


    "Then do you know how this monster invaded?" Mu Qiu asked.


    After this patient''s description, Mu Qiu learned that this patient was because she was very lonely at the time, her father was addicted to alcohol, and had a tendency to violence, so she developed a violent personality "he".


    It is not uncommon for a family living in such an environment to suffer from split personality diseases.


    But what is strange is that the two personalities of this patient are in a loving relationship. This stunned Mu Qiu.


    "I know you will find it ridiculous after listening to it. I love myself, I accompany myself, I love myself."


    "But if you were me, you would understand."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say.


    "What you said is true?" Mu Qiu asked still a little bit incredulous.


    "Wrong buying, isn''t it ridiculous?" the patient said.


    Mu Qiu hurriedly comforted the patient and said, "Then you should get better treatment. After all, you and the person you love are one."


    Mu Qiu knew that she was a little pale when she said this, but Mu Qiu really didn''t know what to say.


    The patient said nothing and was silent.


    Soon after the conversation, the patient went back.


    On the second day, Mu Qiu learned that this patient had committed suicide when he returned home last night. Mu Qiu was very disappointed, even a little guilty, because she didn''t persuade and adjust him properly.


    After experiencing this incident, Mu Qiu understood: This world has no boundaries suitable for everyone. ,, ..

 Chapter 721： Live happily

    Jun Riyue recently met a little girl, and people called her Guoguo.


    Guoguo is still a young girl, but she lacks the liveliness, enthusiasm and anger that a young girl should have, and she has always been melancholy.


    Because she was born in a very rough family in Guoguo, she felt insecure since she was a child.


    Especially now, because Guoguo''s mother has a congenital mental illness, Guoguo was recently diagnosed with the same illness as her mother.


    Because it is a genetic disease, Guoguo has been living very pessimistically, life is like a flower that is about to wither, withering day by day.


    Guoguo''s grades in school are fairly good, and Guoguo is still an art student. Girls who like to paint and think are generally not bad, so there is a very special temperament that exudes from the inside out.


    In addition, Guoguo had a face of first love, so she was loved by the school''s most handsome senior at school.


    The senior wants to find a chance to meet Guoguo every day, accompany her to study late, do homework together, and even abuse his private power to help Guoguo who is late for class get through.


    But Guo Guo hasn''t promised him for a long time, and after Guoguo finished the college entrance examination, he signed up for a foreign university. The two people in different places made Guo Guo even more insecure, so he never agreed to the senior.


    However, the couple Ruzhi in the university, and Guoguo has never been in a relationship, so Guoguo has missed a good feeling for him, and missed a person who is good to him.


    Then Guoguo hid in the school''s new quilt and wept, making her eyes red and swollen.


    After Jun Riyue learned about Guoguo''s situation, she found that Guoguo had the same feelings as Jun Riyue, because Jun Riyue had always been an insecure person before.


    Until Jun Riyue discovers her dream, finds her own goal (that is, to become a dream builder), and then devotes her heart and soul to her goal, so that she can have the Jun Riyue at this moment.


    Guoguo went on to say that she used to work as a summer job during the summer vacation of her freshman year, working as a waiter in a restaurant, getting up early every day and going back late at night, and she must wear uniforms and light makeup.


    I felt tired from work, and then I met a big boy who worked together. This boy is as old as Guoguo. Guoguo majors in design. This boy is a medical university near Guoguo, majoring in psychology.


    Because of Guoguo''s outstanding beauty, delicate mind, and knowledgeable talents, the boy began to show love like Guoguo, and pursued very well.


    Guoguo wanted to have a good relationship, and the boy gave Guoguo a heartbeat, and then agreed.


    Life is short, and everyone has the right to be loved and loved.


    Guoguo began to try to date the boy, but because Guoguo''s insecurities were too serious, her suspiciousness became more serious. In the end, the boy was going crazy by Guoguo.


    Guoguo felt the boy''s helplessness, and also complained of his ignorance, so she took the initiative to leave him.


    There is no shortage of high-quality boys around Guoguo, and Guoguo itself is very good, so every friend around Guoguo, even friends of the opposite sex, thinks Guoguo is a kind and lovely girl, but there are too many. Worry about it.


    Guoguo has always been a pessimist, thinking of many unfortunate results before everything happens.


    Then Guoguo will bring negative energy to the people around him. ,, ..

 Chapter 722： Difficult resistance

    After that, Guoguo didn''t dare to start and didn''t dare to go on.


    Time flies like a white horse, flowing day by day, but after all, people still have to live.


    Guoguo has always felt that she might be really tragic, because Guoguo has always believed that her illness will really make her die early in middle age.


    After hearing this, Jun Riyue began to calm Guoguo''s emotions, thinking: "I didn''t expect that I would now turn from a dream builder to a psychologist."


    "You don''t want to be so pessimistic about everything, just look at it! After all, your life is still very long, don''t you think?" Jun Riyue gently slapped Guoguo''s back with her hands and soothed her gently like a mother. Said to Guoguo.


    Guoguo may not have been comforted by a big sister who was slightly older than him for a long time.


    The reason Guoguo was worried was indeed true. After all, there was a 50% chance of inheriting this genetic disease, and if it was serious, he would die early.


    After Jun Riyue''s careful comfort and guidance, Guoguo was willing to accept this reality calmly and continue to live actively.


    Jun Riyue was always worried that Guoguo might live a lonely life and that there was no sunshine in a dark place, but in the end Jun Riyue didn''t dare to think that Guoguo would have figured it out.


    In fact, there are many things that people worry about in this life. There is almost a 90% chance that it will not happen in the end, and a 10% chance that it will happen.


    Human life is like a dream. Whether you wake up or not, we can''t see the end of things, but as long as we don''t get anxious and don''t give up and go on so bravely, life will be very happy.


    Therefore, if a person''s life is so short, don''t think about so much unhappiness and live the happy things so bitterly. What''s so good about this?


    However, everyone can say, who can really do this?


    Even if there are, there are very few.


    Jun Riyue sent Guoguo away, and started talking with Mu Qiu. When she talked about Guoguo, Jun Riyue started to smile, feeling very pleased because of Guoguo''s decision.


    Guoguo''s kind of relief is worthy of Jun Riyue''s study, because she used to be not as brave as Guoguo.


    Jun Riyue now feels that she can only say but can''t do it, and in the end she will achieve nothing.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t think that way. He believed that everyone had their own way of living.


    People cannot be nailed there because of some definitions.


    The studio has been established for nearly two years, and Mu Qiu has also grown a lot through psychological counseling. What is most gratifying is that Mu Qiu''s dream-making realm has broken through and has risen to another level.


    The reason is simple, because Mu Qiu has an imaginative mind, and is bold and careful, and has not flinched for some reason.


    Although human potential is unlimited, for Mu Qiu, seeking truth from facts is the truth.


    The so-called potential is stimulated by all kinds of strange and difficult problems. In the face of difficulties, Mu Qiu chose not to bow his head or force resistance, and to resist difficulties should also be moderate.


    A lot of difficulties and resistance are bothering Mu Qiu, because now there is a lot of resistance coming, which really makes Mu Qiu a little unguardable.


    Because the patient this time is a very typical representative case, this patient is really too scary and exaggerated for Mu Qiu, who has a bit of mental and physical cleanliness. ,, ..

 Chapter 723： Cleanliness

    This patient washes his hands countless times a day, and even showers countless times without interception.


    And what''s more weird is that he will study some chemical products to make sterile things.


    Regardless of whether it is harmful to the body, this patient does not care, he only cares whether he is clean with you, and whether he is clean anytime, anywhere.


    The people around him dislike him very much.


    Yes, it is not that he particularly dislikes the people around him, but the people around him dislike him.


    The reason is simple. No matter how close the contact with him is, as long as he coughs, sneezes, or has a cold and runny nose when in contact with him, he will jump away quickly.


    Correct! You heard it right, that''s it, and this point is not exaggerated, because there is more exaggeration than this point.


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought that this patient was just a serious hygienic addiction and obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    But later, Mu Qiu found that what she thought was too simple, and the situation of this patient was much more complicated than Mu Qiu thought.


    Mu Qiu saw that the patient''s hand was ulcerated, and asked, "What''s the matter with your hand? It''s all starting to peel, and it''s still damaging your epithelial tissue a bit."


    After the patient listened, he subconsciously looked at his hands, nodded and said, "It''s a bit."


    Mu Qiu asked again: "Did you use chemical agents to wash it like this?"


    He nodded and said, "I soaked it in Flora Lin for a while, and that''s it."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled when she heard it, and thought to herself: "The soaking feet we eat are all formalin-soaked, and they are pale and pale, so how come if someone still uses them to soak their own hands."


    "Do you think you are so dirty? Washing so desperately?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    The patient had a serious face, had never smiled before, spoke without much movement, opened his mouth with a very small speed and range, and said: "I am washing myself, not because it is dirty."


    After hearing this patient''s answer, Mu Qiu became even more curious. It wasn''t dirty, so she washed her hands wildly. Why?


    "Then why do you keep cleaning yourself? It''s not because of dirty words." Mu Qiu asked when looking at the patient.


    At this time, the patient''s answer was beyond words for Mu Qiu.


    "I want to wash off the bacteria. I can''t stand the bacteria on myself." The patient replied.


    "Then you know that the bacteria you are talking about are invisible and intangible?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I know, but I can''t control myself, I just can''t stand it," the patient said, rubbing his hands.


    "Then do you know that we live in this world, there are bacteria everywhere? And we can''t leave the bacteria. If we leave, a world may cease to exist." Mu Qiu said.


    "I know, but I am my own reason, and I can''t control it." The patient scratched his head helplessly.


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu was stuck, because it seemed to be completely frozen now.


    There must be some special reason why this patient hasn''t explained it. Mu Qiu asked every time before he answered, and he never said it proactively.


    Mu Qiu slowly approached him, and asked, "Do you think I have a lot of bacteria on my body?"


    At this time, because of Mu Qiu''s action, the patient felt a strong dislike. As soon as Mu Qiu approached, the patient moved backward, for fear that Mu Qiu might be infected with some disease. ,, ..

 Chapter 724： germ warfare

    "Don''t get close to me. I, I really can''t get too close to you. There are too many bacteria on your body." The patient said, stepping back and coughing constantly.


    Mu Qiu thought: "This patient can only survive under sterile conditions, right?" Thinking about Mu Qiu, she moved her body back to the original position and said, "Do you want to live in a sterile room? Or come here. A thorough cleaning and sterilization?"


    The patient smiled, and then said in a mocking tone: "Bacteria can''t be cleaned, from your birth to your death."


    Mu Qiu said angrily and funny: "You have said that bacteria can''t be washed off, then why do you want to wash? What is the purpose of washing?"


    "Of course it is to wash off the bacteria." The patient replied very positively.


    This question and this answer really caused Mu Qiu to vomit blood.


    Mu Qiu thought to himself: "How can I say it and I''m back to the original point." Mu Qiu really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the patient took the initiative to speak, saying: "Do you know how long humans have evolved?"


    Mu Qiu was really helpless, thinking: "Why do patients who come here always ask me with philosophies? Are these patients with mental illnesses all great writers? Great philosophers?"


    Mu Qiu was really going to end in depression.


    "Didn''t humans evolve from orangutans?" Mu Qiu replied confidently.


    "No, no, no! I don''t think so." The patient said and opposed Mu Qiu''s opinion.


    "You know that the earth was formed during the Cambrian Period, but three billion years, there is nothing in the world, but some are bacteria."


    "In other words, bacteria dominated the world at that time, so how did people come?" This patient said so much for the first time.


    This is when Mu Qiu began to understand the meaning of the patient''s words, and asked: "You mean, humans evolved from bacteria?"


    "It''s not evolution, it''s degeneration." The patient corrected Mu Qiu''s explanation.


    "Does bacteria have self-awareness?" Mu Qiu really thought that she was asking a fool''s question, but she still had to ask.


    "Yes, the harsh environment does not affect bacteria at all, so compared to bacteria, this is nothing."


    "Bacteria has its own civilization." The patient said thoughtfully.


    Mu Qiu asked back: "The civilization of bacteria?"


    "Yes, their civilization is not the same as ours, and it is completely beyond the scope of our understanding." The patient said.


    So Mu Qiu began to retort: ??"Can''t humans kill bacteria?"


    "Yes, but it can only kill individuals. The ability of bacteria to reproduce themselves is very fast and is everywhere."


    "So if there is a war between humans and bacteria, I think humans can beat bacteria for this." The patient said firmly.


    Watching him finish speaking in one breath, and then still looking at Mu Qiu with a melancholy expression, Mu Qiu really wanted to continue arguing with him and continue to refute, but Mu Qiu still didn''t know how to speak, how to clarify the words.


    After speaking, the patient asked, "Can I go and wash my hands."


    I nodded, and when he went to the bathroom, Mu Qiu began to sit alone, thinking about what the patient just said.


    This made Mu Qiu a headache. Every time after the conversation, Mu Qiu scratched his ears and gills.


    If one day, if everything that the patient said came, then everything would be clear.


    It''s just that now Mu Qiu doesn''t know if that day will come. ,, ..

 Chapter 725： Ancestors phone

    Jun Riyue opened this studio for more than half a year, and because Jun Riyue opened it, news spread quickly.


    Almost everyone in the dream world knew about this, let alone the ancestor of the dream world.


    "Ding Ding Ding" At this moment, the host of Jun Riyue Studio rang.


    "Hey! This is Magic Studio." Li Zi, who was sitting in the office, answered the phone at the moment.


    "Well, hello! Can you help me get Jun Riyue to answer the call? I have something to do with her?" said the ancestor.


    Li Zi, who answered the phone, looked dumbfounded, and thought: "Why don''t you tell me his name when you call."


    "Um, sorry! Can you tell me your name? That way I can explain." Lizi asked embarrassedly.


    At this time, the ancestor on the phone was obviously a little impatient, and said: "I am Jun Riyue''s master, can you help me contact her now?"


    Li Zi was surprised when he heard the ancestor say that he was Jun Riyue''s master.


    "Wow! Is this the ancestor of the dream world? So excited!"


    "Boss! Boss! Boss!" Lizi shouted loudly.


    Then he kept knocking on the door of Jun Riyue''s office.


    "In!" Jun Riyue was shocked by the loud shouting of Li Zi and the knock on the door.


    Lizi quickly opened the door and entered the office. Jun Riyue asked in surprise, "What''s going on? What''s wrong? Now it''s working hours, do you know?"


    Lizi heard Jun Riyue''s words and quickly said, "Boss, I didn''t mean it. This time it was really breaking news."


    Jun Riyue said helplessly: "I don''t want to listen to your gossip news."


    Lizi quickly explained: "No! Boss, just now the ancestor, that is, your master called me and said that I would like to call you for something."


    When Jun Riyue heard the words "Ancestor", his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly asked: "Ancestor? Call?"


    Lizi now turned around frequently like a wavy drum, and then added: "Yes, the ancestor''s phone is still there, waiting for the boss to answer it?"


    After hearing Lizi''s words, Jun Riyue ran over without stopping.


    "Hey! Master! Why are you always calling?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "Why can''t I call you? If I don''t call you, you don''t plan to contact me?" the ancestor asked.


    Jun Riyue now pouted like a kid who did something wrong, and said, "Why, I haven''t contacted you because I was too busy recently. When things get less, I will go and see you. ."


    "Certainly, when you have nothing to do, I may be half of the soil." The ancestor joked.


    "Master, what are you talking about! You must live a long life." Jun Riyue said immediately.


    "Let''s talk about business! Have you opened a studio recently?" The ancestor asked it so clearly.


    "Master, how did you know?" Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu opened this studio secretly, and there was no fanfare at all, so now even the ancestor knew about it.


    "It''s about you, it has spread throughout the dream world. You still want to hide it, it doesn''t exist." said the ancestor.


    "Master! I opened this studio to continue to pursue more dreams." Jun Riyue explained.


    "I didn''t intend to blame you, so I will ask you. After all, you are currently operating a counseling room."


    "Do you really understand psychological counseling?" The ancestor asked worriedly.


    "Master! I am the apprentice you taught. Dreaming and psychological counseling are still connected." Jun Riyue explained strongly.


    "That''s good, but I''m still not at ease, I will come over tomorrow to check it for you." The ancestor hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking, regardless of whether Jun Riyue agreed or not. ,, ..

 Chapter 726： Ancestor is coming

    Jun Riyue was frightened by the last words of the ancestor, which really caught Jun Riyue off guard.


    Jun Riyue hurriedly called Mu Qiu to inform the ancestor Mu Qiu to come tomorrow.


    The "Dididi" phone rang, and Mu Qiu looked at the phone display. It was Jun Riyue calling. After connecting, he heard Jun Riyue''s loud voice.


    "Hey! Mu Qiu! Are you in the consultation room now?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "That''s right! I''m not in the consultation room, where am I?" Mu Qiu was depressed by Jun Riyue''s inexplicable phone call and inexplicable question.


    "No, I just confirm where you are." Jun Riyue said.


    "Oh! What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yeah! Let me tell you something! To be precise, I will tell you something. My master is coming tomorrow." Jun Riyue said.


    When Mu Qiu first heard Jun Riyue say that the ancestor is coming tomorrow, she was not surprised at all, but only faintly responded, and then asked: "Do you want me to go back and fight?"


    As soon as Jun Riyue heard Mu Qiu''s answer, she knew that Mu Qiu didn''t know the main purpose of the ancestor''s visit this time.


    Jun Riyue said in an emphatic tone: "Do you know why my master is coming tomorrow?"


    When Mu Qiu heard Jun Riyue asking herself, she coldly replied: "What? Are you here to show me that your master is going to see you tomorrow?"


    At this moment, when Jun Riyue heard Mu Qiu¡¯s answer on the other end of the phone, he was really about to explode, and said in a sharp tone: "My master knows that we have come to a counseling room. He will open a counseling room tomorrow. Come and see our consultation room."


    "The most important thing is that my master may be here to teach us a lesson, because my master has learned some psychology before." Jun Riyue explained.


    Mu Qiu, who was still very cold at first, immediately shook his body after hearing Jun Riyue''s ancestor''s true intentions.


    It stands to reason that if most people know that the ancestor is coming, or to teach themselves, they must be excited about flying, but Mu Qiu is different.


    Mu Qiu didn''t like learning very much in the previous world. When he saw the teacher, his eyes would be blurred and his mind would be dizzy.


    Now, Mu Qiu arrived in this world, and was finally able to get out of the teacher''s clutches. Now when she heard that the ancestor was coming to teach herself a lesson, Mu Qiu was a little panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    If Mu Qiu didn''t listen, the ancestor would definitely be upset, and then Mu Qiu would have trouble doing it. If Mu Qiu endured the pain and listened to the ancestor giving a lecture to herself, Mu Qiu would definitely get dizzy after listening to it for a long time, and then she would get down. This would make Mu Qiu very embarrassed.


    Jun Riyue knows Mu Qiu''s situation very well, so Jun Riyue will tell Mu Qiu the first time.


    After Jun Riyue finished speaking, Mu Qiu who was on the other side of the phone did not respond. Jun Riyue yelled anxiously: "Mu Qiu? Mu Qiu? Are you still listening? It''s okay, I will be there tomorrow, the most important thing. My master is not boring at all in class."


    When Mu Qiu heard that it was not boring, she asked in surprise, "Really? Don''t lie to me!"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you, you will know tomorrow. Okay, I''m hanging up!" Jun Riyue hung up after speaking.


    When Mu Qiujing Jun Riyue said so, her heart calmed down a little. Instead, I am looking forward to tomorrow.


    Mu Qiu was a long time ago. At that time, he had just come from another world. The ancestor was the first person Mu Qiu knew. Until now, Mu Qiu didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen him. ,, ..

 Chapter 727： Definition of mental illness

    The next day came soon, and Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue formally welcomed the ancestors in the psychological consultation room.


    Only when I saw the ancestor, Mu Qiu was a little nervous.


    Before, Mu Qiu met the ancestor once. Although the ancestor was too old, he really couldn''t tell from the appearance. He didn''t know that the ancestor was only in his forties.


    "Mu Qiu! Long time no see!" The ancestor greeted warmly as soon as he saw Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu also nodded with a polite smile.


    Soon, the ancestor entered the subject.


    "I know that your two brothers and sisters have opened this consulting room in partnership, so I deliberately don''t talk to you about the relevant knowledge of this industry."


    "Although I am not an expert or doctor in this area, I still have a little experience, so you can take the content of our conversation this time as a reference."


    Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue and the ancestor chatted for an afternoon, and because Jun Riyue opened the consultation room mainly for people with abnormal mentality, the topics they talked about today were all around mental illness.


    The ancestor has no airs at all, he always speaks with a smile, and there is a little humor.


    Because Mu Qiu was very nervous, she brought a small notebook to make notes.


    The ancestor saw Mu Qiu listening and doing it, he couldn''t help but laughed, and then said, "Are you still taking notes?"


    Then Mu Qiu scratched his head awkwardly and asked, "As long as I have a teacher to teach me, I will be nervous to take notes, so can I?"


    The ancestor said very kindly: "Of course, as long as you want, but you are still so nervous now, I want to tell you to relax, don''t be too nervous."


    Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly, and said, "Don''t worry, I will relax slowly."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s honest answer, the ancestor said with a loud laugh: "Okay, then I said it irresponsibly?"


    "Okay, no problem." Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu said at the same time.


    Mu Qiu was very curious that the ancestor Mingming learned dreaming. When did he learn psychology?


    "Old ancestor, I want to take the liberty to ask you, when did you start studying in this field?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Most of my ancestors studied medicine, so I have more contact with them."


    "Furthermore, I used to learn from my heart, but for some reason, I learned dreammaking." The ancestor replied with certainty.


    "Doctors themselves are witchcraft, so is there any difference between dreaming and medical skills?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Let me tell you this. A long time ago, country M was already very good in medicine, especially psychology, but it received opposition and restraints from some believers in dreaming, and it has been squeezed out and no progress has been made. "The ancestor said.


    "That''s why you choose to study dreaming when you are old?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Right." The ancestor admitted.


    "That... I want to know what you think of psychology about mental patients." Mu Qiu asked.


    "I don''t think it is necessary for a mentally ill patient to stop him and treat him according to our requirements," said the ancestor.


    "I always think that since mental patients are happy, why do some of us bother them?" Mu Qiu explained his own views.


    "I understand what you said, but the premise is that the mentally ill person cannot threaten the lives of others, or even instinctively bring negative effects to society." The ancestor said very clearly. ,, ..

 Chapter 728： Combined use

    "Then do you think what I think is correct?" Mu Qiu wanted to be affirmed by the ancestor, and then asked.


    The ancestor hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I can''t say that your view is wrong, but I can''t say that you are correct." The ancestor said officially.


    "Then how to judge whether a mentally ill patient is happy?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "When you meet for the first time, you can only judge from the surface." The ancestor replied.


    "So, what is the basis of the definition of a mentally ill patient?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    "How to put it, it is that you have some unacceptable habits and behaviors, and may cause harm to yourself or the people around you." The ancestor simply explained.


    Jun Riyue, who was sitting on the side, saw Mu Qiu asking this ancestor one question after another. He couldn''t see any tension at all, and the corners of his mouth could not help but lift up, feeling very pleased.


    "This kid, he said he would be nervous? I believe you are a ghost." Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu as she thought about it.


    And Mu Qiu still didn''t stop asking her own question: "Then... How did the mental illness come from? Is there any specific reason?"


    "This, I can''t give you an accurate reply, because I also want to know."


    "It''s not just me, many friends and former classmates I know want to know, but we don''t know anything about the causes of most mental illnesses."


    "But I only know one thing. Most of these mental patients have some genetic defects or mental abnormalities caused by the influence of certain factors." The ancestor replied little by little.


    "Is there no other determinable cause besides the genetic defect?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    "There is some, but there is no limit."


    "Because factors such as psychological factors, environmental factors, or growth factors, these may all lead to a reduction in the tolerance of everyone."


    "It''s like people with schizophrenia have a very serious spread of thinking." After explaining, the ancestor said with an example.


    "Thinking diffusion?" Mu Qiu had never formally contacted these professional terms, and then questioned.


    "Yes, this is a patient''s illusion, that no matter what you want to do, the people around you know the same, which leads to extreme tension and insecurity." The ancestor explained.


    "Oh~ it turned out to be like this." Mu Qiu sighed.


    "These patients will feel that they have been hurt from the outside world. No matter what outsiders say to him or nothing, he will feel that you have been spying on him, and even that you are insulting him."


    "If these mentally ill patients don''t go to the doctor in time, or get psychological counseling, then something like this will be a vicious circle." The ancestor said.


    "Is that serious?" Mu Qiu was surprised.


    "Yes. If the patient can slowly adjust his mentality, ignore the eyes and attitudes of others, and learn to relax, then the patient''s condition can be improved more quickly." The ancestor said.


    After this afternoon''s conversation, Mu Qiu had a deeper understanding of the knowledge about mental patients.


    After the ancestor and Mu Qiu had finished talking, it was already dark, and then Jun Riyue left the ancestor and settled down.


    The ancestor today is also very satisfied that his apprentice can fulfill his dreams during his previous studies with Mu Qiu, and learn to combine psychology and dreaming to use them well.


    Let psychology and dreaming technology promote and improve each other. ,, ..

 Chapter 729： Praised

    The ancestor''s visit this time really benefited Mu Qiu a lot.


    Not only Jun Riyue was curious, but Mu Qiu also felt curious. After all, this was the first time he was willing to face a teacher-level figure. The most important thing was that Mu Qiu always behaved like the teacher let us learn. Kind of hardworking and easy to ask.


    Early the next morning, Jun Riyue treated the ancestors well, and the ancestors had to go back after breakfast.


    "Riyue! I can only help you here as a master, and you will have to rely on yourself for the future." The ancestor said to Jun Riyue as he walked.


    Jun Riyue suddenly felt her eyes moist, after all, she hadn''t looked at her ancestors for a long time.


    In just two years, Jun Riyue saw that the ancestor''s face was covered with traces of time, and his hair had gradually turned white.


    "Master, thank you for teaching me all the time, but I''m sorry for you!" This is what Jun Riyue has always wanted to say, but I really didn''t say it before. I feel very embarrassed. Now Jun Riyue finally drums up Take the courage to speak out.


    After saying this, Jun Riyue cried.


    "Why do you like to cry when you are so big?"


    "Also, nothing to say" Thank you! ""sorry! "Yes, it seems we are so strange." said the ancestor looking at Jun Riyue with a kind smile on his face.


    After finishing talking, he touched Jun Riyue''s head again, and sighed: "I''m still a young child!"


    "Yes, master, I''m old! Old!"


    Jun Riyue stopped sobbing, and then said to the ancestor: "You are not old at all, really. Look at you! How handsome!"


    The ancestor laughed loudly and pointed to Jun Riyue and said, "You! You know the truth!"


    Then Jun Riyue also laughed.


    Standing on the side, Mu Qiu watched Jun Riyue and the ancestors and apprentices talking and laughing, and thought: "Sure enough, the personality is to follow the ancestor! They are so stinky and shameless."


    Suddenly, the ancestor stopped talking and laughing with Jun Riyue, and turned his head to Xiang Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu always felt that some hot eyes were cast at him, and then his eyes moved to the left, just to meet the ancestor''s eyes.


    "Mu Qiu! Come here, the ancestor will tell you something." The ancestor made a gesture of coming over after speaking.


    As soon as Mu Qiu heard the ancestor''s call, she quickly ran to the ancestor''s side.


    "Ancestor, is there anything wrong with you? You said, I''m listening carefully." Mu Qiu asked very well-behaved.


    "It''s not a big deal. It just depends on your aptitude and I want to accept you as a disciple." The ancestor said directly.


    Mu Qiu originally heard the first half of the ancestor''s saying that there was nothing serious, so she was calm, but when she heard the second half of the ancestor''s sentence, Mu Qiu started to feel silly.


    Now Mu Qiu felt like a stuffed pie fell from the sky and hit her head.


    Mu Qiu thought he had a hearing voice, and then confirmed it again: "Ancestor, what did you say? Accept me as a disciple? Is it true?"


    The ancestor saw Mu Qiu''s surprised and unbelievable expression, he couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "What? Let me repeat it again?"


    "No! No! I understand, I''m just a little curious, why did you suddenly choose me? I heard that you won''t accept apprentices easily, and so far, you only have one apprentice Junriyue.",,..

 Chapter 730： Recognize master

    "I did not stipulate that only one or a few apprentices should be accepted. My standard for accepting apprentices is to see whether a person has potential."


    "The potential is not very important, but more importantly, is there a desire to work hard."


    "I have seen some existence from you that I might not have thought before." The ancestor said,


    Mu Qiu was very curious about what kind of person he was, and what his ancestors thought he had existed.


    But Mu Qiu did not continue to ask. Soon, the ancestor got in the car and set off for home.


    After bidding farewell to the ancestors, the psychological consultation room opened again.


    The list that Mu Qiu received this time was a very troublesome patient. This patient was not as fond of the psychiatric patients that Mu Qiu had talked to before. The most common one was silence. Correct! It''s silence.


    In contrast, Mu Qiu prefers the former. Although these patients have only begun to get along and sometimes make people headaches, at least they are not as complicated as normal people. They talk slowly and can always get the clues they want.


    The patients who have been in contact with Muqiu can be divided into three types.


    The first type is the nonsense type. This type of patients will have no logic when they come into contact with them. However, the number of people of this type is now slightly the largest among the three types.


    The second type is the talkative type. This type of patient speaks logically and logically. If you do not have a strong will, you may be led away by your thinking. Most people of this type are knowledgeable. Rich experience.


    The third type is the taciturn type. This type of patient is the most troublesome. When you get along with this type of patient, you can hardly speak more than five sentences, so it is very troublesome.


    And this patient Mu Qiu will face this time is the third largest type.


    Although this type is unwilling to talk, and may even disdain to talk to ordinary people, this type of patient is not necessarily cold or gloomy.


    Most patients of this type have autism and their reaction thinking is much slower than normal people. Therefore, many people are reluctant to talk to this type of people because they are really unable to communicate.


    A small number of patients are too depressed.


    Compared with the talkative type, the geniuses with high IQ and EQ do not have as many people as the talkative type. The talkative genius has the largest number of geniuses.


    This type of genius is very cunning and likes to use other thinking logic to fight against you. Compared to a game, the most important thing is that he doesn''t care about the result of the game, he enjoys the whole process of playing with you.


    Now the patient in front of Mu Qiu is of the third type, but she is not suffering from autism. In contrast, her problem may be more serious.


    Because this patient has a very strong personality and stubbornness.


    Soon, Mu Qiu began to talk to this patient formally.


    Sure enough, if Mu Qiu did not speak, the patient would not speak, feeling that the whole world had reached the freezing point.


    "I''m glad you can talk to me. Here, you don''t have to do too much. You just need to listen to my questions and answer them."


    Mu Qiu said the whole process with a smile on his face, feeling that the gentleness of his life had been given to this patient.


    After speaking, Mu Qiu glanced at the patient, but the patient didn''t make any expressions, the whole process was indifferent. ,, ..

 Chapter 731： Strange behavior

    Obviously Mu Qiu couldn''t do anything about her, and then she lowered her face and continued: "I have always wanted to ask you a question, but I didn''t dare to ask you."


    At this time, the patient smiled.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient, now that he is smiling? It''s incredible.


    "I don''t think you are someone who dare not ask." The patient said with a smile.


    Mu Qiu asked puzzledly: "How do you think this? For example?"


    "If you dare not ask, then you won''t have a conversation with me." The patient continued with a weird smile.


    After listening to this and looking at the patient''s expression, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but start to panic.


    I thought: "Fortunately, I bought insurance, and there is an alarm button under the table."


    "Uh uh uh... okay! I can''t help you say that."


    "Then I ask you, why did you use electric tape to completely seal your TV screen?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "Because my parents work in a TV station, I don''t want to see them." The patient suddenly began to say with a stinky face.


    "Why? Do you hate your parents so much? I don''t understand. Can you describe the reason for me in a simple way?" Mu Qiu asked in a sincere tone.


    This patient took his precautions off and told Mu Qiu one by one of his previous experience.


    This patient used to be an extremely smart girl who could read and speak since she was a child, so her school age was two years younger than a normal child.


    The patient¡¯s parents were working on a TV station, but she was almost all brought up by her grandparents, and she met only a handful of her parents, so she was closest to the grandmother who brought her up.


    However, people will eventually die, let alone an old man over sixties. When this patient was thirteen years old, her grandmother died. After this incident, the patient stopped speaking.


    Her parents couldn''t help but leave her alone and let her alone.


    Although this patient is reluctant to speak, his grades are still very good, and he can enter a prestigious university without attending lectures.


    But after graduating, her parents didn''t ask her what kind of work she wanted to do, and they directly arranged her to work at the same TV station as them.


    This patient disliked the job very much, and cried, made troubles, and hanged himself. He just didn¡¯t want to go. Then he ran away from home and found a job casually. He didn¡¯t talk during working hours, and he was silent when he went in and out of the house every day. .


    Because this patient did something unusually behavioral, her parents would forcibly send her to the hospital. Otherwise, her parents would definitely continue to ignore her.


    But what puzzled Mu Qiu was: It''s understandable not to like the work of the TV station, but it shouldn''t be so disgusting that the TV is completely blocked, right?


    The patient quickly saw Mu Qiu''s doubts. Before Mu Qiu could ask, she frowned and said, "Because what my parents did on TV shows that I can''t accept, it is very annoying."


    "I see, you hate this kind of behavior that was done on TV shows." Although Mu Qiu was puzzled, he still pretended to say that I knew well.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s answer, the patient began to show a very surprised expression and asked: "Don''t you think I am strange?"


    After listening to the patient''s question that she just answered, Mu Qiu couldn''t help thinking in her heart that fortunately, she didn''t say something wrong. After all, this is the only way to have a deeper conversation with this patient. ,, ..

 Chapter 732： glasses

    "I don''t care what a person thinks about things that he hates very much. After all, everyone''s ideas are incomprehensible, so you say it''s your TV. If it''s blocked, it''s blocked." Mu Qiu said cheerfully.


    This patient may have been amused by Mu Qiu outright.


    Before Mu Qiu started talking with this patient, the patient made it clear that he only allowed Mu Qiu to ask her three questions.


    But now, Mu Qiu has asked the patient two questions, and there is only one chance for the last one.


    "You only have one chance to ask questions, so you have to take it well." The patient notified Mu Qiu as if he had sent an ultimatum.


    Mu Qiu knew that he had only one chance for a problem, so he didn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    This time, Mu Qiu was silent for a long time. He wondered what he wanted to ask in order to make a question worthy of this regular meeting.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient carefully. From the aspect of the patient''s clothing, accessories, and grooming, what puzzled Mu Qiu most was the pair of glasses on the patient''s eye.


    There is no difference on the surface of this eye, but through the refraction of different light sources, this pair of glasses can clearly see the different colors reflected.


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought it was just a so-called decoration, so she didn''t plan to ask the patient about glasses. But just when Mu Qiu was struggling.


    This patient seemed to understand Mu Qiu''s thoughts. Then asked: "Are you interested in the glasses on my eyes?"


    Mu Qiu felt surprised again, and then said, "How do you know?"


    "Don''t you know psychology?" Mu Qiu discovered that while he was observing the patient, the patient was also observing him, but the patient''s eyes were covered by glasses, making it difficult for people to see clearly.


    "Before you met, I learned that you are a dream builder. At first, I was thinking of a dream builder to start working in psychology, which is very surprising."


    "But later. Through my understanding and reading books related to both, I seemed to know your main purpose. I found it very interesting, so I was willing to come and talk with you." The patient knew everything about his face. Said the expression.


    "Well, now that you know it, now, I will ask you this last question."


    "Why do you wear these glasses all day? Is there anything special about these glasses?" Mu Qiu asked in a very formal way.


    "Okay! Sure enough, you deserve to be a dream builder, you can find all of this."


    "This is very important to me. I don''t usually tell anyone, but I find you interesting, so I will tell you now."


    "The reason why I wear this pair of glasses is because this pair of glasses allows me not to look at the daily color, and can reflect all the colored light back." This patient was very happy to put this pair of glasses. The mystery is shared with Mu Qiu.


    But what Mu Qiu is still puzzled about is why this person is reluctant to see daily colors. Shouldn''t everyone like colorful colors? Even if you don''t like it, you should like a certain color!


    "Why? Can you tell me the reason for doing this?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    "Because I don''t like all the colors of this world." The patient replied with resistance.


    After answering this question, Mu Qiu didn''t have the opportunity to continue to ask. Originally, Mu Qiu wanted to keep asking, asking her why she didn''t like the world, but this time there was no chance.


    So Mu Qiu thought about next time, he would visit him personally, and by the way, he would finish asking his last question.


    The conversation officially ended. Mu Qiu put the patient in the car and watched her return to the hospital.


    Before sending her. The patient teased Mu Qiu and said, "Mr. Mu! Are there any questions to ask?"


    Seeing another surprised expression on Mu Qiu''s face, the patient began to laugh again and said, "Don''t ask me why I guessed it. Next time I come to the hospital, I will bring more food. I will tell you."


    After that, this patient was willing to leave.


    This feeling was as if Mu Qiu chased a woman who knew him well, which made Mu Qiu suddenly panicked. ,, ..

 Chapter 733： Meet again

    After nearly a week or so, Mu Qiu went to the hospital to visit the patient, and by the way, continued to ask the questions that were not asked last time.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Mu Qiu asked the nurse where the patient was.


    When he reached the door of the ward, Mu Qiu stopped and found that half of the door was open as a child. So Mu Qiu looked over and found that the patient was sitting on the window sill and looking out the window.


    The sunlight outside is just right, and the sunlight is sprinkled on the ground, flowers, trees, and buildings, and the colors are exceptionally beautiful.


    Ordinary people, Mu Qiu, can understand that this is looking at the scenery outside the window, but for this patient, Mu Qiu didn''t think so much. Instead, he thought about the beauty of the scenery without color.


    After a few minutes, Mu Qiu would look at Mu Qiu with strange eyes when he saw people passing by him.


    Mu Qiu really had no choice but to knock on the door.


    "Boom, boom, boom," Mu Qiu knocked on the door three times, one long, one short and one long.


    "Please come in!" The patient in the wheelchair turned around and looked in the direction of the door.


    After that, Mu Qiu walked in and greeted him with embarrassment and politeness: "See you again, how are you?"


    Seeing that it was Mu Qiu, the patient''s originally indifferent face suddenly raised the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she was still quite interested in Mu Qiu.


    "Very good." The patient smiled faintly.


    "You didn''t just come to see me this time, right?"


    "I know the purpose of your visit this time, don''t worry, since I said at the beginning, I will answer the questions you want to ask." The patient continued to add.


    "I believe you will tell me what I want, is it convenient for you now?" Mu Qiu asked politely.


    "Convenient, you can ask now if you have any questions, before I start to regret it." The patient teased Mu Qiu.


    "Okay, since it is convenient for you now, then I will officially start my rhetorical question." Mu Qiu said.


    When Mu Qiu was about to ask, a doctor walked in with a group of nurses.


    Mu Qiu looked at the doctor and thought to herself: "Presumably this doctor is the attending physician of this patient."


    "You came to see Xiao Li (this patient), sorry, sir, now it''s time to take the medicine, can you go out and wait for a while?" the doctor said while looking at Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu scratched her head in embarrassment, and then the doctor added: "If it takes your time, you can visit tomorrow. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I''m not in a hurry, I''ll just wait outside." After saying that, Mu Qiu got up and prepared to go out.


    Suddenly the patient said to Mu Qiu: "You should go first. I''m afraid my behavior later will scare you."


    Mu Qiu was curious as to why this patient said that he would be frightened.


    "It''s okay, I''m so courageous. Didn''t you say that? I''m not afraid of anything." Mu Qiu smiled and left after talking to the patient.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know his behavior at this moment and because his position was backlit, so Mu Qiu looked particularly handsome and manly. And gained the heart of this patient.


    As soon as Mu Qiu walked out, the doctor officially gave the patient medication.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know how terrifying it was during the treatment time for a mentally ill patient.


    No, just as Mu Qiu came out of the room, he heard the patient screaming in a terrifying voice.


    At this time, Mu Qiu understood why the patient just said to herself that she would scare Mu Qiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 734： colour

    Because mental patients have a serious resistance to drugs, sometimes the doctor will be helpless and even stubborn.


    Mu Qiu waited outside for two full hours for the patient to finish taking the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Mu Qiu entered the ward again, and found that the patient at this time was not as energetic as he saw when Mu Qiu came in at the beginning, and now he has a little more vicissitudes of life.


    "You, are you okay?" Mu Qiu asked uneasyly as soon as he came in and saw the patient''s pale face.


    The patient also noticed the worry and anxiety in Mu Qiu''s eyes, and said in a soft voice: "It''s fine now, but I don''t have much effort."


    "You should have heard it just now, and now you should believe that the horror I said is true?" Although the patient was exhausted, he still said very hard.


    "Seeing that you are really having a hard time, is it convenient for me to ask today? Or else you should rest and I will visit again another day." Mu Qiu asked.


    "It''s okay, you can continue to ask. I''m not at the point where I can''t speak." The patient said firmly.


    "This girl is really tough and tenacious." Mu Qiu couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    "Okay! Then I will start?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    "Yeah." The patient nodded in response.


    "That day you said that you wore glasses because you didn''t want to see the color, right! What I want to ask is why you don''t want to see the color so much?"


    "If this world had no color, it would be so boring. How terrifying?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I know you would say that, and you would ask the same."


    "I don''t like colors for many reasons, but I don''t think how beautiful the world is with colors. In my opinion, the world of black and white is beautiful," said the patient.


    After speaking, the patient continued: ¡°I used to look outside every morning after I got up. Because the outside world is very beautiful, the entire sky is blue and white, so I like blue.¡±


    "Because blue is my lucky color, if it is black, I will feel gray all day long, which will make my mood blinded by dark clouds."


    "When I was in middle school, I accidentally discovered that this pair of glasses can not be seen in any color as soon as I put them on. It''s black and white." The patient said while holding the glasses around his eyes.


    "Do you know why I suddenly want to wear these glasses?" The patient looked at Mu Qiu and asked.


    Mu Qiu shook his head. If he knew, he wouldn''t have visited again.


    "Because I saw pink and red." The patient suddenly said in horror.


    "Why? Do pink and red have any effect on you? And aren''t these all very festive colors?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because these two colors are the colors of dead people." The patient replied.


    Mu Qiu was even more puzzled, dead?


    "Because I saw my grandma die, the surrounding relatives and friends, as well as some lace news and natural disasters and man-made disasters are full of these two colors." The patient explained.


    "Can you give me another example? I''m still not clear? If you don''t want to answer, then you can say something else." Mu Qiu asked cautiously.


    "Uh uh uh... because my grandma died, I saw these two colors." The patient was reluctant to mention it.


    Mu Qiu knew that this might be the scar that this patient was most reluctant to expose. ,, ..

 Chapter 735： secret

    But seeing the patient hesitated to speak and wanted to continue, Mu Qiu didn''t interrupt anymore and listened carefully to the patient''s continued speaking.


    This patient bit her lip tightly, and Mu Qiu looked at her worriedly, for fear that she would suddenly self-harm and bit her lip.


    "The day my grandma died, I actually witnessed the death of my grandma that day."


    "I woke up in the morning, the window was very dazzling, I got up and walked into the living room, just to see my grandma lying motionless in a pool of blood."


    "At the time, I didn''t know that it was the so-called human blood. I thought that grandma was just lying on the ground to sleep, so I walked up and pushed grandma, wanting to let grandma go to bed to rest and not catch a cold on the ground."


    "But, I shook grandma''s body for a long time, and grandma was still motionless, and then I was so scared that I hid in the house and didn''t dare to go out. I was afraid of the feeling of talking to people but taking care of everyone."


    "When my parents come back, I will send my grandma to the hospital, but it''s not working anymore."


    "Although my closest and favorite is grandma, every time I face the portrait of grandma, I close my eyes and walk over."


    "Later, every time I look at something, the same red patch appears around my eyes." The patient sighed.


    "But I know that grandma will guard me in heaven, so I won''t be as terrified as before." The patient said with a red nose, rubbing his eyes, and then looking down at his palm.


    Although Mu Qiu couldn''t realize the feeling of this patient at that time, Mu Qiu could truly understand the feeling of this patient.


    After all, Mu Qiu had lost her parents since she was a child, this kind of mood that needs love but love no longer exists.


    Mu Qiu held his breath and silently looked at the patient, and then watched the sunlight coming in from the window. But the weather was not as good as Mu Qiu thought.


    There was just a blue sky and white clouds, and the sun was just right, but now suddenly it was covered with clouds, and then it began to rain.


    Listening to the sound of rain ticking outside the window, the atmosphere between Mu Qiu and the patient became more and more dull.


    After a while, the patient began to gradually relax.


    Suddenly, the patient suddenly raised his head, looked at Mu Qiu with a sincere expression and said, "Thank you, Mu Qiu!" "After all, it''s not the first time I have seen each other, don''t you mind if I call you that?"


    "Don''t mind, but you should thank yourself, you are willing to tell me the secret." Mu Qiu said.


    "This will not be a secret in the future, I will tell many people."


    "However, I still wear this pair of glasses, not because of fear, but because I don''t like those colors." The patient said firmly.


    "Well, since Mi has made a decision, I can''t say anything, so you just stay, wait until you are really willing to accept the color, you can take it down." Mu Qiu said.


    "Okay Muqiu!" As soon as the patient finished speaking, both of them laughed.


    Then, the patient lay in front of the window, and the blue markers drew a picture.


    After the painting was finished, it was given to Mu Qiu. This painting is Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu admired this patient very much. He could find the right color without looking at the color, and he was able to paint himself.


    When Mu Qiu left with the painting, for fairness, she also told the patient his secret. ,, ..

 Chapter 736： reward

    Mu Qiu was walking on the way back. The rain didn''t seem to stop. Mu Qiu paused, and the dark clouds in his heart slowly dispersed.


    When he arrived in the consultation room, Mu Qiu sorted out the clutter on the table and made some conclusions.


    As soon as the list is over, Mu Qiu will make a summary of the list.


    Just halfway through Mu Qiu''s preparation, Jun Riyue came. Seeing Mu Qiu who was busy in the office, Jun Riyue walked directly towards Muqiu.


    "Doctor Mu! How are you doing these days?" Jun Riyue said with a smile, leaning on the door line.


    As soon as Mu Qiu turned her head, she saw Jun Riyue''s hippie smiling face.


    "What wind brought you this golden flower?" Mu Qiu said teasingly.


    "This is my consultation room. I can come whenever I want to come. You care about me!" Jun Riyue said with an expression of "I am the biggest, what can you do about me".


    Mu Qiu sighed and shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen a shameless person like you, sigh~" Mu Qiu continued to talk to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue was not angry at this time, but smiled and clasped his fists in both hands and said: "It''s a good deal, I won''t care about you."


    "How is the order handled?" Jun Riyue asked.


    Mu Qiu was not serious anymore. When it comes to work, both of them are very serious.


    "It''s okay! These are not that easy at first, but when you get in touch with them for a longer time, you will learn a lot and feel a lot."


    "Some patients are not so unreasonable, so unreasonable, and hard to understand what we think."


    "Actually, it is the real abnormality to have our kind of thoughts."


    "We always put ourselves in the perspective of God to see nothing, and we never reflect on ourselves."


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu''s eloquence, and she was very happy, because Mu Qiu really grew up and learned to consider others.


    "Okay! You kid, that''s not bad! In just two years, you have grown up so much, and you have matured a lot in your thinking. I am very pleased for my sister!" Jun Riyue smiled and patted Mu Qiu''s Said the shoulder.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes locked on Jun Riyue, and said: "It''s not a good job you arranged for me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have to face so many strange people and strange things, let alone you haven''t paid me a salary. , I just show you the store for nothing."


    "I praised you just now, now it''s like this again, alas~" Jun Riyue said with a sigh.


    "In other words, you are also the disciple of the ancestor now, that is, you are my junior and my younger brother, did you treat your relatives like this?" Jun Riyue said with a rascal expression.


    Mu Qiu also felt accustomed to it. If one day Jun Riyue was not like this, that is, it was really abnormal, then Mu Qiu would feel unaccustomed.


    "Hey~ I''m really worried that you won''t be able to get married like this!" Mu Qiu joked.


    "It''s okay, elder sister, I can''t get married, so I''ll stay by your side all the time. You have to support me! It is not easy for my elder sister to raise you." Jun Riyue continued with a rogue expression.


    "Don''t, you''d better go outside and do harm to others! I can''t stand your torture." Mu Qiu quickly said with a "NO" gesture.


    That night, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue passed in a quarrel.


    I don''t know what kind of patient Mu Qiu will meet tomorrow.


    Now Mu Qiu, facing the conversation with the patient, is a little bit looking forward to it. ,, ..

 Chapter 737： the difference

    The next day came soon, and the time looked very long and fast like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    This time, the subjects of the orders that Mu Qiu received were not like those of the previous patients who had come to the Mu Qiu consultation room. This time, this patient had a lot of extravagance, and now he asked Mu Qiu to visit the hospital in person.


    Mu Qiu was very curious about what was special about this patient.


    Walking into the hospital, Mu Qiu saw at the end of the corridor, a man in a medical suit was standing facing the window in a strange posture.


    After the doctor''s explanation, he knew that he was the target of Mu Qiu''s visit this time.


    When Mu Qiu asked the doctor why this patient stood alone in front of the window and used a strange posture, the doctor said that he was helpless, saying that this posture was a special posture of this patient and was invented by him himself. And the name.


    Mu Qiu asked with interest: "Doctor, do you know the name of this posture?"


    Mu Qiu originally thought that the doctor didn''t know, but soon, the doctor told Mu Qiu: "This is the joint standing method."


    Although Mu Qiu heard a term, he still didn''t really understand the meaning of the name, and then asked with a depressed expression: "I didn''t understand, can you tell me what it means?"


    At this time, the doctor began to laugh and said: "The reaction I just heard was the same as you at first. You will know if you go to talk to him, and he will tell you." After that, the doctor left.


    After the doctor left, Mu Qiu silently looked at the patient not far away. Just as Mu Qiu was wondering how to call this patient, the patient slowly turned his body around.


    Because this patient''s condition was very stable and therefore safe, Mu Qiu didn''t feel much fear.


    And the weather today is very good. The sunlight just came out through the gap in the window and hit the patient. It seemed that the patient was very warm and made the entire corridor look extraordinarily quiet.


    So Mu Qiu and this patient sat on a bench on the corridor of the hospital and started talking.


    "Hello! This is Mu Qiu, I think you should know about this visit?" Mu Qiu greeted the patient very friendly.


    "Hello, I know. I''m sorry! I didn''t know that you came so soon, so I just relax there now and make you wait for a long time." The patient said sorry to Xiang Muqiu, embarrassed. .


    Mu Qiu wanted to relax, shouldn''t it mean sitting and relaxing? Is it possible to relax while standing?


    "Well, I want to ask, is the relaxation you mentioned in the standing posture you just did by standing next to the window?" Mu Qiu asked very puzzled.


    After hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s question, the patient quickly answered: "Yes, I invented this movement, and I named it the "Limb Joint Method"."


    When Mu Qiu heard it, this was really called the Limb Joint Method! It seems that there is nothing wrong with what the doctor said.


    "When you talk about joints, you mean that you use joints to stand up in this kind of movement? Is there anything special about this posture?" Mu Qiu was curious about the benefits of this posture that would make this patient like it so much. .


    "Yes, it''s actually very simple."


    "Let me explain to you."


    "First of all, you have to stand and relax, don''t think too much in your mind, have you studied biology?" the patient asked.


    "Well, I learned it during school, what''s the matter?" Mu Qiu asked. ,, ..

 Chapter 738： Strange posture

    "Well, this will help you because you have to feel the muscles in your limbs so that you can feel the muscles relax." The patient explained.


    "Oh~~ That''s how it is!" Mu Qiu sighed.


    "Yes, then you have to find all the joints of your limbs and relax all the bones that are connected to each joint."


    "Then you use your feelings to put every muscle on your body, no, every muscle on your limbs, and then build up every bone that connects to the joint like a building block you used to play when you were a child."


    "At this time, whether it is your bones or muscles, you must keep relaxed."


    "The most important thing is that only your heart relaxes, don''t be nervous, don''t worry."


    "The second thing is to keep your body balanced."


    "After standing in this position, your standing will make you feel that you are not very tired, although outsiders will look at you and think you are strange and not very straight."


    "But, you really feel very relaxed." The patient gushed.


    When the patient stopped talking and looked at Mu Qiu with a dumbfounded smile, he said, "If I say this, you may find it very boring, but when you really do it, you will fall in love with this action. , You will find it very interesting."


    Mu Qiu really doesn''t understand why this patient loves this movement so much, nor can she understand how she can make this movement.


    After the patient''s careful explanation, Mu Qiu began to feel that this action was very similar to yoga.


    "Why do I feel that this movement you invented is a bit like yoga?" Mu Qiu said sincerely.


    When the patient heard someone say that his movements were like yoga, he still had a certain uncomfortable element in his heart and said: "Really? Yoga movements? I don''t seem to have seen them before. Okay! There may be some similarities. "


    Mu Qiu watched the patient''s originally very excited mood suddenly became extremely depressed, and then began to re-adjust the atmosphere and said, "Is there any benefit in your standing position?"


    "This can relax your body, haven''t I told you?" the patient said speechlessly.


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought that the atmosphere could be readjusted in this way, but he didn''t expect to be more embarrassed now than before, and then smiled awkwardly at the patient: "I know, I want to know its other benefits."


    The patient began to understand Mu Qiu''s meaning, and then began to analyze the benefits of this movement for Mu Qiu in detail.


    "This action not only relaxes you, but also makes your blood flow smoother," the patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had other questions: "Then why do I bend when I usually sleep, but why do I feel more tired?"


    "Because our body is not completely relaxed when we sleep, and it will make ourselves fatigue and sick easily."


    "But sometimes, we don''t sleep for long, but when we wake up, we feel very awake. Do you feel that way too?" the patient said as an example.


    After listening to this patient''s example, Mu Qiu said that he had been persuaded: "I do feel this way."


    Then the patient continued to ask Mu Qiu: "Do you know why this is?"


    Mu Qiu shook her head, expressing that she didn''t understand.


    The patient smiled deeply and said: "You don''t know it''s normal."


    Then began some explanation. ,, ..

 Chapter 739： Delusion control

    "In fact, that is not the so-called sleep problem, but because of the posture problem when we sleep."


    "Why would I say that?"


    "Because we may unconsciously compress certain nerves and blood vessels when we sleep, that''s why we cause that kind of fatigue."


    After the patient explained, he did not forget to advertise the posture he invented.


    "So, I did this action so that the blood in our veins can flow naturally."


    After finishing talking, I still used a kind of Muqiu to find it cheaper, and said: "You can use my method to help you. The most important thing is that I don''t charge or trouble. You can try it later."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu nodded politely, expressing acceptance, and then said: "Thank you for your concern, I will go back and try it."


    Suddenly, the patient seemed to think of something, and added: "Yes, I forgot, but there is one thing you need to pay attention to."


    "You should have stood in military posture during military training? When you stand, lean forward as much as possible so that your feet will not be stressed too much, and there will be no numbness and fatigue. "


    After the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu nodded and said, "Interesting, I will go back and try it."


    "Then I want to ask you, when did you start? Seeing your appearance, you should be a health-conscious person, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "It can be said, but I only focus on health preservation, never pay much attention to health preservation, my purpose is to control the body." This patient said.


    "But controlling the body can only control some of the daily life? How do you control the organs or muscles and bones in the body from harm?"


    "Our body won''t let us control as we wished, right?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    But the patient did not agree with Mu Qiu''s statement, saying, "What you said is not all right."


    Mu Qiu asked: "Why?"


    "Think about it, so many athletes in our country rely on exercise to regulate their bodies, right? Each of our bodies has a great explosive force that has not burst out, so we say that many functions in our bodies are controlled by us. It''s idle."


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu began to agree a little, and then the patient began to give an example:


    "Have you ever watched the news about an earthquake. A teacher in a school was in class. Suddenly the ceiling fell off. The children fled around. There was a little boy hiding under the podium."


    "In order to protect the little boy, the teacher used his body to withstand the falling ceiling, so that the little boy could be saved."


    "For an adult, this is already a physical overload behavior. This is the explosive force in our body."


    "So, do you understand?" the patient asked Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu asked: "Do you mean that the explosive force of our human body is affected by our emotional factors and survival factors?"


    "The same can be said, but to be precise, we are actually affected by our own emotions." The patient corrected.


    "Wow." Mu Qiu nodded.


    "Well, this is what I want to say about the control I want. But this is only part of me." The patient blinked. ,, ..

 Chapter 740： Crazy

    Originally, Mu Qiu agreed with the patient''s viewpoints and practices, but now that Mu Qiu thinks about it carefully, there is something wrong with one aspect.


    "I especially want to know, how do you want to control your body, do you want to control it through exercise like a sports athlete?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "No, mine is different. In my opinion, the athlete''s exercise is only slowly increasing his physical performance, and it does not help much to strengthen the blasting force." The patient said.


    "How do you say?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    After this day, Mu Qiu felt a little bit of a curious baby.


    "Because athletes use what kind of body to do what kind of things, I am the reason why weightlifters are more important than athletes in many other sports."


    "Although these athletes seem to be much stronger than ordinary people, and they are constantly improving themselves, but there is no improvement in application." The patient said.


    At this time Mu Qiu started to understand and said, "Okay! I probably already understand."


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu began to ask again: "But why do you want to control your body? I don''t think we are completely necessary!"


    At this time the patient smiled and said, "Yes, you are right. It is really unnecessary."


    "So it''s unnecessary for you to do this, you don''t need to do it at all," Mu Qiu said.


    The patient expressed disapproval and said, "Although you are right, I just want to do this."


    Mu Qiu asked, "Is it because you have a strong desire for control and possessiveness?"


    "You are not wrong in saying that."


    "After all, I can achieve good results in all parts of my body. Just like I have super powers, I can reach the limit." The patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu started to fill up a picture.


    If a person really possesses the so-called superpowers, that level can be achieved. After thinking about it, Mu Qiu felt that this could make an international blockbuster.


    "Isn''t that Superman?" Mu Qiu sighed.


    "Yes, at that time, you are not yourself at all, you are the superman! You can do anything, nothing can offend you." At this time, the patient said excitedly.


    Mu Qiu felt that he and this patient were far apart. Although the patient said that was reasonable and well-founded, Mu Qiu did not believe it, but this could be used in dreaming.


    When this patient continued to be a superman, Mu Qiu sat aside and looked at him quietly, without asking anything.


    After the conversation, the sky gradually darkened, and Mu Qiu was about to go back.


    After returning home, Mu Qiu thought about today''s conversation. In fact, in some cases, what the patient said made sense, after all, scientific evidence could be found for these.


    But Mu Qiu really couldn''t believe it and couldn''t agree with what this patient said about controlling his body to make himself a superman.


    Before going to bed, Mu Qiu felt that seeing this patient today reminded Mu Qiu that the martial arts novels he once read were the same as Xiuxian''s novels, which are often said in the book as "destroyed."


    Well, yes, it''s just crazy. ,, ..

 Chapter 741： Criminal patient

    Recently, Mu Qiu received a list from the police station. This time, the target was a criminal who committed the crime of theft, and there was a problem in her heart. But they were reluctant to see a psychiatrist, so the police thought of Mu Qiu.


    From the outside world, Mu Qiu belongs to the dream-making world and is not involved in the psychological consultation world, but it is not absolute. After all, Mu Qiu is still engaged in the psychological consultation world.


    Mu Qiu went to the police station and entered the interrogation room. He saw a man sitting opposite, who was the subject of Mu Qiu''s consultation this time.


    Why is there a psychological problem with this man?


    That''s because the man committed the crime of stealing the body. The police didn''t understand why this man would steal the body for no reason?


    The first question Mu Qiu asked this time was why this man would steal the body.


    "Excuse me, why did you steal the corpse?" Mu Qiu asked straightforwardly.


    Because the light is not very dim, it makes him look very gloomy.


    "Because I think human life can be stopped or produced." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu was depressed for a moment, and asked, "Are you reading too much science fiction?"


    The patient replied: "Uh uh uh... I rarely read novels."


    "Have you seen any similar movies, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient was stunned and thought about it, then returned: "Well, I''ve seen it."


    "Then do you remember the movie clips you are familiar with?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Of course, I have seen very few movies and novels, but I will definitely not forget what I can see." The patient said.


    "Uh uh uh... okay! Can you explain it briefly?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "sure."


    "I watched a movie about scientists."


    "That''s a very crazy scientist. He used people''s corpses to piece together human figures, making them an extremely perfect man."


    "When this mad scientist tried to use lightning to give that person life, because the lightning was too strong, he made that person ugly."


    "In the end, although a life was created, it was ugly and terrifying."


    "But he has a human heart." The patient said seriously.


    The attitude of this patient surprised Mu Qiu. Originally, Mu Qiu thought that a person who stole a corpse had a bad personality and a strange feeling. But this patient is very docile.


    "Then you were inspired by this movie?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "No, it''s not like that. When I watched a movie, I was in high school, and I didn''t think about it at all." The patient denied.


    "Then are you planning to be like the scientist in this movie? Put the corpse together?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I know that the movie is just a movie, and the content method is still a bit undesirable, and it can''t be solved in many ways." The patient denied.


    "Really? Can you give me a general example?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    This patient followed Mu Qiu''s meaning and continued to give an example: "Because putting together the body is to circulate all the blood in the body, but also to activate the capillaries, and then there will be many problems that can be implemented."


    After hearing the patient''s answer, Mu Qiu suddenly had another question, and asked: "Then since you said that this method cannot be implemented, why do you want to steal the body?"


    After hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s question, the patient suddenly looked up at me and said, "I am for experimentation."

 Chapter 742： Steal the corpse

    When Mu Qiu saw this patient, Mu Qiu couldn''t believe that this patient looked so gentle and gentle, and their demeanor was still shy and timid.


    However, since this man who looked very gentle was caught by the police, it was because he hadn''t stolen more than twenty bodies in half a year.


    When the police caught him, it was because someone reported him. As soon as the police entered his house, they found many amputated bodies in various parts. At first, the police thought he had killed so many people.


    Later, some hospitals reported to the police that more than 20 bodies were lost in their hospitals, and they were lost all at once. After investigation by the police, the biggest source was the patient.


    The clues of the investigation all point to one point, this patient is a perverted necrophilia.


    However, the most doubtful point the police felt was that these corpses were clearly marked and classified, and they were still placed in order.


    In this way, Mu Qiu felt very strange and asked, "What kind of experiment are you doing?"


    The patient looked at Mu Qiu with a mentally retarded look. That was because the patient had told Mu Qiu what his purpose was before, but Mu Qiu asked the same question again.


    "Uh uh uh... I said before, my experiment is to make life." The patient said helplessly.


    Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly, and said, "Uh, I''m sorry, I don''t have a good memory."


    "Then what I want to ask is how do you plan to use these corpses?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    The patient listened to Mu Qiu''s question, was melancholy for a moment, and said, "I am using a mechanical experiment."


    At this time, Mu Qiu started to realize it suddenly, because before starting to talk, Mu Qiu read the patient''s information.


    This patient used to be mechanically motivated, so Mu Qiu began to feel that this was the case, so it was reasonable to say that the patient used machinery and biology to dock.


    "So, are you planning to use machinery and creatures to dock?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes," the patient replied.


    Mu Qiu felt very confused and asked, "Then how do you plan to use machines to create powerful people?"


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s question, this patient seemed to be very resistant and repelled the question, so Mu Qiu saw the patient''s expression and planned to change the topic.


    "Then what requirements and standards do you have for stealing the corpse?" Mu Qiu asked, changing the subject.


    "Yes, it is necessary." The patient replied.


    "What kind of standard does that have?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    At this time, the patient stayed for a while and said: "One of my criteria is young people first, and the most important thing is that the dead time of these corpses cannot exceed 72 hours."


    "Then do you often stay near the hospital?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, only in this way can I find a suitable corpse." The patient replied sincerely.


    "Then, is it easy for you to steal the corpse? After all, the place where the corpse is stored is supervised by personnel." Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    At this time, the patient thought for a while, and said: "Most people are more taboo about this kind of place. As for you said that someone will stick to the morgue, I will definitely lead this supervisor out!"


    But Mu Qiu still had some doubts in her heart, and said, "Even if you said that, you can''t get the corpse out so easily, right?", ....

 Chapter 743： Implementation procedures

    But the patient did not find it difficult, and confidently said: "Because I have a doctor''s uniform, and I have a fake work badge."


    Only then did Mu Qiu feel that she had underestimated the patient''s practices and thoughts.


    "Then how did you finally transport the corpse out?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Of course it was transported by car!" The patient said with a smile.


    At this time, Mu Qiu felt a little stupid.


    Then Mu Qiu had a strange idea in his mind, and asked: "Then how did you master this knowledge? And you still have experiments. Can you just talk about it?"


    The patient lowered his head and thought for a long time, and then said: "When I started to have this idea before, I went to many libraries and bookstores to check out a lot of books on this subject."


    "Then after searching for many aspects of knowledge on various platforms and websites, I started to decide to do it."


    "Although I have started these experiments, there are still no experiments." The patient sighed.


    Mu Qiu began to have some questions again, and asked, "How did you solve those neurological problems in the human body?"


    The patient said: "As for the nervous system you said, I simply used physical principles to input electrical current into the human body through a metal wire, and then the human body began to react."


    "But these reactions are caused by conditioned reflexes. Because there is no muscle cooperation, it can only be stimulated by twitching and unconsciously controlled electric current." The patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu might have had too much brain power, plus the fact that the movies or novels she watched were too many and too many horror factors.


    Now when encountering such a thing, Mu Qiu, I have no way to control my imagination, so I made up a horror film in my mind.


    Mu Qiu began to feel desperate. Since he came into contact with this job, his imagination has increased significantly, and Mu Qiu didn''t know how many horror movies he had already made up.


    Because of this, Mu Qiu thought that she could be a director.


    "Then how do you plan to simulate the human brain?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Because I am studying mechanics, I still know a little bit about computer programming and programs, plus I will read a lot of books about these types." The patient continued to reply.


    Mu Qiu thought in her heart: "This guy is also a talent. He has good self-control ability, and he will improve himself through his own study and accomplish another thing. What a pity! It''s just the wrong way."


    But Mu Qiu still disagreed with what the patient said just now, and continued to ask: "Well, I think the brain shouldn''t be replaced by the mechanical program you mentioned?"


    As a result, the patient did not refute what Mu Qiu said just now. Instead, he agreed with Mu Qiu''s point of view and said: "Yes, I also know that this brain cannot be replaced by machinery and computer programs."


    After asking for nearly half a day, Mu Qiu suddenly had another bold idea, because before Mu Qiu came, through the police''s statement of the patient''s identity, it was discovered that the patient''s wife had passed away recently.


    And not long after the patient''s wife died, the patient began to act-stealing the body. ,, ..

 Chapter 744： Real purpose

    After Mu Qiu had this idea, she was always depressed whether to ask him directly.


    After hesitating for a long time, Mu Qiu chose to ask: "I have a very bold idea, can you see it right?"


    "I guess you did these experiments because you saved your wife? You think you can resurrect your wife, right?" Mu Qiu asked directly.


    At this time, the patient was silent, and his handcuffed hands were trembling.


    Mu Qiu felt that he should have guessed right, so Mu Qiu began to patiently wait for the patient''s answer.


    Sure enough, the patient was silent for a while and then began to speak: "Yes, you guessed it." After speaking, the patient lowered his head again.


    Mu Qiu wondered how much this patient loves his wife, so much so that he is crazy now.


    Seeing this patient remain silent, Mu Qiu started to change the subject and asked, "How do you know each other? Has it been a long time?"


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s question, the patient slowly raised his head, and Mu Qiu found that the patient''s eyes were red and swollen.


    The patient sighed, and then said: "We have known each other since high school. At that time, we were not in the same class because she was an art student, but she was in a science class. Because her grades were not good enough, she transferred. Wen and it''s in our class."


    "Later, I was attracted by the charm of her serious attitude towards art, and later confessed to her that I was rejected for some reason."


    "Originally, I thought that if I missed it, I missed it, but later, I didn''t give up liking her. She didn''t tell me until college that she also liked me."


    "Then we were so together, together for so many years, we never left each other."


    "It''s been twelve years now, and she left me." The patient recalled very hard.


    Mu Qiu looked at this patient and said in such pain, and when he wanted to comfort him, he hesitated and said:


    "I know what I''m doing now, and I know it may seem abnormal if I do it, but I really can''t help but want to give it a try, even if there is a little hope, it is hope."


    "I think as long as I can give something, then she may come back to me. I only want her to survive, as long as she survives." The man was very depressed and said in an infarcted mood.


    Seeing that this patient was so painful, Mu Qiu felt very uncomfortable, after all, he was inherently dead. Mu Qiu, I don''t know if it is him one day, it will be like this.


    After this conversation, Mu Qiu stayed up all night collating the information obtained in today''s conversation. After finishing the sorting, Mu Qiu mailed the information to the people at the police station.


    Mu Qiu wanted to help this patient, but Mu Qiu didn''t want to tell Jun Riyue, and asked Jun Riyue for help. Because he feels that he has grown up and can be alone.


    But Mu Qiu did not give up helping this patient, but found a different path.


    Mu Qiu kept sending e-mails to the lawyer he knew in the court, and told the lawyer''s friend of his feelings and the patient''s real situation, and Mu Qiu sincerely hoped that the patient''s sentence could be commuted.


    After this incident, Mu Qiu wanted to put it into her dream-building technique, but Mu Qiu tried to enter it several times, and Mu Qiu found that she really didn''t know how to do it.


    Mu Qiu was thinking that it might be because her Taoism is too shallow now! ,, ..

 Chapter 745： Start from the heart

    Di Dou has been in Country M for almost two months, and it is only more than one month before the deadline given by Mr. Stephens.


    Li Yunxi saw that Di Dou was about to leave and didn''t know what to say. He always felt that the possibility of seeing each other again in the future was very small.


    After dinner, Li Yunxi called Di Dou to the small courtyard where they often chat, and then sat on the familiar bench together.


    On summer nights, there were a lot of mosquitoes. In order not to be bitten miserably, Li Yun gave him a coat.


    Originally, there were very few people on the night shift at night, and it was even more quiet in the courtyard, a very secluded place, and it was completely silent.


    Originally, both of them were very silent, but Di Dou still opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "Yun Xi, I''m leaving in more than a month." Di Dou said helplessly and reluctantly.


    "I know." Li Yunxi said.


    Then the two began to be in an awkward situation again.


    "Are you okay? You didn''t complete the task assigned to you by Mr. Stephens?" Li Yunxi said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, even if it does, I can''t help it."


    "I know how to do it right, so even if Mr. Stephens put the knife on my neck, I won''t compromise."


    "Although I still don''t know which side Mr. Stephens is on, I will not tolerate it if the relationship between the two countries is endangered."


    "Let''s not become a hot spot for Mr. Stephens." Di Dou said angrily.


    A month ago, Li Yunxi told Didou what she knew. Li Yunxi thought Didou would protect Mr. Stephens.


    However, Li Yunxi didn''t expect that when Di Dou heard her, he would feel a lot of unpleasant feelings and emotions in his heart.


    If Di Dou knew that his father''s death was related to Mr. Stephens, then Di Dou would have done many unexpected actions.


    Di Dou, as far as Li Yunxi knows, Mr. Stephens is an elder-level figure in a mysterious organization.


    In the organization, Mr. Stephens is responsible for providing methods, and the other person responsible for technology is the mysterious person Q.


    Di Dou, the boss of this organization, didn''t know it, but Di Dou knew that a mysterious organization was not a good crop.


    Even this organization is not serving its own country. On the contrary, the true purpose of this mysterious organization may be to use the status of the people in the organization in the country to seek personal gain by covering the country to do things and under the guise of the country.


    When Di Dou heard what Li Yunxi said at first, she didn''t believe it very much at first, but Di Dou would later remember what she had done in Mr. Stephens before, thinking it was a bit like it.


    After all, every time Mr. Stephens didn''t tell Di Dou the purpose of doing this, every time he made Di Dou complete it smoothly.


    The most important thing is that Didou''s tasks are extremely dangerous, and they are all international affairs.


    Just like this time, the task Mr. Stephens gave Didou was to safely steal back the safe that was once lost in Country M.


    Even if Mr. Stephens told Didou what was in the safe, he was forced to talk to Didou out of desperation. If Didou''s help was not needed, Mr. Stephens would definitely not tell Didou.


    Li Yunxi looked at the look of Di Dou who completely trusted him, and he was very happy.


    "I thank you for understanding my mood and feelings."


    "So I also hope you can start from your heart, be yourself, and don''t think too much." Li Yunxi said.


    Di Dou was very happy to see Li Yunxi again, and also very happy that Li Yunxi and himself were like-minded. ,, ..

 Chapter 746： Surface phenomenon

    And Mu Qiu had already put aside all the worldly affections and devoted herself to the current job wholeheartedly.


    It wasn''t just a few days before Mu Qiu found another conversation partner in the park.


    This time Mu Qiu discovered it while walking in the park.


    Mu Qiu was walking in the park and saw three people sitting on a bench. One person is reading the newspaper, while the other two are doing strange movements.


    Many people around are pointing to them, as if they have seen something rare.


    Originally, Mu Qiu hadn''t noticed what the two men were doing, but after asking these two men, he began to understand.


    "Excuse me, I want to ask, do you know what they are doing?" Mu Qiu asked the person reading the newspaper.


    Before the person reading the newspaper could answer, maybe the two people heard Mu Qiu''s question, and then replied in unison: "We are casting a net to fish, do you want to participate?"


    Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly, waved his hand, and said, "No, no, you continue, I won''t participate."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the two people continued to do the same actions just now.


    At this time, the person reading the newspaper said, "I took them out for a walk."


    Mu Qiu knew very well that apart from this one who read the newspaper, the other two must have some mental problems.


    Sure enough, before Mu Qiu asked, the person reading the newspaper seemed to have understood Mu Qiu''s thoughts and said, "I know what you want to ask."


    "Yes, they are indeed a bit mentally abnormal, but I hope you don''t just look at the superficial phenomena like the people around you."


    Mu Qiu was a little bit uncomfortable when the person reading the newspaper said this, and said, "Sorry, I think you may have misunderstood. I don''t have a big prejudice against mental patients."


    After speaking, Mu Qiu took out his newly printed business card from his pocket and handed it to the person reading the newspaper.


    The person reading the newspaper took Mu Qiu''s business card with his hand, looked at it and said, "So you are a psychologist! No wonder!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I used to be a dream builder, and then I became a psychologist, because I slowly began to feel that there must be many very interesting things in the world of mental patients."


    After hearing what Mu Qiu said, the person reading the newspaper began to look at Mu Qiu with a very kind eyes.


    "You are right. In the world of mental patients, they live very simple lives, even smarter than normal people like us, but they don''t want to go out of their own world." The newspaper reader said.


    Later, a policeman came and after looking at the two people who continued to cast their nets to fish, someone looked at Mu Qiu who was close to the two and the person reading the newspaper and asked:


    "Do you know them?" a policeman pointed at the two men and asked Mu Qiu and the newspaper reader.


    "Well, I brought them out." The newspaper reader replied.


    "Some citizens reported to us that there are mentally ill people here, so we came."


    "This is a public place, can you take them back? I''m afraid it will scare others." The policeman said.


    "Okay, I will take the two of them back." After saying this, the man put the newspaper in exile, and then told the two people to go home to make fish, and then the two people obediently followed the man and smiled back. . ,, ..

 Chapter 747： Delusional disorder

    After watching this scene, Mu Qiu sighed: "Sure enough, it is really not easy for people in this world to accept people in another world."


    When Mu Qiu returned to the consultation room, she saw Jun Riyue.


    Next to Jun Riyue, there was a man, a handsome boy who looked like he might be only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Mu Qiu! You finally came back. We have been waiting for you for a long time." Jun Riyue said very complaining when she saw Mu Qiu.


    "Well, I just met a very interesting thing, so I came back later, what''s the matter?" Mu Qiu finished speaking and looked at the boy next to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue realized that she hadn''t introduced the boy to Mu Qiu when she saw Mu Qiu staring at her.


    Then Jun Riyue began to introduce to Mu Qiu: "This is Xiao Ming, the son of a big sister I just met. Because Xiao Ming may be under a lot of pressure because he is about to take the college entrance examination, so I will bring him to you so that you can enlighten you. ."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said nothing, and walked into the consultation room, and then saw Jun Riyue and Xiao Ming still sitting in the guest house room, and shouted to the outside: "Come in!"


    Then Jun Riyue brought Xiao Ming to the consultation room. When Jun Riyue was about to sit down, Mu Qiu began to say, "Why are you coming in? Go out? I''m about to start consulting."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Jun Riyue felt a big fire in her heart and wanted to scorch Mu Qiu, but when she saw Xiao Ming here, she opened the door without saying anything.


    At the moment when the door was opened, Jun Riyue made a gesture and expression of "Wait and see! You will look good in the future." towards Muqiu.


    However, when Mu Qiu saw this scene, she looked at her notebook calmly to show that she hadn''t seen it.


    After Jun Riyue left, Mu Qiu started to formally consult.


    Before the consultation, Mu Qiu originally thought that Xiao Ming was as quiet as his appearance, but after contacting him, he discovered that Xiao Ming was a very interesting young man.


    This boy actually has a certain psychological problem. Although he is very talkative and interesting, when he speaks, he seems to be a different person when he was just outside.


    Only after Mu Qiu was in contact with him for a while, he started to like him.


    "Why do I feel that you are no longer yourself?" Mu Qiu asked while looking at him.


    "No, I''ve always been the same, but I haven''t met a person who understands me." Xiao Ming said.


    "Why, do you mean that I know who you are?" Mu Qiu said jokingly.


    "Bingo! That''s right, that''s it." Xiao Ming said.


    "Why does your mother say that you are under pressure, so you have a nervous breakdown? But I don''t look like a nervous breakdown?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "My mother said that I have delusions, but it is actually true, because I went to the hospital for verification, but I don''t think so, so I was not very happy in those days and kept feeling down." Xiao Ming said.


    Only then did Mu Qiu begin to understand that the little boy already had a slight mental problem. But Mu Qiu didn''t want Xiao Ming to feel that life was boring, so she shared with Xiao Ming what she had encountered in the park today.


    In Mu Qiu''s view, this story feels a bit through life, but Xiao Ming doesn''t see it that way.


    In his opinion, he thinks this is a very interesting thing, a joke. ,, ..

 Chapter 748： fear

    "I think the two of them you just said were fishing. I find it interesting. I suddenly felt that being a mentally ill person is not bad and living happily." Xiao Ming smiled happily and said with a row of teeth.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ming stopped laughing, and began to say solemnly: "But why do I often forget things?"


    Mu Qiu listened to Xiao Ming''s answer, and then said very heavily: "Some people have amnesia when they get sick. Maybe you belong to this type."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Xiao Ming began to whisper: "I''m really afraid that one day they will catch me to the hospital."


    "Do you know? The last time I went to the hospital for an examination, I saw a manic patient, and heard the doctor say that the patient was in the intensive care unit, and accidentally let him escape."


    "And I saw the corset that that person was wearing." Xiao Ming''s expression began to be sullen.


    Mu Qiu also felt very sad for Xiao Ming, because after all, he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, which happened to be the time of youth, but he contracted this disease.


    "I really don''t want this." Xiao Ming began to say in a low mood.


    "Do you know what it was like when you became ill, or did anyone tell you?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "My mother didn''t tell me that she was afraid of making me sad, but when I went to the hospital last time, I eavesdropped on the doctor''s conversation with my mother and learned a little bit."


    "They said that I sometimes curl up in the dark corner of the wall. The most important thing is that I smile very horribly and hideously." Xiao Ming said very disappointed.


    "But the doctor said that this situation won''t hurt anyone, so I won''t be so sad." Xiao Ming added.


    Seeing how Xiaoming is now, Mu Qiu said encouragingly: "You look good like this, and the situation is not terrible. I believe you will be better soon."


    "Actually, I am now beginning to be afraid of going out, afraid of going to school, afraid of seeing classmates and friends." Xiao Ming continued to say with a grimace.


    "Why? It''s so nice outside, it''s better than staying indoors." Mu Qiu tried to correct Xiao Ming''s thoughts.


    At this time, Xiao Ming began to be silent.


    Then he pursed his lips and said, "Actually... There are some things I haven''t told anyone, including my mother."


    Mu Qiu thought that since he said there was something he didn''t say, then he definitely planned to tell Mu Qiu.


    "What can you tell me about it?" Mu Qiu asked tentatively.


    "Actually... When I got sick, I..." Xiao Ming said haltingly.


    When Xiao Ming started to speak and then stopped, Mu Qiu saw him look around and said, "I saw the hideous person laughing."


    "Aren''t you yourself?" Mu Qiu asked strangely.


    "It''s not just me, there are actually other things." Xiao Ming said in a panic.


    "What? Can you describe it roughly?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "When I was seven or eight years old, my friends and I were playing in the yard next door. Then we saw that a door was open, and then we went down curiously."


    "It''s a basement, and there is light in it, so it''s not very scary, but I still feel scared."


    "Later, we just kept walking like this. When we got to the bottom, we heard a noise that I didn''t know where it came from. Then there were a lot of people and pushed around. I was pushed and hit the pillar and fainted."


    "After a while, I woke up and found that my friends had all run away, and only myself was there. Then I started to run around regardless of direction, and I still didn''t find the exit. I was stupid."


    "Where did I stand, and then I didn''t dare to move, shout, or even breathe." Xiao Ming looked at Mu Qiu in horror and said.


    Looking at Xiao Ming in front of him like this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. It turned out that this child had encountered something like this when he was so young. ,, ..

 Chapter 749： horror story

    And Xiao Ming didn''t want to stop recalling, and Mu Qiu didn''t want to interrupt him either. Perhaps this secret had been hidden in Xiao Ming''s heart for too long, so it became the fuse of the current illness.


    When Mu Qiu listened to it, she began to feel that Xiao Ming''s story was too substituting. The goose bumps on her body began to rise, and she felt that the roots of her hair were exploding.


    "At that time, I vaguely heard the sound of someone blowing a whistle. I don''t know how long it took, but I couldn''t tell if it was an illusion or a real one." Xiao Ming said puzzledly.


    "Is that voice loud?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "No, the sound is not very loud, it should be very small, but although the sound is very small, I can hear where the sound comes from, but I just think the sound is all over the basement."


    "Moreover, I was very young at that time, so I was scared, and then I kept crying, crying loudly, and the tears flowed down. The most important thing was that my body couldn''t move." Xiaoming began. Said in a flustered tone.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked Xiao Ming to continue speaking.


    "I don''t know either. At that time, I felt like a demon had been hit, and it fixed me there." Xiao Ming said strangely.


    "Then what happened to you later?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Later I started to collapse, and suddenly I always felt something slowly climbing up to my feet, then crawling along to my calves, thighs, body, and shoulders, and then crawling to my neck and stopped. Long time." Xiao Ming said.


    "Then can you feel what it is? Is it a snake?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I don''t think it''s a snake. The snake feels slippery and cool, and it doesn''t have claws."


    "The most important thing is that I feel like the claws of something, and it feels big." Xiao Ming couldn''t help shivering after he finished speaking.


    Mu Qiu looked at Xiao Ming and said, "Then how did you stay there?"


    "At that time, I was in a cold sweat and felt my whole body was soaked, tears kept flowing out."


    "I want to shout out, but I can''t make a sound, and I can''t move my body."


    "In the end, I only vaguely remembered that the thing pulled my mouth, and then I couldn''t remember anything..." Xiao Ming fell into silence when he finished speaking.


    Then Xiao Ming began to curl up into the corner of the consultation room, his arms huddled together, his body twitching constantly.


    "What''s the matter? I feel sick?" Mu Qiu asked nervously, frightened by Xiao Ming''s behavior.


    "I don''t know what happened afterwards, I really can''t remember anything..." Xiao Ming began to cry, his body trembling and his voice trembling, then looked at Mu Qiu and said.


    Mu Qiu quickly got up and walked to Xiao Ming''s side, squatted down and stretched out his right hand to gently pat his shoulder and said, "Okay, okay, we don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t think too much, I miss you. Maybe it was a strange nightmare."


    Then Mu Qiu began to look left and right, trying to see if there was anything dangerous around him, because Mu Qiusheng was afraid that Xiao Ming would be suddenly excited, just in case.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s hands began to hold Mu Qiu tightly, which frightened Mu Qiu.


    This was still secondary, I saw Xiao Ming slowly raised his head, grinning and staring at Mu Qiu with a weird grin, without saying anything.


    Mu Qiu was so scared that she took a step back. ,, ..

 Chapter 750： Devil or angel

    Seeing Mu Qiu taking a step back, Xiao Ming suddenly said in a terrifying tone: "Well, let me tell you, in fact, that thing is me. Isn''t it a surprise? Surprised?"


    After hearing Xiao Ming''s answer, Mu Qiu began to feel as if she had completely changed from another person, because she was completely a strange voice.


    Although Mu Qiu had seen a lot of patients, they were so frightening, but for the first time, she was frightened by a young boy who had not yet grown up.


    Mu Qiu wanted to forcibly endure the fear. But still instinctively got to stand up and struggled out of Xiao Ming''s hands, but his legs were still weak and fell to the ground.


    Watching Mu Qiu fall to the ground, Xiao Ming slowly started to stand up and walked towards Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu was frightened and silly, watching Xiao Ming approaching him in horror. At this moment, Mu Qiu reminded Mu Qiu of the tigers in the zoo that he had seen on TV before. Now Mu Qiu felt like the person who had been attacked.


    When Xiao Ming walked to Mu Qiu''s side, he suddenly began to accept the frightening expression just now, and began to look gentle, feeling that he had returned to the kind of ignorant and innocent teenager.


    Xiao Ming stretched out his right hand and pulled Mu Qiu, who was still in shock, from the ground, and then said with deep apology: "Sorry brother! I was so sorry just now, I didn''t expect to really scare you. sorry Sorry!"


    Even now, Mu Qiu couldn''t believe it, and asked in shock, "You...you just...is it true?"


    Xiao Ming listened to Mu Qiu''s question, and then continued to apologize: "Ah! I''m really sorry? I was talking nonsense. It''s not true. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "I''m really sorry, I scared you." Xiao Ming scratched his head very guiltily.


    This is Mu Qiu also began to be unable to say "It''s okay, I''m fine." This sentence, on the contrary, there is a feeling of not being able to speak, and then said: "Really...I...You...Alas! "


    Then Xiao Ming began to ask Muqiu seriously: "What? My acting skills are not bad, right?"


    When asked by Xiao Ming, Mu Qiu really couldn''t answer it. After all, who would be so scared that he would answer the other party''s question! Then he was taken aback and asked: "What?"


    "Let me just say, how could there be problems with my acting skills? My classmates all said that I played too fake, it seems they are lying to me."


    "Brother! Did you see it just now? Is it OK for me to play this role?" Xiao Ming asked Muqiu with an innocent look on his eyes blinking.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself: "Sure enough, your acting skills are so good, you deceived me one after another."


    "What is the role you just mentioned?" Mu Qiu asked me.


    Hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s question, Xiaoming immediately began to dance with joy, and then said, ¡°Yes, the character is the script I wrote down since I have been watching TV, how about it? Not bad? I feel that this role is very good.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Ming finished speaking, the door opened suddenly. The one who came in was a fat body but stylishly dressed. Then he asked in a panic, "How is it? Are you okay?"


    Mu Qiu initially thought the woman was here to ask the little boy, but the direction the woman asked was facing Mu Qiu. It seemed that he was asking Mu Qiu just now.


    "That... I... It''s okay." Mu Qiu said flattered. ,, ..

 Chapter 751： The true situation

    At this moment, there was a sudden laugh from outside the door. Mu Qiu looked there and saw Jun Riyue standing at the door holding back a smile and said, "I just saw it accidentally. I didn''t mean it. ."


    Mu Qiu was not in a good mood at first, but when Jun Riyue ridiculed it again, Mu Qiu was even more upset.


    In the end, Jun Riyue still refused to let Mu Qiu let go, and continued to make up the knife and said, "Xiao Ming just frightened you, there is no threat, but your reaction is too big, right?"


    Seeing that Xiao Ming was still here, Mu Qiu didn''t get up with Jun Riyue, so Mu Qiu started to choose "Forbearance".


    Mu Qiu walked out of the consultation room to move a stool to black the woman to sit on. When she reached the door, the woman told Mu Qiu to stop, and then asked Jun Riyue to take Xiao Ming out.


    Before Xiao Ming was ready to go out, Xiao Ming said to Jun Riyue: "How about? My analysis, right?"


    Seeing Jun Riyue and Xiao Ming making a secret signal, Mu Qiu was stunned there not knowing what to say.


    Jun Riyue smiled and said to Xiaoming: "You are right, but let''s go out now! Mom and this brother have something to say, can we go out and discuss it?"


    After Jun Riyue and Xiao Ming left, through a simple understanding, this woman is Xiao Ming''s mother.


    "Do you know how long your son has been suffering from the disease?" Mu Qiu asked very much.


    "I really don''t know this. The kid hasn''t stayed by my side since I was a child, and has always stayed by his grandparents."


    "His father and I felt that we were too inconscientious, so we took him with him when he was in high school." The woman said guiltily.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "Then do you know when he started something wrong?"


    Then the woman began to recall: "It was when he was a semester in high school. I don''t know why, so I suddenly screamed at night."


    "My dad and I were shocked, thinking that this kid had a nightmare, and then we started to wake him up. When Xiaoming woke up, he started to be normal, so his dad and I didn''t take him to heart."


    "But Xiao Ming has screamed, laughed and talked nonsense every night since that day. This frightened me."


    "After that, I started to consult with many doctors. When they talked about this situation, they all shook their heads and bluntly asked me to go to the psychological consultation room and the mental hospital."


    "At first, I couldn''t believe it, but then I kept wondering how to tell Xiao Ming."


    "But for the sake of Xiao Ming''s health, my father and I began to coax him to the best local mental hospital for examination."


    "After the inspection, I waited at home for two weeks and the results came out."


    "When I saw the inspection report, my father and I were shocked. I really didn''t expect such a small child to get this kind of mental illness-delusion." Xiao Ming''s mother briefly explained it from beginning to end.


    Although Mu Qiu has been listening, she still feels a little distracted.


    After all, Mu Qiu was really shocked by Xiao Ming just now.


    "Hmm... Then do you know the severity of this disease?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I have communicated with Xiao Ming''s doctor, and he said that Xiao Ming''s disease is not that serious. As long as minor psychological dredging can be used to relieve it, then the condition will get better."


    "That''s why I got rid of Miss Jun Riyue to help me contact you, and ask you to help dredge." Xiao Ming''s mother explained. ,, ..

 Chapter 752： Wrong direction

    "You said Xiao Ming started to get sick when he was a freshman in high school, and then he was checked out?" Mu Qiu asked again.


    "Yes! I just said it." Xiaoming''s mother replied.


    "Then you know that it has been 3 years since Xiao Ming first started to get sick, right?" Mu Qiu asked back.


    Xiaoming''s mother nodded.


    "Then do you know what it means that a person has not effectively improved his condition during the 3 years he has been ill?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    Mu Qiu knew that the tone he had just asked was too heavy, but Mu Qiu really felt that Xiao Ming''s mother had not taken Xiao Ming''s condition to heart.


    Only knowing to blindly go for psychological counseling, and never thought about how to use scientific and effective methods to cure Xiao Ming, this made Mu Qiu feel very sad.


    "I know that 3 years is not a long time, but it is indeed a long time for Xiao Ming''s condition."


    "I have been looking for comfort in my heart, telling myself that Xiao Ming is not sick, plus I am afraid that Xiao Ming will be put in a mental hospital because of his illness, and then I have not been able to see my eyes." Xiao Ming''s mother began to choke.


    Seeing Xiaoming''s mother like this, Mu Qiu didn''t feel very comfortable.


    "I can understand your mood and the direction of your consideration, but standing in the direction of a bystander, I think it is necessary for Xiao Ming to start medication."


    "I think you may have just seen me and Xiao Ming talking in the consultation room."


    "Presumably, you should know Xiao Ming better than an outsider like me. Compared with Xiao Ming before, is Xiao Ming now unusual?" Mu Qiu began to use her own point of view.


    At this time, Xiaoming''s mother fell silent.


    Mu Qiu knew that everyone couldn''t make a choice when faced with this aspect, let alone a mother who loved him deeply?


    Every mother will not bear the heart to hurt her children, let alone let her children suffer at all.


    "I will go back and discuss with Xiao Ming''s father about letting Xiao Ming be hospitalized." Xiao Ming''s mother suddenly said.


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    "Then, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to visit another day." Xiaoming''s mother said.


    Just when Xiaoming''s mother was about to get up and leave, she suddenly turned her head and said to Mu Qiu, "Thank you!"


    Hearing the sudden gratitude made Mu Qiu a bit of a second monk, he couldn''t figure it out, and said dullly, "Thank me?"


    "That''s right! I was very worried when I saw that you were only a few years older than Xiao Ming, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect that young man, your thinking is quite mature."


    "Finally, thank you for allowing me to figure out what I should do, and thank you for allowing me to see how much Xiao Ming has changed, and for letting me know the seriousness of the matter."


    After saying these words, Xiao Ming''s mother left, and her back gradually disappeared in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    After Jun Riyue led Xiao Ming''s mother and Xiao Ming away, only Mu Qiu was left in the entire space.


    This made Mu Qiu suddenly think of the story Xiao Ming told him before, and now he feels inexplicably panic. Sitting on the sofa, Mu Qiu realized that the recorder that she had turned on at the beginning had not been turned off.


    Then he sat on the sofa and sat there for a while, and couldn''t help but listen to the recording again. Mu Qiu was still shocked, and then he started to think about it and found it ridiculous.


    Because Mu Qiu had forgotten that Xiao Ming had told him from the beginning to the end that he was suffering from delusion.


    But on this day, Mu Qiu didn''t have a nightmare, instead, she slept soundly. ,, ..

 Chapter 753： Psychological counseling

    It''s been almost a week, Jun Riyue suddenly told Mu Qiu that Xiaoming had been hospitalized.


    Mu Qiu is very happy that Xiao Ming''s mother can adopt the advice she gave, and sincerely hope that Xiao Ming can get better as soon as possible, and then grow up healthy and healthy.


    During this time, Mu Qiu began to feel that the physical and mental health of young people is really getting worse.


    No, a university invited Mu Qiu to teach them about psychology.


    At the end of the lecture, a class teacher asked Muqiu urgently: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, there is a girl in our class who is a bit abnormal recently. Could Mr. Mu be able to enlighten her."


    Following the direction the head teacher was facing, Mu Qiu saw a lovely girl in green clothes, short hair and very cute. The strange thing is that this girl is missing a little on her face-that is a smile.


    The main thing is that the girl looks gloomy, giving people a feeling of being inaccessible.


    Mu Qiu was originally like collecting different experiences from different groups of people and applying them to dreams.


    Mu Qiu graciously agreed to the conscientious class teacher, and then followed the class teacher to an empty room and started this conversation.


    "Are you... unhappy? Why do you keep blowing and pulling a face?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The girl didn''t speak, she was silent all the time.


    Mu Qiu knew that this girl wouldn''t be so frank with Mu Qiu at the beginning, so she didn''t continue to ask, instead she didn''t speak, she kept playing with her hands.


    When the atmosphere reached freezing point, the girl couldn''t help it anymore and began to speak:


    "I... I was really unhappy." The girl finally said it.


    At the first glance, Mu Qiu knew that the girl was a slow-hot and a little introverted girl.


    "Then why are you unhappy, can you tell me the reason?" Mu Qiu asked further.


    "Because of the classmates." The girl said.


    "Then can you tell me briefly what happened between you?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I had always dreamed of college life before I came to university, but when I arrived at university, I started to have no love."


    "I ran into a roommate here. At first, the two of us played pretty well, but later, I found out that she was really unreasonable." The girl said angrily.


    "Huh? Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "We broke up no less than three times, and every time I pulled my face down to reconcile with her, but now I really don''t want to continue." The girl said.


    "Then what is your reason for this? In other words, what is your contradiction?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "The first time was because we didn''t cheer for her during the sports meeting;"


    "The second time it was because she told me how the other roommate was doing in a way that I knew well;"


    "The third time was because when we were learning to drive a car at school, because she was scolded, I didn''t comfort her."


    After speaking, the girl started to ask Muqiu very puzzled: "Do you think she is outrageous?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t answer the girl''s question, and then began to say:


    "For your question, I can only say that there is no right or wrong in the interaction between people. You will all look at it from your own standpoint, instead of looking at the problem from multiple angles now."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the girl began to stop talking. ,, ..

 Chapter 754： Way of communication

    Mu Qiu knows people. He doesn''t like talking when he is sad, and he doesn''t need comfort when he likes to be alone.


    I like to stand alone by the window and look into the distance in a daze, like to walk aimlessly, one to cry, one to wipe tears, one to be sad, and one to share.


    Moreover, the line of sight in front of people changes from blurry to clear, and then blurs after clear, repeatedly.


    It turns out that we have always been just one person, being strong on ourselves, and happy on ourselves.


    "The people around you are only short-lived encounters, appearing briefly in your life and in your sight. Parents, children, colleagues, friends, lovers, lovers, eventually you will find yourself with yourself more. ......"


    "So the way to get along with people and getting along with people are big issues that everyone has to face in their life."


    "In the big world, there are all kinds of people. It is not easy to get along well with others. So what is the highest state of the way of getting along?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The girl shook her head and said helplessly: "If I knew, I wouldn''t be what I am now."


    "First: Use your brain when speaking, and be careful when you do things. If you speak too much, your mouth is just a loudspeaker. You must always pay attention to supervising and control the FM **** and sound control switch, otherwise you will bring yourself a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t just talk about being happy for a while, thinking that people give you a smile is just appreciating, and endlessly telling your heart-wrenching words, the result is that people thoroughly understand the family. They also laugh at you secretly."


    "Second: Don''t rush to conclusions when you encounter problems. Even if you have an answer, you have to wait. There may be a better way to solve it. From different angles, there will be different answers. You must learn to empathize."


    "Especially when you are in trouble, you must learn to wait and rely on it. In many cases, not only will the trouble be resolved, but luck will also come."


    "Third: You must be patient with the villain, take a step back and give them your own space, so that they can be intoxicated like ying, singing, and dancing."


    "Fourth: In this world, there is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason. Don''t participate in commenting on anyone, just be aware of it."


    "How simple is the so-called conclusion of the coffin theory is that there is too much haste, and no one has a theoretical basis to determine the good and bad guys. In fact, it is a matter of interest relations."


    "Fifth: For those who often trouble you or even bully you, if you can bear it, you don''t need to be in trouble with the reckless man at all times."


    "Sixth: Some people are used to taking advantage of you. The villain has a small intestine, and the adult has a big measure. There is a chance to cheat him on a big one, and he will have a big blood. Let him also remember: There is no free lunch in the world. There is no such thing as a waste of money to make you earn."


    Mu Qiu enumerated these six ways of communication, and then said: "Well, the highest level of interpersonal communication I want to talk about is to achieve these six. I think you may also begin to understand the real relationship between you and your roommate. Fellowship, right?"


    The girl nodded and said with a rare smile: "I understand what I should do, thank you, Doctor Mu."


    Seeing the girl''s smile, Mu Qiu was very pleased. It seemed that her words could still help others.


    The girl left after speaking. Mu Qiu watched the girl go from melancholy to happy in just an hour since she first entered, as if she was relieved. ,, ..

 Chapter 755： The so-called nightmare

    Back in the counseling room, Mu Qiu thought that he was busy all morning today, and when he could finally rest for an afternoon, a phone call came.


    The call was made by the attending physician of a patient in a hospital, and the content was to ask Mu Qiu to go to the hospital for psychological counseling for the patient.


    Before entering the hospital to see this patient, Mu Qiu was vaccinated by two psychologists and a psychiatrist, and Mu Qiu solemnly warned:


    "You must be careful, this patient is a dangerous person in thought."


    Mu Qiu was very curious. After receiving these warnings, Mu Qiu''s curiosity became more serious, and even reached its extreme.


    But when Mu Qiu arrived at the hospital, Mu Qiu felt a little disappointed at first sight of this patient, because Mu Qiu felt that there was nothing new.


    This patient looks shameless, and is not tall and has no fangs. There is nothing terrifying at all.


    Originally, Mu Qiu had always thought that this patient had three heads and six arms, with inverse scales under his ribs, but it seemed that Mu Qiu was thinking too much.


    When Mu Qiu came in and sat down, the patient kept looking at Mu Qiu with his big piercing eyes, as if some kind of rare visitor had come in.


    After Mu Qiu picked up the recorder and went down, he began to discover that the patient had been watching Mu Qiu''s every move intently.


    Mu Qiu felt uncomfortable being stared at by this patient, and then began to speak, "You...?"


    Before Mu Qiu finished speaking, the patient began to say, "I''m fine, I think you should have been warned by those doctors just now?"


    As soon as Mu Qiu saw this patient''s eyes, they felt a little hairy, and said, "Uh, uh...Yes, what''s wrong?"


    However, the patient''s main problem caused Mu Qiu to start to lose his glasses, "Then... how do they describe me?" the patient asked.


    Mu Qiu asked in turn: "Do you care about other people''s eyes? Do you care about what others think of you?"


    "I can''t help it! They didn''t let me read the newspaper from the beginning until now." The patient said sadly.


    Mu Qiu looked at his distressed look, wondering whether to laugh or what to do, and then asked with a sullen smile: "Why?"


    "Because I can absorb a lot of things from reading books and newspapers. I can analyze it for several days. After the precipitation settles, there will be many new ideas, so they will not show me." The patient said.


    At this time, when the patient said this, Mu Qiu started to think of something and asked: "I heard that your eloquence is very good, right?"


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought he would pretend to be humble and say that he can''t do it, but what he didn''t expect was that he said shamelessly: "What I want to say is much slower than you think, because a lot of things have been missed."


    Mu Qiu started to laugh, and said, "Are you bragging?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" The patient said proudly.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why he heard this patient''s self-promotion and did not feel particularly funny, but suddenly started to like the feeling of talking with this patient, because his voice was very clear and clean, and there was no nonsense at all.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t come here to chat with this patient, and then began to say solemnly: "Okay! Now you can tell me what you know!"


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient began to smile: "This gentleman! Are you very urgent?"


    "Sure, I heard that you are the nightmare of those psychologists, right? I''m here to see and see." Mu Qiu teased.


    "That is their problem, not mine." The patient quickly returned the responsibility to the psychologists. ,, ..

 Chapter 756： Negative philosophy

    "Why do you say that?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Don''t you feel that way? Just don''t you think that there are a lot of things wrong in this world? Don''t you think that everything seems to be a problem?" the patient asked excitedly.


    "Uh uh uh... this world is like this, you can''t figure it out or touch it," Mu Qiu said.


    "But you will feel that sometimes you don''t understand the world, it''s like being blurred through glass, and sometimes you even feel broken."


    "I don''t know if you will be like this, anyway, I have to use philosophy to explain all this, but those explanations are still not clear enough, not clear enough." The patient said clearly.


    At this time, Mu Qiu quickly repeated his words in his mind, and still tried his best to conceal Mu Qiu''s shock, and said, "Uh uh uh...sometimes!"


    "Sometimes? If it really is, then you won''t continue to sit in front of me after their repeated warnings." The patient seemed to be pressing harder and harder, and his keenness had reached the point of aggressiveness.


    Mu Qiu was not timid, and said sincerely: "Because I am curious about you!"


    "That''s because you want to get what you want to know? You are not at all satisfied with your current situation, right?" The patient continued to make up the knife.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu really felt speechless, said nothing, and was thinking carefully about how to deal with it.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu didn''t answer, the patient continued: "It''s very simple. Think about it. The various emergences of philosophy allow us to search for all kinds of unknown creatures, just for us to desperately limit all knowledge."


    After hearing the patient''s words, Mu Qiu really started to despair, and finally understood the suffering of those psychologists and doctors a little bit. "You seem to have brought the topic to philosophy, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "You are wrong. Philosophy is just a term to explain, that''s not the root." The patient argued.


    Mu Qiu asked in a cloud of fog, "Uh uh uh...why?"


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the point of what I said. Philosophy is just a way, just a self-comfort." The patient said helplessly.


    Mu Qiu started to faint with this patient. He was like a forced lamp, shaking and stinging, making Mu Qiu very uncomfortable.


    "Just tell me!" Mu Qiu said impatiently.


    The patient laughed, and began to verbally attack Mu Qiu again: "I mean we only saw a part of the incomplete world. The world is big, you know, it''s not as big as usual."


    Mu Qiu began to say, "But our thinking is infinite, and we can imagine many, many things."


    "Are you kidding? Infinite? Imagination is always imagination." The patient laughed at Mu Qiu and said.


    "Uh, uh, uh... Isn''t it that the more knowledge, the bigger the imagination?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Then tell me that no matter where you put him, you will always eat, drink, and play, and you won''t feel that the surrounding things are different, but he doesn''t care, he just thinks what he eats." The patient said for example.


    And Mu Qiu didn''t agree with the patient''s statement very much, and asked, "Since there is something to eat, why bother with so much?"


    "Are you trying to deny humans?" Mu Qiu asked.


    However, the patient just smiled and did not answer any more. ,, ..

 Chapter 757： Automatically put on

    At this time, the patient looked at Mu Qiu with a smile on his face, and Mu Qiu began to realize that he had already put on a set.


    "No, I didn''t want to deny human beings, you think too much." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu asked dissatisfiedly: "Then please go back to the larger world you just mentioned! So how can you prove it?"


    "Then you tell me if a bug on a tree asks another bug, "How can you prove the existence of the sea?" "Do you think this is ridiculous?" the patient asked unwillingly.


    Mu Qiu started to get a headache from the patient, and said, "I think when this bug turns into a butterfly, you may be able to see the sea you mentioned."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the patient smiled triumphantly.


    Mu Qiu was still wondering why this patient suddenly laughed, but only a few minutes later began to understand: "This is complicated, this is basically a qualitative change in biology."


    "Are you very confused? Are you!" the patient said to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu, now feels particularly confused in his mind.


    "Have you ever played a game of changing angles? To be precise, have you played a role game?" The patient said to Mu Qiu in a mocking tone.


    "Then I really haven''t." Mu Qiu replied straightforwardly.


    "Hahahaha, you have to laugh at me! Have you never played this game?" The patient continued to mock Mu Qiu.


    "Then tell me! How should I play?" Mu Qiu said to the patient impatiently.


    "Well, then I will tell you!"


    "You can put a small DV in a piece of clothing, and then you can find a way to fix it."


    "Then you put a hole in this dress. From the time you go out in the morning, you start to record your every day. When you are resting, that is when you are on vacation, you can take it out to have a look. "


    "At this time, you will find that the world has changed and become different, and then the world presented in your eyes is fresh, and it will give you a feeling of being a kind of four beings rather than strange and unfamiliar. Familiar feeling." The patient said very profoundly.


    Although Qiu didn''t really understand it at the moment, Mu Qiu suddenly had to admit that this gameplay was particularly attractive to him. Mu Qiu, thinking about it, found it very interesting.


    The patient still did not finish, and then continued:


    "You can change to another place in a few days, you can put it in the pocket of a clothes, or you can put it in a hat or trousers, or you can put it on your car and fix it on the front bumper. superior."


    "Then you can take it out and have a look. This is a new world. It''s not over yet. It''s also a bag. You can put the lens back or simply put a shelf on top of your head, or tie it to your shoes."


    "Anyway? Anyway? In short, you will find a lot of different things. You will find that there are so many inexplicable things in this world that you didn''t know." Said the gesture.


    Mu Qiu felt that this was very interesting more and more from the patients who listened to it.


    "Hey, your idea is pretty good, I think it seems very interesting!" Mu Qiu said to the patient with an expression of interest.


    "Yes, I think it''s pretty good too, but they just don''t appreciate me enough, thinking that what I said is wrong and thinking I''m crazy." The patient said complacently.


    Mu Qiu is also very used to this patient''s routine. He knows that this is a routine, but he still uses the routine as always. ,, ..

 Chapter 758： Going crazy

    But the patient said too much, and Mu Qiu was naturally very upset.


    "Eh, what you said is really endless?" Muqiu said, unable to sit still.


    But the patient did not feel that Mu Qiu was impatient with him, and then continued to say proudly, "No, I think it''s okay!"


    "And this world is too big, the big one is even beyond your imagination."


    Mu Qiu really convinced him, and said: "If there is enough time, I will definitely read all the angles."


    The patient began to wonder what Mu Qiu said, and continued to smile and said, "Eh, I found a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "I found out why you always compete with time?"


    "Why do you always push the question to the top of the time? There seems to be no time for something, right?"


    "If you really want to see the whole world from all angles, then I would think it''s impossible."


    "Although there are many places you know, but that is only part of it. Don''t you think that your thinking limits your imagination?" The patient began to use his cannon-like attack to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu is really going to be defeated by this patient. It seems that what the psychologists and his attending doctor said is really good. Mu Gui feels that he is going crazy, and it seems that this patient is about to become his nightmare. NS.


    "Do you think I am so free like you? Time is life for me."


    "And you just said about my thinking, what''s wrong with my thinking?" Mu Qiu said unconvinced.


    However, there was no patient, and he didn''t take what Mu Qiu just said seriously, and then continued emphatically: "I said, thinking is limited, right?"


    After repeated interrogation of this patient, I am beginning to feel that I am a patient and that patient is myself. This is the so-called real role exchange.


    "Well, I admit that what you said is right..." Mu Qiu didn''t want to continue arguing with this patient.


    And this patient suddenly felt that Mu Qiu didn''t believe in him very much, and began to question Mu Qiu: "Do you think I am a dangerous person?"


    "Uh, well, there is a point, after all, what you said is too far from reality, do you know?"


    "After all, you are still alone, and the most important thing is that you are still living now." Mu Qiu said sincerely.


    Listening to Mu Qiu''s expression, the patient began to say faintly: "Well, that''s it! Although you all say that, you still can''t stop me from thinking about it."


    The patient Mu Qiu listened to the patient''s expression, and began to use the patient''s words just said: "But your thoughts are also limited."


    However, this patient didn''t have Zhong Muqiu''s trap at all, and continued to calmly said, "Do you know? In fact, thinking is just a shackle that restricts you."


    Mu Qiu felt that there was a certain contradiction between what the patient said now and what he said just now, and said, "What you said is a bit contradictory to what you just said!"


    However, this patient didn''t take Mu Qiu seriously, and began to use his philosophical mouth-cannon attack to say:


    "I don''t think this is a contradiction at all. Whether it''s religion, philosophy, theology, or science, they all mean the same thing to me."


    "The main thing is that they are all looking for the same thing, and that is what you want to find."


    "Of course you don''t need to look for it, but in a certain place in the world, there is always someone who will look for it."

 Chapter 759： Successfully induced

    "Well, assuming what you are saying is true, then what I want to ask is, I found that thing, and then?" Mu Qiu began to ask rhetorically.


    "Ah? This is what you are talking about. According to the usual practice, after you find the thing, you can tell others without lagging behind. Although some people will remember it, some people don''t."


    "But the person who remembers can go to a certain place and continue to spread again in a confused manner. In the end, everyone may think that he is a school or the founder of a certain religion."


    "Then one day, there will be a few weird people who find that there will be some differences among them, and then continue to look for them with great pains, knowing that they can''t find the answer."


    "You will start thinking until you encounter the so-called thinking, and then go round and round." The patient used her capricious thinking to make Mu Qiu''s words dark.


    "Okay! You have confused me. I don''t know what you are talking about until now." Mu Qiu said impatiently.


    "Since you have said so, then I think for you, in other words! It should be for you, I am a mental patient." The patient said with a smile.


    After that, Mu Qiu didn''t want to prove that the patient started to doubt himself, and then tried every means to explain to the patient.


    But no matter what Mu Qiu said, the patient stopped answering Muqiu''s question, but for him, his goal had been achieved.


    As for his purpose? Mu Qiu felt that her purpose was to evoke Mu Qiu''s views on these things. But this doesn''t work, it can only mess up Mu Qiu''s mind.


    After this interview, as soon as I returned home, I felt very confused in my mind.


    Mu Qiu hadn''t slept the whole night, feeling like she had insomnia, all kinds of messy thoughts mixed together, making Mu Qiuli confused.


    However, Mu Qiu didn''t know how to do it. He seemed to understand what the patient said today.


    Mu Qiu wanted to go and chat with the patient again tomorrow, but suddenly Mu Qiu began to feel this very scary.


    Because Mu Qiu remembered that before going to bed tonight, as the patient said today, he kept fixing the DV on his clothes or pants.


    Mu Qiu tossed and turned throughout the night, and remembered what a psychiatric doctor friend told her.


    That''s the sentence "Don''t pay too much attention to what the mentally ill person says, don''t think deeply about understanding the worldview he told you, otherwise you will be like them, and sooner or later you will be crazy."


    But for what the mentally ill patient said today, Mu Qiu really had trouble controlling his brain, and would always inadvertently think, is thinking really a wall that restricts us?


    And how big is this world?


    Regarding these questions, it seems that no one would be willing to answer Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know if what the mental patient said was true or false. He felt like a person who had strayed into an MLM organization, completely devoid of his own consciousness.


    The brain was so easily cleaned by him all afternoon. Thinking about the wooden ball, I felt that I was particularly useless. I thought I could overcome those, so-called inducements.


    This can only be blamed on Mu Qiu for being too careless, so self-righteous, and embarrassed to laugh at others. ,, ..

 Chapter 760： Gradually curious

    The next day, what happened yesterday has just passed. Even before the end, Mu Qiu received another message from a hypnotist. This hypnotist friend told Mu Qiu that there was a patient who was particularly interesting, and asked Mu Qiu if he was interested?


    Mu Qiu originally felt very interested in everything, but now he seems to be immune, and interest in this thing really can''t be said for no reason.


    But now I am curious, is it really interesting?


    "Why is it interesting?" Mu Qiu curiously said to his hypnotist friend.


    "This patient, she keeps claiming that she has seen aliens and made friends with aliens. The reason why I hypnotized her is because of this." The hypnotist said.


    After hearing the words of the hypnotist friend, Mu Qiu suddenly lost interest, and said: "These are all boundless things, nothing but nothing."


    "Moreover, he said the same thing, aliens, not aliens. Although I am half-believing, I really don''t want to listen anymore." Mu Qiu said helplessly.


    "You think the same thing is that aliens are stronger than humans, right! But this time is different. This time the patient said that aliens are victims, not as powerful as humans." The hypnotist said with a smile. .


    Although Mu Qiu didn''t want to go, a week later, Mu Qiu still went there.


    This time the patient''s identity is an obstetrician and gynecologist, and his position does not seem to be very low. This makes Mu Qiu curious, why is a good doctor suddenly crazy?


    As soon as Mu Qiu got there, the doctor with the same symptoms began to discuss the topic of aliens.


    And the obstetrician and gynecologist was surprised and asked: "Where did you hear it? Also, I am very busy right now, so I might not have time to talk to you."


    But Mu Qiu didn''t listen to the doctor''s persecution, and continued to ask: "You said you had contact with aliens? How did you come into contact with aliens?"


    However, the obstetrician and gynecologist continued to ignore Muqiu, as if the two were not on the same channel, and said anxiously: "Sorry, I''m really out of time. I''m going to work now."


    But Mu Qiu didn''t mean to leave. He kept staring at the doctor and said nothing.


    It proved that the doctor was really convinced by him, and began to say: "Okay, then I will tell you." "When I come back from get off work, I saw them in our underground garage downstairs, and they were there at that time. In the back seat."


    "Then can you show me your dash cam?" Mu Qiu asked calmly.


    But the doctor''s next sentence impressed Mu Qiu.


    "That''s really sorry, the SD card on my dash cam is full, so there may be no records." The obstetrician and gynecologist said solemnly.


    But Mu Qiu suddenly asked, "Then you didn''t see any flashes at the time? Or did you hear any noise?"


    "No, I didn''t see how they got in, as if they appeared out of thin air." The doctor said calmly.


    This makes Mu Qiu very difficult, "Out of thin air? Isn''t it! Think about it again?"


    Then the doctor thought about it and said, ¡°I just felt that the car shook, and then I looked in the rearview mirror. I don¡¯t always look back, so I behaved a bit recklessly. ."


    "Okay, what then?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    "Then I was terrified, because I had never seen anyone who could grow up like that. It was really horrifying." This life was incredible.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Mu Qiu became more and more curious, and really wanted to keep asking, but it was time for the morning to let the doctor go to work, so she had to wait until the afternoon to continue asking.


    Mu Qiu was in the mood now, as if she had watched a TV show and hadn''t seen the ending, and she was looking forward to watching it. ,, ..

 Chapter 761： Alien

    Soon, in the afternoon, the obstetrician and gynecologist came back.


    Mu Qiu did not go back at noon, waiting for his arrival in the doctor''s office all the time.


    The doctor sat down opposite Mu Qiu after handling the matter, and said, "Where did we talk last time? Let''s continue now!"


    "Well, last time we talked about it, what exactly does the alien you mentioned look like?" Mu Qiu paused for a moment and said for a long time.


    "Well, let''s get to the point now!" said the proving doctor.


    "I was frightened at the time, so I will compare it with us!"


    "The position of their two eyes between our eyes and cheekbones, what is even more strange is that they have two other eyes."


    "Did you know? Their eyes are on both sides of our temples, which means they have four eyes." The female doctor said in surprise with her dilated pupils.


    "Are you sure it''s not reflections, but his eyes? Are you sure you read it right?" Mu Qiu looked at the female doctor suspiciously.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I really saw that it was like this. The alien looks like this."


    "The most exaggerated thing is that they don''t have noses, and their mouths are big and thin, not red but purple."


    "There are even more weird things, they laugh without teeth."


    "I''m sure that there are no red blood cells, no white blood cells or platelets in their blood, so what is in their blood that can support them?" The female doctor said to herself in confusion.


    Mu Qiu looked at her suspiciously. Sometimes Mu Qiu thought he was a lunatic, but sometimes, she felt that there was a little truth in what she said, which was really contradictory.


    Later, the female doctor continued to describe: "They have no hair, their necks are about the same length as ours, and their shoulders are wide, just a little short."


    Mu Qiu awkwardly took a paintbrush and drew on the notebook, and then showed it to her, but she shook her head and said it was not like that.


    "It''s wrong for you to paint like this, and you haven''t seen it before, so you can''t paint it." The goddess questioned Mu Qiu and said.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu said with a little embarrassment: "Okay, okay, then you can go on!"


    The female doctor smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although I have studied medicine, I still believe in things like ghosts and monsters."


    "Really? Have you ever encountered such a thing?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "You really guessed it right. When I was young, there really seemed to be a ghost drifting in front of my eyes. When I told the adults at that time, they said that there was such a thing, if I were not obedient. if."


    "But until I grew up, I didn''t feel that I really didn''t expect it to be like this." The female doctor said confidently.


    Mu Qiu looked at him sideways and said, "Oh, isn''t it? Isn''t it just the one you experienced when you were a child? You experienced the same thing when you grew up?"


    "Bingo! You got it right again!" the female doctor said excitedly.


    "Then can you describe it like just now?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "At that moment, there are only a few seconds!"


    "At that time, I hadn''t slowed down in the parking lot. When I slowed down, I yelled loudly and opened the door to run, but I found that the door couldn''t be opened."


    "Then I heard a voice like a robot, calming me down and telling me not to be afraid."


    "How is it possible? I don''t believe that someone is not afraid to see it." The female doctor said affirmatively.


    Mu Qiu still didn''t believe much about the doctor''s statement. ,, ..

 Chapter 762： caught

    Mu Qiu found a flaw in the female doctor''s words just now, and said:


    "I just noticed something in your words. You just said that you haven''t turned off the car after stopping, right? What I want to ask is whether your car is automatically locked?"


    "Plus you just said that you couldn''t open the door because the flame was not turned off at the time. In other words, it was not the aliens you said did it!"


    After hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s question, the female doctor began to think about it, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really, yes, I drove an auto-locking car. Maybe I was panicked at the time?¡±


    Mu Qiu wanted to hear the female doctor continue talking, and said: "Okay, then you can continue talking!"


    She nodded and said: "I was yelling and running away desperately. When I opened the door of the car, the aliens put something they didn''t know it was around my neck."


    "It''s as if I''m locked in my throat, and then I can''t shout, let alone move, but I didn''t faint, but my body was unconscious. The mouth can be opened, but I just can''t make a sound." The female doctor said with an emotional description.


    "Uh uh uh... put it around your neck? Can''t you speak?" Mu Qiu asked back.


    She nodded and said, "Yes, but I don''t know what it is?"


    "Then you were taken away by them?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s right! But instead of touching me directly with their hands, they put me in a big bag, but what I can feel is that the bag is not soft, but hard."


    "The most important thing is that it has good toughness and can be deformed at will." The female doctor said incredibly.


    "Are you still in the car when they took you away?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The female doctor continued to nod.


    "Then how did you get taken away?" Mu Qiu asked very puzzled.


    The female doctor hesitated and said, "How did you take me away? I can¡¯t say, but suddenly there was a loud noise, and the sound was even worse than the noise, and then there was a very bright light, which made me completely I can''t open my eyes."


    "After that, there was a dizziness in my mind, and my mind kept humming, and there was a mess of colors in front of my eyes, which is probably dazzling."


    "When I can see clearly, I feel that I am lying on an uneven stool, and then the outside is covered by a transparent glass cover, and there is a machine that can observe the earth in front of me."


    After listening to the female doctor''s description, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but imagine the scene at that time, and currently thinks that most people, after living such a long life, can''t see the earth they live in with their own eyes.


    But Mu Qiu still refused to believe it, and continued to ask, "What then? I guess someone told you something? That''s why this kind of telepathy happened, right?"


    At this time, the girl was holding up the cup of tea in front of her, savoring it carefully, and after a while, she was willing to put the tea cup down and raised her head.


    Then the doctor said with a look of determination: "Anyway, I can tell you, I don''t care if you believe it or not, even though I don''t even believe it by myself until now, that''s true."


    The wooden ball continued to hit: "I think it! Not necessarily."


    Although the girl still believed her words more firmly, she still nodded slightly, expressing her agreement with Mu Qiu''s point of view. ,, ..

 Chapter 763： The purpose of aliens

    "Actually, I was not excited at all when I saw that scene at the time." The female doctor said


    "I understand." Mu Qiu said.


    The female doctor did not ask Mu Qiu why she suddenly understood herself, and then stabilized her emotions and continued:


    "At that time, several aliens came to me. The one that impressed me most was an alien holding a small object, but I couldn''t see it clearly."


    "But I can definitely confirm that it is the sound of the machine made by that thing, just like our current translator. When the alien says a word, he will translate it into Chinese."


    Mu Qiu asked curiously: "Then have you heard what they said?"


    "Oh, I really don''t have it. I don''t know, you know, I didn''t care about those at the time, I just cried."


    "But I heard a little bit clearly. The general content is to calm me down. They won''t take me away, they just hope that I can help." The female doctor thought for a long time and said.


    "What happened later?" Muqiu asked the girl to continue.


    "Later I stopped crying. I wanted to ask if it was true that they said they didn''t take me away? But I couldn''t speak, so I could only listen to them."


    "Then when you are listening, what are they talking about?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "They are discussing the relationship between the earthlings and theirs," said the female doctor.


    "Well, relationship? What''s the relationship?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    "They said they knew part of what the earthlings concealed, but they didn''t know much."


    "The most important thing is that our people on Earth are so smart and technology is so advanced, so they are a little afraid of our abilities."


    "As for why they want to arrest me? The reason is because I belong to the abandoned or deceived one, so they hope that I can help them." The female doctor explained.


    "Okay, I see, they want you to be a traitor on earth? Or a rebel, right?" Mu Qiu said.


    "Uh, uh, it should be what you mean. Later they said a lot to me, saying a lot about the war between human beings is caused by human selfish desire." said the female doctor.


    "They are right, but this is too weird? They know everything, so do you know how they want you to help them?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Uh, uh, maybe because my profession is an obstetrician and gynecologist!"


    "They want me to tell them the structures of our people on Earth, which are different from them. But they didn''t tell me exactly how to do it. They just said they wanted me to find out in my work and record them in as much detail as possible."


    "Then after a while they will come over to get the information." The female doctor said.


    "How did they ask you to record the information? Did they give you something advanced?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Um, I don''t know this. I think if they ask me to make a detailed record and ask me to help them as much as possible, then can I get some benefits? Anyway, I think so in my heart." The female doctor is very precise. Said.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it! It turns out that aliens will also use money to bribe people''s hearts! Or are we humans too greedy? The impression given to others is that we are so corrupt." said without asking for self-deprecation. ,, ..

 Chapter 764： True or false

    Seeing Mu Qiu''s exaggerated reaction, the female doctor was shocked, and then explained: "Uh, it''s not the kind you said, it seems that we just don''t know the truth."


    "And they seem to treat these people tired as victims, and then pick them up, as if they were treating me."


    "But I just don''t know if this is the case? Anyway, I really can''t remember more in detail."


    Mu Qiu was silent, and then asked: "Okay! Then just tell me, when did you see them? Can you tell me exactly when this happened?"


    "Well... it probably happened a year ago!" The female doctor thought carefully, her eyes rolled.


    "Okay, then treat it as true! Then did they come to you later? Or did they come to you to get any information?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The girl listened to Mu Qiu''s question and replied: "It seems to happen once a few days after the incident, but they haven''t come to me to collect any information, and then they never came to me again."


    "Then what I want to ask is how did you come back after being arrested that time?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "It seems to have been covering me with that big bag, and when I can see clearly, I will be in my car."


    "Anyway, that time passed, about three hours! It scared me at that time, so I ran home quickly." The female doctor said.


    "You went back so late, at home, you were so terrified, didn''t you tell your family? And your family didn''t ask you why you went there these hours?"


    Mu Qiu now chased the female doctor and asked like a curious baby.


    "Well, there was no one in the house at that time. Because my father was on a business trip and my mother went back to my grandmother''s house. So I was the only one at that time. I think that''s why they arrested me at that time. Bar!"


    "And I don''t know what to say about this matter? I don''t think there is a way to tell, so you are the second person to know about this matter, because I can''t stand it anymore."


    "I don''t want to do psychiatric evaluation and hypnosis by myself." The female doctor said helplessly.


    Originally, when Mu Qiu wanted to ask the female doctor who else was, she suddenly remembered his hypnotist friend. It seemed that that friend was the first person to know about this.


    "Then have you done any inspection for excessive reflection?" Mu Qiu asked. Because Mu Qiu firmly believed that this female doctor was affected by some external factors that caused her to be like this.


    "In my impression, it doesn''t seem to be." The female doctor said affirmatively.


    "En, all right!" Mu Qiu really couldn''t find any possibility.


    After the meeting, Mu Qiu went back.


    After Mu Qiu contacted her, he checked the relevant information. He has not found and proved that the female doctor had any similar description.


    Then Mu Qiu tried his best to collect some data for analysis, but still no results.


    After that, Mu Qiu asked his hypnotist friend about the female doctor today, but the doctor''s mental illness test was basically normal.


    So for today¡¯s matter, Muqiu cannot have any conclusions, or make assumptions and conclusions about this matter.


    But if there is such a thing, I really want to be **** by aliens at the moment, because he is really interested in aliens, and this can solve the knot in Mu Qiu''s heart. . ,, ..

 Chapter 765： New members join

    Everything is like a dream, clear and vague, I feel that time is passing fast, I hope it can go slower and slower.


    In the past few months, Di Dou is very happy to be with Li Yunxi. Whether it is happy or sad, it is the experience of the two of them together.


    Mr. Stephens, the three-month deadline for Di Dou soon came, but Di Dou has not investigated the safe.


    The most important thing is that something happened recently, that is, I accidentally learned that Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue had opened a psychological consultation room.


    As for how he knew it, it was because he happened to be going to visit a former classmate''s house, and he was there without the ball.


    When asked why Mu Qiu was there, her classmate told her that his wife was a little abnormal, so she asked Mu Qiu to come and have a look at home. Yes, the world is so small.


    Originally, Mu Qiu didn''t have any hatred for Di Dou, and it was because of Mr. Stephens that each time he diverged from Mu Muqiu.


    When Mr. Stephens called Di Dou to urge him to go back, Di Dou finally suffocated, and expressed with Mr. Stephens that he was reluctant to continue doing it and wanted to do it independently. Things to do.


    All this is because Mu Qiu gave Di Dou courage and let you find what you want to do.


    Because Di Dou is also a dream builder, when a person wants to do something and has a strong desire, nothing can stop him.


    So Di Dou and Mu Qiu said that they wanted to join them.


    At first Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu didn''t particularly agree with Di Dou to join them, but Di Dou made it clear and sincere that they wanted to join them.


    So after discussing with Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu decided to let Di Dou join them.


    At the same time, Li Yunxi also joined Di Dou.


    In this way, a new combination appeared. Li Yunxi is in charge of logistics-contacting patients, while Jun Riyue and Doudou are responsible for helping patients with psychological counseling.


    Di Zhi didn''t know how to proceed, so the first order was Di Dou sitting outside the consultation room and watching how Mu Qiu did it? And through observation to understand the patient''s words and deeds.


    Li Yunxi did very well in logistics, and soon a patient contacted her. According to Li Yunxi''s description, this patient has a bit of severe mania.


    It may be because Di Dou saw such a patient for the first time, so Di Dou was stunned when he saw him at the first glance.


    This patient was wearing a corset. He did this, and Mu Qiu would inevitably feel a little nervous when he sat across from him like this.


    In addition, Mu Qiu was repeatedly warned that this patient had a serious manic tendency, and he still had symptoms from time to time, without any regularity, so he was frightened.


    As always, Mu Qiu pressed the record button and started the conversation between them.


    Looking at the patient so close, Mu Qiu asked curiously, "Isn''t the clothes you wear tight?"


    He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t wear it like this on weekdays, but I''m afraid to scare you, so this is what I took the initiative to wear."


    Mu Qiu nodded when she heard the situation.


    Not yet. After Mu Qiu continued to ask the patient the next questions, the patient said directly: "Tell you, I have an ability, that is, I can predict the future."


    "But this ability is not good for me, because every time I make a decision, I can''t change it, nor can I judge the clues it gives."

 Chapter 766： Foresee the future

    After hearing this patient''s words, Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly flipped through the information Li Yunxi had searched for him.


    However, nothing was written on the document, it was simply written to prove that the patient had a serious manic tendency, but it did not say that this part of the future, Mu Qiu was very puzzled.


    When Mu Qiu looked up the information and suddenly raised her head, she found that the corners of the patient''s mouth kept rising, as if she was smiling contemptuously.


    The data stated that the patient was a civil servant and was diagnosed with severe mania within less than three years during his tenure. The age of this patient is about 27 or 28 years old, not yet 30.


    Moreover, his appearance is quite beautiful, and the contours of his face are particularly clear, making him very handsome.


    But every time this patient''s eyes showed fatigue and anxiety, he just had a mental breakdown, and he felt that he had returned to the state where society and ideology had struggled for a long time.


    But according to him, he only slept for more than an hour, and the average sleep per day was only two hours at most.


    This patient just said that he can predict the future, but he has not made any statement so far, so he believes that football is ignoring him, and continues to emphasize: "I can really foresee the future, whether you believe it or not."


    In Mu Qiu''s impression, only a fortune teller would say this, and then asked in a serious manner: "Then do you count the horoscope or the astrology?"


    The patient listened to Mu Qiu''s question, and then said with a smile: "Sorry, I really don''t know these two."


    "I met directly. As long as I close my eyes, I will suddenly and inadvertently see what will happen in the future, so I dare not sleep."


    "But before it happened, I didn''t know what it was!"


    It was the first time Mu Qiu encountered such a statement, because he thought these were plots that would appear on TV.


    "What? I heard that right?" Mu Qiu said in surprise.


    The patient seemed to have known that Mu Qiu would say this, and then he was very restless and sweet, and then licked his lips very restlessly, and said:


    "Then I will give you an example. You should have seen the news last time. It was the burning down of a building in M ??City suddenly."


    Mu Qiu calmly said, "I know, what''s the matter?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, I predicted it the other night." The patient said calmly.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t make a very surprised expression, and continued to say normally: "It''s just a coincidence! It may be an unconscious illusion."


    But the patient did not give up trying to convince Mu Qiu to believe in his ability, and said: "That is not just an example. I really didn''t lie to you. I dare to swear it is definitely not a coincidence."


    "Because this is just an example. I can give you more examples."


    Mu Qiu was curious about what examples he would give out, and asked: "Oh, is it? Then you can talk about it now."


    "Once I bought a bottle in the supermarket somehow, and the bottle was endorsed by a certain artist. The most important thing was that I accidentally dropped the bottle while holding it, and then the bottle broke." The patient said. arrive.


    Mu Qiu listened and said, "It''s normal. Maybe it''s hand slippery."


    "Listen to me first," the patient said.


    "After that, strange things happened. The person who endorsed the bottle suddenly died." The patient said solemnly.


    Mu Qiu expressed doubts about the patient''s words. ,, ..

 Chapter 767： for example

    The patient did not finish speaking, and then continued:


    "One time when I was sorting things. Maybe I just threw this thing on the other side of my hand. It didn''t take a few days to use this thing suddenly because of an emergency."


    "Then I remembered that a friend of mine once told me that he had something related to him. As a result, he came over within a day."


    "I once saw a building unconsciously, and then imagined it was burned down. As a result, within a few days, the building here was actually burned down."


    "These things happen too much, so I don''t believe it is a so-called coincidence. The most important thing is that these things are all dreams of every time I sleep."


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu looked at him with a dull expression and asked, "Oh, are you sure you dreamed it?"


    "And all you dreamed of were things that were about to happen?"


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s question, the patient said confidently: "Yes, it was just a few minutes or a few days before this event happened."


    But when Mu Qiu heard it, she still felt a little ignorant. Seriously said: "Sorry, I still don''t understand."


    "It''s just that in my dreams I would dream of the phone ringing. Then I would be awakened suddenly."


    "No matter at any time, so the speed of disgust is very fast. Even I don''t believe that I was sleeping a few seconds or half a minute ago. I feel that I am awake all the time." The patient said.


    Then Mu Qiu asked suspiciously: "Do you always have a phone call?"


    "Yes, so nothing can wake me up, because every time I receive a call in my dream, I wake up about half a minute earlier." The patient replied.


    "Then do you never need an alarm clock when you sleep?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes. And if I was not awakened in my dream, then I would never wake up in real life no matter what was disturbed. Including knocking on the door or waking me up." The patient said.


    "When did you start to be like this, have you been like this since childhood?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "In this case, I can''t remember it. It seems that it was like this when I was young."


    "And it''s only membership-based, limited to dreams. But it will continue to reality until a few years ago. I can foresee it now." The patient replied.


    "Well, then I should understand."


    "That is to say, it has really happened until now, and then you will not remember what you have done before, and what you have imagined is meaningless, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s it. And what appears in reality is not as specific as in dreams," the patient said.


    "Then you have something like this, have you ever told your doctor?"


    "But as far as I know, you didn''t seem to tell him, because the information didn''t show it." Mu Qiu said clearly.


    "You are right. I did not talk to my current doctor, but I did talk to my first doctor."


    "But that time, I understood it as soon as I saw his expression. It is useless to tell him these," the patient said.


    For Tian¡¯s patient, Mu Qiu asked curiously: "Then why are you telling me this?"


    The patient did not speak at first, just smiled.


    Seeing the patient''s posture, Mu Qiu was even more curious about how the patient would answer. ,, ..

 Chapter 768： Causes of mania

    After a few minutes, the patient began to say: "Because you are not a doctor or a psychologist, you are not even a hospital person, you are just a dream builder."


    After hearing these words, Mu Qiu didn''t know whether to be angry or rejoice. However, Di Dou outside the consultation room didn''t think so. He was so angry now that he thought to himself: The Dream Builder is asking you to provoke you.


    But Mu Qiu was just curious, how did this patient know?


    The patient might have guessed that Mu Qiu wanted to ask him why. Said: "Because I received the message a few days ago, so I will think about it, and I believe these people say that I can foresee the future, and even I have to rehearse what I said in my heart."


    Mu Qiu felt a little uneasy.


    Then the patient continued: "When you sit in front of me, I know that I didn''t think it was a foresight that day."


    Mu Qiu asked curiously: "I''m curious, how did you do it?"


    Mu Qiu knew that he would be stupid to ask this, but still couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know this kind of thing, but it would be fine if I knew it, then this kind of situation would not happen every day."


    "Sometimes this is unavoidable once a month, but sometimes it happens many times a week, making me suspicious." The patient said.


    "Well, can you tell me carefully about what happened when you were mad?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Oh, that''s just a part," the patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had a very powerful question in his heart to ask him. "Can I ask something special that makes me wonder? Is that person you?"


    "Yes, that person is me. Are you trying to say if I have schizophrenia? I can tell you very clearly that I don''t have schizophrenia." The patient said affirmatively.


    "Then this symptom is also because you can predict the future? What is the relationship between them?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient seemed a little impatient with Mu Qiu''s question, but he answered Mu Qiu politely.


    "Perhaps, but I''m not sure enough, maybe it''s because it''s not my illusion, it''s the real information."


    Originally, Mu Qiu didn''t understand enough, but now he doesn''t understand it even more.


    "The real message. Why do you say that?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient glanced at Mu Qiu and said, "Maybe it happened suddenly."


    "And it suddenly floated through my mind like a barrage. There were also some words, words, and unrecognized symbols and pictures."


    "And it''s a one-off, a mixture of fish and dragons. It dazzles me, and I can''t come over at all." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu listened and thought for a while and asked, "Is this the cause of your mania?"


    "Probably maybe," the patient replied.


    "Do you know how you behaved after an episode of mania?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient replied clearly: "Isn''t it just arresting people? Are there other actions?"


    "Yes, not just grabbing people but also other actions are like a beast." Mu Qiu described.


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s description, the patient was shocked for a moment, and then said, "That''s how it is!"


    "No wonder the people I caught in my memory and the things I did are so broken that I can''t remember them."


    Mu Qiu asked: "What I am curious about is that the information you said is consistent with the time when you met the future?"


    "It should be, but I can''t think of it when it''s specific."


    "I originally thought it was just a coincidence, and I emphasized myself. But after so many similar things happened, I couldn''t convince myself that it was a coincidence." The patient said helplessly.


    Mu Qiu sighed, he probably understood the reason for the matter in his heart, but Mu Qiu still didn''t know if it was his illusion or real. ,, ..

 Chapter 769： Persuasion failed

    "If you want to prove, do you have a way to prove it to others?" Mu Qiu asked inquisitively.


    He shook his head, and then explained: "In fact, for a while, people always said that I was suspicious. Do you know this state?"


    "After they say, I will suspect that I am confused about what I have done, and sometimes even feel that everything is a kind of foresight of the future."


    "But I can''t be sure, so the more this happens, the less I know what to do?"


    "In addition, I always have some inadvertent things happening now. When I confirm it again, this is another so-called foresight."


    Mu Qiu wanted this patient to believe in herself, and the predictions he said were actually just coincidences.


    "What if yours are all coincidences? Mu Qiu knows that he is very mean to ask, but she really can''t make her believe in reality and return to reality."


    "I have ruled out this possibility, because I have appeared again and again, so I won''t believe in coincidences anymore. It is impossible that such a coincidental thing will happen so many times." The patient was excited. Said.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t intend to just give up like that, and continued to ask: "If you think about it again, do you have so many hallucinations when you are unconscious? It makes you think that this is the so-called information you have, so you will Think you have a predictable behavior?"


    The patient listened to silence, and then a few minutes later, he began to speak, "In fact, I have some doubts about what you said, but the person who hypnotized me said that after hypnotizing, I said a lot of messy things, which makes people unable to listen. Something that I understand."


    Mu Qiu was surprised that he still remembered what happened when his hypnotist friend hypnotized him.


    "I think you should have listened to the hypnotist?" the patient asked with suspicion.


    Mu Qiu thought that if he had the ability to predict, then he should guess that the hypnotist was Mu Qiu''s friend, presumably this patient came to test Mu Qiu deliberately.


    "Yes, I have heard your recording from that hypnotist. He is right. He didn''t lie to you at all." Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, well, I really figured out some things," the patient said.


    "I figured it out? What are you talking about?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I think maybe we can all see a lot of things happen, but the things that happen around us are too small, and they are all strangers, so we can''t be sure whether it''s true."


    "It''s as if each of me and I would feel that things are very familiar, as if they have appeared in a dream, there is a feeling of deja vu. I''m right!" said the patient.


    At present, it is true that the feelings that the same patient said, because I have experienced some things, every time I feel as if they have appeared in a dream, as if they have experienced it personally.


    "You mean that each of us can see the future direction of some things, right? But because it is not happening to ourselves, but to strangers, we have no way to know, that is the predicted future. Is it right?"


    It seems that he has understood what the patient wants to express, so he asked again and again for confirmation.


    The patient nodded and said: "Right!"

 Chapter 770： Acquisition channel

    Mu Qiu knew what he wanted to express, but there were still some doubts, and asked: "But some of the people you mentioned don''t actually have this kind of dream, and there won''t even be any familiar scenes."


    "So, what do you think?"


    The patient still seemed to be reluctant to give up his thoughts, retorting Mu Qiu and said: "Maybe they have some other ways to get this information, and they won''t go through dreams like we do."


    "Well, if this is the case, then what you said is just an example, I might believe it."


    "But, if this is a common phenomenon, then I think it still lacks some clear basis."


    Upon hearing Mu Qiu''s question, the patient seemed to agree with Mu Qiu''s words and said, "Actually, you are right at all, but who would do this kind of investigation to get the right thing?"


    "In other words, who knows the connection of so many things?"


    "Maybe this is just one of my thoughts, in fact, it will happen in the next few days, but those things hardly happen to me, but happen in various countries and regions, and I have no choice. knowledge."


    After speaking, the patient continued: "And those things that happened are very small. It is impossible to record everything that happened to everyone!"


    "Furthermore, even if it is recorded, it is impossible. They are all brought together!"


    "This vast ocean is like finding a needle in a haystack. If that kind of dream is random, then if the same person''s encounters are distributed among more than a dozen people in the next few days, what should we do?"


    When asked by this patient, he was really dizzy and confused.


    After a long time, Mu Qiu tried hard to pull his thinking back into his own logic, and said: "Well, you can assume this way, but if there is no formal confirmation, it is just an assumption."


    "The other thing I want to say is that you think too much about these issues."


    The patient did not expect to say so now, and then said awkwardly: "Well, I admit, but this problem is not the root cause that bothers me."


    "The root cause?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, the root cause. In other words, I was not sent to a mental hospital because I could foresee the future." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu heard the patient''s words and said, "I know that you were sent to the hospital this time because of your mania, and the reason for the mania is also because of the foreseeable information you said."


    After hearing this, the patient raised his hands and patted a few times, and said with a smile: "Yes, you are right, I am indeed manic, and the reason for my mania is indeed because of the information I have seen."


    "But if I didn''t have that information, I would appear even more indifferent, because it''s nothing to do with me. I''ll meet it when I meet it."


    "When this information appears, I know it by my own instinct and know that it is important."


    "Now they have appeared after all, so I want to capture some. I know I can''t change these things, but he will still appear, so I can''t help it. I can only help me as little as I can."


    After the patient finished speaking, he asked, "Then if you were me, wouldn''t you care about those? Or if you found this information, but in the end you found that you had no time to stop, these things happened, then are you? Going crazy?"


    Mu Qiu looked at him with a serious face, and was racking his brains about how to answer this question. ,, ..

 Chapter 771： Explore the future

    As he continued to meditate in front of the curtain, the patient began to say: "I know that people have been using various methods to predict and perceive the future from ancient times to the present."


    "People do not have a clear method and a reliable means to obtain information through divination, astrology, face, palmistry, and even some traces."


    "And me? Only these sudden information and predictions are placed in front of me, fast and much, even beyond my ability, so I am going crazy."


    "But I have no way. I don''t want to acquire this ability or any information at all, but I have no way."


    "I also think that if this ability is given to those smart people instead of wasting it on me, then I can''t be crazy, smart people, and even help those in need."


    While the patient was speaking, Mu Qiu kept staring at the patient''s words and deeds, and found that what he saw in his eyes was helplessness, anxiety, and tiredness, not the kind of complacency he had just felt.


    After the conversation, without asking, he gave the copy of his recording to his two friends, the patient''s attending doctor and hypnotist.


    After they listened to the backup given by Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu asked them what they thought of this matter? Ask them if they are willing to believe all this patient said?


    However, what surprised Mu Qiu was that the two people who could not believe this incident suddenly chose to believe this patient.


    Mu Qiu asked the two of them, if even their doctor believed in such a thing, then what should Mu Qiu do?


    Regarding this question, his friend thought and thought, and finally gave Mu Qiu a sentence, that is, he hopes that Muqiu will make his own judgment, and they can''t do anything about it. After all, everyone has different ideas about this matter.


    The future is a distant world; the future is a mysterious place; the future is an infinite charm. Throughout the ages, world events have changed, society is developing, history is evolving, and the future is always worth thinking about and exploring.


    Everyone who comes to explore the future will think of many, many things that have not happened.


    Human beings never stop thinking about the future. Only those who love life dream of the future. Only those who are unwilling to lag behind open up the future.


    The future is not a fantasy, she is a mysterious and beautiful dream. As long as our heart for the future remains unchanged, the distant future will no longer be far away, and the future will be so beautiful.


    That''s right, Mu Qiu always thought so. But now this patient has broken the wooden ball and has a fantasy about the future.


    Mu Qiu even thought that if he was the patient, he might not have captured this information.


    To be honest, Mu Qiu is not too courageous. He has experienced so many things before, and he will not be particularly afraid of these patients. In addition, he is the next life of the patriarch Mujin.


    But if you let Mu Qiu choose, he might not wake up before the phone and the alarm clock ring. After all, normal people would lie in bed, not to mention that Mu Qiu saw sleep as life.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that if I was a prophet, it seemed that he would be tortured all the time. Until I was driven mad, no one still wanted to believe, and even I would not believe in myself.


    Probably this is the so-called "secret cannot be revealed"! ,, ..

 Chapter 772： first

    The current consultation can be regarded as an insight for Di Dou. Di Dou actually does not know much about the profession of a consultant, so he knows a little bit.


    Originally, Didou has always believed that psychological counselors refer to professionals who use the professional knowledge of psychology and related disciplines, follow the principles of psychology, and use the techniques and methods of psychological counseling to help the seekers relieve their psychological problems.


    But now that Mu Qiu is not as professional as a professional consultant can consult, it seems that everything cannot be seen on the surface. At this time, Mu Qiu''s impression in Di Dou''s heart has risen to a higher level.


    And the next life knows that the counselor can do well as long as he has certain observation, understanding, learning, judgment, expression, interpersonal communication skills, and self-control, self-psychological balance, and communication control abilities.


    Di Dou now has a feeling of eagerness to try, maybe this is the so-called sense of freshness and curiosity!


    Mu Qiu seemed to have noticed the difference between Di Dou now, and also began to guess what di-reading, what she was thinking in her heart now.


    "Didou, are you ready? Now we have received a list, and I hope you will complete it." At present, I looked at Didou and found that Didou was already ready.


    "Okay, I will work hard." After Di Dou said, he smiled at Mu Qiu and Li Yun not far away.


    The patient this time is also very important, in Mu Qiu''s opinion.


    Since Mu Qiu came to become a consultant, she soon began to read various books and papers, because these mentally ill patients have ideas that ordinary people do not have, and they all have a high degree of education.


    I don''t know how Di Dou will handle it? In order to help Di Dou successfully complete the consultation for the first time, Mu Qiu decided to sit in the consultation room together to help the patient with psychological counseling.


    Once Muqiu, a foreign aid moved in during another consultation. This foreign aid is a professor of physicist. I beg to get to know him through this friend this time, so I feel very honored now.


    Two days ago, the physicist professor eagerly found Mu Qiu, clearly stated that he needed help without asking for it, and without much explanation, and agreed.


    This professor needs help from pastoral care, to determine if that person is mentally ill?


    Today Mu Qiu finally saw him.


    It''s the first time for Di Dou, and it is inevitable that she will be a little timid. Seeing the patient in front of him, Di Dou started to speak dumb.


    Mu Qiu quickly communicated with this patient.


    "Hello, this is your psychological counselor this time, and I am an assistant." Mu Qiu pointed to Di Dou next to him and said at the same time the recording key was pressed by n.


    "Well, hello! But why do you want to record?" the subject asked.


    "I''m sorry, this is our habit here. We need to confirm some things through recording, so that we can help you." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, she looked at Di Dou next to her.


    At this time, it was proved that the subject of consultation also had uncertain factors, and she looked at Mu Qiu and said:


    "Well, I know that you are here to determine if I am mentally ill. If I say that I am mentally ill, it will still be better, but I may not be."


    At this time Mu Qiu didn''t speak, Di Dou began to say, "Is there anything worse than being a mental patient?"


    I am very happy, Di Dou will ask such a question, and believe that you will probably handle this matter well. ,, ..

 Chapter 773： Another universe

    "Uh uh uh, okay. Then I will tell you! Actually I come from another world." The patient said anxiously, rubbing his hands.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu was a little surprised, because he had also traveled through another world, so Mu Qiu was also very curious whether what the patient said was true.


    If it is, then it is certain that besides Mu Qiu, there are people who have passed through his world.


    Di Dou was amused by the patient, because he didn''t believe in what another world said. With a smile on his face, he turned his head and looked at Mu Qiu.


    "So, can you tell me that you passed through that world?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    Di Dou didn''t understand it very much and looked at them suspiciously. I thought to myself: Would Mu Qiu believe this strange statement?


    "I can only say that we are on the same planet, but the time is different from yours." The patient continued.


    Di Dou couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Are you sure you are not joking?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu gave Di Dou a terrifying look, Di Dou began to stop laughing, and then chose to remain silent.


    "Of course, I don''t make much jokes. What I say is true, whether you believe it or not." The patient replied firmly.


    Mu Qiu began to adjust the atmosphere, and said, "We know you are serious, so just keep talking!"


    The patient nodded and said, "My planet should belong to your planet a thousand years ago. Time and space are different."


    "Then I can understand that you belong to a different dimension?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Although it was Di Dou to take over the order and let Di Dou complete it independently, Mu Qiu really couldn''t make the patient''s face lost.


    At the very least, you must respect the patient, understand and follow the patient, so that you can get more information from the patient and better answer whether he is really a mentally ill person.


    "Different dimension? It''s not like that, I came from another curse." The patient said emphatically.


    "Oh oh oh, sorry, I may not understand what you said just now, so what I want to ask is whether you traveled through another universe or another time and space?"


    "In other words, did you travel through time?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient replied: "Well, this question depends on how you look at it."


    At this moment, Di Dou looked at Mu Qiu and the patient for a while, feeling that he was already confused, and thought in his heart: I can''t get along with them at all, maybe I came from another world.


    Suddenly, the patient began to explain again: "This is very troublesome to explain, so I''ll try to make you understand it!"


    "If I give you a professional explanation, you may have to be judged logically because you don''t understand something, but I think your friend can help you." The patient looked at Di Dou and said.


    Di Dou was really dumbfounded now, and asked in surprise: "Me? Did you make a mistake, how could I take on such a big responsibility."


    Mu Qiu said, "Since he has already said that you can, you can believe that you can!"


    Di Dou was very dumbfounded, thinking: What the hell? What does it mean if he says I can, I can do it? It''s ridiculous!


    "Well, now you can start from the beginning!" Mu Qiu said.


    "Okay! Then I''ll start talking, listen carefully." The patient looked at Di Dou and Mu Qiu and said.


    Then the patient continued to explain with his professional knowledge. ,, ..

 Chapter 774： Number of universes

    "In fact, the universe is not just one, it has many." The patient said profoundly.


    "Then you are talking about the theory of multiple universes? I still know a little bit about this, but I can only understand the literal meaning." Mu Qiu said.


    "Okay! But I don''t know where to start, because I am not an expert in this area, so I don''t know a lot, I just use this theory to speak." The patient said.


    "Okay! Then you continue talking!" Mu Qiu said.


    Then the patient began to ask again: "Then do you know what time travel says?"


    "I haven''t heard of this, so I''m not sure, can you talk about it?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, that''s the case, let me make an assumption first!" the patient said.


    Mu Qiu nodded in response.


    "If you went back more than 30 years ago and killed one of your favorite relatives, that is, the parent who gave birth to you, then you would not exist, right? Then, how did you go back and kill? What about your parents?" The patient hypothesized.


    "Are you sure this is not a wrong theory?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, there is a certain fallacy in this theory," the patient said.


    "It didn''t take long for the latter theory to be different, and it was later interpreted as an "immutable theory."


    "Suppose you have returned to more than thirty years ago, but you have no way to kill your parents. It is possible that you were intercepted by something during the assault, or that you have killed them, but they have even killed them. He didn''t die."


    "Then maybe you can''t find your parents at all, maybe that''s the way to say it! Anyway, you can''t kill your parents, or you can''t change your existing reality." The patient said.


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu slowly began to understand and said: "Okay, I will understand when I say it, then the theory will no longer exist in this case."


    "Yes, but you are only half right. The theory does not exist anymore, but you can kill your parents when you are already born. In this way, your parents will really die, then you will still exist."


    "It''s just that the world where you killed your parents won''t exist, and you won''t exist in that universe," the patient explained.


    Saying that I exist for a while, and saying that I don''t exist for a while, what''s the matter! When Mu Qiu thought about it, it was just one head and two big ones.


    "So, where did the one who killed my parents come from? Is it from another universe?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, you are right! This is the principle of multiple universes."


    "Actually, the world you exist in is real. But there are also universes in which you don''t feel it exists."


    "These universes will form multiple universes over time," said the patient.


    Mu Qiu asked stupidly, "How many are there?"


    The patient was amused by Mu Qiu''s question, and said: "It is naturally impossible to know how many. After all, I don''t know how many universes I exist in."


    Then the patient continued: "Although I don''t know how many universes there are, although the universe I used to be in is not as developed as here, you still don''t know how many universes there are. Anyway, there are many."


    Just when Mu Qiu was puzzled, Di Dou began to speak. ,, ..

 Chapter 775： Co-existing universe

    "I know that quantum physics is still a controversial topic, and we do have this argument."


    "These statements are all about the multiverse you just mentioned: the universe is constantly decomposing, but there are many possibilities, but these may tell me that the universe will no longer be decomposed, but there are already N." Di Dou Said.


    After hearing Di Dou''s words, the patient began to raise his hand, patted twice in a row, and said, "Yes, I''ll just say you can."


    Mu Qiu thought to herself: This Di Dou is really hidden! Just now he had an expression of knowing nothing, which is really hard to guess.


    "Yes! Di Dou, there really are two brushes." Mu Qiu praised.


    Di Dou smiled faintly, and Mu Qiu asked again: "You mean it exists at the same time?"


    "Yes, but there is no concept of time. It can only be viewed from the perspective of a certain universe, using a certain universe as a reference. However, some universes are slightly earlier, but some are slightly later, but there are similar ones." Die Dou said.


    Mu Qiu still asked the patient: "Is he right?"


    "Probably correct, but what I think is more complicated than this. In the time concept you just mentioned, there are actions for the previous second and actions for the next second," the patient said.


    "Okay, it turned out to be like this, so how many universes can you be sure of?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, otherwise I would not come to this universe." The patient said solemnly.


    "By the way, you said that ours is also much more high-tech than yours. Can you give me an example?" Mu Qiu asked selfishly.


    "Well, all right! Let me give you an example!"


    "I probably noticed the difference between yours here and ours. We are still using jets. You already use tools that don''t require gravity transportation," the patient said.


    Originally, Mu felt that the world was not particularly high-tech, but now hearing this description from the patient''s mouth made him feel very advanced and dreamy.


    "Well, you are indeed a little behind. I want to know how you did it back then? You should know it!" Mu Qiu pointed to how the patient knew about the universe.


    "I have done it since I discovered the number examples, because I am very fond of things in this respect," said the patient.


    "Then can you make one and show it to me now?" Mu Qiu asked.


    But after listening to Mu Qiu and Hua, he looked at Mu Qiu like an idiot, and said, "I am not a mechanic or a scientist, nor a physicist."


    "So, how do I know how to do this?" the patient said.


    Mu Qiubei, the patient choked at what he said, and said with an embarrassing smile: "Uh, uh, okay! Then you came from another universe, so you can always know how you came here, right?"


    "Don''t tell me, you found yourself over as soon as you woke up." Mu Qiu said in a very unbelievable way.


    Just now Mu Qiu spoke to this patient in a sarcasm, but the patient ignored Mu Qiu''s sarcasm.


    "I came with the bubble. I think you, a dream builder, should understand the principles of this, right?" the patient said.


    The patient''s words completely conquered Mu Qiu, and it was really anti-routine. ,, ..

 Chapter 776： Traverse tool

    "Bubbles? Can bubbles withstand objects as big as you?" Di Dou, who was silent on the side, said with a sudden smile.


    The patient then rolled his eyes to Di Dou and said: "What I just said is that the bubble in quantum physics is not the kind of bubble you understand."


    "There should be other bubbles in your world, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Of course there is, but compared with the place in your universe, our universe is indeed a bit behind, but there are still some."


    "Except for those aspects, it''s basically the same." The patient replied.


    Mu Qiu was a little dizzy by what this patient said, and Mu Qiu suddenly felt that if she were a science fiction fan, she would understand more than she could sit here.


    And in recent years, no chief has faced many imperfect worldviews, outlooks on life, and values, but all of them are in theology or religion.


    Some people will base these on mathematics, and some on other subjects. Of course, there are also some fabricated nonsense, but now Mu Qiu really hates what the current patient is based on physics.


    If all the mental patients that Mu Qiu faced were of his type, Mu Qiu might collapse.


    And Mu Qiu feels that physics graduate students don''t need to worry about employment issues.


    This patient kept talking, and suddenly Mu Qiu interrupted him and said, "Excuse me, can you explain what you said about bubbles?"


    After Mu Qiu asked, the patient began to enter the subject and said, "I just said nothing, it''s like that. The bubble is a description, not a real bubble."


    "After the formation of the universe, this kind of bubble will spread across the entire space. It looks like a bubble, but it''s not gay? And it''s irregularly distributed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the patient couldn''t stop as soon as he said it. This made Mu Qiu and Di Dou desperate at first, and Mu Qiu was at the same time understanding the existence of this bubble in pain.


    "The universe you are talking about is shrinking!" Mu Qiu asked.


    "You can understand it this way," the patient said.


    "Okay, then I understand. What you mean is that you drilled a hole in a bubble smaller than an atom, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient laughed over what Mu Qiu had just said, and said, "What you mean is correct, but the adjectives are useless. Yes, it should not be a drill, but a transportation."


    Mu Qiu didn''t want this patient to continue to use his so-called professional knowledge to say that Mu Qiu was really scared.


    "Then what do you study? There should be a university in your place, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes." It proved that the patient only answered one word coldly.


    After that, the patient with Mu Qiu''s problem began to choose not to speak but to remain silent.


    Seeing the patient''s silence, Mu Qiu began to realize that she had spoken a little bit earlier, and she started to get on the right track and said, "Okay, okay. In other words, you don''t know how you came here, right? "


    After hearing this, the patient interrupted Mu Qiu and said, "Didn''t I just tell you how I got here?"


    Mu Qiu touched her head and said with an awkward smile: "Yeah! I forgot all about it."


    "And I came here through big data." The patient added.


    "You mean you were converted into data and transported?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, everything in me is information and data." The patient replied.


    This patient didn''t understand when he said Mu Qiu, how could a big living person become data? ,, ..

 Chapter 777： Way back

    The patient looked at Mu Qiu, the second-in-law monk, puzzled, and then said: "Uh, uh, okay! I know you don''t understand, then I''ll give you an example."


    "Let''s put it this way! If a person from an alien planet is very interested in our planet and thinks our planet is very interesting, so I want to bring some information about our planet back, what do you think?"


    "I am definitely opposed to it! I will not let outsiders do things that are detrimental to our planet." Mu Qiu said.


    At this time, the patient looked at Mu Qiu with an angry look.


    Although Di Dou was very supportive of his own planet, he had not yet reached Mu Qiu''s level.


    If they all knew that Mu Qiu had also crossed over, Di Dou might really be unable to understand that a foreigner could love this place more than a local.


    "Then if we assume that the aliens did not bring the data back for some reason, but fixed the point, then the aliens only need to analyze and measure the length of the spacecraft they want through the fixed point." The patient continued.


    "Okay, I see! The location of the point you mentioned is so accurate, is it because the location of that point is accurate to many decimal places, it will form the big data they want, right?" Mu Qiu Said.


    "You are right, that''s it." The patient admitted Mu Qiu''s statement.


    Although Mu Qiu understood the process and purpose of how those aliens did it, he still didn''t know the reason why he did it.


    "This sounds very interesting, and it makes sense, but what I am curious about is, what does this have to do with you being big data?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "That''s how I was compressed into big data, and then arranged according to the law. In this way, I will not think that a long series of long electronic messages will form a bubble through the electrons in the current and then come to this world." The patient explained .


    Mu Qiu didn''t understand, and nodded as if he didn''t understand, but Di Dou, who was sitting next to him, began to refute the patient''s words and said, "No, although what you said is somewhat reasonable, it''s still wrong."


    "It doesn''t make sense at all. Are you not a physical existence? You are not an information signal. How did your physical body come here? Could this world help you create a physical body?" Di Dou asked rhetorically .


    "Your suspicion is also correct. The technology in the world I used to be in is not as good as the one here, so I can only find another universe where I exist, and then bring my memories of that world."


    "Although the technology in our place is not as good as here, it is still possible to input my electronic information into my brain, so that the me in the other universe is the actual me." The patient said .


    "What you say makes me feel like being possessed." Mu Qiu said.


    "You can say that," the patient said.


    Di Dou heard what the patient said, and suddenly asked: "You said you were transported over, then how did you get back?"


    "Well, we all have a kind of signal. Although it is very weak, we can all use this to transmit information."


    "Then we will release a message regularly, so that my brain will release the signal that belongs to me, and the other side is responsible for capturing and receiving, so that we can go back." The patient said.


    Di Dou said that he had understood it, but Mu Qiu still didn''t understand it. ,, ..

 Chapter 779： Believe it or not

    "Does that still exist? And do you think it''s a fool?" Mu Qiu asked.


    It was originally proved that the patient made the professor a little bit incomprehensible, or even incomprehensible, but now it makes the professor even more headache, saying:


    "What you said is really hard to say, so I think if he comes again tomorrow, I want to ask him in detail. If it is really like what he said, then he, as a participant, must be very concerned about this. Knowledge has a certain grasp."


    "Moreover, there is a transmission method in the knowledge of mechanics that he said. I heard it for the first time. Even if he only said a rough idea, I think it is feasible in theory. If it is false, it is just Blow."


    After hearing the professor''s remarks, Mu Qiu probably understood a little literally, and asked: "Then what you mean now is that you still believe him a little bit, right?"


    "Well, yes, there is one thing. Because what he said about crossing the bubble is what I want to study." After the patient finished speaking, he gave Mu Qiu many examples of physics knowledge.


    This music confuses Mu Qiu and said: "You have to stop now. Don''t tell me about your knowledge anymore. I just want to know what is going on with so many cosmic theories?"


    "The other thing is that I don''t understand at all, and there is no way to judge whether he made it up indiscriminately, so you have to teach me how to judge it tonight!"


    The friend looked at Mu Qiu so he didn''t want to listen, and then said: "Okay, OK, then I will try, but I can only say that I can do my best, otherwise I will be powerless."


    "By the way, when you used to study, where did all your studies go? Didn''t you attend class?"


    Although Mu Qiu is now a dream maker, what Mu Qiu once studied was also a major in physics.


    Mu Qiu smiled, and admitted very calmly: "It''s too boring, so I fell asleep."


    This professor friend really had no choice but to take Muqiu. First, he sighed and said, "You''re the first one to be so reasonable and confident!"


    "Now let''s go to the study!" After the professor finished speaking, Di Dou and Mu Qiu followed the professor to the study.


    After the three people sat down together, the professor looked at Mu Qiu seriously and said, "Well, let me see if you can explain the multiverse theory you heard today in the most straightforward way!"


    "Let''s start with the last century! At that time, these energies existed in the form of electromagnetic waves, how could they get many names in this respect."


    "Well, I seem to have heard of the experiment you said, and it seems to be very simple." Di Dou said after listening.


    "Yes, you are right, this is a very simple experiment, and anyone can do it!" The professor applauded Di Dou''s answer.


    After hearing the professor''s praise of Di Dou, Mu Qiu felt a little unbalanced, and then looked at the professor and Di Dou angrily. Then Mu Qiu asked suddenly, "Oh, is it? Then can you show it to me now?"


    "Just because you are anxious, you can''t study hard like Di Du. You have to wait for me to finish the theoretical knowledge first, and then we can move on to the next step." The professor looked at Mu Qiu and said.


    Mu Qiu nodded, feeling really afraid that this professor friend would always be compared with others. ,, ..

 Chapter 780： Experimental proof

    "I first make an assumption. If we turn off the light, and then I shoot the flashlight to the outside, there will be a light on the wall, right?" the professor said.


    "Right! What''s the matter?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Then the professor turned off the light, and he really took a flashlight to shine inside the house from the outside, and then kept telling these principles through experiments.


    "Did you see it?" the professor asked.


    "Why does this happen? Is there any reason?" I was shocked by this experiment, and then asked.


    The professor didn''t say anything, and then turned on the room light again, sat in front of Mu Qiu, and borrowed this reason from Mu Qiuqiang.


    After listening to the reasons given by the professor, Mu Qiu said with interest: "This is really interesting!"


    When Mu Qiu was learning this stuff before, he had never thought this was so interesting, but that he was very boring, but now Mu Qiu found that it was really interesting.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu showed a very interesting look in this regard, the professor said: "Since you like this experiment so much, you can do this experiment as much as you want when you go home."


    "Okay, I might do it, but what kind of relationship does this multiverse theory have?" Mu Qiu nodded and said.


    "Of course there is. This experiment proves the light and electromagnetic waves in the universe. But there will be a small problem later, and no one knows why."


    "Later, after repeated experiments, that is, through the experiments I just did for you, and then came to a conclusion."


    Mu Qiu really didn''t like what someone said paragraph by paragraph. It seemed that when a TV series or variety show announced the list of competitions, he really wanted to do it all at once.


    "Can you tell me the result directly?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, the result is that light can be explained according to the energy of existence, which is an example." The professor said.


    Mu Qiu said that when he heard this result, he didn''t understand what it meant. Asked: "Isn''t light a wave? I remember it was written in the book before."


    "You have many explanations for this statement, and because of this, many physicists have begun to argue, but no one can deny this matter. The facts are right in front of them," the professor said.


    "Well, I accept what you said, but you said so much, why didn''t you mention multiple Joe theories?" Mu Qiu asked in confusion.


    "Don''t worry, this is what I want to say. Through the experiment just now, you should know the relationship between them." The professor said.


    "Yes, it should be so." Mu Qiu replied.


    "Although the results of this experiment have come out, they are very incomprehensible, because his place will be here for a while, and there is no formula at all." The professor said helplessly.


    After hearing so much, Mu Qiu suddenly realized, "Oh, you mean to say, this is all the light from different universes that affects this light, right!"


    "Yes, that''s right, so there are still debates about so many theoretical issues of the universe."


    "The main reason is that there are no problems with that experiment, but the answer you want is not obtained, but only the theory of the multiverse can explain it."


    "Now no one can prove that this statement is wrong, but it is this point that subverts what we currently know. All the explanations are too exaggerated, even to the point where it is unbelievable and unbelievable." The professor said. .


    After listening, Mu Qiu felt tired, and then collapsed on the chair, feeling that the world was about to collapse. ,, ..

 Chapter 781： the difference

    Because there were so many things impacting Mu Qiu''s mind that day, it took Mu Qiu a long time to fall asleep that night, otherwise Mu Qiu might have insomnia all night.


    Until the next day, Mu Qiu¡¯s friend, the professor, came to Mu Qiu¡¯s counseling room with a look of fatigue, and was sitting next to Mu Qiu as if paralyzed. At the same time, he also brought that person with him. Mu Qiu needs to identify whether there is a mentally ill patient.


    I looked at this patient and didn''t know what to say, so I said politely: "Did you go home yesterday?"


    "Yes," the patient said.


    "Then what I want to ask is, apart from the level of technology, is there any difference between this place and the place where you are?" I went to ask.


    "Well, how can I tell you? It''s like there are dozens or more than a dozen countries on your side, each of which is independent, but I am a whole on our side, like an alliance." The patient said.


    At this time, the professor sitting next to me suddenly said: "Then can you tell me how your device is made? And how do you guide the power?"


    "It''s not manufacturing! What you said, things are successful, and ours is a natural phenomenon, and the main function is to change the direction of history." The patient corrected the professor''s statement and said.


    After being corrected by this patient, the professor was full of black lines and said awkwardly: "Okay, okay, I don''t know about this."


    Then the professor asked with a surprised look: "Then do you know how this changed?"


    Suffering shook his head and said: "Well, sorry, I don''t know this."


    "Okay! Then just tell me what you know!" Mu Qiu said.


    "Hmm, don''t worry, I will say it."


    "And if you think what I said is a bit serious, or I really have a tendency to be mentally ill, you should tell me immediately, don''t hide or deceive." The patient said.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu nodded and said, "This is okay. Can you tell me about your being transmitted?"


    "Okay, no problem, I know a lot about that," the patient said.


    At this time, the professor quickly picked up a notebook and a pen in his backpack, preparing to record all aspects of what the patient said.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qiu was really dumbfounded. Mu Qiu felt that those who were doing these academic studies were crazy.


    "The transportation you think has to include both the human brain and the body, so we must learn about the brain''s skills through the so-called technical success in this area before we can continue..." the patient said.


    Before the patient could finish speaking, Mu Qiu interrupted him suddenly and said, "Then can you tell me how many brain skills you have thoroughly solved?"


    "Uh, this, it should be all! Oh, not most of them, there is basically no problem with human memory." The patient replied.


    After hearing the patient''s answer, the professor and Mu Qiu looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Okay, go ahead!"


    Then the patient continued: ¡°Art students and medical students have a good understanding of human anatomy, and after their families understand the skills of the brain, they found that many functions of the brain are not interacting with the body.¡±


    "The most important thing is that as long as part of the fonts interact, they will not be able to fully understand. So they began to study the virtual human structure."


    Mu Qiu felt very speechless for this patient''s study of the virtual structure of the human body. ,, ..

 Chapter 782： Virtual technology

    "By virtual, you should refer to the experiment of simulating the human body on a computer, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, what you said is correct." The patient nodded and said.


    Although I know the literal meaning very well, he is still very curious about how to operate this experiment?


    "But I want to say that there are so many cells in the human body, and the size is so large, on a computer, it may be able to scan all at once, but if all of them are scanned, can''t it?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "For you, this really can''t be done. But we are not the same. We succeeded in doing it." The patient said proudly.


    Mu Qiu always looked at him speechlessly, and said, "You haven''t answered the question just now with me. Why are you getting involved with the human body now?"


    Although Mu Qiu''s expression was so cold and his tone was so tricky, the patient still smiled confidently and said:


    "I''ll give you an analogy now, I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    "If you take a lot of good-looking photos, then it will appear piece by piece of colorful blocks, but if you put it very large, you will see a lot of pixels arranged together."


    "It''s like a mosaic, but the color of each cell is different, and they all have their own information."


    "In addition, if you use a camera with higher pixels and more functions, then the photos you take will have more pixels, which will look more realistic, but this type of photos will occupy a very large capacity. ."


    The patient expressed it vividly, but he still didn''t get what he meant.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qiu asked.


    At this time, the professor suddenly couldn''t see it, and said: "You mean, this is the vector diagram!"


    Originally, when this patient was so helpless by Mu Qiu, when he heard the professor suddenly say this, he couldn''t help but feel a lot more comfortable, and somebody finally understood it.


    "Yes, that''s what it means, but if you don''t need to zoom in a lot, then you won''t be able to come through it at all. This is the so-called pixel."


    "And we are using this technology to scan our human body, and then merge it into one piece of information. The same is true for human brain cells, which can improve the accuracy even higher," said the patient.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu said confidently: "Uh, uh, we can do what you said, but I''m very curious, how did you do it? What equipment do you use to scan?"


    "That''s right! What equipment do you use to scan?" the professor asked curiously.


    Although Mu Qiu and the professor are both very curious about this question, what Mu Qiu is even more curious is: What should I do if the cell sample is unhealthy?


    "I want to ask, if the sample cells you use are unhealthy and potentially dangerous, what will you do?"


    The patient listened and said confidently: "I also know what you asked, but we don''t have to pay attention to one sample at all. We will naturally take multiple samples."


    "And our most important thing now is to simulate, not to recreate a body. Although our process is very imperfect, but my purpose is very clear." The patient continued to add.


    Mu Qiu answered the patient''s answer, nodded, and said with certainty in his heart: That''s what I said! ,, ..

 Chapter 783： Strong debating ability

    The patient just finished speaking, and then hesitated to say: "After simulating the human body, we will stimulate the memory part of the brain and let these memories be completely released."


    "Then we will extract some part of the memory information from there, use this information, and then transport it here in accordance with the pattern of each brain."


    "Oh, yes, let me add another sentence. Our signal location is equipped with a chip in the brain, that is, this chip provides geographic location and nuclear signals to people over there."


    "Then the information is transmitted through the transportation of the chip. This is how I was transmitted. When I respond, I will have arrived." The patient said.


    After the patient''s words, Mu Qiu was like playing a science fiction blockbuster in his mind.


    Like Mu Qiu, the professor beside him was dumbfounded. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it sounds feasible in theory, except for the transmission part.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this! So, do you have many effective methods for treating amnesia?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. Although our level of technology is not as good as yours, our research in this area is indeed much better than yours." The patient said proudly.


    "One more thing is, do you know what I am here for?" the patient continued to ask.


    Mu Qiu and the professor shook their heads at the patient at the same time and said that they didn''t know.


    "Didn''t you say that you have two bodies? The one on this side is also you on the other side, and it still has the same memory." The professor said.


    The patient smiled and said: "Your statement is also correct, but the moment I came over, my memory was different from the one over there."


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because I know what happened over there, and then I know what happened here?"


    "And here I don''t know what happened over there, and I over there don''t know what happened here, unless it is the memories of the two sides that pass each other, or I don''t know at all." The patient replied.


    After listening to the patient¡¯s expression, Mu Qiu probably understood what he meant, but still asked with doubts: "Do you know that there is something wrong with your statement now? Because what you mean is as if your fame and soul have been divided into pieces. two!"


    However, this patient disapproved of Mu Qiu''s question and said, "I know that all of you here are very skeptical about our universe."


    "You don''t believe in any gods or gods here, and you also have a distrustful attitude toward us, so you have a negative attitude. Is that true?" the patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu and the professor began to remain silent.


    The patient continued: "I really don''t know what the people on your side think? It is clear that technology is much more advanced than ours, why is the thinking still so backward?"


    "I don''t understand why you think there will be no more souls? Why do you have no faith?"


    "The belief I want to talk about is not to make you superstitiously believe in a person or an organization. What I want to say is have you ever believed in your own heart?" the patient asked angrily.


    Regarding what this patient said, Mu Qiu began to feel that he was a person with a strong ability to defend. And what he said still makes sense, and he even started to envy his so-called another universe. ,, ..

 Chapter 784： expect

    But the professor didn''t take this patient''s set, and said, "Well, let''s put aside the topic you mentioned. I only want to know one problem, that is, your technical problem."


    "How are you sure that it can be passed here? Your positioning is not so strong, right?" The professor continued to ask.


    The patient listened to the professor''s question, but did not tell him the reason straightforwardly, and continued to give an example:


    "Do you have a feeling? I believe everyone will have this feeling, that is when you see a certain scene? You suddenly feel that you are familiar, and you can know what will happen in the next second. ?"


    This example used to talk to Mu Qiu, but after Mu Qiu heard it, she started to feel a little bit, but now that the same example is listened to by different people, they have different thoughts.


    "It did happen, but I know it''s just a temporary hallucination error in the memory part of our brain." The professor said disapprovingly.


    At this moment, sitting next to Mu Qiu, he thought to himself: As expected, he is a professor who learns this knowledge and knows everything.


    "Are you saying that it was an error? Then if an error occurs, you can know what will happen in the next second? This is wrong, right!"


    "I think it is not a memory error at all, but our brains are connected with our brain waves in another universe, and the actions and experiences we made in the universe that just happened to be connected are just a little earlier than us. ."


    "This just keeps you in touch with the other self." The patient said affirmatively.


    After listening to this patient''s expression, just like Mu Qiu, he became blinded. Especially Mu Qiu, who sounded in a trance, felt like she was mentally ill.


    "What I want to correct is that the other universe you mentioned doesn''t actually exist, because we have only one universe," the professor said.


    After hearing the professor''s words, the patient began to excitedly said: "Are you kidding me? Is there any evidence to prove it? Do you know that you are completely in a subjective contradiction now?"


    The professor proved that what the patient said was a bit weird and embarrassed, and continued: "I don''t know what you said. I only know that our universe is uncertain about the theory of multiple universes."


    "Okay, okay, I was too anxious, I''m sorry!" After speaking, the patient started to rub his hands together, and they were almost red, which surprised Mu Qiu.


    Then the patient asked Muqiu in a questioning tone: "Now I want to know, in theory, do you think I am mentally ill?"


    I coughed and said, "Honestly! If you are mentally ill, then you may be the most terrible mentally ill person I have ever seen."


    "Do you know? Basically all the theories you said are ok, but it cannot be ruled out that you got this knowledge from somewhere by accident."


    "But I will try to try hypnosis for you. In this way, it will be of great help to you and us." Mu Qiu looked at the patient after speaking.


    At this time, the patient nodded slightly and said: "Well, what you said is possible. But if hypnosis can find the signal in my memory, do you think it is possible?"


    Mu Qiu nodded affirmatively, and said, "If you can, then what you said is true."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s answer, the patient began to look at Mu Qiu expectantly and said, "In this case, I can go back, and you won''t doubt that I am a mentally ill patient."


    Mu Qiu and the professor said with a smile one after another, "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on the patient''s face became even brighter. ,, ..

 Chapter 785： Is it normal

    The next night, Mu Qiu and his professor friend were sitting in the living room talking.


    "Through the conversation these days, do you think he is normal?" the professor asked.


    Mu Qiu hesitated and said, "I think he is abnormal."


    The professor heard Mu Qiu say this, and then guessed: "You mean..."


    Not yet, when the professor finished speaking, Mu Qiu interrupted and said, "Do you think a person can be considered normal if this is the case?"


    "Although I didn''t see his tendency to be abnormal, it doesn''t mean it is normal."


    "If he talks nonsense, or casually speaks a little language that I don''t understand, it will be difficult for me to judge."


    "But now, if he is normal, then aren''t we just abnormal?"


    After the professor heard what Mu Qiu said, although he agreed with him, he believed that everything should be done with logical thinking and evidence.


    "Then can you repeat the logic you said?" the professor said.


    "Isn''t this just right in front of you? Is there any logic to say?"


    "If you want me to talk about logic, then I can only say that this patient is the most logical and perfect patient I have ever seen!" Mu Qiu exclaimed.


    "It''s just because they have too many misplaced feelings about things, not to mention that sometimes they are more rational and calm than you and me."


    "I can only say so much, because I always feel that something is wrong, but I always can''t tell. Anyway, I just don''t believe that he is normal now." Mu Qiu continued.


    The professor listened to Mu Qiu''s inference, but he thought it was different from Mu Qiu.


    "I think it may be that we are wrong, so now I think this is terrible..." the professor said abruptly.


    According to the professor, the wooden ball has the same feeling.


    "You said that, it''s really true, I still feel a little scary now." Mu Qiu said tremblingly.


    The professor saw Mu Qiu trembling all over, and said, "You seem to be more painful than him like this!"


    Mu Qiu nodded. The professor sighed and said:


    "In fact, it seems that a lot of what he said is indeed correct, and the content is indeed what he said. Although our technology is much better than theirs, in the face of some technical research persistence, they may not be there. So powerful?"


    "But maybe it won''t take long for us to make improvements and realize it technically. This is what I feel most terrifying." The professor slumped lazily after speaking.


    Although he still agrees with some theoretical content that the patient said, Mu Qiu didn''t study this aspect, so he still has a little knowledge so far.


    "What the patient said about science and technology, what level we are at now, do you know?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    The professor shook his head and said: "I really don''t know this, but in the past few years, there is probably nothing new about what he said about it, and it''s just empty talk in theory."


    Mu Qiu always felt that the country she was in was particularly powerful, so she asked in a bit of disbelief:


    "Is it true that you said that there is no progress? Or do you mean that people in every country are secretly doing these things? Or do you have a very powerful conspiracy theory?"


    The professor was suddenly asked this by Mu Qiu, and he unavoidably touched his forehead, feeling that cold sweat was coming out.


    "Uh, uh, you said it too seriously, right? I am not! We have been dating for so many years, don''t you know me?" the professor said.


    When Mu Qiu was said by this friend, not only was he not ashamed, but rather confidently said: "Uh, I really don''t understand this."

 Chapter 786： Theology

    The professor was **** off by Mu Qiu''s answer, and he gave a blank glance and said that he didn''t want to care about him at all.


    "But you just said to take a sneak peek, I think this is normal." The professor said.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Because the technology we are talking about is too tempting! So if we get this technology, then we will have a qualitative leap, just like the two periods before and after the war." The professor said excitedly. .


    Mu Qiu asked in disbelief, "You are too serious about this, right?"


    "Think about it, if you have the hand speed of a magician and take away the things around me, then I will feel that the myths and legends are true." The professor said as an example.


    I was compared by the professor, and suddenly a few black lines appeared on my head, and said: "What do you mean, what is it that I have such a fast hand speed, you believe the legend?"


    When the professor saw that Mu Qiu was about to get angry, he said, "I''m just using you as a metaphor, don''t take it seriously!"


    After the professor said so, Mu Qiu decided not to care about him.


    "In addition to that, what I want to say is that the patient yesterday said that they store their memories through memory chips, so what I want to say is that if we have this technology, then our current students don¡¯t need to go to school. ?"


    "Don''t you think this is a fairy tale?" the professor asked.


    Seeing what the professor said so eloquently and well-founded, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but drop her chin in shock, staring blankly at the professor as she continued to preach.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I know what I''m talking about is like a science fiction film, isn''t this just for you to understand? Do you understand?" the professor said.


    Mu Qiu didn''t look back. He kept tapping his head like a rattle, his expression seemed to express his inner thoughts: Yes, you are right.


    The professor sighed helplessly, and continued: "I just think that the only question is what is a god? Aren''t we human beings the new god?"


    "In addition to the scientific issues that I just said, I don''t think they are anything."


    "Now the most fundamental reason is still human beings. Can human beings control everything they have made? Or are they willing to destroy everything they have done?" The professor is like he is talking about theology.


    But I have been listening to the professor, and after thinking about it for a while, I said, "I think your philosophy in this area is pretty good! You can change to philosophy."


    "If I don''t wait for the future, I have a baby, then can you help me tell her about philosophy in this respect? Then she can learn politics well." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    But the professor didn''t show a slight smile, and said coldly: "After listening for so long, are you just trying to tell me this? It was a waste of me talking for so long, and it made me thirsty."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu hurriedly brought a cup of hot tea to the professor, and said with a smile like a child: "Here is the tea, please drink it, guest officer!"


    Now the professor made fun of him, and said, "It''s good to dare to love, your daughter or son will be free of tuition in the future."


    "Okay, if you have any needs, please tell me, I will help you." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "I will come to you when I need it, don''t worry." The professor joked.


    After the two talked, they laughed with Mu Qiu. ,, ..

 Chapter 787： A conversation between two people

    After Mu Qiu finished laughing, he calmed down and said, "By the way, what did you just say?"


    When the professor who was still laughing was asked by Mu Qiu, his smile disappeared, and he said with contempt: "Are you deaf? Or are you deaf? What I just said was that I would come to you if needed. "


    Mu Qiu laughed loudly at this moment and said, "When needed~~~"


    The professor doesn''t understand where is the point of laughter? Looking at Mu Qiu contemptuously, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    I laughed and tears were about to come out, and I kept saying: "When I need it...hahahaha!"


    At this time the professor probably understood, and shook his head and said with a sigh: "You are filled with **** in your mind! There is nothing you think about all the time? It is so impure when you are so careful in age, alas..."


    The professor and Mu Qiu had been arguing with each other all night.


    On the third morning, I asked the patient to meet in a teahouse. This time I did not bring his friends with him. Yes, only Mu Qiu and this patient were the only ones.


    The patient sitting on the opposite side looked at Mu Qiu and said, "What can you do if you ask me to come?"


    I nodded.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that hypnosis can only be performed in a week? Is it early?" the patient asked.


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said, "I came to see you this time, not for that matter. You are right, but only for hypnosis a week later."


    "Oh, what is that?" the patient said.


    I smiled and said, "Actually, I''m here this time to ask you something more."


    The patient said that he was very dazed, and thought to himself: Obviously he had said everything that should be said a long time ago, what did he want to ask me again?


    "What do you want to ask about?" the patient asked.


    "Well, it''s the technique you mentioned before, I don''t really understand it yet." Mu Qiu said.


    "Technology? Ask, if I know, I will definitely tell you." The patient raised the tea in front of him and said.


    "Except this time, have you ever been transmitted before?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    The patient shook his head and said, "It''s really not. This is my first time."


    "Oh, okay! Then you always hear others say about the transmission process experience, right?" Mu Qiu continued to ask.


    The patient touched his head for a moment and said, "I have talked about it before, but I really haven''t paid attention to this knowledge."


    "That''s it! Okay, I understand. Is this technology mature in your place?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient listened and looked at Mu Qiu earnestly and said: "Cheng is quite mature, but this technology is very secretive in our place, just like a state secret."


    "Uh, uh, if you say this technology is so secretive, then why are you telling me? You are not afraid that I will steal your technology?" Mu Qiu said teasingly.


    Hearing the patient here, he laughed and said: "It''s okay, you will never steal it. Because you think of this technology too simple."


    I smiled awkwardly and continued to ask: "Why were you selected to locate us through the chip?"


    "This is a long story," the patient said.


    "Then you can make a long story short!" Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    After that, a conversation between the two people began. ,, ..

 Chapter 788： Accept the truth

    "At the very beginning, I was still not joined. It was probably an experiment in two cycles and then a large-scale recruitment."


    "Because I am studying humanities! So I was reluctantly recruited by Yu," the patient said.


    "Then do you have a family over there? I mean are you married over there?" Mu Qiu asked the patient like a household checker at this time.


    The patient smiled awkwardly and said, "I live with my parents like here without me."


    "Then, is there any difference between our two universes? I mean there is a big difference?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    The patient said: "In fact, there is no big difference. The reason I was sent here is because they said that there is not much difference between this universe and the universe where I live, so they asked me to come and investigate."


    "Are you here alone this time?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient shook his head and said, "No! I''m not the only one, we came a lot."


    "Oh? Really? Then do you know how many people are here this time?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "It looks like more than a dozen people." The patient thought for a long time and said.


    "Then do you know each other''s identities now?" Mu Qiu thought this was the same as a science fiction film, with some secret signs and the like.


    The patient continued shook his head and said, "No! We don''t know each other, and we are not together, because if something goes wrong, it will be very troublesome. After all, we have the technology you don''t have here."


    "Then if you say, I mean if! If you can''t go back, have you ever thought about what to do?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Hearing this question, the patient looked at Mu Qiu with a serious face and said: "I want to go back very much. I always feel an unfamiliar feeling here, and everything here does not belong to me."


    When Mu Qiu heard these words from the patient, she felt a little sad inexplicably, and then she opened the subject and said, "I have never heard of your memory being erased."


    "If your memory is erased, then after you have been transferred, are you in a state of blank memory?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Mu Qiu was suddenly startled by the patient''s horrified eyes, as if a beast was trying to eat the prey in front of him.


    Then Mu Qiu Miaocao began to say: "I have always felt that there is a problem bothering me these days, but I can''t figure it out. Now I want to understand, so I asked you."


    Then Mu Qiu began to torture the patient like a soul, and asked: "Remember that you were saying that you were transmitted through soul and memory, so you will still be here!"


    "It''s just that there will be a gap between you and your memory over there, but the human body will still be here, right?"


    "After all, the conclusion is that you will still be here, right?"


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s soul-like torture, this patient began to hold his head in pain and smashed it on the table again. This act stunned the customers next to him.


    Mu Qiu looked at this patient in distress, but in fact he didn''t want to expose all this.


    After a while, the patient suddenly raised his head and said, "Thank you very much for everything you have done to me so far. I accept your statement. Maybe I am a mental patient."


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient with tears in her eyes when she said these words.


    Originally, Mu Qiu wanted to comfort this patient, but suddenly the patient here said: "Okay, OK, I know, I also understand that sentence, you don''t need to comfort me."


    Mu Qiu knew that it was difficult for him to accept all this, but he couldn''t help it. The world was so cruel that he could only let him face the reality and could no longer live in his own imagination. ,, ..

 Chapter 789： Learn to accept

    "Actually, you haven''t left the planet where you are." Mu Qiu said comfortingly.


    At this time, the patient laughed sadly and said: "Don''t laugh, I am nothing at all, even the so-called accessories can''t match."


    Mu Qiu watched the patient''s mood fluctuate slightly, and said, "Don''t say that, you are thinking too much, do you know what you just said is beyond the scope?"


    "Haha, do you think it is traditional morality? Or is it the existing human theory or something else?" The patient said to Mu Qiu with a smile without a smile. This expression made Mu Qiu look particularly worried.


    After his question, Mu Qiu chose to remain silent.


    The patient watched Mu Qiu not speaking, and then continued to laugh at himself: "Anyway, thank you! I may live on this planet in the future, and we will meet again."


    "I know that the meaning of my existence may be here, and I don''t have to do anything. Because it is impossible for them to get the relevant information I gave."


    Mu Qiu was very curious whether this patient was happy or sad. In short, Mu Qiu listened to the mist in the clouds.


    "I want to say that you from another planet will also feel the same way you feel here?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient listened for a second and said: "Yes, it is true."


    The patient stood up and said, "Well, I should go now, it''s too early. Thank you very much anyway, see you next time!"


    In fact, Mu Qiu didn''t ask all the questions, but it was hard to say anything.


    "How do you say?" Mu Qiu was silent for a while and then continued: "Okay, then you go well, and good luck!"


    After Mu Qiu finished speaking, the patient was dull and didn''t rush to leave. Then he turned around and looked at Mu Qiu seriously and said, "Actually, tell you! Sometimes I really wish that I was just like the mental patient you were talking about. ."


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because there are at least some chances of healing, and there is even an expectation, but now..." Halfway through the words, the patient bowed his head and sighed, turned and left.


    Mu Qiu sat on the sofa alone, watching him walk out of the cafeteria outside the window and gradually go away, feeling very uncomfortable inexplicably.


    When Mu Qiu returned to the studio, the professor was already sitting on the sofa as if waiting for Mu Qiu''s return.


    "You went to see him today?" the professor asked.


    "Um..." Mu Qiu responded.


    "Then you told him?" the professor continued to ask.


    Mu Qiu continued nodding in response.


    "Then he accepts it?" The professor came to a series of tortures as if not letting go of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "Why do you have so many questions! I can''t get back to it anymore."


    "Say it quickly! Answering a question is nothing." The professor said a little impatiently.


    "Okay, okay! Don''t be so anxious! I just said that." Mu Qiu said.


    "Is there any way he can''t accept it?" Mu Qiu said confidently.


    When the professor heard Mu Qiu''s answer, he didn''t know what to say, and then the two became silent.


    A few minutes later, the professor suddenly said: "I suddenly feel that we are a bit annoying like this, so you just let him think about it, wouldn''t it be good to stay this way? At least there is still an expectation."


    "Maybe we humans are such nasty animals! Although they are high-level animals, some behaviors are really not as good as low-level animals." Mu Qiu said.


    "Yes, I only know how to find the results, but I never thought about whether I can accept these results." The professor said. ,, ..

 Chapter 790： Terrible cosmology

    "Okay, we have become a Tucao room, now let''s talk about the topic!" the professor continued.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "Okay, you are right."


    "Do you think he is still mentally ill now?" the professor asked.


    Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "I think he should be a mental patient."


    "Why? Did you find something again? Tell me!" the professor said.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, and then explained a little bit, and said, "I asked him alone today. I didn''t say too much. After just a few hints, he understood."


    "I guess he might have thought that I would be like this a long time ago, but he has been unable to accept it, so he has always avoided this conclusion!" Mu Qiu thought for a while and said.


    The professor listened to Mu Qiu''s answer, and then said: "In fact, our place is not much different from theirs. Let him live here all the time, it''s almost the same anyway."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "I think so too. I thought about it with me!"


    Suddenly it rained heavily outside. Mu Qiu watched the rain outside the window ticking on the ground, her eyes suddenly dull, thinking about what the professor had just said.


    Mu Qiu thought that his friend might be right, but we all know that if a person is unfamiliar with a place, he is just a lost traveler.


    After all, this is not his home, staying here, he will always feel that this is a foreign country.


    But he did not choose to choose, he could only live in this so-called foreign country voluntarily. If one day, he will be free, then it will be better, after all, this is the arrangement of fate.


    But before all this came, this patient could only choose to accept all this silently. Until his body and her memory disappeared at the same time, and finally disappeared.


    After that point, the rain fell a little bit less. The professor should also leave, and said: "It''s not too early, you can rest early, I''ll go back first!"


    I saw Mu Qiu, still staring out the window blankly. The professor didn''t know what he was thinking, but he probably guessed it. The professor left after speaking.


    When Mu Qiu recovered, his friend had already left, and it was almost 12 midnight.


    Time flies! Could it be that our universe will really have as many as this patient said? Football can hardly imagine, maybe there is another self in another universe.


    All this is so hypocritical and so unrealistic, but at the moment I can''t help but believe it.


    If history really turns into legends, even though posterity will not believe them after seeing them, there will always be some people who will doubt those myths and legends, are they true? Just like Mu Qiu, it was only a matter of doubting life.


    But in the universe, the earth is still the only planet with life known to mankind.


    The Big Bang is a cosmological model that describes the initial conditions of the birth of the universe and its subsequent evolution. This model has received the most extensive and accurate support from scientific research and observations today.


    For this reason, Mu Qiu persuaded herself to believe in science and don''t be suspicious. If this continues, I am afraid that she will become a lunatic who proves to be a patient today.


    After Mu Qiu persuaded herself to succeed, Mu Qiu was ready to go to sleep. ,, ..

 Chapter 791： Back to original

    Originally, when Mu Qiu wanted to teach Di Dou some other knowledge, he suddenly mentioned that he would go back, that is, to visit Mr. Stephens and go back with Li Yunxi.


    Mu Qiu didn''t say anything, after all, there were also other people''s affairs. But if Li Yun is going to leave, he may have to do the logistics work himself.


    Although Mu Qiu did all the work by herself before, but now. . . After all, Mu Qiu had been relaxed for a while, and might have forgotten how he felt before.


    "Oh, it seems you have to rely on yourself!" Mu Qiu said to the empty studio.


    I was thinking that I would take a rest and relax for a while, but suddenly the call came. This is the rhythm that prevents Muqiu from taking a rest!


    When Mu Qiu answered the phone, there was another order to complete tomorrow. The object this time also made Mu Qiu very curious.


    The next day, the hero of the day came.


    "Now I finally sit in front of you." Mu Qiu smiled and said to the person sitting opposite.


    It turned out that this person had contacted Mu Qiu a long time ago, but he didn''t come over for a long time. Always push the time to the back.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Mu! The first few times were delayed because of various things and couldn''t get out, so I thought about dragging the time to the back. Would you mind it?" The man said with a look of guilt.


    I waved my hand and said, "I know you have been busy lately, so I understand it. Now let''s get to the point!"


    After Mu Qiu finished speaking, he took his recorder and pressed it once, and the conversation officially began.


    Sitting in front of Mu Qiu was a woman in her 50s. Many people said that this woman had a neurotic physique. He was a biological student. Once between the ages of 30 and 40, due to schizophrenia, severe auditory hallucinations and hallucinations were caused.


    Mu Qiu admires her very much, probably because the pastoral area has a kind of admiration for all successful women!


    Although this patient felt very painful during those years, after he recovered, he told others that it was very important. I don''t know why there is such a statement, so I am very curious.


    So Mu Qiu was very curious, what kind of secret is this woman hiding? Finally the woman sat in front of him, and there was really an indescribable excitement at the moment!


    This patient may know that Mu Qiu has a strong curiosity towards him, then smiled and looked at Mu Qiu and said, "Young man, I can understand your curiosity, but I want to know where you started to be curious? "


    The patient Xie Muqiu did not answer his question, and continued to smile and said, "In other words, what should I say? Then I will start talking from the early stage of my illness!"


    "Okay, please say it!" Mu Qiu also smiled and nodded.


    "Actually, to tell you the truth, the cause of my illness is actually related to the subject of my class." The patient said.


    "Oh? What topic? Is it about biology?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    The patient smiled and said: "Yes, I was analyzing the mysterious relationship between geometry and biology at that time."


    "Geometry? This seems to be mathematics, right?" Football asked suspiciously.


    Mu Qiu was even more puzzled, thinking in her heart: Isn''t she a student? What''s the matter with mathematics? ,, ..

 Chapter 792： The collision of biology and mathematics

    This patient looked at Mu Qiu with a puzzled look, and he might have seen something.


    "Yes, but the mathematics I''m talking about is different from the so-called advanced mathematics."


    "Why? I won''t talk about it. If you are engaged in the Internet, you may understand that, but I can only say that it is purely applied in biology." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it in the long run!"


    As the patient talked, he gathered a simple example and said: "Just take a tree as a reference. If you look closely at the branches and branches of these trees, you will find that those branches will follow this tree. The trees look alike."


    "The appearance of the tree is strange and strange, you really have that feeling when you say this," Mu Qiu said.


    Then the patient continued: "In fact, it''s not just that. The proportion and position of the bifurcation in some places are almost the same as the position and proportion of this tree."


    "If you continue to observe, you will find that the shapes of these trees are a bit like people."


    Seeing this patient''s words become more and more wicked, Mu Qiu asked, "Why do you think so?"


    "They are divided in a fixed pattern. You see people have two legs, arms, and two heads, right? These sections are like branches of branches." The patient continued to express vividly.


    Mu Qiu listened to this patient''s words and said, "I really feel something when you say this. I haven''t paid attention to it before, but now when you say this, I suddenly feel that this is true. interesting."


    The patient Qian Muqiu was so interested, and then continued: "You should have seen a lot of science fiction movies, right?"


    Mu Qiu nodded. Mu Qiu thought that even if he hadn''t watched many science fiction movies, but after experiencing so many patient consultations these days, he felt that all of them could be made into a science fiction movie.


    "Then you should have seen the anatomy of aliens, right?" the patient continued to ask.


    Speaking of aliens, Mu Qiu is really experienced! After all, Mu Qiu had watched many biochemical movies and the patients he had been in contact with these days.


    "Although I know that the plots are fake, have you noticed? The appearances of those aliens are different from ours, and they only have four fingers."


    "They behave like us, and they are all organisms of body tissues. But for them only have four fingers, I think that must not be true." The patient said affirmatively.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu asked, "Why?"


    "Because you assume that if it is true, then this alien is a disabled? So I looked at that and I thought it was fake." The patient said confidently.


    What Mu Qiu was puzzled was that everyone has disabilities, are there really no aliens?


    But now Mu Qiu didn''t want to overturn this patient''s hypothesis, just wanted to quietly listen to her finish her thoughts.


    "Well, okay, then I will go back to observe and observe. Indeed, many times I have never observed these in movies." Mu Qiu said.


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words like this, this patient couldn''t control his desire to express himself, and what he said was an excitement. Although Mu Qiu really didn''t want to listen to these headaches of biology anymore.


    But Mu Qiu can''t do this, and can only achieve the point of "I will ignore the one who should cooperate with you". ,, ..

 Chapter 793： Academic field

    This patient kept telling Mu Qiu about geometry in mathematics and structural science in biology.


    "Although it is said that there is no talk of life for some things, so you can''t use biological cytology to answer, but you should know that a thing can be deconstructed through geometric shapes when you observe it under a microscope for a long time."


    "It''s like a grain of sand in the vast desert. If you look closely under a microscope, you will find that the appearance of this grain of sand is like a mountain range, and it still has a strong geometrical shape."


    "In addition, you should know that the snowflakes in a snowy day are just some cotton wool from our naked eyes, but under the observation of a microscope, you can see that the crystal structure of the entire snowflake can be expressed through geometric shapes."


    "Therefore, there are many small things in this universe, but they can all be continued in a style similar to geometry in mathematics." The patient gave an example.


    Through what the patient said and the way it was expressed, it reminded him of the patient who said he was from another planet last time.


    Sure enough, with high education and rich experience, the more people who understand, the more terrifying.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu didn''t interrupt him, and seeing that he was listening very seriously, the patient was very happy to continue talking about her experience of doing research at that time.


    "Did you know? When I was doing research at that time, it was a madness. I found a lot of relevant materials for comparison, what organ studies! Structural studies! Cytology, etc. were all found out by me."


    "But in the end I really was about to collapse. Although I always felt that it was a pattern that could not be broken, I am very persistent and want to know why? Only then can I give up." The patient said.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu said, "I guess you started to find the reasons from the so-called philosophy and religion at that time?"


    The patient smiled when he heard Mu Qiu¡¯s speculation, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really, you guessed it! Did you know? At that time, I really searched all the information about religion that I could find. Come out of one reason."


    "So because of this, your spirit is in a state?" Mu Qiu asked after hearing it.


    "You guessed it all! It''s really a psychological aspect!" The patient clapped his hands and said happily.


    After speaking, the patient continued: "It''s okay. I was crazy at that time, and I was still schizophrenic. The doctor told me that it was because I was too paranoid, and that was the problem in my mind every day."


    "So at that time I always felt that there was a factor beyond human power in the world, which was driving the whole world, in other words, it created the whole world."


    I was puzzled and asked: "Why do you have such an idea?"


    The patient smiled and said, "I know why you asked this question."


    "Yes, since we were born, we know that we are the most advanced animal in the world, so human beings are noble. But under the same pattern that they always coexist with those flowers, trees, and animals, this is important to the entire human race. All feel frustrated."


    Mu Qiu asked, "Is there any other reason?"


    "Yes, I still clearly remember one time when I was measuring while holding an apple. I want to know the actual volume of the apple in this apple."


    "But by measuring I found that the core and the apple are the same size, which makes me feel very puzzled." The patient frowned. ,, ..

 Chapter 794： Terrible obsession

    "There is another thing that makes me feel more confused. That is when I was tired when I squatted down and wanted to stand up, I found another apple I was squatting down in front of the table and continuing to measure." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu became more evil as she listened, and asked, "Are you the only one at that time?"


    "No! There are others," the patient replied.


    "Then why? Has anyone seen it?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    The patient shook his head and said, "No, they can''t see. What''s more, how can they see it? It''s just my hallucinations."


    "After that incident, I often saw a clone of myself doing my apple measurement in various places. After I was done, I would come over and ask me solemnly."


    Suddenly the patient didn''t say anything more. Mu Qiu asked curiously, "What can I ask you?"


    "They asked me why the measured results are the same." The patient replied in horror.


    The more she listened to Mu Qiu, the more she felt goose bumps, so she couldn''t help but shiver and asked, "Why do I feel a little scary?"


    The patient suddenly smiled and said: "At that time, I didn''t think it was terrible, but it made me feel like I was about to collapse."


    "I don''t understand why it''s always the same. I asked myself madly together, even went to the temple to ask the Buddha, and went to Christianity to ask God, but there was no response."


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why these people doing research couldn''t understand why? Why must we pursue the truth? So is it not good to live happily?


    "Well, you may be completely confused there!" Mu Qiu said.


    The patient nodded and said: "This is not just confusion, but the main thing is because my professional work is in biology. So I can''t tolerate this result."


    Mu Qiu asked, "Why? Can''t you forgive yourself? Push yourself so hard."


    "In the beginning, I found all kinds of evidence from beginning to end that we humans are the most unique, humans are the best, and humans are the most sacred." The patient said.


    "What then?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Then since I used geometry and biology, I found that many potential problems have become huge." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu asked, "Can you tell me why?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand, then I will give you a few simple examples!"


    "For example, our human brain has indeed evolved, but it still hasn''t changed the structure of our brain. The brainstem and cerebellum brain have the same size as before, without the slightest change."


    "Why is this? At that time, I could see countless people all over the place doing the same thing all day long. When I walked on the road with my friends, I saw a car passing by some of my own, and I was scared. You have to shout."


    "You can also imagine the later results." The patient recalled.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient with sympathy and said, "This is really imaginable."


    "This kind of life really makes me feel painful, but no one will understand my pain. This is the saddest thing. You can''t talk about your suffering with others, and even others will help you be a lunatic and stay away from you. The patient said.


    Although Mu Qiu didn''t feel it deeply, at least he was still a human being after all, and some emotions could still be felt. ,, ..

 Chapter 795： haven

    "At that time I was sent to the hospital, underwent various checks, and even received inhumane treatment. I took more medicine than food, and I was drowsy all day long. Although I was discharged from the hospital, but But it hasn''t been a year yet."


    The patient recalled the painful past and said.


    "Inhuman treatment? What did you say yesterday?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient hesitated and said: "You may not have experienced how mental patients are treated in psychiatric hospitals? They will take very extreme ways to treat mental patients and make you obey him."


    The patient was silent as he spoke, and then he began to say that he didn''t want to bring up the painful memory.


    If you don''t ask for it, you know, this may have become a scar deep in his heart, and he didn''t want to keep asking, and then started to ask him another question.


    "Can you still see your clones in the hospital at that time?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient did not continue to remain silent, and quickly replied to Mu Qiu: "Yes, I can still see it, and there are still many, many, everywhere, repeating that scene."


    "But despite this, I was discharged from the hospital."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu asked with deep doubts: "Why are those doctors letting you out? This makes me puzzled."


    "I knew you couldn''t figure it out. After all, I am still a patient."


    "But I have to thank my husband and my children for all this. They may know that I am not doing well in the hospital, and they feel sorry for me, so they must ask me to be taken back."


    "This is very touching to me." The corner of the patient''s mouth lifted up and said with a happy expression on his face.


    Although from Mu Qiu''s point of view, she feels that her family members are really big-hearted. But from another perspective, I feel how much his family loves her.


    Although Mu Qiu has never felt the warmth of the family, she still yearns for it.


    "Indeed, this is very important. After all, home is the shelter from the wind." Mu Qiu said.


    The patient smiled and said: "It is true. In fact, during the period of my schizophrenia, my consciousness was sober, so I knew what I was doing?"


    "Sometimes when I am afraid of affecting them and feel something is wrong, I will immediately stay away from them, put down everything in my hands and go to my room."


    "Then I closed the door and covered my ears with a quilt, and slowly got through it. When I left the door, my husband and my child continued to talk and laugh with me as if nothing happened."


    "This is very touched, and I even feel a little sorry for them. I know they want to help me hard, so I just hold on myself. I didn''t want to take medicine, but for them, I still take medicine on time. I don''t want to give it. They cause trouble."


    After hearing the patient''s painful experience, Mu Qiu gave the patient a thumbs up and said, "You are the best, you are really strong. Here, I give you a thumbs up!"


    The patient smiled and said, "I''m not perseverance at all, but I don''t want to let them down. Later, a friend of the same profession I met abroad heard about me and immediately rushed back from there to see me."


    "Do you think this is surprising?" the patient asked towards Muqiu.


    When Mu Qiu nodded, she also "hmm" for a while, and the patient was happy.


    But when Mu Qiu heard this patient talk about going abroad, she thought of what he might say next. ,, ..

 Chapter 796： Painful experience

    "Could it be that they brought you the Bible in the teaching?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient laughed and said, "Hahaha, yes, they came back with the Bible!"


    Sure enough, Mu Qiu was right. The patient is going to talk about religion and other things next.


    "They said that if I had religious beliefs, this would not happen. I know they believe in Catholicism too much, so they want to bring me into Catholicism," said the patient.


    Mu Qiu asked, "Did you agree?"


    "No, no, I know they have good intentions, and I understand all of this. But I just can''t accept the so-called religious beliefs. I believe in myself more." The patient replied.


    I asked a little skeptically: "Oh? Really? Have you ever had no religious beliefs?"


    "Yes, there was no, there was no, and there is no now. Even so, there is one thing they said, I think it makes sense." The patient said.


    "What?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "My friend told me that there are some phenomena that you can''t explain."


    "If you insist on explaining, then you shouldn''t explain it with the knowledge you know, and don''t look at the remaining explanations whether they are ridiculous or bizarre on the surface. You must learn to respect them."


    "Because that is most likely the real answer you want, but you must be cautious and careful in the process of verifying, not sloppy." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu agreed with this statement and said: "Your friend is uncomfortable, it''s awesome, it makes sense."


    "Because of this, I remember this sentence so clearly, otherwise I would have forgotten it at my age," the patient said.


    "But how long have you been ill at that time?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "At that time, I learned that I was schizophrenic, and then I went to the hospital for a period of time. It should be about two years now! Sometimes I feel desperate, and I feel that I will continue like this!" said the patient.


    "I believe you will be well, it should be almost a turning point, right?" Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s not that fast, but I don''t know later. It''s the same from before to now. I hope that the turning point you mentioned will really happen later. There is even a little expectation." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu laughed as she listened. After the patient said the following paragraph, Mu Qiu didn''t have any expressions.


    "Do you know? The peak period of my illness was almost unbearable."


    "I feel countless of me, all through the wall, coming in from the outside and asking me the same question. I plug my ears with a quilt in horror, but I can still hear the question they asked me."


    "The whole head is buzzing, so I always think about suicide. But every time I think of my family, I will control myself not to do such stupid things." The patient suffered. Said.


    "That''s really painful! If it were me, I might really not have your responsibility and responsibility, it would definitely be a hundred." Mu Qiu said.


    Then the patient said: "Did you know? Another situation started that night, although the photos are getting louder and louder, and there are a lot of them."


    "But just when I was in desperation, a magnetic male voice rang from my ears,''This is the answer you want!'' I don''t know who this voice belongs to. I was so scared that I was so scared. ."


    Mu Qiu began to notice that when the patient said these words, his expression appeared bizarre, so he was very curious about what would happen next? But at 12 noon, it was time to solve the lunch problem, and the conversation ended. ,, ..

 Chapter 797： Answer

    After lunch, the conversation resumed.


    "Where did I talk before?" the patient asked.


    "Oh, when you said that you didn''t want to live, there was a voice in your ears, but you didn''t know who it was." Mu Qiu recalled.


    "Oh yes, although I don''t know who it is? But the sentence I heard was very clear." The patient said.


    "Oh? Really? Then can you roughly say what you are shouting?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "What was shouting was ¡®So this is the answer!¡¯" the patient said.


    Mu Qiu noticed that the expression on the patient here was very strange when he said this sentence.


    Then the patient continued: "At that time, I was stunned for a while, and it was a long time before I suddenly found out, and understood! Then I couldn''t help but laughed, which scared my husband and children. "


    "Oh? What makes you so excited?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "At that time, when my husband and my children rushed in, I was so excited. Then I walked up to them and cried aloud while holding them both."


    "I kept shouting ¡®I finally found the answer!¡¯" the patient described excitedly.


    Mu Qiu listened to this patient as if he were acting in a melodrama, so superb. Then Mu Qiu restrained the emotional fluctuations in her heart and watched the patient seriously.


    "Do you know? At that moment, some of my other me, that is, all my clones disappeared! And the sounds ringing in my ears are gone, I think it is because I found them that they will appear Such a situation." The patient said.


    "Then can you tell me the answer you know? I hope you can tell me!" Mu Qiu said sincerely.


    After hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s request, the patient said calmly, "Do you know? In this world, leopards are the fastest in sprinting, fish are the most vigorous in the water, and birds fly the highest in the sky. These are all Their characteristics."


    "But why? They never ask others why they have these characteristics. So I am a human, and I will not have those characteristics like them, but I can find and pursue the why."


    "So in fact, these are some of the differences between humans! This is the heart that humans want to pursue!"


    The patient said so much, Mu Qiu still didn''t understand, and looked at him with a confused expression.


    The patient looked at Mu Qiu''s confusion, and continued: "In fact, I have figured out a lot these days. Even if it is birth, old age, sickness and death, it doesn''t matter. Do you know why?"


    Mu Qiu had heard enough of these words and had done it, but there were very few people who could truly care about birth, old age, sickness and death.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because it doesn''t matter whether life is noble or not, the important thing is to respect the meaning of one''s existence. When you have life, or when you still exist in this world, you must have your own human heart."


    "Then always pursue that answer non-stop, even if there is no answer, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to be full of expectations for what you have to do. You should understand now?" The patient asked Muqiu again after speaking.


    "Is it hope?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient smiled and said, "Yes, this is it."


    Mu Qiu was very happy to be able to drink these chicken soups in this world, although it might not be useful to him in the future. ,, ..

 Chapter 798： Human heart

    "Even if someone questioned, even if someone asked why? But what?"


    "Don''t feel pain or uneasy because of this, because humans are like this. We can''t say that humans are made. We can only say that humans always have a heart full of curiosity, expectation, and hope." The patient said earnestly.


    After the patient said this, Mu Qiu felt a stone in his heart, slowly falling, and the knot he had tied in his heart slowly untied.


    Soon, the conversation between Mu Qiu and this patient was about to end. Before the patient left here, Mu Qiu asked him: "I want to ask how you feel after you have recovered?"


    The patient paused, and then asked Mu Qiu, "Have you ever had any religious beliefs? Or do you want to have religious beliefs?"


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, wondering why he returned to the previous question? Haven''t you already said it?


    "I... don''t have faith." Mu Qiu said.


    Afterwards, the patient took out a book¡ªthe Bible¡ªfrom a bag he carried with him.


    After Mu Qiu saw it, she had guessed that this book might have been brought back by this patient''s friend abroad. I thought to myself: But looking at the formation she took out, wouldn''t it be for me to give it to me? Mu Qiu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I guess you guessed what I was going to do."


    "I just want to give you this book that is of great significance to me." The patient handed the book to Mu Qiu after speaking.


    After Mu Qiu got it, she always felt a little wrong. After all, this was also the most meaningful thing in her family. Moreover, the relationship between himself and this patient has not reached a very deep level, so it can only be regarded as a first-time acquaintance.


    "No, I can''t take such an important thing, you should take it back!" Mu Qiu said.


    But the patient did not intend to take it back, saying: "I''m leaving, just take it! I''m very happy that this book can save a person again."


    "Besides, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. As for the question you just asked me about my feelings, just flip through this book! The answer lies in the book." The patient smiled funny, not directly at all. Tell Mu Qiu what it means.


    After the patient walked away, Mu Qiu flipped through the Bible.


    It wasn''t until it was late that I probably finished the search. When turning to the thirty-fourth chapter of Chapter 9, Mu Qiu stopped. It was found that the last sentence of this section was similar to the answer given by the patient today.


    Since she was in pure English, Mu Qiu could only know two or three words roughly. Then Mu Qiu picked up the phone and searched, but found that it could not be found.


    So Mu Qiu immediately sent a text message on her mobile phone to a friend who has studied those religious cultures, that is, Jun Riyue, and asked her to help herself find out the meaning of this sentence.


    After a while, Mu Qiu received a text message from her.


    The translated content is: "I used to be blind, but now I can see."


    When Mu Qiu saw these words, he thought of the patient he was in contact with today, and found that it was really appropriate.


    Because Mu Qiu had the patient''s contact information, she couldn''t wait to call the patient shortly after learning the answer.


    Not only was Mu Qiu happy, but this patient was also happy that someone had understood how he felt. One of the things that patients are most happy about is that they can meet Mu Qiu, a psychologist who can communicate happily and smoothly. ,, ..

 Chapter 799： Face bravely

    Mu Qiu had already settled such an order in just a short day. But Di Dou and Li Yunxi on the other side did not reach their destinations.


    What Didou has always been confused about is how to face Mr. Stephens? I feel very regretful thinking about what I said so decisively to Mr. Stephens.


    Di Dou thought: I have to blame myself for all of this embarrassing situation now.


    Li Yunxi, who was sitting on the side, might have seen everything Di Dou had in mind.


    Said: "You are too concerned about the mistakes you have experienced, and you are not thinking about how to improve yourself to make up for your previous mistakes or prevent similar things from happening in the future. Everyone does something that you missed more or less, but you have to face it bravely. . "


    "Adjust these negative emotions to make up for and improve yourself. If you are unhappy, you will be happy day by day. Try to keep going."


    Di Dou heard Li Yunxi''s words, although it was still not enough to let him go, but he was still a little more comfortable.


    "Hmm." Although Di Dou was not in a very good mood, there was still one thing that made him happy-that was Li Yunxi''s company.


    "Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I don''t know what to do? I can rest assured with you!" Di Dou said happily.


    Li Yunxi saw Di Dou''s appearance, and said these numbing words, the goose bumps couldn''t help but fall to the ground. After all, he had never heard such numb words.


    "You have a shy face, like a little daughter-in-law." Li Yunxi said.


    At this time, Di Dou was a bit dissatisfied when she heard it, "Who do you think is the young wife?" Di Dou said jokingly.


    "You! Do you know? The words you just said are too numb. Isn''t it a little daughter-in-law, or what?" Li Yunxi continued.


    These two people don''t really look at the occasion when they interact with each other. Because it is a station, there are many people nearby. When people see the interaction between these two people, they are just spreading dog food, and they don''t even feel that they are watching.


    "Have you never watched an idol drama? I''m not too naive, right?" Di Dou asked.


    Li Yunxi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen it!"


    Di Dou was choked by Lin Yunxi''s words, and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I served you! Who made you a female man?"


    In this way, the two people quarreled and got into the car to the destination.


    Although Di Dou had the knot in his heart along the way, after all, he had to face it sooner or later, so he had to fight it out.


    It would be great if we could only do what we want to do all the time.


    Unfortunately, in this case, laundry, tax filing and difficult conversations will never be completed. Good books will not be written.


    All the human achievements you can think of will not be realized.


    After thinking about it, Di Dou started to figure it out: Yes, you have to give up your overly ideal ideas. If the fear disappears, you can easily accomplish this.


    As for what caused Didou''s fear? It was not because of how fearful Mr. Stephens was. It''s because of Di Dou''s inner ideals, some fantasies that life can be free from discomfort, trouble, embarrassment and defects.


    But this is not reality, it is just fantasy. It occupies Di Dou''s heart by bringing fear.


    Therefore, give up fantasy, excessive ideals and unrealistic expectations.


    Embracing reality, there is only this task ahead of yourself, nothing else that scares you. ,, ..

 Chapter 800： genetic factors

    Mu Qiu finally ushered in the weekend, but the good life was broken again.


    There are two people sitting in the consultation room-one is Muqiu, and the other is the patient this time.


    When Mu Qiu saw this patient for the first time, she knew that she must have been born in a family with a happy and harmonious relationship with parents.


    As for how Mu Qiu could tell? That is because of the calmness and self-confidence of this patient. Although this patient is wearing a black and white striped gown, this does not hide her difference.


    "Hello!" Mu Qiu smiled and said hello politely.


    Although this patient was cautious, but at the same time, remembering courtesy, Mu Qiu said, "Hello!"


    Mu Qiu watched the patient behave so cautiously, even the fingers were twitching, and said: "It doesn''t matter, in fact, you don''t need to be so nervous, you just relax. I am not one of those who do psychological assessments."


    After hearing that Mu Qiu was not a psychologist, the patient began to relax a little, and then curiously asked, "In this case, what are you doing?"


    "Well, it''s like this. I called you a long time ago. Do you remember Doctor X? He told me about your situation. I want to know more. Plus if you are free now, so ... Is that okay?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    Although Mu Qiu had confirmed by phone a long time ago, it has been so long now, so be sure to confirm again.


    After hearing what Mu Qiu said, the patient nodded slowly, indicating that he agreed.


    "So good, I want to know what your situation is...?" Mu Qiu asked euphemistically.


    The patient quickly replied: "It''s just that I want to tell you one thing first, because this is a coincidence, maybe. In short, it is a characteristic of our matrilineal family."


    Mu Qiu''s first reaction after hearing this patient''s description was: "Is it a genetic disease?"


    The patient shook his head and said, "No! No, this is not a disease. This is mainly for our women, not to mention that our family is all twins."


    Mu Qiu was not surprised to hear this, because he knew that twins did have genetic factors, but what surprised Mu Qiu was that the patient''s mother and his grandmother were twins.


    "One or two pairs in your family are okay, but if the whole family is the same, isn''t the chance a bit too big? And do you have children now?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient nodded and said, "Yes, I have two daughters who are 15 years old!"


    Mu Qiu felt a trace of sadness from the tone of the patient¡¯s speech. Although she didn¡¯t want to mention it at all, she had to mention it again: ¡°I understand, but from the record given by the doctor, it says that your youngest daughter has passed away. Right?"


    The patient sighed softly and said, "Yes, it''s almost a year!"


    "Then can you tell me simply? It''s okay, if you can''t tell..." Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s okay, just say it? Anyway, things are already like this." The patient said disapprovingly.


    "Although my sister and I are twins, we are just opposites. Although we look alike, our personalities are completely opposite. Relative to me, she is more outgoing." The patient said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu asked, "That means, if she stands face to face with you, it will be exactly the same, right?"


    The patient nodded and said, "That''s right."


    In fact, Mu Qiu had also seen quite a few twins, so naturally he didn''t feel very curious. ,, ..

 Chapter 801： telepathy

    "I have heard that your twins have something similar to telepathy, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient answered Mu Qiu disapprovingly at that time: "Many people would say that, but there is actually no special telepathy."


    After speaking, the patient looked at Mu Qiu with a curious look and continued: "If you have to talk about the so-called telepathy, I can''t help it."


    "For real twins, there is really no strange thing. Although I don''t need any special way to know what he is thinking and doing? Is the body very good? Is there a problem with emotions?"


    After the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu said, "Isn''t this strange enough? Can''t this be called ¡®telepathy¡¯?"


    The patient shook his head and said, "I don''t think so anyway. On the contrary, I think it''s normal."


    "Because we have been together since we were young, knowing each other and knowing each other''s thoughts and emotions is not a great thing."


    After listening to what the patient said, Mu Qiu thought about it: Yes, if a person stays with you for a long time, and is so close, it is normal to understand each other.


    "Maybe it''s because you are twins, so those of us who are not twins find it amazing. After all, there are many differences from us." Mu Qiu said.


    The patient also understands that he is very unusual in the eyes of others.


    "My sister hasn''t lived very well in life, but it''s okay in other aspects, at least she is still quite optimistic. But last year, you should have known that she has passed away." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu knew, because before this patient came, Mu Qiu had checked her general information.


    "Uh, uh, uh, I want to ask you a question, okay?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Ask! I will tell you what I know," the patient said.


    "What I want to ask is that day... uh uh uh, did you feel anything during the time after your sister died?" Mu Qiu thought, after all, the two are twins, so there might be a little bit of mutual existence. feel.


    "I also probably guessed the question you wanted to ask. That''s right, I did feel it that day, and I dreamed it." The patient said.


    "Dreaming...?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I dreamed it. When no one noticed, I called the police. But this didn''t help my sister. The police didn''t trust me." The patient said helplessly.


    Mu Qiu knew when he checked the patient''s information, but it was the patient in front of him who called the police. Mu Qiu looked at this patient with a little sadness, and she didn''t know if it was because of the question she asked.


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to hear you confirm it, and I didn''t want to offend." Mu Qiu said embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, it''s all over, I should let go." The patient said with a strong smile.


    After Mu Qiu watched this patient say these words, her endurance and restraint were really good. And her expression was very natural and calm, but her eyes were a little red.


    Mu Qiu asked tentatively: "You are busy now, do you want to pour you some water?"


    Or it took a while to calm down and say: "No, I don''t need anything. If you are thirsty, go drink it! Don''t care about me."


    Mu Qiu could be impressed by the patient''s cuteness, which would be completely wrong. . . ,, ..

 Chapter 802： Ghosts say

    "That... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean that..." Mu Qiu replied embarrassedly.


    This is when the patient looked at Mu Qiu curiously, and wanted to see what Mu Qiu was going to say. Mu Qiu gave up on the question and continued: "What I want to say is... Forget it, you and me Tell me about what happened next!"


    "Later, even though I was very sad, after all, people still want to be open, so I didn''t care too much."


    "Just some time ago, I suddenly dreamed of my sister! She told me in the dream that she was not used to being alone over there, saying that she missed me! Then I was awakened all of a sudden. Things started to be different," the patient said.


    Mu Qiu is very curious, what he said is different, what exactly is it? So he asked: "For example? What is the difference you said?"


    The patient did not answer Mu Qiu''s question, but instead asked Mu Qiu: "Do you think there are really ghosts in this world? Or do you believe in ghosts?"


    To be honest, this question has always puzzled Mu Qiu, and it is also very difficult to understand. Because there are so many arguments so far, Mu Qiu doesn''t know which one to believe.


    Although there are many sayings that ghosts do not exist at all. For example, some people will say that if ghosts really exist, then people will be scared to death. Besides, if ghosts exist, it is impossible to always wear the white clothes that will never change, right?


    Could it be said that these ghosts can wash clothes? So these people would say that ghosts are actually illusions created willingly by humans.


    And there is really no way to directly prove that ghosts really exist. Most people talk about ghosts, either avoiding them, or saying that they have seen them, and they have never said that they have seen them.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu maintained a neutral attitude towards such matters.


    Mu Qiu has no experience to talk about. But even if Mu Qiu had such a similar experience, how could he be so powerful to determine those things? Therefore, Mu Qiu had no choice but to look at this matter with an unknowable attitude.


    "Well... To be honest, I don''t believe it very much..." Mu Qiu said.


    Mu Qiu knew that his answer was the same as he hadn''t said, but there was no way.


    "I know this question is difficult to answer. I didn''t believe it very much, and I didn''t even know if I should write, but I have seen it now," the patient said.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, so she sighed.


    "I know you may not believe it. You are not the only one. I have said with the doctors. They all expressed disbelief and even thought that I was irritated."


    "But what I want to say now is that I am not as fragile as you think. I can bear all the blows in life, but I may really not be able to bear the illusory things." The patient said sincerely. .


    Mu Qiu didn''t know how to express his attitude at this time, and said, "Well, I''m sorry! Maybe my views and attitudes are too bad, so now I put down my views and attitudes and you continue talking!"


    At this time, the patient continued: "Then I will tell you now, how did I see it?"


    Mu Qiu was actually quite curious about the reason why this patient said these things. Although she still thought it impossible, she saw it as a horror movie. ,, ..

 Chapter 803： Two me in the mirror

    "Actually, I can''t remember which day it was, but I remember when I got up in the morning to wash my face."


    "When I turned my side to get something, I saw me in the mirror from the side of my eyes. Although it moved, there was still a shadow that resembled me, staying there." The patient said in surprise.


    Mu Qiu said with a dazed expression: "...What did you just say? Why didn''t I understand?"


    "I mean, in the mirror, I have two images."


    Mu Qiu felt incredible, even a little creepy.


    "When I was looking in the mirror, it overlapped with my shadow. I didn''t feel any strange feeling at the time."


    "But when I turned my side to take things, I found that my posture in the mirror was different from mine, and I kept staring at me. At this time, I knew that the shadow might be my sister." The patient said .


    Hearing what the patient said, Mu Qiu originally thought it was quite wicked, but Mu Qiu didn''t want to believe it, and said, "So you said so! This may be a problem of perspective!"


    "No, no. I can really feel that it is my sister." The patient said excitedly.


    Mu Qiu said at a loss: "Because your peripheral light feels the edge, so there is no color. Even many people will use the peripheral light to see a blur, and it will disappear from a serious look."


    "It is precisely because of this that many people will be suspicious because of this." Mu Qiu explained.


    The patient calmed down a bit and said, "I know what you said, and I understand your explanation very well, plus I thought my eyes were blurred at the beginning."


    "After all, I also know that my sister is gone. This is a fact. Coupled with the dream I had before, I didn''t care too much. It was just things that confused me. This kind of things happened frequently." Said puzzledly.


    Mu Qiu really didn''t know how to get rid of this patient, and said, "I know you and your sister have a very good relationship, so this may also be because you miss your sister too much, right?"


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the patient sighed softly and said, "Yes, I miss my sister a lot. But if something doesn''t happen, I will think I''m abnormal."


    "At the same time, I will admit that I have a mental problem, but since that incident, I can''t fully confirm whether I have a mental problem, even though I am still in the hospital for observation." The patient said.


    This made Mu Qiu very curious. What made this patient so confused?


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Just once I chatted with my husband before going to bed. He said he had to go to the ophthalmology department recently. I thought there was something wrong with his eyes, but he said that he often saw me walking in front of the mirror in the bathroom. I am not at home."


    "I have also experienced the phenomenon he said. Isn''t it strange?" the patient said.


    Mu Qiu wondered whether this patient had told his husband so that his husband would have hallucinations.


    "Are you sure you haven''t told him about this phenomenon before?" Mu Qiu asked.


    However, the patient did not admit that he had told his husband that matter, which made Mu Qiu a little bit wondering what to say.


    Now, Mu Qiu can only let this patient continue talking. ,, ..

 Chapter 804： Hallucination

    "I''m sure, I never told him. And I never have the habit of talking in sleep, which is even more difficult to explain." The patient said.


    "Have you hinted at your husband in some way?" Mu Qiu still couldn''t believe it.


    But the patient was sure he had not told her husband.


    "No, I''m not the kind of person who talks casually, and my husband is not the kind of person who likes to joke, so I don''t have to go like this." The patient said affirmatively.


    "What about after?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "After that, I often deliberately made a lot of expressions in the mirror. I didn''t dare to go at night or in the middle of the night, only during the day."


    "I want to see if it''s because of stress? Is it because of my problem? So I went to test." The patient said.


    "Will there be any results so far?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Although sometimes I can''t see it, but sometimes I can see it with peripheral light, or even without peripheral light," the patient said.


    "Then did you talk to your husband about this after this?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I didn''t say it, but after more than a month, I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I told him." The patient said.


    "Then after you finish talking with your husband, does your husband have any reaction?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "At first, my husband thought I was just kidding him, but when he knew I was serious, he was dumbfounded."


    "Because he has been a very serious person all his life, he only believes in science and never believes in that kind of evil things."


    "But when I called the police after I finished dreaming, he thought I was too nervous, so it was caused. But he also saw the things in the mirror, not once or twice, so he was completely Stupid, I don''t know what to do."


    The patient sighed after speaking.


    "Then do you know who saw it? For example, your child." Mu Qiu asked.


    "Oh, they all live on campus, not at home at all." The patient said affirmatively.


    "What happened later?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Later I went to the hospital to see a doctor. There was a doctor before the doctor who introduced me here, do you know?" the patient asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of anything." Mu Qiu said.


    "That doctor said that I had hallucinations. I like my husband to ask him why he can see if it is a hallucination, the doctor tells us it is because of hallucination syndrome."


    "We have never heard of hallucination syndrome, and then my husband thought that the doctor was a liar, so he became anxious and almost never got into a fight with this doctor."


    "Then my husband thought that the doctor was all nonsense, so I changed to the current doctor." The patient said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this! Then how did the doctor tell you now?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "He asked me about the situation, and then asked a lot of other things. For example, did you hear someone who didn''t exist? Is there any genetic history in the family? He asked me about my work and life recently?"


    "After that, I will take me to do various examinations. If I say or not, there is no problem at all, so don''t be afraid. If my conditions permit, I will be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. That''s it." The patient said .


    At this time, Mu Qiu began to understand.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know if he should be sure, but maybe only this kind of statement could make sense. ,, ..

 Chapter 805： Hit by mistake

    "What you want to know, I have already told you, so, do you have any good suggestions for me?" The patient asked when he learned that Mu Qiu had probably understood all the process of the matter.


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a while and thought for a while and said, "Well, well, because I am not a doctor in this area, I am not responsible for saying this."


    When the patient heard that, he was a little secretly disappointed, and felt that he had finally found hope and was suddenly disappointed.


    Mu Qiu saw that the patient here suddenly felt a little depressed, and then said: "But I said so irresponsibly, you might as well listen to it, okay?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the patient slowly lifted the face he had just shrugged and said to Mu Qiu: "Okay, you can say it!"


    "What I want to say is, whether you are in a dream or in a mirror, have you tried to communicate with your sister?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said helplessly, "No."


    After this conversation, Mu Qiu has benefited a bit, and this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    A few days after Mu Qiu''s conversation with the patient this time, Mu Qiu took the time to find the patient''s attending doctor--to be honest, it was also a friend of Mu Qiu''s.


    Mu Qiu told this friend about the general situation of the conversation with the patient. After he heard it, he frowned and asked Mu Qiu, "Do you think he looks like this?"


    What Mu Qiu said may have deviated from the phenomenon that this friend thought. The friend asked in surprise, "Are you sure you are right? How do I feel that you are talking about this patient a bit like multiple personality disorder? ?"


    After this friend finished talking about the ball, he realized that he seemed to be wrong, and he asked quickly: "Oh, that, I may be wrong, what should I do?"


    This friend Mu Qiu hesitated for a while, and said, "It''s not impossible for you to say that, because there have been such precedents before, but..."


    "But what?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "But in the end, if the personality could be unified, it would have been possible. But..." Mu Qiu''s friend said.


    Seeing this friend''s speech pause, Mu Qiu was really anxious to death. So Mu Qiu said impatiently, "But what? Can''t you explain it to me all at once?"


    This friend of Mu Qiu saw Mu Qiu anxiously and said, "But I want to say, you''d better not say too much in front of him in the future, because you are not a doctor, so you have no certainty that you can do it right. Point and guide."


    "In case you are pointing wrong, you can''t take responsibility later, which is very wrong." The friend said.


    Mu Qiu knew that he was causing trouble to this friend, so in the process of talking with his friend, Mu Qiu really blushed all the time. There is a feeling of guilt that cannot be expressed.


    After the patient was discharged from the hospital, he made a special call to Mu Qiu after he was discharged.


    When Mu Qiu received the call from this patient, she was still a little flustered. After all, she didn''t know how effective the consultation would be after consulting him.


    However, what made Mu Qiu feel relieved was that the patient told Mu Qiu that he was very grateful for reminding him to communicate more with his sister. When the hatred heard this, he finally felt relieved, after all, it was fortunate that he didn''t help.


    But what Mu Qiu didn''t expect was that the patient told Mu Qiu on the phone that she and her sister were together. When I heard it, I was horrified. He didn''t know if it meant sharing one body or that. But he never dared to ask.


    Mu Qiu wanted to know how it happened, and quickly called and told his friend to ask her. His friend told Mu Qiu that there was no problem with the patient, and he also helped the patient by accidentally hitting him and alleviating the situation at the time.


    The only thing that made Mu Qiu pleased was the proof that the patient had always been stable and nothing strange happened again. ,, ..

 Chapter 806： destination

    After a journey along the way, Di Dou and Li Yunxi finally arrived at the place where Mr. Stephens lived.


    When Di Dou arrived at a place that he hadn''t returned for half a year, the place remained the same as before, without the slightest change.


    Li Yunxi was a little surprised to see the building in front of him. I thought: This might be the house of my dreams.


    At the same time, Li Yunxi was attracted by the sudden romantic and solemn temperament of this building. The high-height foyer and majestic door, round arch windows and corner stone masonry all show grace and luxury.


    Moreover, it is classic and cheerful. The steeple-shaped sloping roof, plastered wooden frames and column decorations, natural building materials and the vines attached to it contrast with each other, classic but not fashionable.


    Di Dou no longer felt melancholy at the door, and calmly led Li Yunxi through the door with strides.


    The space that comes into us is the living room. At the same time, this style makes Li Yunxi feel fresh and unconventional. The white plaster walls combined with the light red roof tiles, the continuous arches and corridors, and the living room with tall and large windows make people feel refreshed.


    Let the simplicity and symmetry highlight the calmness, make each room have a correct square shape, and the functional space division and location layout reflect the rigorous d¨¦ national style.


    Then Li Yunxi found that the spatial pattern here is really elegant, sophisticated and comfortable. The porch and foyer stretch out to the north and the south. The living room and bedroom are equipped with low windows and hexagonal viewing bay windows.


    Inheriting the essence of traditional architecture, it maintains the unique artistic style that combines quaint, concise and splendid traditional architecture. Taking refuge in nature, admiring Confucianism, combining Taoism and Buddhism, subtle and elegant, secluded and elegant.


    Li Yunxi has always had a strong interest in architecture. Although she has not studied since she was very young, since Li Yunxi went out to work, she has never given up studying.


    When learning killer, Li Yunxi would also go to the library from time to time to browse through architecture materials.


    Di Dou found that Mr. Stephens was not at home, so he took Li Yunxi in his spare time and browsed for a week.


    "This is where I have been growing up since I was a child. This is the courtyard." Di Dou began to walk in front like a tourist guide.


    Li Yunxi discovered that this simple and elegant facade is exactly the human-like inner courtyard structure.


    "Yeah, this place is really beautiful!" Li Yun sighed.


    "Yes, this place is really beautiful!" Di Dou really thinks this is the most beautiful place in this place. In addition, Di Dou hasn''t taken a close look at it for a long time.


    This is also the first time Di Dou has calmed down and carefully looked at the flowers and plants in this courtyard since his father left. Every corner can make Di Dou recall the past bit by bit.


    After all, all the flowers and trees here were taken care of by the father himself.


    Seeing this, Di Dou''s eyes began to contain tears. Originally, Di Dou thought that he had grown up. It seemed that this was an illusion, and he was still so vulnerable.


    Li Yunxi may have seen Di Dou''s thoughts, and reached out his hand to gently pat Di Dou''s back to give Di Dou a touch of comfort.


    In this way, when Di Dou and Li Yunxi were enjoying the beautiful scenery of the good day, Mr. Stephens came back.


    "Butler, is there a guest at home?" Mr. Stephens asked the butler suspiciously when he saw a red handbag on the sofa in the living room.


    "Yes, sir, it is Mr. Di Dou who is back!" the butler said kindly.


    When Mr. Stephens heard the news of Di Dou''s return, he walked to the sofa and sat down and became silent. ,, ..

 Chapter 807： reconcile

    "Butler, go and call Mr. Didou!" Mr. Stephens said in silence for a long time.


    The butler of Di Dou hurriedly walked away from him and asked: "Butler, what''s the matter with pediatrics, so anxious?"


    "Mr. Didou, Mr. Stephens is back, and he is waiting for you in the living room." The butler went to work after speaking.


    After Didou heard it, he said that it was a fake not to be nervous, but still bite the bullet.


    "Are you okay? Can you do it?" Li Yunxi asked.


    Di Dou nodded. Li Yunxi has actually heard of Mr. Stephens for a long time. He has always wanted to see what the rumored Mr. Stephens is like, but he has never had a chance.


    Now Li Yunxi can finally see the dignity of Stephens.


    When Di Dou and Li Yunxi came to the living room, they heard Mr. Stephens'' call.


    "Sit down!" Mr. Stephens said with a serious face.


    Mr. Stephens had long discovered that Di Dou had brought a woman over, as could be seen from the bag on the sofa.


    Li Yunxi looked at the man in front of him who was about fifty years old, and he could see that he was a bachelor with a lot of knowledge and experience.


    "Hello, Mr. Stephens! I am Li Yunxi, Di Dou''s friend." Li Yunxi said as he watched Mr. Stephens politely introduce himself.


    Mr. Stephens smiled politely and said, "Hello!"


    Then Li Yunxi watched Mr. Stephens and Di Dou with big eyes and small eyes. Both of them sat there silently.


    Li Yunxi found that Mr. Stephens'' eyebrows were faint and very few. Moreover, his eyes are sometimes big and small, round when angry, and narrow when happy.


    In addition, he is wearing reading glasses, with criss-cross wrinkles on his face, and gray hair on his head. It can be seen that he is a veritable old man and his appearance. Young photos should look okay.


    Li Yunxi thought: It shouldn''t be! Regarding age, he was only fifty years old, he was not over the age of old at all, but he didn''t have that kind of spirit at all.


    On the character, it looks a little fickle, sometimes like an innocent child, sometimes like a mature youth, and sometimes like a serious middle-aged person. Li Yunxi couldn''t see through Mr. Stephens at first.


    It was a long time before Mr. Stephens and Di Dou began to speak. Li Yunxi knew that Di Dou and Mr. Stephens were not in a father-son relationship, but Li Yunxi discovered that Mr. Stephens and Di Dou were similar in some respects.


    "Let''s talk! What''s the matter with you coming back this time?" Mr. Stephens said solemnly, because Mr. Stephens has not completely forgiven Didou''s words.


    During this period, Mr. Stephens has been reflecting on whether he had treated Di Dou differently. After thinking about it, Mr. Stephens didn''t do anything to sorry Di Dou at all.


    On the contrary, it made Mr. Stephens a little bit cold, because he always felt that he treated Di Dou as a son, and he was treated this way.


    "I''m just here to just look at you this time! Greet you." After Didou finished speaking, he found that he seemed a little cheeky.


    "Look at me? Are you kidding me? Don''t you have nothing to do with me?" Although Mr. Stephens said so, he was actually quite happy in his heart.


    "What I said before was all angry words, I thought about it, I did not do it right. So..." Di Dou was a little bit at a loss, scratching his head feeling a little embarrassed. ,, ..

 Chapter 808： Alone

    Li Yunxi looked at the two men who were so calm on the surface, but in fact their ears were already red to the roots.


    "Are you serious? If you say that, then I take it seriously?" Mr. Stephens teased.


    Mr. Stephens said and asked, and Di Dou''s face was completely red.


    Di Dou did not speak, and nodded.


    At this time, Li Yunxi watched the atmosphere of the two of them reach freezing point, and was a little unbearable, and said: "Mr. happy."


    Mr. Stephens listened and said with a smile: "Oh, then tell me, what kind of person am I?"


    At this time, Di Dou looked at Li Yunxi as if he was saying: Let¡¯s go! This is a one-to-one proposition.


    "As I imagined, the same knowledgeable, talented and extraordinary temperament." Li Yunxi said.


    At this time, Di Dou smiled happily and said, "You can **** up!"


    Sure enough, the relationship between Di Dou and Mr. Stephens slowly returned to the original, and then Di Dou began to release himself.


    "This can only show that your vision is really good!" Mr. Stephens said without any humility.


    "Yeah, I just remembered that you and Di Dou are more than just friends, right?" Mr. Stephens said with a squinting smile.


    "Uh uh uh..." Li Yunxi blushed a little embarrassedly.


    Di Dou looked at Li Yunxi like this, and couldn''t help smiling: "Yes! She is my girlfriend. I brought her here this time to introduce you to you."


    Mr. Stephens smiled meaningfully.


    Having said this, Di Dou suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to tell Mr. Stephens something.


    "The other thing is that I want to tell you, sir! I want to discuss something with you, oh no! It should be to tell you." Di Dou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu have built a psychological consultation room, you should know?" Di Dou asked tentatively.


    "I know! The whole world of dream building has been fascinated by this matter. What''s wrong? What do you want to tell me? It has something to do with them?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    Di Dou hesitated for a while, and said: "I don''t know how to organize the language, and I said you have to be mentally prepared!"


    "What makes me prepare in my heart? I''m really more and more curious." Mr. Stephens said curiously, dragging his chin.


    Li Yunxi looked at Di Dou who said that he couldn''t tell, and he was panicked.


    "That is, we have already started working in Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu''s consultation room. We just want to tell you this." Li Yunxi said without breathing.


    At this time, Mr. Stephens was a little bit mixed. Although Di Dou was not born with him, he was brought up by himself after all.


    That father, or someone like his father, would suffer if his son didn''t help himself, he went to help an outsider.


    "Oh, isn''t it? I know you are very interested in psychology, or I will open one for you?" Mr. Stephens still wanted to keep Di Dou and said.


    Di Dou shook his head and said, "I can''t rely on your help from your husband every time. I have grown up and can make my own decisions about what I do."


    "Well! Since you have said so, then you go! Don''t think about me." Mr. Stephens said lonely.


    "I will come back to see you often! Sir." Di Dou said.


    Mr. Stephens also wanted to understand that Di Dou had been staying by his side, so he should have gone out alone. ,, ..

 Chapter 809： Relationship promotion

    Didou is very happy that Mr. Stephens can begin to understand himself and agree to do what he wants to do.


    "Then you come back this time and plan to stay for a few days?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "We came back from leave this time, so we may be leaving tomorrow, so we can''t stay too long." Di Dou said.


    "Well, come back and run for so long, go to the room to rest and pay attention!" Mr. Stephens said.


    After finishing talking, Mr. Stephens saw Li Yunxi again and said, "Well, Yunxi, right? Are you living with Di Dou or arrange a guest room for you?"


    When Mr. Stephens asked, Li Yun''s shy face blushed.


    "I will take her up first, and I will arrange a guest room for her." Di Dou said.


    "Well, then you go! The butler will call you later when you eat." Mr. Stephens said.


    "Okay!" Di Dou took Li Yunxi up after speaking.


    After arranging for Li Yunxi in the guest room, Di Dou lay down in bed tired as soon as he arrived in the room.


    Although Li Yunxi was very tired, she still didn''t understand, so she sat on the bed alone in a daze.


    The rumored Mr. Stephens didn''t seem to talk like that, so why didn''t he feel that way with Di Dou? On the contrary, Mr. Stephens is like an old father who is worrying about his son.


    Li Yunxi didn''t understand this very much.


    Although Li Yunxi couldn''t figure it out, no one would explain it for himself.


    Didou? It definitely won''t work. In this case, Di Dou might have misunderstood what Li Yunxi was hiding from him, and Li Yunxi couldn''t explain it clearly with 10,000 mouths.


    Thinking that Li Yunxi couldn''t get rid of the trouble of physical exhaustion, she collapsed on the bed and just fell asleep.


    Di Dou and Li Yunxi are indeed a match made in heaven. When we arrived at the hotel, the butler was hovering and knocking outside the door of Di Dou and Li Yunxi''s room, but no one came out, not even a sound was heard, which made the butler sorrowful.


    "Sir! Everyone responded, Mr. Didou and which lady may have gone to sleep and won''t get up for a while. You can eat first! When they wake up, I will let the people below make some." said the butler. .


    "Well, you go down first!" Mr. Stephens said.


    Mr. Stephens understood that Didou Stephens knew that they were too tired from running all the way and did not get up to eat together.


    But people may be really old, and they want someone to accompany them, and Mr. Stephens is no exception.


    When Di Dou woke up, the sky was completely dark.


    So Di Dou called Li Yunxi up and went downstairs together. When they got downstairs, the butler prepared dinner for them, and the two of them ate very happily.


    Di Dou may be eating a familiar taste again, and Li Yunxi''s mood began to become better because Di Dou was happy to eat.


    Li Yunxi went back to his room after eating, and Di Dou went to Mr. Stephens'' study.


    Because the study door was not closed, Di Dou walked outside and saw a figure standing facing the window.


    "Are you here? Is it okay for dinner?" Mr. Stephens did not say directly to Di Dou.


    Di Dou was not surprised at all, because Di Dou knew that Mr. Stephens had already guessed that he would come to the study to find him.


    "Well, it''s delicious, the taste is still the same as before." Di Dou said.


    When Di Dou finished saying this, he started to feel a little sad inexplicably.

 Chapter 810： Things are not

    "That''s good!" Mr. Stephens said, taking a mouthful of cigarettes, and Mu Qiu suddenly felt smoky.


    Because Didou doesn''t smoke, I think when someone else smokes Didou, the reason why people like cigarettes so much is not because of the power of nicotine.


    But in this empty and meaningless world, it can easily give people the feeling of doing a meaningful thing.


    "Sir, thank you! I''m sorry for you too!" Di Dou said. Di Dou always felt as if he lacked a word of thanks and an apology to Mr. Stephens.


    When Mr. Stephens heard Di Dou say this, he couldn''t help but trembled and fell silent.


    "Thank you for always raising me as your own child, and thank you for understanding me and supporting me. At the same time, I am sorry for you and my father for not staying by your side and being your right hand." Di Bean continued.


    "No, child! If it weren''t for you, I would be like those lonely old people who cared no one, and lived lonely. I should thank you."


    "What you should have is, I support you in your choice! So you have nothing to be sorry for me, as long as you are happy, after all, you are as old as you, and indeed you have gone outside to break in." Mr. Stephens said sincerely.


    Di Dou was really moved, and at the same time frightened. This is really the first time Mr. Stephens has let go of all the pride of a man, and said these heartfelt words to Di Dou so sincerely.


    Di Dou and Mr. Stephens talked like this for one night.


    After breakfast the next day, Di Dou will leave for work.


    When Di Dou was about to leave, Mr. Stephens was like an old father, he was almost crying, and the constant warnings made Di Dou sorrow bad.


    "Okay, okay! I will come back often, don''t worry, you!" Di Dou said with a smile.


    "Okay, next time you come back, you will definitely be hospitality."


    "Also, remember to bring your daughter-in-law back with you!" Mr. Stephens said with a smile at Di Dou and Li Yun, squinting.


    Di Dou is really going to be saddened by the enthusiasm of Mr. Stephens.


    "Okay, let''s go! You are well at home!" Di Dou turned back and waved his hand after speaking, indicating that Mr. Stephens didn''t have to send it.


    But Mr. Stephens still watched Di Dou and Li Yunxi, watching Di Dou''s back slowly go away, Mr. Stephens couldn''t help feeling a little lonely.


    In fact, before Di Dou came back, Mr. Stephens had not worked in the organization. Because the words Di Dou had on the phone really touched Mr. Stephens'' heart.


    Mr. Stephens is really grateful to Didou and his dad Dimo ??for being able to give birth to Didou, and still by his side, so obedient and so filial.


    Mr. Stephens, who walked to the living room, has returned to eating alone and living alone. Every time Mr. Stephens thinks: Dimo! If you are still there, that would be great!


    However, no one can escape the hands of death.


    After Di Dou and Li Yunxi got into the car they were returning, Di Dou remained silent all the way. Li Yunxi didn''t know what to do.


    "Why? Reluctant to bear Mr. Stephens?" Li Yunxi asked.


    Di Dou nodded, his heart was really mixed, and said: "Why do I feel so uncomfortable whether I go back or leave?"


    "Are you too happy? Because Mr. Stephens forgave you for what you did before, and at the same time expressed support for your current choice." Li Yunxi looked at Di Dou and said.


    "Maybe so!" Di Dou didn''t know why, maybe because he really regarded Mr. Stephens as his father.

 Chapter 811： understand deeper

    Before Di Dou and the others came back, Mu Qiu was already overwhelmed by these things.


    In order to avoid misleading and misunderstanding of these patients, it is necessary to search the information very hard and deeply explore what the work of psychiatrists is like.


    Mu Qiu only knows one: that is, as long as the patients are mildly ill, they will find a psychiatrist, while those who are severely ill will find a psychiatrist.


    But based on the analysis of the results of these days, this statement is wrong.


    In fact, many psychiatrists need the help of a psychologist, that is, an assistant teacher and a bishop.


    The work of psychiatrists is intertwined, and some are independent fields.


    For example, there are some sexual issues. Many patients have difficulty talking about this aspect, so we have to treat this point specially.


    In the face of these relatively special patients, many mental illnesses can actually occur, and it is not entirely possible to use one''s own subjective materialism to look at these things. It may be because many phenomena are too weird.


    For example, there is a patient who likes to tell stories, even if you give him a very simple picture to describe a story, he can tell it to you without a draft.


    Whenever you ask him why, he can explain it to you in an orderly manner. The most important thing is that it makes sense. This statement shocks many doctors.


    In this picture, there is only a cloud, trees, pedestrians, a river and a bridge, and then it disappears.


    Most people would describe this painting straightforwardly, but he saw it from an independent perspective. Use all angles to view every object.


    At this point, Mu Qiu didn''t know whether the people in the story center had this insight, nor whether they could do better than him.


    Few people will see the situation of this patient, or almost never have seen it, and there is no direct harm to this patient.


    So if this happens, what needs to be treated?


    Through understanding, Mu Qiu knew that it was this manic patient with multi-angle vision who had failed N times during his treatment.


    After these failures, the consultation finally analyzed that the main reason is still multi-vision, so we still have to treat the multi-vision problem first, mainly because the patient''s perspective is too complicated.


    Regardless of whether others can understand it or not, the most important thing is that this patient himself sometimes fails to understand himself, so that''s why his temperament becomes more and more impatience, so that he has a manic attack.


    Up to now, the patient''s condition has not improved much.


    For patients like this, many psychiatric doctors and psychologists have maintained an attitude that they dare not try again.


    Because they think this is too difficult.


    But the situation of this patient does not mean that all mental patients are like this. Some mental patients lack the ability to express themselves, so what should we do at this time?


    Of course, it is up to the doctors to spend a long time to observe and contact these patients. Just like a mall promoter, he keeps a happy mood and treats shopping customers patiently every day;


    Just like traveling by transportation, the people working inside will treat the guests patiently;


    Therefore, the same is true for mentally ill patients. There must be no prejudice and discrimination.

 Chapter 812： New goal

    For the mentally ill, if it is not true to observe patiently and study these problems carefully, then more problems will arise.


    The most important thing in contact with the patient is to contact the patient''s heart.


    In fact, engaging in this profession is also high-risk. Just like the previous doctor-patient relationship, if you are a little careless, this kind of unnecessary disputes will arise.


    And if the psychiatrist makes a mistake in the judgment of this patient, then this is likely to aggravate the patient''s condition, and it will also bring the possibility of danger to himself and the people who are in direct contact with the patient.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for mental patients to kill their attending doctor during a manic episode.


    What''s more, if you are in contact with this mentally ill patient for a long time, it will have an even more severe test on this person''s psychological quality.


    What''s more, psychiatrists are also humans, so they will inevitably be affected.


    It may cause the doctor to become mildly paranoid, and in severe cases, he may commit suicide.


    Mu Qiu once heard from friends in the psychological counseling circle that there is a psychiatrist who treats the disorder type, who is quite beautiful and has a distinctive temperament.


    But when this doctor treats patients, he has a very strange hobby, that is, tearing newspapers.


    There are many newspapers in her newspaper, almost all of them are folded into mountains. She likes to tear these newspapers into strips, and each strip is five millimeters in size.


    No matter what he was doing, the doctor would keep tearing up the newspaper. Coupled with the crazy urging of marriage at home and the introduction of a blind date, this doctor is almost driven crazy.


    Through these in-depth understanding of mental patients and psychiatrists, Mu Qiu has made this point clearer: psychiatric doctors are really not that good job.


    If you really don''t know something about medicine, psychology, and philosophy, you really can''t deal with these patients.


    Mu Qiu deeply felt that the dream builder was really much simpler. At the very least, the dream builder manipulated the world in the dream. Even if the dream was overthrown, the dream builder would still survive.


    Mu Qiu began to feel that it was really not an exaggeration to say that entering this business is to dedicate himself to others, because this is definitely a high-risk profession.


    In addition, in the current society, if you make a little mistake, then there will be the media report that has appeared before, and you can''t explain it if you are abusing the patient.


    In this way, your reputation will have a lot of negative effects, and it will also cause a lot of keyboard man¡¯s life attacks.


    Mu Qiu is really afraid of this society, not because of the pressure of life, but because there are always people looking at everything from the perspective of God, commenting and even condemning others.


    Knowing this aspect of psychiatry, Mu Qiu respects these psychiatrists, and at the same time understands one thing: in a field, it is not as interesting and novel as once thought.


    After all, there are still big differences between psychology and psychiatry.


    Psychology is a specialized study that specializes in the study of human spirit, thought, and soul, and believes that spirit is the root of all things created.


    Psychology uses all scientifically tested methods to construct the discipline of theoretical knowledge about the spirit. On the whole, it is the same as science, and it is inseparable from the collection and processing of experience, and the derivation and construction based on mathematics and logic.


    And psychology is mainly a discipline that studies behavior and mental activity.


    Knowing this, Mu Qiu also began to think about moving towards the goal of a psychiatrist.

 Chapter 813： weird

    This time Mu Qiu encountered another very strange patient.


    First of all, because this patient''s case was not the one that Mu Qiu had been in contact with.


    Secondly, Mu Qiu found that the cause of the patient''s illness had not been explained in detail. The most important thing is that after four years, the patient recovered on his own, and so far this patient has never relapsed.


    Finally, Mu Qiu received the patient''s medical records and records, as well as the videos related to him. Mu Qiu has seen most of them, although not all of them.


    If there are no errors in these records, then the patient''s initial onset time may be in 2000.


    The initial symptoms of this patient were discovered by the patient''s parents, and the condition is a bit special.


    This patient is actually in his 30s, but he still lives in his parents'' house, has a job, and is living normally.


    Mu Qiu saw the situation written in the patient''s medical record as follows: One night, the patient''s father was going to the living room and passing by the patient''s room, and found that the light in the room was not turned off and the door was not closed.


    So the father walked into the patient''s room and found that the patient was in his sleep, his expression was extremely hideous, and he was still saying something in his mouth. The father thought that the patient was having a nightmare and was talking in sleep, so he didn''t pay attention.


    But it was in a state of no voice, so the father was still a bit confused, so Hui Jingfang should pay for her **** to see the patient from time to time.


    Sure enough, within a few days, the father discovered that the situation was still the same, and then the father told the patient, but after the patient was told, he didn''t care too much.


    About a week or two later, the patient was accompanied by his parents to the relevant hospital for a neurological examination, but the results of the examination showed normal.


    This patient was married a year ago, but after the patient became ill, his wife asked for a divorce. The reason for the divorce was the patient''s hideous expression when he was asleep.


    The patient was very reluctant and did not agree to the divorce. Later, the couple separated. Because the separation time was too long and their feelings were not so deep, they divorced.


    After the divorce, the patient devoted himself to the examination of psychiatric diseases and quit his job. My parents have been taking care of me, and I have also begun to receive psychological counseling and treatment.


    Two years after receiving treatment, the patient slowly began to receive hospitalization.


    During the patient''s hospitalization, no matter what kind of treatment method is used for the patient, it is useless even hypnotherapy. Taking medicine or something will only aggravate the condition, but will not get any improvement.


    In a psychiatric hospital, if your behavior does not cause harm to the public, you can be discharged and go back for rehabilitation and treatment, so the patient was taken back by his parents after three months of hospitalization.


    During the period of training and treatment for this patient, his condition was relieved, but many doctors who treated him had undergone repeated observations before confirming that the severity of this patient''s condition had nothing to do with the medicine he was taking.


    So since then and now, this patient has been completely cured, and so far there is no sign of recurrence.


    Mu Qiu looked at the time of the patient''s medical history and the current condition of his condition, and began to feel that the patient''s condition was not as boring as it seemed, and it was worthwhile for Mu Qiu to find out.

 Chapter 814： source

    Before talking to the patient, Mu Qiu also found the doctor who treated the patient and had a conversation. Mu Qiu also recorded him with a voice recorder.


    Mu Qiu was very curious about the facial expression of this patient that made people feel very cautious.


    "Doctor, what I want to ask is what kind of hideous expression on that patient''s expression back then?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    The doctor saw that Mu Qiu looked at him with such curious eyes at this time, and couldn''t help but smile: "Young man, have you never seen such an expression? It''s like a ghost."


    "Spirit ghost, I know, it''s a terrifying and hideous look, but I can''t imagine his hideous look on the patient, after all, I haven''t seen him yet." Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, wait a while for you to find the video and watch it, you will be able to understand."


    "But before that, I want to remind you, relax in your heart and don''t be scared." The doctor said.


    After the doctor said that Mu Qiu was really more curious, and asked: "Is it really that scary? Are you kidding me? But since I even dare to watch ghost movies, then I don¡¯t believe it can be. scaring me?"


    "I really didn''t lie to you, you know, like me, what kind of person I haven''t seen? However, the expression of that patient really scared me." The doctor said with a horrified expression.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "Well, good doctor, I will take a look at it later."


    "I''m very curious. It''s this patient. Couldn''t it be caused by physical and psychological problems?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I can''t say that there is no problem in his heart, but there shouldn''t be such a serious situation in any case. The main thing is that I think so by myself, and doctors more senior than me think so."


    "And everyone thinks the same, and at that time did not pay special attention to this disease. Later, after watching the video of this patient, I became interested."


    "Then we all want to know exactly what reason this patient has this terrible expression." The doctor said solemnly.


    Mu Qiu listened carefully to the doctor''s words and asked, "Then did you have any results at the time?"


    The doctor shook his head and said: "At that time, we did a lot of analysis and treatment for him, but the results all showed that this person is very normal."


    "So that means it proves that there is no dark and distorted side in the patient''s heart?" Mu Qiu questioned.


    "Yes!" the doctor said affirmatively.


    Now that the doctor said so, Mu Qiu stopped asking.


    "Once we thought about whether this patient had facial nerve problems, but we also performed related tests on him. The test results also showed that he had no problems and was normal."


    "And the neurological problem is not as complicated as the psychiatric department, so we took these tests very seriously, including his brain nerves." The doctor recalled.


    "So in other words, his brain fluctuations are not abnormal when scanned by the instrument?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor nodded and said, "Yes, you are right, so we think this patient''s symptoms are very strange."


    "Moreover, this patient''s illness does not have much impact, nor will it harm others and himself. It is just that when people see his expression when he is asleep, they will feel that he is abnormal."


    Not only is Mu Qiu curious about these lifetimes, what did all of this stem from?

 Chapter 815： Give an explanation

    "It''s also his expression that is really scary. I can''t imagine that a human being can have such an expression. It is so great in the world, there are no surprises!" The doctor exclaimed.


    "Doctor, do you know that you have completely aroused my curiosity, and I will look good after you talk for a while." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    The doctor also responded with a smile to Mu Qiu, and at the same time warned: "I don''t think you can watch all these videotapes. I''m not scaring you. You''d better be mentally prepared!"


    "You think about why his newly married wife divorced him? You can imagine how terrible it is, and you will know what it feels like in a moment."


    "Young man, good luck!" Finally the doctor said to Mu Qiu with a cheering gesture.


    After seeing the doctor''s expression, Mu Qiu didn''t know what to express.


    "Uh uh..."


    "That? I just remembered that I read the cases you gave and the above analysis mentioned that anesthesia is of no use to him, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yeah, that''s why I said it''s impossible! How could it be so strange?" The doctor said, really puzzled.


    "Do you think this is a bit contrary to the principle? If this patient has only a facial nerve problem or a mental problem, then why is the anesthesia useless for him?" The doctor asked the monk, feeling confused. .


    Mu Qiu was a little curious, does this patient know his expression?


    "Then doctor, I want to say that this patient has watched his own video?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor admitted: "Yes, this patient has seen it before and was terrified."


    "And at the very beginning, it was proved that the patient recorded it himself! It is because of this that the patient is willing to go to the psychiatric department for treatment." The doctor said.


    Mu Qiu just remembered that the doctor seemed to have said that the drug did not have much effect on the patient, so he asked: "Then what is the drug problem you mentioned?"


    "In fact, these drugs are not to calm him down, nor to control his nerves. We just want to ease his condition, but they have no effect at all." The doctor said.


    At present, it is very curious that this patient''s illness has not caused much impact, but there are still many people who take his condition seriously.


    "Doctor, you said that this patient''s condition has been taken seriously by many doctors, so why is this?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor also said confusedly: "Actually, I don''t know why I am doing this, but later I did a lot of investigations including the use of drugs, but the inspection did not find anything abnormal."


    "However, it is not ruled out that there is something that has not been discovered, but we have no conclusions. It can be accurate, and it can only show that this patient is self-healing."


    "In the end, I still have a word, as long as you have seen that expression, you will understand everything!"


    After speaking, Mu Qiu said suspiciously: "Hey, hey, when you say this, it really has more and more atmosphere. I think I can make a trailer for a horror movie."


    "Hmm, I really didn''t make a joke, it''s true." The doctor couldn''t stand Mu Qiu''s teasing and said.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    "I will ask you one more question to prove the patient''s matter. After so long, why do you think this matter may still be stubborn?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Mu Qiu was really puzzled, shouldn''t things fade away slowly after a long time?

 Chapter 816： Terrible picture

    "It''s been so long now, why do you still want to know why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "No, it''s just that I have the deepest impression of this aspect."


    "Do you know what the young nurse on the side said?" the doctor asked.


    "How do you say?" Mu Qiu asked back.


    "Because these nurses are relatively young, they dare to speak and act."


    "They said that the patient''s face will be full of shape? So it is directly covered on the patient''s face, and this situation does not have any stratum corneum, it is just a simple existence."


    "Because of this, it is difficult to find out, and this situation can only be revealed after the patient is asleep." The doctor said.


    Mu Qiu really couldn''t figure it out. How could the statement made by these nurses be so strange? And there is no scientific basis, no medical knowledge at all.


    "These nurses don''t read cartoons, do they read too much?" Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Right! Young people dare to say that." The doctor said with a smile.


    "Really." Mu Qiu said.


    "In other words, after this patient healed on his own, is the patient''s illness in an unexplained state?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, yes, it is true."


    "At that time, I was still paying attention to the comparison video, and recorded some lip language according to the mouth shape of the patient when the patient became ill." The doctor said.


    "Oh, I know, so he has no sound, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s right, and at the time of the illness, it was proved that the patient seemed to say something along with the change in expression. But it didn''t make any sound, so I had to guess and make these records." The doctor Said.


    "Then do you remember what he said?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor said with a smile: "Don''t say I really can''t remember, and the brain is very confused, I only know that what he said in his mouth is similar to spelling."


    Mu Qiu smiled unkindly.


    "I tell you, don''t laugh, I really want to do an analysis, so I did it." The doctor said.


    Only then did Mu Qiu stop her laughter, and said, "Well, well, I understand, then I will go back and try your method to read his lips."


    "Okay, but I can tell you a more effective method, that is, you have to cover the upper part of the screen, remember, never look at the patient''s eyes!" The doctor finished the method, and then ordered.


    Later, Mu Qiu followed the pace of his life into the data room to watch the video. This time Mu Qiu watched the video in the hospital, not the patient''s own video.


    When Mu Qiu vowed to open his eyes and looked at the picture, she was really taken aback, and she was even frightened in a cold sweat.


    First of all, the picture was relatively normal, and then Mu Qiu looked at a face occupying the entire screen. This face looked very ordinary, with a calm expression and even breathing. Mu Qiu did not see anything abnormal.


    Mu Qiu stared at this patient for about 20 minutes, and there was no special change. Mu Qiu was almost asleep, but when Mu Qiu''s eyes were about to close, she was completely awakened by the scene.


    At first, the twist of this patient was only a frown slowly, but before Mu Qiu''s full relief, the patient''s expression completely changed, and Mu Qiu was really taken aback. !

 Chapter 817： Unsolved cases

    When Mu Qiu opened her eyes in a daze, she found that the patient''s eyes seemed to be open.


    The moment he opened it, Mu Qiu found that his eyes were not unlike ours. The corners of his eyes were incredibly elongated, and they became bigger and bigger.


    Before Mu Qiu could relax, he found that the patient''s expression had slowly begun to change. The white part of the eyes was obviously much larger than the pupils, and the pupils were like cat eyes, and they shrank smaller and smaller.


    The eyebrows are almost glued together, and become our uncommon eyebrows.


    The wrinkles on the nose are also tightly screwed together into a big pimple.


    When Mu Qiu saw the patient''s mouth, she was even more surprised. It was found that this patient''s survival was turned up, and the gums were exposed, giving people a very frightening feeling.


    The most important thing is that the muscles next to the mouth are almost horizontal, the masseter muscles are particularly obvious, the mouth is constantly splitting, and there is a hint of evil smile.


    Mu Qiu had never seen such an expression on the mouth of a living person, and what Mu Qiu had never thought was that humans would have such an expression.


    What made Mu Qiu deeply felt was the patient''s eyes. At first, these eyes looked around and then stared at the camera tightly.


    Although Mu Qiu watched the patient in the video, she always felt that the patient''s eyes seemed to be staring at him, and they were sharp, as if an eagle was staring at his food.


    It made people feel that they didn''t dare to read more, and now Mu Qiu could understand why he came back to see what the doctor said before.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu suddenly had a hesitating and tangled mentality. When Mu Qiu was struggling to keep watching, a strange scene appeared.


    The patient''s face was twitching, he didn''t know what he was saying, there was no voice.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu remembered what the doctor said before he came. Without hesitation, he had to keep covering the upper part of the screen with his hands to block those eyes, and then began to try to write down the words while reading his lips. .


    Mu Qiu watched this video over and over again all afternoon, spending all of her time reading lip language.


    After Mu Qiu''s repeated confirmations, Mu Qiu found that she had filled a whole piece of paper.


    In addition to this video, there are several other videos that Mu Qiu hasn''t watched.


    Since there was not enough time, Mu Qiu hurried forward to finish watching, and the main reason for Mu Qiu was that she didn''t want to have nightmares at night, and Mu Qiu began to admit that she was a little bit embarrassed.


    After reading the content on the paper, I begged to check a lot of related things according to the content on the paper, but I didn''t get any conclusions.


    Later, Mu Qiu returned to the studio and showed Jun Riyue what she had written on the paper, but found no useful clues.


    Although Mu Qiu was very scared, Mu Qiu also tried to look in the mirror with the same expression as the patient at the time, but did so many times without success, because Mu Qiu couldn''t make such movements at all.


    Moreover, making these movements made Mu Qiu feel that her facial muscles were sore, and these movements were really a good way to thin her face.


    Starting from Mu Qiu''s career, coupled with a slow and deep understanding, she found that in other cases, Mu Qiu had a lot of disagreement with the interpretation of the cases by many experts in this field.


    But the current attitude on this matter is consistent with those people, because this is simply a case that cannot be explained at present.

 Chapter 818： Meditating patient

    Ever since Mu Qiu came into contact with that strange patient, I have felt that everything in this world is really wonderful, as if there is no correct answer to anything.


    Every time Mu Qiu took the initiative to seek him out for consultation, and this time it was a patient that Mu Qiu took the initiative to contact.


    "Hello!" Mu Qiu said with a polite smile.


    This way of saying hello has become a habit of Mu Qiu, and it has become a sequelae of Mu Qiu, whoever sees it will suddenly say this.


    Not only that, Mu Qiu has a set of established conversation sequence: The first step is to smile habitually and politely, and then sit down.


    The second step is to pick up the recorder, gently press the record button, and then start the conversation.


    The third step is to look at the other person and carefully observe the other person, and then slowly develop your question-and-answer mode of conversation.


    After Mu Qiu said this greeting, he waited for a long time, but the patient did not look at Mu Qiu.


    Through Mu Qiu''s general observation, it was discovered that the patient''s face had the greenness of a little girl, and he had not completely receded.


    Moreover, this patient wrote in the medical record that he was already 30 years old. Although he had the youthfulness of a little girl, he also possessed mature charm and **** appeal, which really slowly attracted Mu Qiu.


    The most important thing is that this patient does not have makeup, but Mu Qiu must also admit that this patient is both beautiful and moving. Although Mu Qiu has seen many beautiful women, there are really not many people like the patient in front of me. .


    What Mu Qiu dared to believe was that if someone directly stares at this patient, they will definitely be electrocuted, and the most important thing is that there is no distinction between men and women.


    At first, when Mu Qiu saw this patient, his eyes lit up.


    Mu Qiu watched the patient sitting cross-legged on the stool, and looked forward with confused eyes, looking blank.


    Although Mu Qiu was sitting in front of this patient, Mu Qiu knew that it was impossible for this patient to look at him. Football is not so narcissistic that this patient is looking at him.


    But Mu Qiu wasn''t sure whether he was really looking at him, but what was certain was that the patient''s eyes were very hollow, and he looked straight at him, motionless.


    This made Mu Qiu feel that this patient might be in a state of meditation. For this situation, Mu Qiu had only one way-that was to wait.


    Because there is really no other way but to wait.


    While waiting, Mu Qiu has been observing the change in the patient''s attitude.


    After about 20 minutes, Mu Qiu looked at the patient, slowly recovered and looked at herself.


    "Hello!" Mu Qiu greeted the patient in front of him again.


    "Well, hello!" the patient responded politely.


    "You are Mr. Mu? When did you come here?" The patient continued to ask.


    After hearing the questions raised by the patient, Mu Qiu was sure that the patient was indeed meditating just now, and had reached the state of selflessness, and did not realize that he had come in at all.


    "Uh, uh, it''s been a while." Mu Qiu said embarrassedly.


    "Oh, so, why are you here?" The patient seemed to have forgotten the agreement between Mu Qiu and her, and asked.


    "Oh, I told you over the phone to give you psychological counseling." Mu Qiu said honestly.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot." The patient touched his head and said with an awkward smile.


    Mu Qiu really admired this patient for being able to reach this level, and even started to wonder what this patient was thinking about.

 Chapter 819： Different woman

    "Okay! Let me talk now. I''m here very simple. I just want to know your situation, but the premise is if you want to. Don''t worry, I won''t force you." Mu Qiu said.


    The patient listened to Mu Qiu''s words and looked at Mu Qiu''s reaction for a while before he said, "So, you are not a doctor?"


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "Yes, I am not a doctor."


    After listening to what Mu Qiu said, the patient seemed to understand something, and said, "Oh, it turned out to be like this! In other words, you plan to be my follower too!"


    To be honest, it was the first time Mu Qiu saw a faceless and skinless person like Jun Riyue.


    Through this patient''s question, Mu Qiu was really at a loss.


    "Uh, uh, you have to think about it." Mu Qiu was about to get it out of cold sweat.


    "Well, I can understand you this way. After all, it''s the first time we met and we haven''t said anything yet." The patient said with a face of understanding.


    Mu Qiu nodded awkwardly. When he was about to say something, the patient continued to add: "But I can believe that after I finish speaking, you may become my follower."


    Mu Qiu was really amused by this patient, and said with a smile: "Well, since you have said so, then I will give it a try!"


    "Okay, then you have to sit still!" the patient said.


    "What? You have to take me to fly!" Mu Qiu said jokingly.


    To be honest, this was the first time that a patient was so open in front of Mu Qiu, and she was also a 30-year-old woman who looked like a little girl.


    "It won''t be enough to fly, but I will tell you what the world is like, and what all this is." The patient said in a trembling voice.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then I''m looking forward to it!" Mu Qiu said teasingly.


    "Of course, what I said is true, including all weird things. And I will tell you if I can''t explain things. As long as you listen carefully, you will solve all the doubts in your heart." The patient said affirmatively.


    There were indeed many doubts in Mu Qiu''s heart. For a long time, there had always been some things in his heart that made him unable to think of one reason, but he did not give up to pursue it.


    To this kind of doubt, Mu Qiu always had a questioning attitude, as if these things had penetrated into his bones.


    Now that this patient said so, Mu Qiu would definitely not move, and would listen carefully until she had the judgment she wanted.


    There is no patient here, looking at Mu Qiu''s expression, there is a slight change slowly, and then Mu Qiu said: "Okay, then you just talk, I will listen carefully!"


    "Do you have a religion?" The patient''s first question brought Mu Qiu''s memory back to the previous cases.


    This problem immediately dragged Mu Qiu from the fire into the deep sea. Although the last time a patient asked Mu Qiu to read the Bible, Mu Qiu was not induced by the so-called God¡¯s words, so Mu Qiu has not yet Religious beliefs.


    "No." Mu Qiu replied decisively.


    After the patient learned that Mu Qiu did not have the religious beliefs she thought, he said with a pity: "Oh, that''s it! That''s really troublesome."


    "It''s okay. Although I don''t have religious beliefs, I know a lot about this. So, just say whatever you want. I will answer everything I know." Mu Qiu is serious. Said.


    It is true that Mu Qiu has learned a lot about this aspect, that is, he has learned too much, which led to Mu Qiu not having faith in the religion of intention.

 Chapter 820： Followers

    Seeing that Mu Qiu had already said this, the patient said, "Oh, that''s good! Then I''ll just say it!"


    "No matter what religion it is? Will recognize the existence of heaven, right?" the patient asked.


    Seeing Mu Qiu nodded, the patient continued, "Then whether there is a heaven or a holy place, or some cultivation of immortals in Taoism, I will always tell you that there is such a magical place."


    "Regardless of whether it is an orthodox or a cult, the cult is the same. It''s all modified on the orthodox religion or the original class does not change."


    "The most important question is why these religions will emphasize the existence of such a place? And the most important thing is that they will emphasize how strong that place is, why is that?" the patient said.


    Mu Qiu actually has a different view on this issue.


    "What I personally think is that it''s just a state of mind, or it''s just an attitude toward life."


    "That is to say, because of this state of mind, it will become the goal of various religions. No matter what method is used to reach this state, it is the same state of mind."


    "As for why? I can''t explain, after all, this is just my own personal thought." Mu Qiu said.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the patient began to smile proudly, and said, "No, no, you explained it well. But let''s put this topic aside and talk about other things, and then come back to this. Okay?"


    For her own answer, Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say. The answer just now was a whim, but now that I think about it, I feel a little wrong. Maybe Mu Qiu was frightened by those cultists, right?


    "Okay, what do you want to say?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Regarding the conversation between Mu Qiu and this patient, Mu Qiu couldn''t find any sense of the topic before.


    "Then let''s talk about something more interesting!" The patient.


    "What''s interesting?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, for example, the so-called telepathy." The patient said.


    "Oh, this! I know." Mu Qiu said.


    "Will it be weird that this kind of thing happened to two people?" the patient asked.


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought that this patient was different from the previous ones, but now Mu Qiu suddenly found similarities between him and them.


    "Uh, uh, oh! It''s physics again!" Mu Qiu sighed.


    Ever since Mu Qiu went from dream building to psychology, he has been in contact with so-called physics and mathematics, and Mu Qiu''s scalp is numb.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s reaction, the patient quickly said: "Don''t be nervous! I don''t know physics very much, I just know a little bit of related things."


    "My former boyfriend was a physicist, and he told me these things." The patient said.


    "Wait, you just said that your boyfriend is a physicist?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient nodded and said, "Yes, I am also one of the followers."


    Mu Qiu has been listening to this patient saying the three words "follower", and has been very confused, thinking: Does this have any other meaning?


    "What do you mean by following? Does it mean thinking?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "You will understand soon, let''s not talk about this and talk about the topic just now!" The patient said mysteriously, and then returned to the topic.


    "Oh, sorry! Go ahead!" Mu Qiu said.


    Although Mu Qiu asked the patient to continue talking about the topic just now, her heart still didn''t take it back, and she kept wondering what the patient wanted to say? It feels like this patient has been talking for so long and has not yet said what she really wants to say.

 Chapter 821： Blue Screen Technology

    "My friend who is a physics expert once told me something about quantum mechanics in physics."


    "The phenomenon he said proves that the interference results after the particles are emitted are the same. That is, one kind of particles interferes with another kind of particles." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu knew what the patient wanted to express, and said, "I know that the relationship between these particles is unconditionally related, because there are many such experiments."


    "Because one kind of particle affects another kind of particle, so that the kinetic energy of these two kinds of particles can be changed, this kind of inexplicable change, there are too many things like this, but everyone knows why."


    After Mu Qiu finished speaking, the patient nodded, indicating that he knew what Mu Qiu had said.


    But Mu Qiu was not as calm as the patient, and the reaction was a bit strong.


    "Huh?" Mu Qiu couldn''t help but get excited. No matter whether the patient really knew it or not, but the only thing that is certain is that someone who can say this is at least worthy of Mu Qiu''s contact.


    "Let''s play a fun game. It should be a fun experiment."


    "You should know the blue screen technology that is often used in those movies and TV series?" the patient asked.


    Blue screen technology is also called chroma key technology. Simply put, it uses the background color to distinguish the foreground from the background by shooting objects on the background of the same color, so as to achieve the purpose of automatically removing the background and preserving the foreground.


    It is widely used in the dynamic background synthesis of broadcast and television, as well as the creation of movies and photography.


    The blue screen technology does not necessarily have to use the blue screen as the background. In principle, you only need to choose a color that the foreground subject does not have as the background.


    Correctly used blue screen technology, in addition to correctly extracting the foreground, you can also extract the semi-transparent areas and shadow areas in the foreground.


    "I know this." Mu Qiu said.


    "That''s great, so we will do it with that technique now," the patient said.


    "Oh, how do we do it? Do you have any method?" Mu Qiu asked, curious about what kind of fancy ideas this patient would come up with.


    After hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s question, the patient said with a smile: ¡°First, we first find a snake, then we remove the tongue and tail, dye the middle part blue, and then we put the snake on the blue blanket. Take it with the camera again."


    "Then I will show it to you, what will you see then?" the patient said.


    "I may only see the snake''s head and tail moving, but I may not see the snake''s body." Mu Qiu said.


    When Mu Qiu finished speaking, she suddenly realized that she seemed to understand something.


    "Ah, this way, I seem to understand." Mu Qiu said excitedly.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s reaction like this, the patient said with disgusting eyes and impatiently: "Can you not make that shocking sound every time?"


    "Hmm, sorry, let''s go on!" Mu Qiu said awkwardly.


    "It''s okay, it''s the meaning you understood just now."


    "Between the snake head and the snake tail, there is a body painted blue to connect, but you can''t see it in the picture after shooting." The patient said.


    "That''s right! It''s just that you can''t see the picture after shooting. It''s just that you can''t see it. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist." Mu Qiu added.

 Chapter 822： Exist or not exist

    "Yeah, yes, this is actually there. In fact, that is only part of what we can see."


    "These things are all interacting and interrelated. Although we can''t see it now, we may not be able to see it in the future." The patient said.


    "Yes, that''s right, but your statement is a bit fatal." Mu Qiu said.


    "What''s the problem?" the patient asked.


    "In fact, you are still using one kind of explanation, not just yours, there are others. The same thing can be done with the parallel universe theory," Mu Qiu said.


    Parallel universes are also multiverses, which are a theoretically infinite or finite collection of possible universes, including all existing and possible things.


    All space, time, matter, energy and the physical laws and physical constants that describe them. The universes contained in the multiverse are called parallel universes.


    A long time ago, when some physicists were observing quantum, they found that the quantum state of each observation was different.


    Since all matter in the universe is composed of quanta, these scientists speculate that since each quantum has a different state, it is also possible that the universe is not just one, but is composed of multiple similar universes.


    The proposal of the concept of parallel universe benefited from the scientific discoveries of modern quantum mechanics.


    Some scholars used this analogy when describing parallel universes. They may be in the same space system, but the time system is different, just like two trains running on the same railway line.


    They may be in the same time system, but different spatial systems, just like cars driving in the upper and lower passages of an overpass at the same time.


    This cosmic parallel theory was told by a previous patient to Mu Qiu. At first the girl said that she didn''t believe it, but then she had to choose to believe it.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, the patient asked in surprise: "You mean parallel universe? What is this thing? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    It took Mu Qiu almost an hour to briefly explain the most basic point of the parallel theory to this patient.


    After speaking, the patient said: "Maybe I probably understand what this means."


    "But this theory also has a big problem, and this is the most important."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu asked curiously: "What''s the problem? Can you explain it?"


    "Well, then I will explain briefly."


    "The theoretical explanation you have just given is actually limited to a certain physical level, or that it is just a certain phenomenon, but a hypothetical explanation."


    "But if there will be some new problems in other areas, it is impossible to prove it at all," the patient said.


    The patient looked at Mu Qiu immediately after speaking, and Mu Qiu politely returned the patient a smile and said, "You continue to speak, I will listen to her with good ears."


    "OK!"


    "The parallel theory you mentioned is actually a question of time and space."


    "For this question, in fact, it is just our own definition, and there is no absolute answer." The patient said affirmatively.


    After hearing this patient''s words, Mu Qiu had different opinions in his heart and a little disagreement, and said, "Excuse me, let me interrupt."


    "In fact, you just said that my parallel theory is not absolute, but our own definition is wrong. I thought so at first."


    "But then I discovered that this concept has actually been proposed in many places," Mu Qiu said.


    As soon as Mu Qiu finished speaking, the patient was stunned.

 Chapter 823： One or separate

    "Oh, is that so? Then I don''t know."


    "However, the universe-related words you just said are still in a merged state," the patient said.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "After all, we can''t span time yet, so I find this structural concept very difficult to understand. I don''t think time can be separated from space."


    "And for me, your cosmological parallelism makes me feel a little funny." The patient said with a smile.


    "Funny? Where did it come from?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Why should this universe be compared with that universe? And distinguish?"


    "I don''t dare to deny the fact that there are many universes, nor am I sure, but I think this unit of "one" has its own problems. After all, the so-called multiple universes do not exist."


    "After all, your past, your future, and your present are only in many different time and space, but there are common points here, that is, these are the same, and have always existed." The patient is methodical. Said.


    After hearing this patient''s words, Mu Qiu seemed to agree a little bit and said, "Oh, is that right? Then can you explain more? Be a little bit more detailed."


    "Okay! Then I will use the parallel universe theory you just said!"


    "Your view is indeed correct, saying that there are many universes, whether in the past, present, or in the future, every moment and every minute will appear in different time and space. That''s probably what you said?" the patient said.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "Well, that''s it."


    "In fact, the main problem with this multi-universe is that your view thinks that many universes exist and are parallel, and your view has used time to divide space and time."


    "For this, I want to tell you again. In fact, time and space are not two different things, but one. It''s just that our human factors have theoretically dismantled the universe." The patient said affirmatively.


    After speaking, the patient looked at Mu Qiu and found that Mu Qiu was still looking at herself in disbelief for a year, and then continued.


    "Because our two concepts of time and space are only because we exist in one of them, and we can only exist in a certain period of time."


    "So we drew part of this, and now we can only use the concept of ying country to judge these things."


    As soon as the patient finished talking about Mu Qiu, he was dumbfounded. After all, he was more inclined to believe in the theory of diversified parallel universes.


    "I understand what you said. After all, there is a cause and an effect. But now you must say that the universe was artificially dismantled by our humans. I actually deny it. After all, I found that these causal problems still exist. Question." Mu Qiu said.


    The patient said that he looked at Mu Qiu very understandingly and said, "I know you will be more and more confused, but why is this happening?"


    "Actually, that''s because those multiverses think that other universes are influencing, so it makes you feel confused."


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu had a different thought in his heart.


    "You are right, but I may still have to think about it by myself."


    "After all, our thoughts and concepts are at odds. Although what you are saying right now, it doesn''t mean that mine is wrong, but yours is right." Mu Qiu said.


    Mu Qiu felt that what the patient said was not unreasonable, but it was still too unacceptable for Mu Qiu. Originally, Mu Qiu began to try to accept physics, and then slowly began to understand physics, until now he began to question physics.

 Chapter 824： Embarrassing situation

    "Yes, you can think about it for yourself. It''s like playing with mud was fun when you were a kid, but now you see those children playing with mud, but you still find it interesting, but you are not interested in participating." The patient said.


    "Because you have always been in a second perspective and one-sided view, and you think about it carefully, no matter these explanations or opinions, they are all based on a different space in time, right?" The patient continued Said.


    Mu Qiu hesitated and did not speak.


    "For the basis of this theory, you have not escaped the shackles you know."


    "Whether it is the diverse theories of the universe or your explanation for this phenomenon, you or someone made it through a one-sided view." The patient continued.


    Mu Qiu was really defeated by the patient''s eloquence, and said, "You say this, it seems like this..."


    This patient seemed to see that Mu Qiu didn''t particularly agree with him, but simply felt that what he said was a little bit reasonable.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can disagree with my thoughts, but what I dare to say right now is because of your views, or the theories you said are based on the existing knowledge of time and space. "


    "Then the theories here must be greatly revised, or they will be overturned and completely overthrown, and then continue to continue the concept of cause and effect." The patient said.


    "I know what you are talking about is just a narrow positioning and attitude, and it will be eliminated sooner or later. There are certain reasons for relying on this space or time." Mu Qiu said.


    "What you said is not bad, but things will definitely be like what I just said. Of course, I also think you can choose not to believe it."


    "But now I can set up a letter. You will see that day, and you will see it soon." He said, preparing to change his vows and set up a letter.


    After the patient said this sentence, his expression did not move, and he appeared extraordinarily calm.


    For Mu Qiu, this view was indeed a bit thrilling, but seeing the patient''s calmness, Mu Qiu knew that it was for reasons of self-confidence.


    "You just got a little serious, so you don''t need to work hard, but I want to know what you really think about this." Mu Qiu said solemnly.


    "What I just said is my own thoughts!" The patient said affirmatively.


    "Don''t make a joke. This joke is not funny at all." Mu Qiu calmly started to be a little scary.


    "Well, what I want to say is all this, whether it is the past, present or the future, in fact, all are together, we don''t need to divide by time and space."


    "This is what I think. If you understand this sentence, then you already know what I think." The patient said.


    "I understand, but what you said and the theoretical views you just said are mixed together. Forgive me for not being able to imagine it." Mu Qiu said.


    The patient seemed to have heard something he didn''t want to hear, and immediately said: "But I want to correct it. What you just said is not a mixture of my fish and dragons, but because this is the truth. They are originally one and inseparable. ."


    "All of this is attributable to you. Are you willing to put aside the constraints of time and space and look at everything." The patient said affirmatively.


    For this patient who has been emphasizing that space and time are inseparable, Mu Qiu actually doesn''t particularly agree with it. That''s why this situation arises.

 Chapter 825： material world

    "Do you know why those ghosts, aliens and flying saucers on TV are made? They can fly so naturally?" the patient suddenly asked.


    Before Mu Qiu could answer, the patient said, "Hahaha, don''t you know? That''s because our naked eyes can only see a small part of it, and the parts that we can''t see are the parts of the blue screen."


    "In fact, if you adopt this concept of seeing, you are already limited to yourself, and the other thing is that everything is composed of the most basic substance."


    "No matter what we call it, it is a substance anyway, so we can further begin to conclude that the so-called substance is actually the same, and it is not as complicated as we think."


    Mu Qiu interrupted the patient and said, "Can you tell me where your opinion comes from?"


    "Well, let me tell you an example. You have genes left by your ancestors in your body, right? This can also be called matter. It is called matter because these are visible. "


    "Including the sun, there is also some matter, and other galaxies or anywhere in the entire universe have matter."


    "The other thing is that you can look at it the other way around, so that all the unexplained things confirm that what I am saying is true."


    "Rather than the weird theories like what you said, like the parallel universe, when a problem is encountered, the explanation is not clear." The patient said.


    "I cannot deny that the world we live in is all material. Although you have been talking about material, how do I feel that you are denying material now?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "No, I think you may have misunderstood it. What I said is the exact opposite of what you said. I am definitely sure that this is the material world."


    "This can cause change, and it is also the most basic contradictory law in the material world." The patient retorted.


    Mu Qiu knew that all matter was in motion, connected and interacted with each other. He also knew that matter had the characteristic of maintaining the original balance. This kind of interaction between matter also disrupted the balance of the world.


    In this way, matter can be promoted, just like the evolution from primitive society to human beings.


    "Everything is like this, because of its roots." Mu Qiu saw this sentence in a book before, and Mu Qiu saw everything, even life and death.


    Matter is the source of all meaning, most of human activities are related to it, and then immediately and produce some value.


    "In that case, why did I just hear the negative taste from your mouth?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "That''s because I think all of this has always had an end. It''s just that we are on the edge of the vast universe. We always think that we are desperately exploring the edge of the universe, but we are not exploring the edge of the universe."


    "We are just exploring the edge of matter. When we find the edge of the universe, we have found the end of matter."


    "In this case, the cause and effect of everything we have experienced is the same, there is no difference." The patient said a lot of truth.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in the fatalism you mentioned. Although I think that personal power can''t change anything, maybe all of this is destined, but I don''t believe this." Mu Qiu said.


    "You can try to choose or change, but the premise is that you must be in the material contained in this universe." The patient said.


    choose? Change? Mu Qiu laughed suddenly. In Mu Qiu''s eyes, how ordinary and small she is, it would be nice to have a choice, let alone change it.

 Chapter 826： Choice and change

    "You said you can change, you can choose. Then what I want to ask now is, what is the problem that can be changed? And how do we make changes?" Mu Qiu asked very puzzled.


    "These are the ones we discussed at the beginning," the patient said.


    After speaking, he stayed for a while, and the patient stretched his waist and sighed and said, "Oh, this is really tiring! I didn''t talk to others easily."


    "Why? Do those words of yours have academic value?"


    "Or do I feel honored?" Mu Qiu said teasingly.


    "Yes, you really want to feel honored, but the academic value of this? Don''t be kidding me! I''m just afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to myself." The patient said.


    "Trouble? What''s the main point?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "Oh! I was too stupid before, and then I caused myself a trouble, that is, two psychiatrists are already my followers." The patient sighed and said with a long sigh.


    "This is troublesome? There is controversy about your words. Isn''t this proof of your charm? How can it be trouble?" Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know, those people have completely restricted my activities. Except for work, they can only stay at home every day and can''t go anywhere. Isn''t this troublesome?" The patient said in a puzzled manner.


    "Who are the people you are talking about?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the people in the hospital who think I''m dangerous! So I became the number one dangerous person." The patient said helplessly.


    "Uh uh uh... okay! But I think you are indeed quite dangerous." Mu Qiu said, touching his conscience.


    As soon as Mu Qiu finished speaking, the patient''s face turned into pig liver color, as if he had been poisoned, staring at Mu Qiu fiercely.


    Of course, Mu Qiu is not the kind of person who can be killed easily by the look of his eyes. Mu Qiu changed the subject and said, "Does the family around you believe this too?"


    The patient didn''t answer directly, but said euphemistically: "You can only say half and half! My dad believes in me more, so he doesn''t believe that much, but my mother thinks I''m crazy and I don''t know what to say. "


    The patient had finished speaking with a heavy face, but suddenly showed a grinning expression and said to Muqiu: "Are you free tomorrow? I want to talk about it then!"


    Mu Qiu really didn''t like to divide one thing into several times to complete, so Mu Qiu''s expression at this time was obviously not very good.


    "Hey~ you''d better tell me all at once today! This is good for you and me, and it won''t delay each other too much time. So you should tell me now!" Mu Qiu was really telling the truth.


    Although Mu Qiu had already expressed his feelings, it was of no use at all, and even soft and hard foams were of no use to this patient.


    The patient still emphasized with a calm face: "I am really tired, I still have to rest, not to mention that I am still a patient. If there is still something to ask, then I will tell you tomorrow afternoon!"


    "I have time tomorrow afternoon, I really don''t want to talk now." The patient insisted.


    After this meeting, Mu Qiu did nothing, but frantically checked the information, and tried to find some problems to overturn or question the patient''s point of view.


    But Mu Qiu found that all things that were unclear, as long as the patient''s point of view was used to explain it, it seemed to be able to make sense, and it could also prove that the patient''s point of view was correct.


    This made Mu Qiu feel very broken, because so far Mu Qiu has not dared to be sure that this is the answer she wants to find.


    If those answers are correct, then Mu Qiu must have enough confidence to confirm, otherwise it will make Mu Qiu feel very restless and even sleepless.


    For this reason, Mu Qiu is looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow.

 Chapter 827： New worldview

    Mu Qiu is not very clear about the new worldviews that are coming out now, nor how to accept this view, let alone what kind of emotional reaction he will have if he accepts this view.


    With very little knowledge of Mu Qiu, this brand new worldview is a world that can be presented through physics, and at the same time it has many similarities with the explanations given by many religions.


    It is recorded in the book that the original point of the universe is a very small point, and then some constantly enriched and diffused worlds are produced through inflation. This is our universe, a universe composed of small matter.


    Mu Qiu believes that the reason why mankind is so yearning to go to space is not only to explore the mysteries and true knowledge, but also to feel how small they are.


    For a dream builder of Mu Qiu''s level, it would be good to be able to build a small space, because even a master like Jun Sun and Moon may not be able to build a dream like the universe.


    All the tangible substances we can see are composed of various plants and animals. And what we can touch is not the substance itself, and the feeling of touch


    Under this understanding, the world we live in is not actually as sharp as what we see, but a sea of ??Wangyang, just like the edge is blurred when we take a picture.


    Between people, people and things, things and things are all related to each other, and they are all composed of the same or even homologous particles, so there is no difference, and they are integrated with each other.


    It''s just that we are obsessed with the experience brought by the senses, and we have to and do not want to accept such subversive explanations. For this kind of worldview, Mu Qiu could only imagine a few basic viewpoints.


    It is nothing more than: anger, disdain, shock, incomprehension, abuse, confusion, questioning. Many keyboard men are mainly verbal abuse, but for Mu Qiu, it may belong to the kind of questioning.


    What Mu Qiu thinks of questioning does not mean completely disbelief, but that Mu Qiu needs a process of continuing to recognize.


    If there are one or more obvious and most intuitive actual cases for Mu Qiu, then this will definitely make Mu Qiu feel convinced.


    This situation is like those magicians who did a magic trick for you. You didn¡¯t know it, but through the magicians¡¯ explanation of their own magic, you will send out this kind of ¡®oh, that¡¯s how it is! ¡¯¡¯S voice to show that you have understood.


    During the second conversation with this patient, Mu Qiu used a magician to express her point of view, but she still couldn''t convince the patient.


    "What you said can make sense, but I still want to talk about my opinions." As soon as the patient finished speaking, he followed the magicians that Mu Qiu just said.


    "But magic is still magic after all. When our technology has developed to the point where we can uncover these mysteries by ourselves, whether it is using chemical principles, physical principles, or the proficiency of the magician''s own techniques, we will compare them with disdain. Gu."


    "So, we can''t blame the magicians for keeping the truth behind their magic secret. After all, people will be attracted only in this way."


    "And only in this way can we prove that our theory is correct." The patient said.


    Regarding the patient''s statement, Mu Qiu could not say that it was completely wrong, only that he had a different position from the patient. However, it is extremely difficult to persuade a person who expands the possibility of negation.

 Chapter 828： Second talk

    "But what if one day you encounter a magic trick that you will never be able to solve the mystery?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "You may have very few problems like this, but it cannot be said that they do not exist at all. If there are, then the magician behind this magic may no longer exist, and no one knows how to do these things yet."


    "If no one has yet to unravel the mystery, or Meizu mystery, then our various methods and modern science and technology cannot be taken seriously."


    "So..." the patient stopped as he spoke.


    "So... what?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "So, this magic may be called a legend." The patient said.


    These conversations are what Mu Qiu said during the second conversation with this patient.


    Before discussing these, Mu Qiu had spent more than an hour replaying the key part of the recording of the first conversation with the patient.


    And before Mu Qiu entered the door of the consultation room, Mu Qiu had already discovered that she was already nervous, and even had to take a deep breath to adjust her mentality.


    This made Mu Qiu feel that she had really run into a strong opponent this time, which made Mu Qiu a little frustrated.


    "Hello! We can proceed as scheduled now." Mu Qiu said solemnly as soon as he entered the door.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient, still the same as the first time, always in a state of cross-legged, but this time there was a very cute cat on the patient¡¯s lap, without a trace of miscellaneous hair, look. People are still neat.


    "Well, yes. Then we are following the last time, right? Where did we talk the last time?" The patient said cheerfully.


    Mu Qiu was very surprised, because this patient did not look forward with empty eyes like the first time they met.


    "Uh, uh. We talked about the relationship between the universe and matter last time." Mu Qiu said.


    "Huh? What does it matter?" the patient asked with a dazed expression.


    Mu Qiu is almost about to collapse, can''t figure out why this patient is so forgetful?


    "Or, let me put aside the recording of the last time we talked? You listen carefully to what you said last time." Mu Qiu said.


    "Oh, okay! Then I will probably listen to the part near the end of our conversation? Nothing else, after all, it feels weird to hear what I said." The patient said.


    Soon, the patient listened to the recording very briefly.


    "I found out that I already understand what you mean. You said that this world is made up of matter, including us humans and other creatures."


    "So you need some special materials to confirm, otherwise your opinion can only be given a ¡®empty talk¡¯, right?" Mu Qiu said.


    The patient did not answer Mu Qiu''s question. Instead, with a smile on his mouth, he said, "Did you find something particularly interesting?"


    "What?" Mu Qiu was confused by this patient''s sudden question.


    "What I want to say is that since people have understood that our human cognition is only through the weak understanding between each person''s brain cells."


    "After all, this has been recognized by people, but there are still some people who are addicted to those virtual electronic information and cannot extricate themselves." The patient said.


    "What you want to say is that our lives are not real enough?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "No, I''m not just talking about this. If you pay close attention, you will discover the mystery." The patient said.


    Although Mu Qiu understood what she said to the patient, she was still a little resistant in her heart. After all, Mu Qiu didn''t want to live so tired.


    Moreover, in Mu Qiu''s view, it is very difficult to persistently discover the essence of something.

 Chapter 829： What is real

    Mu Qiu''s mind was a little confused, and he began to think that he was pretending to be profound, but suddenly he seemed to think of something, as if he had grasped something, and the corners of his mouth began to rise slightly.


    "Indulge in", "electronic information", "incapable of extricating themselves"...


    These words inspired Mu Qiu so much that they formed a loop with the new ideas instilled in his mind before. He began to think of the person sitting across from him and his family in parallel, and many things gradually made sense.


    With the advent of the Internet era, many people have indeed become slaves to the virtual world. Mu Qiu has reason to believe that he is the one who has been left out in this era.


    And his point of view, his followers, are just a group of people who have similar encounters with him.


    After all, changing the world is empty, and unhappiness and emptiness are real.


    Mu Qiu adjusted his thoughts, and began to ask him in a different tone, as if he wanted to pull him ashore.


    "Then I don''t know how you think about this digitalized and informationized world?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient was startled, as if he hadn''t expected such a reversal problem, and he became a little unhappy about this problem.


    He replied reluctantly: "A group of people who forget themselves wander in a space that does not belong to them and do not know their way back, and sooner or later this world will be filled with that space."


    After speaking, he looked at Mu Qiu with a disdainful look.


    This was in Mu Qiu''s sense, he didn''t care too much, but he was more secretly happy for the breakthrough he found.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask, "What about your family, your parents, your lover, when they don''t know where to return, when they are about to approach the virtual world completely, do you...?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t finish asking the question, because he knew that the other party could understand.


    The patient was clearly shocked this time, and then, while thinking, his face began to show a sad look.


    This was the effect that Mu Qiu wanted to see and expected.


    The patient was 30 years old, had a job, lived with his parents, and divorced within a year of marriage. Mu Qiu had been trying to find a breakthrough from his information to convince herself.


    Now I really have some sense of spaciousness.


    At this time, the patient who had been meditating suddenly spoke.


    He spoke slowly, "I know what you mean, but,"


    Before he could finish speaking, Mu Qiu interrupted what he was about to say because he was too excited and impolite.


    Mu Qiu looked at him like he was hesitant to speak, and smiled in embarrassment apologetically, "You said,"


    I saw the patient looked at him with an expectant look and said, "I only know that people are extremely chasing virtual things, so what is reality?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say in an instant?


    Mu Qiu may understand the loneliness and helplessness of the patient, but to be honest, how many people really live in the real world?


    Mu Qiu didn''t answer him directly, only persuaded him euphemistically.


    "Everyone gains a sense of existence by competing for the energy of others. Family members are always family members. They may be willing to selflessly devote energy to you, but other energy from outsiders or friends can only rely on themselves."


    "At the same time, you should also reflect on how much energy have you contributed to your family and friends?"


    Mu Qiu himself didn''t quite understand why he said these things, because he knew that his words and deeds needed to be cautious, otherwise it might have bad results.


    But after seeing the patient''s expression, Mu Qiu knew that he understood.


    He smiled and finally solved it. This time, Mu Qiu could finally leave with peace of mind.

 Chapter 830： Self-awareness

    After this incident, Mu Qiu was not satisfied because of himself. On the contrary, he found that he was still confused in many aspects.


    He knew that he couldn''t go on like this. Because this is a serious profession, he has to be responsible to everyone.


    After all, life is precious, and saving their hearts is no different from saving their lives.


    Suddenly I feel so holy! For a while, Mu Qiu''s narcissistic and boastful form of beauty was about to go online.


    But, to be honest, the feeling of being occupied by a lot of conflicting and strange thoughts in his mind is uncomfortable, so Mu Qiu knew that it was time for him to take a break.


    It happens that there are no patients yet. Seeing that Di Dou has not many things now and needs to take over some more cases, he decided to relax himself.


    He explained the situation to Li Yunxi and they, everyone understood very well, and decided to let him rest.


    He took a leave. In fact, the word leave is quite strange. After all, the previous one was not his patient. He just walked in because of curiosity.


    Maybe it was because he was too confident, and Mu Qiu himself did not expect that he would really almost be unable to get out.


    He is relatively relaxed now, like a child looking for self-awareness.


    Mu Qiu was still embarrassed to reveal his situation to Di Dou and the others.


    After all, it is ridiculous that a well-known psychological counselor would lose his self-cognition ability.


    Mu Qiu thought that when she was a dream builder, she was much more free and sober than now.


    However, the road was chosen by herself, and Mu Qiu was not the kind of person who would choose to give up.


    Mu Qiu was walking blindly on the street, and suddenly approached a supermarket, thinking why not buy some food and make a delicious treat to treat herself?


    Just thinking about it briefly, Mu Qiu began to imagine the appearance of those delicacies, standing in front of the supermarket happily.


    Being a foodie is simple and easy to satisfy.


    So Mu Qiu started shopping for ingredients in the supermarket. While choosing, he was thinking about whether to put Didou, Li Yunxi and the others called, otherwise, it would be too boring to be alone.


    However, he quickly dispelled the idea and asked a young couple to eat together. He was afraid that he would be fed by dog ??food before eating.


    In this world, perhaps no one wants to be a light bulb happily and show the way for others.


    After speaking, he began to feel a little boring, but as a competent foodie, he would definitely take care of himself.


    Thinking of this, he was excited again and carefully selected the ingredients.


    I finally bought it all, and I can pay the money and go home, but the team that paid the money cheered him up.


    What the hell, this team, he looked at the things in his hands, he was really reluctant to put it back, gritted his teeth, wait.


    At this **** peak, everyone in the front bought a lot of things, and Mu Qiu became impatient. He looked left and right.


    Suddenly, the figure diagonally across from the left was familiar.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, he recognized a patient he was in charge of before.


    Seeing him carrying the basket and lining up, with a bright smile on his face, Mu Qiu seemed to understand something in an instant.


    It might not be right to use the word patient now, and Mu Qiu smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the former patient that Mu Qiu had recognized also found Mu Qiu with surprise on his face and greeted him happily.


    Mu Qiu opened his heart in an instant.


    Perhaps what he did was to retrieve the smiles that others had lost.

 Chapter 831： Heartbeat

    Mu Qiu was no longer confused now, but he still knew in his heart that his cultivation level was not enough, so he planned to read more books, study more, and enrich himself.


    He returned to university and found the book he needed to read in the library, where he found a familiar feeling.


    He was in the library and felt very calm in his heart.


    He holding the book is like holding a sacred thing, standing there solemnly.


    The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu. This sentence is correct. Almost everyone knows this sentence, but how many people really put these words in their hearts?


    Mu Qiu looked for a place alone by the window with a serious face. After settling down, she also prepared a cup of coffee for herself, which looked pretty.


    However, after only three seconds of being handsome, Mu Qiu began to feel that his eyelids were fighting, and the words in the book always felt like they were only in the book, but they couldn''t run into his eyes.


    Mu Qiuqiang survived the whole morning and learned some new things, but the efficiency was not high.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the books he read are a bit dry and tasteless, and the quality of the staff in the library is not very good.


    Sleeping is good, at least it hasn''t affected others. Talking, eating and making sounds, the most damning thing is that couples show off their affection in the library, which makes people...


    How can you read the book well?


    When it was time for lunch, Mu Qiu decided to put aside his bad mood and enjoy his lunch.


    To be honest, I still miss the school lunch, but I came here alone, and I always feel a little lonely when I dine alone.


    There are a lot of people in the cafeteria, maybe I accidentally hit a peak period.


    But because he was hungry, he still squeezed into a team.


    Suddenly he found that someone was intervening in his team. He was very unconvinced. After leaving the school, it was impossible for the company to intervene.


    Perhaps because his mood was not so good, he was very rude and jumped in again.


    He said to his aunt that he wanted to eat, but the aunt ignored him at all.


    He was very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. After all, knowing that he was wrong is not good for shouting.


    He finally hit the meal, and the aunt still had the same shaking hands.


    Looking at these dishes, he didn''t understand why he had to surrender himself and come to eat in the cafeteria.


    Moreover, after he had finished his meal, he suddenly realized that even the seat was not easy to find.


    After wandering around for a long time, I found a seat, and there was still a person on the opposite side.


    Mu Qiu looked at the girl and was deeply attracted.


    The age seems to be 23 or 24, but it''s hard to say, who makes a woman''s age a mystery, and it''s not a good idea to be a teacher.


    Since Mu Qiu glanced at it for the first time, she couldn''t move her eyes away.


    Very clean girl, simple and elegant dress, restrained and not lost in style.


    Mu Qiu''s hand started to be a little bit unable to hold the plate.


    He is a person who doesn''t know how to strike up a conversation, but he has a very good reason at this moment.


    I saw him seriously and said, "Classmate, is anyone sitting here?"


    The girl slowly smiled and said, "Nothing?"


    He was already excited when he sat down, but he didn''t show a trace.


    Looking at the elegant and generous girl in front of him, Mu Qiu admitted that he was moved, but, to be honest, he was just enjoying the lunch in peace at this moment and felt very happy.

 Chapter 832： Back to work

    Mu Qiu felt that she was about to think about what she should have, and was about to recover, and decided to return to her post.


    But in order to be more stable, Mu Qiu decided to check Di Dou''s progress first.


    After not seeing him in just a few days, he found that Di Dou was much more mature than before.


    At least the change that made Mu Qiu most gratified was that he was patient every time he listened to the patient, and would not interrupt and laugh at other people''s thoughts without being polite as before.


    Mu Qiu sat next to Di Dou, looking like a little assistant, as if to say, I just look at it and won''t disturb you in handling the case.


    This makes Di Dou very comfortable and more courageous.


    After a while, Li Yunxi told Mu Qiu that some patients needed his help.


    Of course Mu Qiu was fine. He came back to work when he came back, and it was a job he liked.


    When self-worth is affirmed, that is the time when a person has the most sense of accomplishment.


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt that she had come back in time, and she immediately cheered up and worked hard.


    This time the patient¡¯s situation is quite special. The patient is a psychologist, because the work schedule of the psychologist is too full, so he cannot release his heart.


    Mu Qiu understood this situation very well. After all, she was engaged in this, and just after experiencing it, she didn''t think it was a big problem, and she wouldn''t feel embarrassed.


    He understood the process and began to do the work of diversion.


    Even if it was something that she was very confident about, Mu Qiu still completed it meticulously. I have to say that Mu Qiu''s love of karma is still very good.


    He instilled his own experience and summary to the patient. For the first time, Mu Qiu felt that the original experience was really a good thing, and suddenly she was thankful for the fake of those few days, so that she could grow a little bit.


    However, this time things are not so simple.


    It turned out that this patient did have mental problems because of his own patient, but not because of helping others.


    In fact, the psychological counselor himself regulates his emotions, especially every year he specifically takes time out to filter out the extraneous bad thoughts in his mind.


    This made Mu Qiu very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In the later questioning, Mu Qiu began to really understand the problem.


    It turned out that one of the patients of this psychotherapist did not understand him well, maybe the language was improper, which caused the patient''s mania to become more serious, and finally passed away due to self-harm.


    Mu Qiu took a breath of air, and for a while, he felt the five flavors of miscellaneous grains.


    He knew the danger of occupation very well. Thinking of this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help telling herself that in the future, we must be careful and the most important thing is to be serious, because we really can''t be careless.


    After talking to this so-called patient for a long time, Mu Qiu could judge that there was no problem with the other party.


    It''s not so much about grooming, it''s about seeking self-liberation.


    After a very guilty self-confession and Mu Qiu''s enlightenment, the psychological counselor was also willing to open his heart. In any case, it is best to get out of the knot.


    Mu Qiu was very happy with the comprehension of the other party, and also happy that the other party would be an excellent psychological counselor again.


    However, I always feel that I have not been very helpful, and I have no sense of accomplishment.


    But thinking about it carefully, Mu Qiu felt that this incident was more like a fuse, guiding Mu Qiu how to move forward. Mu Qiu believed that he would be an excellent psychological counselor and could help more and more people.

 Chapter 833： Meet again

    It''s another new day, Mu Qiu tidied up and prepared to go out. Mu Qiu knew that he not only adjusted his external self, but also knew his inner place accurately.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why, but always felt that a strange sixth sense was calling him.


    He magically felt that today he would meet a familiar person, and that person was still what he wanted to see in his heart.


    Mu Qiu blushed unconsciously.


    But thinking about it in a blink of an eye, I am not a woman, so there are so many sixth senses, maybe it is thinking by day and dreaming by night.


    To be honest, there are not many people that Mu Qiu contacts every day. Except for Di Dou and Li Yunxi who are in work relationship, there is also his colleague and Xiaoma Jun Riyue, and the others are patients and doctors.


    When she thought of the patient, Mu Qiu shook her head quickly, but didn''t think so much.


    Unexpectedly, the truth was really half right by Mu Qiu''s strange thoughts.


    This time it was not the patient who came to Mu Qiu directly, but the patient''s sister, Su Zi''an.


    This person is the goddess that Mu Qiu met in the cafeteria two days ago and was tempted. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon. I really don''t know if it was Yue Lao''s arrangement.


    In fact, Mu Qiu couldn''t see the beauty of this woman. She was not tall and didn''t have long legs that made people intoxicating, but she had a charm that made Mu Qiu unable to move her eyes.


    It may be that at that moment, this woman''s smile accidentally moved him, and it became a magic weapon that other people could not replace temporarily.


    But when Mu Qiu saw this woman today, she was really surprised, because in such a short period of time, two strangers who just happened to sit together for a meal unexpectedly met again.


    However, what did not make Mu Qiu guess that this woman was not the patient this time, but the patient''s sister.


    When she learned that the other party''s name was Su Zi''an, Mu Qiu felt extremely happy in her heart.


    Although it was just a name, Mu Qiu had secretly said many times in her heart, Zi''an, An''an, An''an, quiet woman, um, yes, good name, and then smiled unkindly.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu realized that she was in a daze, so she cleared her throat and said, "Hello, my name is Mu Qiu."


    Zi An seemed to have known it, and greeted her politely.


    Suddenly, Zi''an felt that he was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, so he stepped forward unconsciously, trying to see clearly.


    This behavior made the unsuspecting Mu Qiu a little at a loss, but he still saw the other party''s intentions clearly.


    I saw Mu Qiu saying mischievously: "Yeah, two days ago, in the university cafeteria, because there was no seat at noon, we two shared a table for dinner."


    Zi An also remembered, and quickly said: "Yes, I remember now, no wonder why I see you so familiar!"


    After speaking, he scratched his head awkwardly.


    Mu Qiu only thought the girl in front of her was very cute. Then thinking of the scene of the day, I asked unconsciously: "Are you a student at that university?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Qiu regretted it again, did she talk too much?


    Unexpectedly, the other party still smiled as always and replied: "I am actually a teacher who just transferred to that university."


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt that her ability to judge is really weak, but thinking about it carefully, it is better to say that the girl is younger than older.


    So Mu Qiu quickly said: "Good female teacher, good female teacher!"


    Then, the two chatted inexplicably like this, and the more they talked, the more exciting they became, as if they had completely forgotten the purpose of their meeting.

 Chapter 834： Car accident

    It was only after nearly 2 hours of conversation that they began to realize the purpose of today''s conversation, but no one had yet figured out how to get back to business.


    Suddenly, they spoke at the same time: "We..."


    Then he smiled.


    In the end, Mu Qiu spoke first: "You came today for your sister''s affairs, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, but my sister doesn''t know yet, but, I, I really, really hope someone can help her." Zi An said.


    Mu Qiu suddenly saw some sadness in her eyes, and she felt distressed.


    Mu Qiu lowered the volume a little, as if to match the suddenly low atmosphere. Asked: "Can you tell me more specifically?"


    Zi''an replied: "We are sisters, but we didn''t grow up together since we were young. Because when we were young, our family was very poor. Our original parents knew that they could not support our two sisters, so they chose to give me away to someone else. ."


    Mu Qiu thought that this incident had dealt a great blow to Zi''an, so she patted her on the shoulder naturally to make her want to move a little bit.


    But Zi''an said: "When I was young, I would be sad, even if I knew that my parents sent me away because they couldn''t support us, but in my heart, I was the abandoned child."


    Zi An felt like she had said a lot of things, but suddenly she didn''t say anything, and wanted to reorganize the key points she wanted to convey.


    However, Mu Qiu thought that Zi''an was sad and didn''t know how to say it, so he comforted: "It''s okay, I can understand. Don''t be too sad, it''s all over."


    Zi''an understood that Mu Qiu had misunderstood her meaning, but she didn''t know how to go back and explain it.


    "Actually, I was not very close to my adoptive parents, and I didn''t have much contact with my biological parents and younger sisters, until something happened later that changed the lives of my sister and me." Zi''an continued.


    Such words, no matter who they are, will arouse great curiosity, Mu Qiu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zi''an lowered his eyes a little deep, and said, "Because, because I had a car accident."


    Zi''an started to feel a little agitated, and at the same time he blamed himself.


    "What then?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Zi''an once again sorted out his emotions and said: "After a car accident, I suffered a serious leg injury and required surgery. But at this time, my adoptive parents were not willing to bear the cost because they were not wealthy themselves. ."


    "I don''t blame them because it was not easy for them to raise me, and I was already in my senior year at that time. At the same time, I also know very well that my biological parents are poorer at home, and even if they have the intention, they can''t do anything. ."


    "Just when I was so desperate, my sister suddenly took out a large sum of money and told me, let me do the operation well."


    "I was stunned. I really couldn''t think of how my sister got the money, but she just refused to tell me."


    Mu Qiu took a deep breath and listened carefully to every word she said. He couldn''t expect that such a simple and clean girl would have experienced so much behind her back.


    I saw Zi''an continue to say: "In fact, I learned later that it was the gift money given by my brother-in-law to marry my sister. If, if I knew this at the time, I would definitely not use the money to treat my legs. ."


    Having said this, Zi''an began to cry aloud.


    Mu Qiu understood very well and didn''t bother her, just patted her gently, trying to give her some courage.

 Chapter 835： Tragic experience

    After crying for a while, Zi An didn''t feel any better because of Mu Qiu''s comfort.


    On the contrary, Mu Qiu found that Zi An''s complexion seemed to be getting worse and worse, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Zi''an began to say without expression: "You know, my sister is divorced, she sued her husband, the former brother-in-law is now in jail, and her mother-in-law is crazy."


    Zi An seemed to want to say something, but only moved his lips and didn''t say anything.


    And Mu Qiu listened to this rather bizarre story somewhat incomprehensibly, with mixed feelings for a while.


    In fact, Mu Qiu had a lot of questions in his mind, but he thought it might be better for her sister to answer them.


    So Mu Qiu asked, "Then how is your sister now?"


    "It''s not very good. I am not very clear about some things, but I know she is very self-blaming, because she keeps telling me that her mother-in-law treats her very well, and that she is not good at herself, that hurt them."


    Zi''an then seemed to say to himself: "Actually, my sister and I are in the same mood. If it weren''t for me, my sister would not have fallen to where it is today."


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why, but she always felt sorry for the girl in front of her unconsciously.


    I have encountered many patients before, but not once, making Mu Qiu feel sorry for a person like this time.


    Mu Qiu wanted to hold the other person in his arms very much, and didn''t want her to suffer any harm.


    But in fact, Mu Qiu had only met her twice, and she didn''t even know if she had a boyfriend.


    Mu Qiu thought, let''s solve this problem for others!


    So Mu Qiu asked, "Can I see your sister? If so, I hope I can help you."


    "Of course I can. In fact, I came to you. The most important thing is to hope you can help enlighten my sister, because I really don''t want to see her unhappy every day."


    Zi''an went on to say: "If my sister can become as happy and sunny as before, then I am willing to do anything."


    Mu Qiu said inwardly, fool, if that''s the case, then you will be my girlfriend, okay?


    But just thinking about it inwardly, Mu Qiu still said to Zi''an solemnly: "Don''t worry, this is my job, and I will definitely be responsible."


    Upon hearing this, Zi An said "Thank you!" sincerely, even if the other party hadn''t done anything yet.


    Mu Qiu was a little bit dumbfounded, and began to feel that she was an innocent and lovely silly girl.


    Zi''an was afraid that her sister would be unwilling to ask her sister out, so she decided to take Muqiu to see her sister at home. After all, her sister shouldn''t drive others out because of a bad mood.


    At the same time, Zi An also believes in the man in front of him. Although he is still very young, he feels very relieved and makes Zi An feel very relieved.


    Zi''an believes that he can definitely help his sister.


    Mu Qiu knew that she was going home with Zi''an to see her sister. Although on the surface it was just going to give a patient psychological counseling, he had an illusion.


    Mu Qiu has a feeling of going to see her family with someone she likes. Although she is only her sister, she can see how important her sister is to her.


    Mu Qiu thought, if all of this is really good! However, after thinking about it, Mu Qiu knew that she was quite persuaded in this respect, after all, she didn''t even dare to ask if the other party had a boyfriend.

 Chapter 836： Childhood feelings

    When Mu Qiu saw Sister Zi''an, he was a little surprised, because he thought the other person''s expression would be very cold, after all, he had experienced so many things that ordinary people could not accept.


    However, many things in the world are not like what we think "I think".


    Her sister was calm, and did not resist Mu Qiu''s arrival.


    On the contrary, she understood the real intention of Mu Qiu''s arrival at a glance.


    She simply and naturally said to Muqiu: "Hello, I am Su Ziling, and I am Zi''an''s younger sister."


    Mu Qiu still admired Zi Ling very much. He saw that when Zi Ling was willing to sacrifice her happiness because of her sister''s car accident, she was no ordinary person.


    Of course, Mu Qiu was also more curious about the story behind Zi Ling, what kind of story would be behind it, and why it ended up like this in the end.


    Zi Ling felt that many things had been hidden in her heart for a long time and it was very hard. When she saw Mu Qiu, she felt a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    She didn''t dare to tell Zi''an, because she was afraid that Zi''an would blame herself after thinking about it, and the few people closest to her also left her. In fact, Zi Ling has been lonely and painful for a long time.


    But Ziling really didn''t expect Zi''an to go to a psychological counselor.


    She knew that Zi An was doing her own good, but Zi Ling did not reject her in fact.


    At the same time, the psychological counselor in front of him did not make people feel as serious and scared as other doctors.


    Zi Ling was very relaxed, even she wanted a relief herself.


    So before Mu Qiu could speak, Zi Ling said, "Do you want to know my story?"


    Mu Qiu nodded in relief, and said, "If you are willing to say it, I would love to be your listener."


    "Thank you! I really need a listener like you now, I just hope you don''t dislike me for talking too much." Zi Ling said.


    Mu Qiu assuredly said: "Don''t worry, just say what you want, I will definitely not dislike it."


    Zi Ling thought for a while, then began to recall the pattern.


    It turned out that when Zi Ling was very young, she had two very good friends.


    One is called Ling Feng and the other is Li Hua.


    The three of them grew up together. Not only did they grow up, they were also childhood sweethearts.


    Ling Feng has studied well since childhood, and she is handsome, so Ziling liked him very much since she was a child, but she never said anything.


    After graduating from high school, Zi Ling and Li Hua didn''t go on to university because of poor grades.


    And Ling Feng, after graduating from high school, decided to go to a faraway place to serve as a soldier, and he would wait three years before returning.


    The three of them decided to meet again before leaving.


    This time, Ziling plucked up the courage to confess to Ling Feng, who she had a crush on since she was a child.


    Ling Feng looked at the girl in front of him and thought that Zi Ling was also very cute. And growing up together, the relationship is not ordinary.


    And Zi Ling told him that she was willing to wait for him to come back, which made Ling Feng very moved.


    Ling Feng agreed to Zi Ling''s confession and promised to marry Zi Ling when he returned.


    This made Zi Ling blush, happy and moved.


    However, at the same time, Li Hua, who did not know, also confessed to Zi Ling.


    Because Li Hua has liked Zi Ling since she was a child, and has always chosen to protect her silently behind her back.


    In Li Hua''s mind, Zi Ling is so important and irreplaceable.


    So Li Hua wanted Zi Ling to know that this was a dream of his youth, and even if he failed, he would fight for it.


    Zi Ling, who received Li Hua''s confession, didn''t pay much attention to Li Hua''s words, because she is now Ling Feng''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 837： Missing and companionship

    In fact, in Zi Ling''s heart, she just always regarded Li Hua as a friend. Moreover, Li Hua really couldn''t compare with Ling Feng in many aspects.


    Maybe it''s the feeling I have since I was a child. Girls are indeed more likely to be attracted to boys with high academic performance and good looks.


    Listening to the story told by Zi Ling, Mu Qiu only felt like a romantic novel, and those pictures seemed to be right in front of her eyes.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself, the girl in front of me seemed to be a pretty innocent and lovely girl before. I really didn¡¯t expect that she would...


    So Mu Qiu listened carefully to this ordinary girl telling the extraordinary stories that happened in her past.


    This is what happened later in the story.


    Ling Feng left and went to serve as a soldier in a place far away from Zi Ling. Zi Ling had a beautiful vision in her heart. Although she was very reluctant to give up, she was not sad because she believed that Ling Feng would definitely come back to marry her.


    Zi Ling helps in a tailor shop in her hometown. She writes to Ling Feng when she wants to. Although her life is simple and rough, she is really satisfied.


    Zi Ling sends letters to Ling Feng whenever she is free, and every time she receives a reply from Ling Feng, it is her happiest time. However, Ling Feng was very busy as a soldier and would not reply to Zi Ling often.


    Zi Ling doesn''t care about this, she sometimes wonders if she writes too frequently, and Ling Fengsheng won''t decide to be annoying?


    As a result, Zi Ling reduced the frequency of sending letters, and only wrote to share with Ling Feng what she found interesting.


    As the days passed, Zi Ling found that she wanted Ling Feng very much.


    Mu Qiu still couldn''t understand how Zi Ling missed at that time, but he had read such a passage in a book.


    Men¡¯s and women¡¯s misses are different. Women¡¯s misses are all the time. Every time they miss you, they feel lonely. Men usually miss each other when they are lonely.


    Therefore, it seems that long-distance relationships are not so fair to the woman.


    So Mu Qiu was very curious about what happened to Ziling.


    Zi Ling said: "After Ling Feng left, I missed him very much, but every time I can only think secretly, I don''t know what else I can do for him besides sending letters."


    "I know that it is very hard for him to be a soldier outside, and I am also very distressed."


    As Zi Ling said, she suddenly smiled contemptuously, which made Mu Qiu a little puzzled, and she could only wait for the next story.


    It turned out that in the days after Ling Feng had left, Li Hua had stayed in the country, and had been silently accompanying her behind Zi Ling.


    In Li Hua''s heart, even though she was rejected, Zi Ling was still his best friend.


    Li Hua learned a craft in his hometown, repairing water pipes. Although he didn''t make a lot of money, he was righteous and helpful. He had a good reputation in the village. Everyone liked this guy.


    Li Hua is really good to Ziling. Knowing that Ziling''s father''s legs are not very good, he often buys some plasters and supplements to see him, and often helps his family with some heavy farm work.


    But in Zi Ling''s view, she always felt that Li Hua was courting her to please her.


    But sometimes, when Zi Ling was really bored, she would ask Li Hua to come out to chat, but they were all about Ling Feng.


    Zi Ling is very aware of the fact that she is Ling Feng''s girlfriend, but after a long time, Zi Ling will always feel a little guilty about Li Hua.


    After all, his approach is indeed to use Li Hua as a spare tire, or the kind of spare tire that I will never take in my heart.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t accept such girls in his heart, and always felt that they were not loyal enough.

 Chapter 838： Sisterhood

    Zi Ling said: "Actually, my parents often tell me in private that Li Hua is a good boy. If you can marry him, we can rest assured."


    "But every time I don''t say anything extra, I just tell them that we are just friends."


    Zi Ling sighed suddenly as she spoke, and fell into some contemplation.


    Mu Qiu probably could guess what was going to happen, so she asked quietly: "Later, your sister had a car accident, didn''t she?"


    Zi Ling nodded, but there was not much emotion on her face.


    Maybe she has accepted these changes around her now.


    Zi Ling said: "Just when I felt the days were calm and calm, I suddenly learned the fact that my sister had a car accident."


    "Although my sister and I did not grow up together, when I was young, I often heard my mother mention that they were sorry for my sister, and that my sister was very good when she was a child, and she will definitely be a beautiful and good child when she grows up."


    "Actually, my parents don''t know, I have had some intersections with my sister in private."


    "At that time, I was in junior high school. Once, a classmate from the third grade came to me and told me that she was my sister, and then told me a lot of things."


    "My sister told me that she was doing well, and told me that even if we didn''t grow up together, our blood is thicker than water, and we are the closest sisters in the world."


    When Mu Qiu heard these words, he was suddenly moved. He didn''t expect that Zi An, who was only in the third year of junior high, would be so sensible, and when he thought of Zi An''s life experience, he suddenly felt that these words were particularly warm.


    Zi Ling continued: "My sister is very good to me. Every time she buys me gifts with the pocket money she has worked so hard to save, even if I have never given her anything, I like this sister very much."


    When Zi An said this, his eyes were filled with happiness, and Mu Qiu could understand it, and at the same time, he was deeply moved by the sisterhood between them.


    "So, when I learned that my sister had a car accident, I was very scared, because I was really afraid of what would happen to my sister, and then I didn''t know what I could do for my sister." Zi Ling was a little excited. Talking.


    Then she looked at Mu Qiu and slowly said, "One time, I went to see my sister in the hospital. She lay motionless on the hospital bed and there was no one beside her. I cried at that time."


    "I have never cared about my sister. It turns out that she is so lonely many times. I suddenly feel sad. My sister is so kind to me, but I only care about myself."


    As Zi Ling spoke, tears began to appear in her eyes, as if she had returned to that moment.


    Mu Qiu was the same, tears gleaming in her eyes. Mu Qiu found that the more he knew, the more he felt that Zi An was a rare good girl, and she always made him feel distressed easily.


    Mu Qiu said nervously, "Then is your sister serious?"


    Zi Ling replied: "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that the situation is not so good, the leg injury is quite serious, and an operation is needed as soon as possible."


    "I panicked as soon as I heard it, because we didn''t have much money at home, and we couldn''t afford to pay for the operation at all."


    At this time, Zi Ling said with a little sadness and angrily: "I didn''t expect that Zi''an''s adoptive parents would not be willing to take care of my sister when they heard that Zi''an was in a car accident and needed an operation, and did not pay for my sister. Medical expenses."


    "At that time, I suddenly understood that it turns out that my sister has been doing badly all the time." Zi Ling lowered her head when she finished speaking.


    Mu Qiu also felt a little sad, and didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 839： Ask for help

    According to Zi''an''s previous introduction, Mu Qiu could probably guess what happened.


    He felt a little sad for a while. But he asked silently: "What happened afterwards? What happened afterwards?"


    Zi Ling has sorted out her emotions. Said: "At that time, my mind was blank, but I actually didn''t think of any way. I only know that I, I must save my sister, I must save her."


    Tears have occupied Zi Ling''s face. But her eyes were still so clear.


    This made Mu Qiu a little distressed, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only listen quietly, as if it would make them feel more at ease.


    Zi Ling continued: "I went home later, but I dared not let my parents know the seriousness of my sister''s affairs. Then they would only be even more sad and have no way of doing it."


    Zi Ling was very sad. Picking up the pen, he wrote to Ling Feng about his sadness and what had happened.


    She really needed help from others at the time.


    Moreover, in her eyes, Ling Feng was not an outsider, but the person she was closest to and willing to rely on.


    After the letter was sent, Zi Ling couldn''t let go of her heart.


    Because she is too worried about her sister''s injury.


    Ziling knew that her parents had gone to see her sister in the hospital, but she did not dare to go because she was afraid, she was afraid of going over, and she started to cry when she saw her sister¡¯s injuries, so she would have to distract her from taking care of her, so she didn¡¯t dare to go. go.


    Zi Ling didn''t go to work, because she really couldn''t calm down and think about it.


    So Ziling sat in a daze in her yard.


    At this time, Li Hua came over and saw Zi Ling who was in a daze, and couldn''t help but want to frighten her with a joke.


    So Li Hua took a picture of Zi Ling behind her back.


    But Li Hua really didn''t expect Zi Ling to cry directly after being frightened.


    This scared Li Hua. So he quickly comforted: "It''s okay, I''m joking with you!"


    However, Zi Ling did not stop crying because of Li Hua''s explanation. On the contrary, she cried more seriously.


    Now Li Hua was a little panicked, and quickly patted her on the back, and tried to help her dry the tears on her face.


    But these tears seem to never be wiped off.


    Li Hua thought to herself, she wouldn''t have broken up with Ling Feng, although she had thought about it before, but even if he did, he didn''t want to see Zi Ling in front of him so sad.


    For Li Hua, as long as Zi Ling can be happy, it doesn''t matter if the person who brings Zi Ling happiness is not him.


    But after Zi Ling was tired from crying, she couldn''t help but confide in Li Hua about her troubles.


    So Ziling told Li Hua everything about her and her sister, including this time her sister had a car accident.


    After listening to Li Hua, he finally understood why Zi Ling cried so hard.


    He felt very distressed, and after thinking about it, he said to Zi Ling: "Don''t worry, let us think of a solution together!"


    "But what else can I do? The operation fee is so expensive, even if we sell iron, we don''t have that much money. When I thought that my sister might..." Zi Ling said, she was about to cry again.


    Li Hua said: "It''s okay, where''s me? Let me help you figure out a solution, okay?"


    "Trust me, don''t be too anxious, let me think about it."


    "And you, stop crying often, when your sister sees your eyes red, what a bad thing!"


    Zi Ling nodded like a kid who did something wrong.

 Chapter 840： Arbitrarily call the shots

    Zi Ling looked at Li Hua''s leaving back, suddenly feeling very sad.


    Zi Ling had never taken Li Hua to heart before, on the one hand because she liked Ling Feng, on the other hand, because Li Hua was so kind to her, maybe Zi Ling was used to it.


    So at this moment, Zi Ling began to feel guilty, and at the same time, Li Hua also gave her some sense of security.


    Mu Qiu looked at the girl in front of her, imagined the story she was telling, and began to admire Li Hua in her heart. After all, such an unrequited effort could not be done by ordinary people.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but look forward to the following story, but he was a little scared again, because thinking of what Zi An said before, some people went to jail and some went crazy...


    Mu Qiu always felt that this person might be Li Hua, but Li Hua was so good, and he didn''t want Li Hua to end like that.


    Mu Qiu stopped her thoughts quickly and should listen to Zi Ling''s words carefully.


    This is what happened later in the story.


    When Li Hua came home, he wanted to ask for help from the family because he knew that his parents had prepared some money for him to leave him to marry a wife. Although it was difficult to speak, Li Hua didn''t care about Ziling.


    Li Hua spoke up, saying that something happened to his good friend and needed money for surgery and wanted to borrow some money from his parents.


    But such an excuse can''t be concealed from Li Hua''s parents, because Li Hua''s friends, his parents almost all know him, and his parents quickly refused when they heard that they needed so much money.


    Li Hua''s parents told him that the money is a gift for marriage and is for your future daughter-in-law, and you must not move it.


    Li Hua was anxious because he knew that this money was too important to Zi Ling.


    Then Li Hua thought, marriage, gift money, daughter-in-law...


    Li Hua suddenly thought of a way.


    Before discussing with Zi Ling, Li Hua told his parents that he actually fell in love with Zi Ling and wanted to marry her.


    Li Hua''s parents laughed and said, "If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you want to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s not honest. You, you, you have already seen that you are interesting to other girls. That girl is beautiful, and I like it when I look at it."


    In just a few words, Li Hua''s face blushed, as if it were the same thing.


    In fact, if it were true, that would be great! Li Hua thought to himself.


    But Li Hua was worried, and emphasized it again with his parents, asking if they could go to propose a marriage earlier


    Then this time, Li Hua''s parents began to feel a little strange, why are they so anxious to get married? Could it be that these young couples already had it in advance!


    Therefore, under the pressure of his parents, Li Hua couldn''t tell the truth. In fact, he did this to help her sister.


    Li Hua''s parents didn''t speak, Li Hua quickly said that he really likes Zi Ling, and only Zi Ling is the one he wants to work with for life.


    In the end, Li Hua''s parents were persuaded. After all, they were all sensible people. They also watched Zi Ling grow up, and really thought that she was a good girl.


    Li Hua was very happy, thinking that he could finally save her sister, but he knew how big a lie he had lied, and he didn''t know how to go round, so he could only take one step and count one step.


    Li Hua took the money to find Zi Ling, and at the same time, his parents also went to propose marriage together.


    To be honest, Li Hua was a little flustered because he was afraid that Zi Ling would refuse his help.


    Of course, Li Hua didn''t want to get Zi Ling by getting married, but he really wanted to solve the problem for her.


    Because Li Hua really didn''t want to see Zi Ling so sad again.

 Chapter 841： Misunderstand

    Seeing Li Hua''s arrival, Zi Ling began to have some hope in her heart.


    But immediately seeing Li Hua''s parents also came, I felt very puzzled again.


    Until he heard Li Hua''s parents'' intentions clearly, Zi Ling looked at Li Hua in disbelief, her face was a little angry, but she was embarrassed to lose her temper in front of Li Hua''s parents.


    Li Hua saw that Zi Ling was a little unhappy, and when Zi Ling couldn''t help but get angry, Li Hua quickly pulled her out.


    Li Hua said to Zi Ling, "I''m sorry, this is the only way I can think of..."


    Before Li Hua finished speaking, Zi Ling said angrily: "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. You disappointed me too much." She cried and tried to leave.


    Now Li Hua was anxious, and quickly grabbed Zi Ling and said, "Don''t worry, things are not what you think they are."


    "Then what do you think? Your parents have come to my house, don''t you know this? Or are you colluding?" Zi Ling still said angrily.


    Li Hua was a little distressed, and said silently: "I think you are so sad, I just want to share it for you, this is just my expediency, I just want to help you."


    "Will we get married if you want to help me? I know you liked me before, but you know very well that I am Ling Feng''s girlfriend. Is it really interesting that you are robbed by a strong man?" Zi Ling couldn''t listen at all. Li Hua''s explanation was even more angry.


    Li Hua was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect Zi Ling not only didn''t understand what he meant, but also hurt him by saying such things.


    Zi Ling would not have thought that Li Hua would be so considerate of her and pay for her, but it was indeed such words after waiting.


    Listening to such a story, Mu Qiu felt a bit sadistic. He couldn''t help thinking, if the person Zi Ling liked was Li Hua at the beginning, that would be great, but there are not so many ifs in the world.


    When Zi Ling continued to misunderstand Li Hua, Li Hua couldn''t help but roar.


    "You''re endless, can you use your head to think about what I said!"


    Zi Ling was stunned for a moment, so she stopped arguing.


    Li Hua and Zi Ling''s parents seemed to have heard the quarrel and rushed over and asked: "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Li Hua quickly explained to them: "It''s all right, are we kidding?"


    He pretended to hug Ziling with his hands.


    In front of her parents, Zi Ling didn''t feel embarrassed to be too much, but tried her best to cooperate.


    The parents of the two families were very happy now, thinking they were really flirting, so they stopped talking.


    In fact, Zi Ling¡¯s parents were the happiest, because Li Hua¡¯s parents said they knew that Zi Ling¡¯s sister had a car accident and needed money for surgery, so they didn¡¯t mind giving the money to Zi Ling.


    Zi Ling feels that there are too few sensible family members like this, and they are indeed anxious about Zi''an recently. If Zi Ling really likes Li Hua, this would not be a good thing.


    After seeing Zi Ling''s reaction, Zi Ling''s parents felt very satisfied, but in the end, they still had to respect Zi Ling''s decision.


    When the parents left, Li Huacai said earnestly: "You really misunderstood me. I just want to help you, but the money is the gift money my parents prepared for me."


    "That''s why I told my parents that I want to marry you..."


    "Don''t you don''t have a psychological burden, I don''t really want to treat you..."


    "If I don''t say that, I really have no other way."

 Chapter 842： choose

    After listening to Li Hua''s explanation, Zi Ling suddenly felt that she was a villain, but there was still some confusion in her heart.


    So Zi Ling asked: "But how can this kind of thing be faked?"


    Li Hua said calmly: "As long as we pretend to get married, and then wait for your sister''s matter to be resolved, we can find another opportunity to leave."


    "As for the money, you can pay it back if you want. I won''t care, and I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    Zi Ling was so moved that she didn''t know what to say, but she thought about it again, still a little hesitant.


    Because Zi Ling is still Ling Feng''s girlfriend after all, she is afraid that Ling Feng will not understand him, maybe Ling Feng will not accept her at all.


    Zi Ling calmed down for a while and said to Li Hua; "I am still Ling Feng''s girlfriend, I am afraid...I need to discuss with him."


    At this time, Li Hua''s expression was not very good. After all, he was thinking about everything for her, but Ling Feng was still the only person in his heart.


    So Li Hua said coldly: "It doesn''t matter how you decide on me, but I hope you know that I did it for you. After all, your sister is still in danger. Just think about it yourself."


    After talking about Li Hua, he left.


    "Sister, sister..." Zi Ling suddenly thought of her sister who was still in the hospital bed.


    So, she was shaken, after all, now is the best time for her sister to have an operation, and she will not leave her sister alone.


    But Ling Feng, she believed, Ling Shengeng understood, after all, Zi Ling knew that nothing would really happen to her and Li Hua.


    Zi Ling gave herself an extra day, and I still look forward to receiving a letter from Ling Feng, because she prefers that the person who helps her is her boyfriend.


    Listening to the story of Zi Ling, Mu Qiu really lamented the girl who was not easy, and felt a little sad. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he felt that this was a bridge that would only appear in TV dramas.


    Mu Qiu looked at Zi Ling and saw that she was very calm at the moment, as if she was telling other people''s stories, with no extra expressions on her face.


    The story of Zi Ling is like this later.


    In the last day Zi Ling gave herself, she still didn''t wait for Ling Feng''s letter, so she gave up.


    Zi Ling went to Li Hua and told him that she needed his help.


    In fact, Zi Ling knew in her heart that she was just using Li Hua, but she had no other way, because she could only do this, and who would let Li Hua not complain to her without any regrets.


    At that time, Zi Ling thought, if I do it again, I hope the person I like is you, but now, I can''t do it, please forgive me for being selfish.


    For her own sake, Zi Ling couldn''t help asking Li Hua: "You really won''t touch me? Are you?"


    Li Hua said in silence. Seeing Zi Ling still look worried, a little angry, said.


    "Seeing you are so uneasy, then sign the agreement. Although we are "married", there is no way I can ask you to do anything you don''t want to do."


    Zi Ling was a little surprised, but she still said cruelly: "I will definitely return the money to you slowly in the future."


    Li Hua''s hand to get the paper trembled suddenly, and his heart ached. He didn''t expect that they would suddenly be so distant, so he slowly said, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    As a result, they wrote everything clearly on the paper, and Zi Ling faked marriage because of borrowing money from Li Hua. They only had the title of husband and wife, but they had no obligations as husband and wife. Either party could not force the other party to do anything they didn''t want to do.

 Chapter 843： Preparing for the wedding

    Li Hua gave her the money Zi Ling needed, and he didn''t know if it made sense for him to do so, he always felt that he was nosy.


    In this way, Zi Ling took the money and gave it to his sister for the operation, which also gave Zi''an intact later.


    In fact, when Mu Qiu heard this, he still felt relieved, because he always felt nervous when he heard about Zi''an, but he also knew that something bad would happen next. .


    Just when Zi Ling felt that things could come to an end, Ling Feng replied to her.


    Ling Feng said a lot to comfort Zi Ling in the letter, and also said that he had some savings and could immediately transfer to Zi Ling''s account, so that Zi Ling would not worry too much.


    After reading the letter, Zi Ling burst into tears. She was moved and thought to say to Ling Feng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the money is not enough, it''s me, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Zi Ling felt that she was very sorry to Ling Feng, and Ling Feng treated her this way, but she still has to marry someone else. When Zi Ling thinks about this, she feels that she and Ling Feng are a bitter mandarin duck.


    But Zi Ling still endured, and did not tell Ling Feng about the fake marriage with Li Hua. She would rather accept Ling Feng''s blame later.


    At least for now, she doesn''t have the courage to say it, and even if Ling Feng disagrees, she has no way to refuse.


    In this way, Zi Ling accepted everything that happened to her.


    At least, for her now, the sister is fine, and she still has this closest relative.


    It didn''t take long for Li Hua''s mother to start the marriage of the young couple.


    Zi Ling didn''t object to it so fast either. After all, in her heart, she hoped that such a thing could pass sooner, otherwise, every day would be very tormenting for her.


    In this way, the two of them started a big wedding banquet in the village.


    However, Zi Ling did not expect that Ling Feng knew all this.


    Although Ling Feng served as a soldier outside, except for Zi Ling, he had always had correspondence with his family.


    This time, Ling Feng actually heard that his girlfriend was going to marry someone else.


    Obviously, this has done a great deal to Ling Feng. What''s the difference between this and being cheated?


    However, at the same time, he believed that Zi Ling would not do this, because they grew up together, and Zi Ling''s friendship for herself could not be more clear.


    Therefore, in desperation, he decided to go home at the risk of dropping out, just to get the truth.


    Ling Feng thought to himself, perhaps, this is not true, or perhaps, Zi Ling has difficulties, as long as he goes back, Zi Ling will definitely return to her side.


    So, without telling anyone, Ling Feng went home like this.


    At this time, Zi Ling was preparing for her upcoming "wedding".


    Zi Ling knew that she was sorry for Li Hua. After all, she got married and divorced, and it was all for her.


    Therefore, Zi Ling wants to do her best to make this wedding better, so that Li Hua will have more face, and now she is also very afraid of embarrassing Li Hua.


    After all, Zi Ling knew that this was someone who guarded her wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, in these days of preparing for the wedding, she showed great care, respected Li Hua''s ideas, and respected the opinions of Li Hua''s parents. She looked like an obedient daughter-in-law, which was very flattering.


    At this time, Li Hua even had the illusion that Zi Ling was her girlfriend and was about to marry herself.


    Although I just think about it, but if I can think about it, I''m already content.


    After all, it''s better to pretend that you once had it than never.

 Chapter 844： Cant get out

    The wedding day is getting closer, but Zi Ling''s heart is getting more and more chaotic.


    Zi Ling found that she couldn''t be as calm as she was when she was preparing for the wedding. At the same time, she gradually realized the seriousness of the matter, and she knew that she might not be able to get out.


    Because this is in the village, it means that everyone knows about it, including Ling Feng''s family. Even if Zi Ling is divorced, will Ling Feng''s family still accept her?


    This was something Zi Ling hadn''t thought about before, but now she has any way out.


    Zi Ling''s only relief now is that her sister has been safely discharged from the hospital, and she still has the opportunity to attend her wedding.


    Zi Ling thought to herself, if one day she finds out that Ling Feng no longer forgive him, at least her sister is safe, and she thinks it is worthwhile to exchange her happiness for her sister''s peace.


    This made Mu Qiu very touched, no matter how ups and downs, but their sisters'' feelings are so good. Sisters who didn''t grow up together, so Mu Qiu decided this was especially rare.


    However, Zi Ling had countless calculations at the time, and what she never thought was that Ling Feng came back on the day of their wedding.


    When Mu Qiu listened, she felt unbelievable, it was too bloody.


    However, in real life, many things are so terrible.


    Zi Ling said, in fact, at that time, my sister came to see her. My sister cried very sad once and asked her secretly if it was because of her illness that Zi Ling accepted the marriage?


    Zi Ling didn''t know how to answer her sister''s question, but she did not dare to tell her sister whether it was her true feelings or her intentions behind her back.


    Because if the older sister knew, she would only blame herself even more, and then the older sister would continue to feel guilty again.


    So Ziling never thought about telling her sister.


    Zi Ling just told her sister that she had liked Li Hua for a while, but suddenly Li Hua proposed to her, and she just happened to have money to treat her sister. That''s it, nothing else.


    Although this is too false, there is no way to hide it from her sister, but Zi''an really can''t ask anything more. But the guilt in Zi An''s heart has never been reduced.


    At the wedding, Zi Ling was wearing a wedding dress and smiled brightly. Because this was her first wedding, she didn''t want to worry and doubt the relatives and friends she cared about.


    Perhaps, deep in Zi Ling''s heart, she has already imagined the groom as Ling Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feng really appeared.


    However, his identity at the moment is not the groom.


    Ling Feng looked at all this in disbelief, and saw how his woman was marrying another man. He hated her.


    Zi Ling panicked the moment she saw Ling Feng, she couldn''t describe her mood at the moment, she just wanted to disappear from the earth in an instant.


    Li Hua also saw Ling Feng, but Li Hua was only surprised, but as for what would happen next, he didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    If Zi Ling really ran away with Ling Feng at the wedding, so what? For Li Hua, he would never get Zi Ling from beginning to end. What he wanted was always hope that Zi Ling could be happy and happy.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was suddenly not calm, feeling that there would be some **** scenes about to play.


    In just a few minutes, Zi Ling calmed herself down.


    After all, many of the people sitting here are the people closest to them.


    At this moment, she couldn''t explain to Ling Feng, couldn''t just leave, couldn''t help hurt Li Hua''s feelings and true feelings like that.

 Chapter 845： bless

    Ling Feng approached Zi Ling step by step, and Zi Ling''s heart began to become a ball, a little bit cruel, but she had to be cruel.


    At this time, Zi An saw her sister''s avoiding eyes, as if she understood everything, and felt sorry for her, but she didn''t know what to do.


    When Mu Qiu heard this, her heart was also pulled together, and she felt like she was on the scene, but if it was him, she might be so impulsive to lose her mind.


    At that time, Ling Feng was not like this.


    On one side is my girlfriend, who grew up together since childhood, and she was a childhood sweetheart, and once promised her a lifetime promise.


    On the other side is my good brother, the friendship when wearing open pants! Is there anything else comparable?


    Ling Feng walked into them step by step, and the two closest friends in his life were about to enter the palace of marriage.


    Ling Feng stayed quiet for a while, and didn''t fight as hard as he himself imagined...


    As soon as he walked to the bride, Ling Feng was held back by Li Hua.


    Li Hua said: "What''s the matter, can you tell me later? Don''t blame Ziling, it''s not what you think!"


    Ling Feng just smiled, did not speak, and then walked a few steps forward.


    The bride started to panic a little, he didn''t know what Ling Summit had done.


    In fact, at this moment, in Zi Ling''s heart, it was quite pleasant to see Ling Feng. It''s just that the matter is too special, this kind of surprise is more than happy.


    And the wedding didn''t lose its original celebration because of Ling Feng''s arrival, because only a few of them really knew.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly said: "Ziling, congratulations! Long time no see, we are going to get married, we grew up together, why didn''t you tell me? Did you forget me?"


    After speaking, he looked at Zi Ling earnestly and intently.


    Zi Ling stared at Ling Feng and confirmed that she was the one who had been thinking about herself and now.


    She knew that Ling Feng was mocking her by saying this, and her heart was very painful, but Zi Ling knew who she was, she couldn''t accept it.


    On the contrary, doesn''t this mean that Ling Feng has him in his heart and cares about her? Otherwise, he wouldn''t come back all the way for her.


    Soon, Zi Ling''s eyes were filled with tears, but she dared not express anything.


    Ling Feng saw that Zi Ling didn''t speak, and continued: "Why don''t you speak? Are you still not happy on such a happy day?"


    "Isn''t it because I didn''t bring money to come here? It''s also because I came back too in a hurry this time. I''m sorry, I will make up next time." Ling Feng said to himself and laughed.


    Li Hua didn''t pay attention to Ling Feng. Even though he was a good friend for many years, he did nothing wrong, so he was not obliged to apologize and admit his mistakes.


    But Li Hua can also understand Ling Feng''s mood at this time. After all, this is considered cheating by his girlfriend, right?


    Li Hua thought about his devotion to Zi Ling, and the feeling of being unable to protect and love Zi Ling. Suddenly, he felt that there was nothing pitiful about Ling Feng now.


    After all, Li Hua knew that Zi Ling''s heart was always with Ling Feng from beginning to end, and he was just a tool that was willingly used.


    Seeing that Zi Ling and Li Hua didn''t speak, Ling Feng suddenly felt a little lost. He thought to himself, would he not even want to explain?


    At this time, Li Hua''s parents realized that Ling Feng had come and began to greet Ling Feng.


    "Ling Feng, it''s really been a long time since I saw you. I haven''t seen you for almost two years."


    "Is it okay to be outside? It''s not easy to be outside alone. It''s not easy to live in the army!"


    "This young man, the longer he gets, the more energetic he becomes!"


    "Come over today to eat more, look at you for the skinny one, after two years, Auntie is still waiting to drink your wedding wine!"

 Chapter 846： Tell the truth

    Ling Feng looked at Li Hua''s parents'' mouths and the incapable smiles on their faces, feeling extremely sad.


    If the bridegroom was me, my parents might be in the same mood, Li Hua thought to himself.


    But Ling Feng didn''t want to behave impolitely to Li Hua''s parents. After all, this aunt has treated herself pretty well since she was a child. Besides, these are nothing to do with her parents.


    I saw Ling Feng replied: "Yes! Auntie, it''s hard to be outside!"


    "If my mother hadn''t written to tell me that Zi Ling and Li Hua were getting married this time, I wouldn''t believe it!"


    "No, the two are my buddies who grew up together. You said, is it appropriate for me to come?"


    "That''s why I took a leave of absence from the army and hurried back!"


    Zi Ling listened to these words of Ling Feng, only to feel heartbroken.


    So it took a long time to spit out a sentence: "Thank you for coming to my wedding!"


    "Thank you! When did you become so polite to me? It''s not like you when you were a kid!" Ling Feng said jokingly.


    Li Hua couldn''t stand it anymore, and walked to Zi Ling''s side, as if to show that today''s protagonist is the two of them.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you! There are still a lot of things I want to say to you. Let''s have a few more glasses together later!" Li Hua said.


    Ling Feng just replied somewhat coldly: "Definitely! By the time the old rules, you are not allowed to leave until you finish drinking!"


    Zi Ling didn''t know what to say, but her sister Zi An couldn''t stand it anymore, and she said hello to everyone, and then forcibly pulled Zi Ling back to her room.


    After a while, Zi Ling''s emotions eased a little.


    Zi''an no longer wanted to ask her about the relationship with Li Hua and Ling Feng.


    Zi''an asked directly: "You tell me honestly, the person you like is Ling Feng instead of Li Hua, right?"


    Zi Ling didn''t speak, and she didn''t know how to say it. She thought to herself, is it really so obvious? He obviously didn''t do anything!


    Seeing Zi Ling not speaking, Zi An continued, "Is there anything I want to tell my sister first? My sister knows that my sister is causing you, but getting married is a lifelong matter. If you really don''t like Li Hua, tell your sister. Let sister fight against other things."


    Hearing these words, Zi Ling fell into her sister''s arms and started crying.


    Zi An''s heart was broken when she heard this cry, and she quickly hugged her sister a little tighter.


    At this time, someone came in from outside and asked quickly, what happened? Why is the bride crying on this happy day?


    Zi An hurriedly explained to the people outside that it was because Zi Ling was reluctant to part with her family and her parents.


    The people outside laughed and got married. Both the natal family and the in-law¡¯s family belong to the same village. What can''t you bear?


    But the people outside did not think much and went out.


    Now there are only the two sisters left in the room.


    Zi Ling was a little tired from crying, sorted out her emotions, and said to her sister: "You are right, but that has passed, and I have made up my mind."


    "Really? If it is true, would you still have that expression to Ling Feng just now? Tell the truth to your sister, okay?" Zi An continued.


    Zi Ling originally thought that she had performed well enough in front of everyone, but she was still seen through by her sister, but how could she talk about such a thing?


    But Zi Ling was too tired by herself. Maybe sometimes, she really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Seeing her sister''s caring attitude, Zi Ling thought to herself, she has nothing to say with her sister.


    So Ziling confessed all her affairs to her sister after one to five.

 Chapter 847： Guilt

    After hearing what Zi Ling said, Zi An felt a little weird, and of course, it was more guilty.


    If they hadn''t had a car accident at the time, then Zi Ling and Ling Feng would be fine now.


    Although Zi An heard her sister say that the marriage was just a fake and that she had signed a contract with Li Hua, she always felt unsure in her heart.


    Zi''an thinks about it, Li Hua is really a good man, and it''s really not easy to be willing to do this for Zi Ling. At the same time, Li Hua indirectly said that he was his lifesaver.


    Thinking about it carefully, I found that because of Zi An''s own affairs, the three people in front of her, Li Hua, Ling Feng and her sister, had suffered a lot. Zi An really blamed herself.


    Zi''an said to her younger sister, "Since the person you like is Ling Feng, then the marriage is over, okay? I''ll explain it to everyone clearly, saying that this is all my own idea."


    "As for the money, I will pay the IOU with Li Hua myself, and I will pay it back slowly in the future."


    Zi Ling hurriedly grabbed her sister and said, "It''s too late. Now it''s not just about money. Now all the relatives of Li Hua''s family are there, so his family will not be able to look up at all in the future. Please, sister."


    Zi''an found that what her sister was talking about was reasonable, but eventually she didn''t go.


    However, in the final analysis, although Zi''an believes in their feelings for her sister, Zi''an still can''t rest assured that Li Hua will still be able to guarantee that Zi Ling will not be allowed to do unwilling things after her marriage.


    Therefore, she repeatedly reminded her sister that if Li Hua really wants to do to Zi Ling after marriage, what should be done? After all, it is impossible to separate immediately after marriage.


    But Zi Ling was very confident about this and said: "I can guarantee this. Although I don''t like Li Hua in my heart, I know him well. He is an honest person and will never happen to what my sister said. of."


    After several disputes, my sister gave up on this topic.


    Zi''an asked her younger sister: "Do you want to go out and have a look? It''s always bad for the bride not to go to the table, but it''s just hard work for you."


    Zi''an has worked hard one bite at a time, which made her younger sister Ziling very uncomfortable, and quickly said to her sister: "It''s okay, don''t I still have the closest and beautiful sister? I am too happy to have time!"


    Zi An was touched again in her heart, she could only suppress the guilt in her heart, and deal with the immediate matter first.


    Zi Ling and Zi An are sitting together. Zi An has always wanted to secretly find a chance to tell Ling Feng about these things, but he has not found a suitable opportunity. After all, Ling Feng may not know that she is Zi Ling''s sister. How can you believe her?


    At the wine table, other people usually eat food, toast, and bless the bride and groom. Although Zi Ling feels a little uncomfortable, they are all expected.


    But at this moment, Li Hua and Ling Feng both stood up, each of them was talking one by one, and the other was drinking a cup, and no one would let anyone else.


    At a wedding banquet like marriage, drinking will not be stopped, only two people, Zi An and Zi Ling, know about it, watching from a distance, but not stopping.


    Perhaps, at this time, let them get drunk!


    Zi Ling secretly said in Zi''an''s ear: "Sister, if I have a chance to return to Ling Feng, I will treat him well."


    "At that time, no one wants to invite me to Ling Feng''s wedding, as long as you are a notary."


    Zi''an looked at her innocent sister, and said distressedly: "Okay, sister is waiting!"

 Chapter 848： Drunk

    Seeing that Li Hua and Ling Feng were already drunk, but neither of them wanted to let each other go, and continued to drink after drinking. In the end, both of them were drunk and fell unconscious on the wine table.


    Fortunately, there is no custom of getting married here, otherwise Zi Ling would really not be able to accept it.


    Zi An always wanted to stay with his sister, but Li Hua had too many family members, and Zi An had no choice but to go back to live with his biological parents.


    I can''t say how long I haven''t been to my parents'' house. I just feel strange but kind of warm.


    Family affection, whether others believe it or not, has taken root in Zi An''s heart from beginning to end. After all, at the last moment, only the family will never leave her.


    Speaking of Li Hua and Ling Feng, these two people have been vomiting repeatedly because they drank too much wine. Zi Ling didn''t know whether to take care of Li Hua or Ling Feng first?


    But because she was in Li Hua''s house, Zi Ling was very careful in everything and did not dare to cross the boundary at all.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s parents brought Ling Feng home in time. At this time, Li Hua was also taken to the bed.


    Since it was winter, Ziling said that she was afraid of the cold, so she asked for two more quilts, which did not make anyone suspicious.


    Li Hua kept shouting uncomfortable, and Zi Ling tried her best to take care of her, but she kept thinking of Ling Feng in her heart, and she didn''t know what happened to Ling Feng.


    Zi Ling locked the room and hit the ground floor with a quilt. She didn''t want others to know that although Li Hua might not let Zi Ling sleep on the ground, she felt more comfortable in doing so.


    When I thought that the storm was about to come to an end, she didn''t expect Zi Ling to make a mistake.


    In the middle of the night, Ziling fell asleep in a daze, but Li Hua almost woke up from alcohol, and sat up, still groggy and uncomfortable.


    Li Hua looked at Zi Ling who was sleeping on the ground, feeling uncomfortable. What''s more, Zi Ling didn''t even change her pajamas. Is this defending him?


    Li Hua didn''t know why, he leaned over to Zi Ling, trying to get closer.


    Li Hua looked at this girl she had loved since she was a child. She was not so delicate, so why couldn''t she let it go?


    Li Hua didn''t understand, would he be cheap and give so much to someone who doesn''t have him in his heart.


    After falling asleep, Zi Ling began to whisper Ling Feng''s name, once, twice, three times...


    At this time, Li Hua could no longer suppress his inner anger and desire.


    He forcibly leaned towards Zi Ling, and at this time, Zi Ling woke up because of the movement.


    Zi Ling watched Li Hua gradually approach her, she was really shocked, and quickly sat up.


    "What are you going to do?" Zi Ling was a little panicked at this time, and said in horror.


    "You just can''t let him go like this? All he dreams of is his name, what about me? What am I?" After speaking, he roughly hugged Zi Ling.


    Zi Ling hurriedly broke free from him, but Li Hua didn''t mean to let Zi Ling let go.


    "You said you wouldn''t force me." Zi Ling said in a panic.


    Li Hua seemed to lose his mind now, and said, "What if I don''t want it?"


    Zi Ling started to panic and scared, because Li Hua was already pulling her clothes.


    But Zi Ling still said without giving up: "Li Hua, you can''t do this, we have a note, it is illegal for you to do this!"


    "What if I refuse? You are my wife now, we are a husband and wife obligation." Li Hua said irrationally.


    Zi Ling kept resisting, but she was not Li Hua''s opponent at all. I can only hold back the tears, hoping Li Hua can stop.


    "No, no, I beg you, no!" Zi Ling cried and begged Li Hua to stop.

 Chapter 849： Unforgivable

    At this time, Zi Ling was fully aware of the seriousness of the problem, and she knew that Li Hua had lost her mind.


    Zi Ling wanted to get rid of Li Hua frantically, but she seemed unable to make it out of her own strength.


    At this time, Zi Ling wanted to ask for help in a panic, and began to cry out loudly. But no one cares about her.


    Maybe a lot of people are already asleep, and even if they hear it, it is estimated that no one will come out to take care of it. After all, in the eyes of others, maybe they will be secretly happy?


    Li Hua looked at Zi Ling who was desperately breaking free, but the more Zi Ling broke free, the more angry he became, and the harder he started.


    Especially when Zi Ling began to call, Li Hua couldn''t help but explode.


    Li Hua directly tore off Zi Ling''s clothes and performed the husband and wife duties he imagined, thinking that it was something he could do.


    At that moment, Li Hua forgot all the promises to Zi Ling, and only how to get Zi Ling in his heart.


    Although Li Hua could not get Zi Ling''s heart, she finally got her body as she wished.


    Zi Ling looked at Li Hua at that moment, she didn''t continue to yell, but she hated her. The pain in her body deepened her hatred. She swears that she will never forgive Li Hua for what she did.


    Li Hua kept releasing his desires, but he hadn''t noticed at all. At this time, tears of pain were dripping from the corners of Zi Ling''s eyes.


    After a long time, Li Huacai stopped his behavior and began to regret it a little.


    He tried to apologize to Zi Ling, but he couldn''t tell.


    Li Hua looked at Zi Ling''s expression, he still said: "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry? I''m sorry. Haha!" Zi Ling began to sneer.


    Li Hua became aware of his absurd behavior and put his hands on his face in shame.


    Zi Ling was in pain and despair at this time, as if she couldn''t see her hope anymore.


    So sad tears kept streaming down his cheeks.


    Li Hua didn''t know what else he could do, so he could only ask Zi Ling to forgive him, even if he knew that Zi Ling would not forgive him.


    Li Hua took Zi Ling''s hand and said, "You hit me! I''m not good, I''m a beast, I''m sorry, I **** it! But please calm down, okay?"


    "You deserve to die! But even if you are dead, I still won''t forgive you, give up your heart!" Zi Ling put down these words coldly and ignored him.


    Li Hua was shocked when he heard this, and didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    At this time, Mu Qiu wanted to speak, but he dared not speak, so he continued to see what would happen next, because he had guessed that Zi Ling might behave crazy.


    Zi Ling suddenly said, "Should you not bring me a suit?" After speaking, she didn''t bother to look at Li Hua with her eyes.


    Li Hua hurried to find a set of clothes in Zi Ling''s cabinet, put it on the bed, did not dare to make a sound.


    Zi Ling hurriedly fled to the toilet with her clothes in her arms, closed the door, and finally couldn''t help but burst into tears. For the first time in her life, it actually ended like this.


    She looked at the broken clothes remaining on her body, and she couldn''t help but hate it.


    Zi Ling hated her innocence and was touched by what Li Hua did, but now, all of this is nothing more than a scam, it''s just a trick.


    I knew I should listen to my sister. If I left with Ling Feng at the wedding, would everything be different now?


    Zi Ling thought to herself, I must make him pay the price for what he did. After all, my life''s happiness was ruined by him.

 Chapter 850： Make a joke

    Ziling took a bath, but for her, no matter how she washed, she couldn''t get rid of the marks and pain on her body.


    Zi Ling walked over and found that Li Hua had fallen asleep.


    She sneered, "You slept really well, but who knows if I will still sleep in the future? I will let you get what you deserve."


    So Zi Ling got dressed, took the contract he had signed with Li Hua, and went out.


    But where else can she go? She didn''t want her sister to know her embarrassment, and at the same time, she wanted to make herself sober in the cold wind.


    So, Zi Ling came to the police station.


    Zi Ling knew that there was no one in the police station, but she did not give up. She wanted to bring Li Hua to justice, the sooner the better.


    So, Zi Ling sat in front of the police station all night.


    Li Hua, who woke up the next day, didn''t see Zi Ling, and started to feel a little flustered. He was very afraid that Zi Ling would not think of doing stupid things, but he didn''t dare to tell the family.


    When Li Hua''s parents began to ask where Li Hua Ziling had gone, Li Hua could only lie and said that he had gone for a walk, and then Li Hua went out too.


    Li Hua began to search for Zi Ling aimlessly, but never thought that now Zi Ling was at the gate of the police station preparing to sue him.


    Zi Ling didn''t know how long she had waited, but she woke up only when someone called her later.


    "Why are you sleeping here? Did something happen?" the policeman asked.


    Zi Ling quickly replied: "Yes, I have encountered a big problem, I need help."


    The police hurriedly let her in, and then began to take notes.


    "Say slowly, what happened to you and where is it?" the policeman asked.


    Zi Ling lowered her head silently, and said, "I was raped, and the place was in that person''s house." So Zi Ling told the police the address of Li Hua''s house.


    "Then what is your relationship with that person? Are you familiar with him?" the policeman asked.


    Zi Ling replied: "Yes, we are very familiar. We grew up together, and just yesterday, we were married."


    As soon as the police heard this, they laughed. Whenever anyone accused their husband of raping, they all began to wonder if this woman had some brain problems.


    Then he started looking at her with a look of mental retardation.


    At the same time, other people in the police station who heard these words also cast strange eyes, but they watched the excitement the most.


    Zi Ling didn''t mind such a treatment at all, because she was already well prepared.


    So Zi Ling went on to add: "Although I married him, we had an agreement in advance. This marriage is fake. He can''t touch me, but he violated this agreement."


    The policeman asked again: "You said this marriage was fake, so do you have anything to prove?"


    "Yes, police officer! This is an agreement that the two of us signed." Zi Ling showed the paper that he brought out to the police.


    Only then did the police begin to change their attitude, and no longer thought she was joking.


    "Then can you give a rough idea of ??the story between you or what happened recently?" the policeman continued to ask.


    "Well, good." So Zi Ling told the police about all the things between her and Li Hua.


    The police said: "Don''t worry, we will verify the information you mentioned as soon as possible. You fill in your personal information first, and we will notify you as soon as we have the situation."


    Zi Ling left the police station after filling in the information.


    In fact, when Zi Ling was explaining the matter between her and Li Hua to the police just now, she suddenly thought of some of his goodness. If there was no such thing, she thought, Li Hua would have a lot of weight in her heart.

 Chapter 851： please help

    At that time, Li Hua didn''t find Zi Ling, so he had to go to Zi Ling''s house.


    But there is no reason, so Li Hua bought some meat in the village and sent it to Zi Ling''s house to give to her parents, so it wouldn''t be too strange.


    But Zi''an was also at home. Seeing Li Hua''s behavior, he felt very strange, and quickly dragged him outside.


    Zi An hurriedly asked, "Is something wrong with Zi Ling?"


    Li Hua didn''t know if Zi An really knew what happened between them, but he couldn''t take care of so much at this time. After all, he was still afraid that Zi Ling would really have an accident.


    So Li Hua plopped and knelt down to Zi''an: "I''m sorry, sister, it''s all my fault!"


    Li Hua told the story all the time.


    After all, I am also Zi''an''s lifesaver. Zi''an should still be on my side. Ziling has such a good relationship with her sister, she should forgive me. Li Hua used his own small calculations.


    "I''m sorry, I know you are kind to me, but I can''t just forgive you for what you did." Zi An said.


    Li Hua panicked after hearing this, and said, "Sister, it''s not a matter of forgiving or not forgiving now. Zi Ling is gone. She seems to have gone out since last night, but she doesn''t know where she went."


    "What, Zi Ling is missing?" Zi An also began to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Zi''an started to call Ziling non-stop, but the other party kept shutting down.


    However, it is true that whoever happens to this kind of thing will let others find her, and Zi An''s heart is upset again.


    But Zi''an still insisted on telling Li Hua: "You first go to the places Ziling often goes to. Whether you can find it or not, go home first. It won''t work. Finally, we will call the police."


    Now Li Hua can only obediently listen to what Zi An said and do it.


    Li Hua wanted to see Ling Feng again. He was afraid that Zi Ling would come to Ling Feng, and he was afraid that Ling Feng would take Zi Ling away. But when this happened, Li Hua believed that as long as Zi Ling was willing, he would double Responsible, doubly treat her...


    However, according to Ling Feng''s family, Ling Feng rushed back to the army early in the morning.


    Hearing these words, Li Hua couldn''t tell if this was the answer he wanted to hear, but he knew that the three of them would never go back.


    They can''t go back to high school anymore, where everyone can play together, innocent and carefree...


    Li Hua didn''t find Zi Ling, and went back home in silence. No matter what the family members said, Li Hua didn''t want to take care of her, or rather, she really didn''t know how to explain it!


    At the moment, Zi''an is also irritable and anxious. She is very worried about Ziling now, and is very afraid that she will behave badly.


    Zi An didn''t dare to go out to find Zi Ling, for fear that Zi Ling would go home and it would be more sad not to see herself, so she could only wait anxiously on her own.


    Fortunately, in the end, Zi Ling returned home, because home is a haven for one person.


    At this time, Zi Ling''s parents didn''t come out and say too much, probably because Zi''an was here. They believed that Zi''an, the older sister, could take good care of her sister''s affairs.


    "Where have you been? Come, let my sister take a good look, you are wronged." Zi An said distressedly.


    Every time Zi An said these words to Zi Ling distressedly, Zi Ling couldn''t help crying, and this time, it was no exception.


    Zi Ling wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak with sobs.

 Chapter 852： Choose to forgive

    "Okay, I know it all, don''t think about it, take a rest, okay?" Zi An said.


    So Zi An hugged Zi Ling to make Zi Ling feel safe, and then Zi Ling took a nap because of being too tired.


    At this time, Zi An took the time to send a message to Li Hua, telling him that Zi Ling had arrived home, but her spirit was not very stable, so he asked him not to come over for the time being, and he would comfort her.


    Li Hua naturally listened to her. Now, Zi''an is the only one who can help herself a little bit.


    Li Hua still didn''t dare to tell his family about these things. After all, it hurt too much. Li Hua didn''t want to see a mess at home, so wait.


    However, the situation was not what he thought.


    Soon, many police officers came to Li Hua''s house. Li Hua was a little flustered when he saw the arrival of the police, but he also understood. Forgive me, Zi Ling chose to call the police.


    At this time, Li Hua''s family suddenly panicked, and they were all unclear, so they didn''t know what happened.


    Therefore, Li Hua was afraid of unnecessary trouble, so he went back to the police station alone.


    But Li Hua''s parents did not give up and had to force the police to ask what happened. The police said that someone accused your son of rape.


    Li Hua''s parents straightened their eyes and said quickly, "Impossible, did you make a mistake? My son is very good, besides, he got married only yesterday. Don''t catch the wrong person."


    The police didn''t want to argue anymore, so they said, "You have to ask your daughter-in-law now." After speaking, he took Li Hua away.


    At the police station, the police asked Li Hua about Zi Ling''s words. No matter what the police asked, Li Hua didn''t want to argue. He just nodded, completely without a soul.


    As a result, Li Hua was temporarily detained.


    Li Hua''s parents were sitting at home, seeing that their son hadn''t come back, they couldn''t help but go to Ziling''s house to ask for an explanation.


    Seeing Li Hua''s parents came, Zi An also knew that Li Hua had been taken away, and began to understand the seriousness of the problem.


    No one thought that Zi Ling would still choose to call the police.


    Just when everyone understood what was going on, everyone was silent.


    After all, everyone is wrong, and no one can say anything to blame others, but at this time, Zi Ling''s heart hurts a little bit more.


    Zi Ling hated Li Hua in her heart, but she never thought of parents'' intervention, which made her very embarrassed. After all, Li Hua''s parents have always been very good to Ziling and want to love their children as much.


    Suddenly, Li Hua''s parents knelt down to Zi Ling, everyone was shocked.


    Zi''an hurriedly helped and said, "Auntie, don''t be like this..."


    "I can''t help this. I''m just a son like Li Hua. I can''t watch him. We are not young anymore. Are we still waiting for Li Hua to take care of the elderly?" He burst into tears and burst into tears.


    Zi Ling couldn''t stand it. The two were really not easy. Before, she was too sad, so she didn''t think so much. Thinking about it now, she was indeed too impulsive.


    So Zi Ling said: "Auntie, I know, I''ll go to the police station in a while, I won''t tell, don''t you feel sad, okay? Be careful of hurting your body."


    Zi''an watched her sister''s behavior, and didn''t know what it was like.


    However, Li Hua''s parents always apologized to Zi Ling and thanked her, which made her feel uncomfortable. Consider that although I am a victim, I am also the initiator of these things. I don''t know what I should say.


    Zi Ling thought to herself, things are already like this, and she is tired, maybe, just let it go!


    Therefore, Zi Ling finally decided to forgive Li Hua.

 Chapter 853： Irretrievable

    Zi Ling and her sister Zi An and Li Hua''s parents all went to the police station to bring Li Hua back, fearing that there would be something wrong then.


    At the police station, Ziling found the policeman who listened to her in the morning and explained to him that she wanted to cancel the **** lawsuit in the morning and said that she had forgiven him.


    Li Hua was still touched by these words, even if she didn''t know whether she was really forgiven.


    But the result is always beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The police told Zi Ling that this case was no longer in his control.


    He also said that because the incident is a criminal matter, even if Zi Ling cancels the lawsuit, Li Hua will still be punished by law.


    When Zi Ling heard this, she was silly: "So, he needs to go to jail, right?"


    "I don''t know the details of this. I have to wait for the court''s decision." The police shook his head and left after speaking.


    After hearing these words, Zi Ling suddenly regretted a little.


    But things have not been saved.


    So, what happened later is like this.


    Li Hua was still sentenced to 3 years in prison. Li Hua''s mother became confused because of these things. Zi''an has been thinking of ways to send money to support Li Hua''s parents'' lives, and Ziling did not completely get out of the knot. .


    After listening to the whole story of Zi Ling''s past, Mu Qiu felt as if she had watched a TV series. It was so long and so long that she felt very unbelievable.


    "Am I talking too much? It''s just because it''s very uncomfortable to hide in my heart." Zi Ling said.


    "It''s okay, no, I can understand." Mu Qiu replied.


    "Thank you!" Zi Ling felt much more comfortable after she finished speaking, as if she was telling someone else''s story.


    Mu Qiu asked curiously: "Then have you ever been to Ling Feng or to see Li Hua?"


    "Ling Feng...Ling Feng is married, she is a pretty good girl, and I am really happy for him."


    "I haven''t been to see Li Hua, maybe, maybe because I don''t have the courage." Zi Ling replied.


    "Then do you still love Ling Feng in your heart?" Mu Qiu felt that she was too gossip.


    Zi Ling said: "I don''t love it anymore, and maybe I don''t like it, but as long as I see him, I still think of the time at that time, and remember that I was so obsessed with him at that time."


    Zi Ling smiled after she finished talking, but the laugh this time was more like a relief.


    "What about Li Hua? Do you have any thoughts about him?" Mu Qiu asked again, wondering if Zi Ling was completely relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Ling replied: "I don''t know, maybe there will be some guilt, but I can''t hate it..."


    Mu Qiu was relatively satisfied with this explanation, at least, Zi Ling was already self-liberated.


    "Let''s go see Li Hua some time next time. Maybe you have already opened your heart knot, but you don''t know it." Mu Qiu said.


    "Well. Actually, I''m afraid, he won''t forgive me, after all, his mother... is because of me." Zi Ling said.


    Mu Qiu said, "But you have been secretly taking care of his mother, haven''t you?"


    "But..." Zi Ling hesitated, not knowing what she was going to say.


    "If he doesn''t forgive you, you will?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Zi Ling felt a little strange. Just now he said that Li Hua had already opened his heart knot. Now he said that, making herself a little dizzy. She shook her head and said that she didn''t understand.


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "In fact, what I want to express is that you should have confidence in yourself. If he doesn''t let go, you can also try to influence him. You can actually try to take the initiative."


    Zi Ling seemed to understand, and knew what to do.

 Chapter 854： Di Dou meets frustration

    Mu Qiu was finally busy with the things at hand, feeling quite fulfilled, and returned to their turf happily.


    At this time, he saw Di Dou lying on the table with a listless expression and hurriedly asked what had happened.


    Li Yunxi said, "He! I met a strange person this time, and I was thinking about what to do!" Hearing Li Yunxi''s words, Mu Qiu was rather curious about how he was.


    Mu Qiu asked, "Then what kind of strange thing is this person?"


    Di Dou spoke at this moment and asked Mu Qiu: "Have you ever asked a netizen to meet?"


    Mu Qiu faced the sudden question and said, "Why are you asking about this? Look at me, now I work every day and I don''t spend much time chatting online. How can I be sultry!"


    "Besides, for things like the Internet, you can''t be sure whether you are chatting with an 8-year-old girl or a 78-year-old woman!" After speaking, he pretended to tremble with a serious face.


    After speaking, Di Dou and Li Yundi cast a blank eye at Mu Qiu at the same time, Mu Qiu was puzzled, why did he say it wrong!


    Li Yundi said: "The person I met this time, she is a netizen addicted person, originally, it is normal to have netizens, and it is not strange to talk to netizens in ordinary times."


    "But this girl, especially likes to meet with netizens, it is not safe, so the girl mother is very worried."


    Mu Qiu heard about this for the first time, and really wanted to meet this girl who likes to meet with netizens.


    Mu Qiu asked: "If it''s an appointment with a netizen, it doesn''t matter if the appointment is in that kind of public place."


    "If it can''t be stopped, you can have more education and talk to this girl more about the hidden dangers that may arise!"


    Di Dou said that her mother had tried all these methods, and the most serious thing was that her daughter sometimes went to another city directly when she saw netizens, and then came back the next day.


    When the daughter is older, her mother is indeed afraid of saying something wrong. When the time comes, it will be even more troublesome for her daughter to run away from home.


    Mu Qiu was stunned. Are the little girls so open now? No matter how he listened, he felt a little bad.


    To be honest, Mu Qiu does not have any netizens who have a good relationship with him, and he has no experience of meeting netizens, but he is very eager to hear it like this!


    When Mu Qiu thought about this, she regretted it. She was ashamed to ask Zi''an for a WeChat or something. If she doesn''t contact her feelings often, it''s really easy to forget!


    Thinking about it, he actually shook his head subconsciously.


    Di Dou knocked on Mu Qiu who was stunned, and asked, "What do you want?"


    "No, just curious." Mu Qiu replied.


    Di Dou asked him, "Will we go together tomorrow?" Di Dou actually didn''t have much confidence in himself.


    "Okay! There hasn''t been a lot of things recently, and it just so happens that I''m also quite curious about this account to meet the little girl of a netizen." Mu Qiu replied.


    So Di Dou sat down and looked through some information about the girl this time.


    The girl''s name is Su Lele. She is now in her freshman year. She has been interviewing netizens since her second year of high school.


    It was also because the girl often missed her home, and then because her mother criticized her for meeting netizens, and said a few ill of her netizens, then the mother and daughter began to have some quarrels.


    Later, her mother also found that she could no longer control her daughter, and then her daughter didn''t care at all. She held her mobile phone every day to chat and call and so on, so she asked them for help.

 Chapter 855： Netizens

    For this girl, Mu Qiu decided to take a different approach to understand the situation, that is, to become a netizen, and by the way, understand the fascinating aspects of chatting with netizens.


    Who makes her like to chat with netizens online so much? If Mu Qiu and Di Dou treated Lele directly like others, then Lele probably held her mobile phone when they were talking.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but admire his shrewd decision, and often couldn''t help but secretly ask himself, why should he be so good?


    Mu Qiu and Di Dou secretly obtained Lele''s WeChat account from Lele''s mother, and then each registered a trumpet for themselves, and then sent a request to Lele, hoping to become friends.


    Unexpectedly, Lele directly asked them in the request, why should she be added as a friend?


    This Mu Qiu really didn''t think about it. He thought that adding a friend was just adding a friend, and never thought about why he should add that person as a friend. Isn''t it just because you want to add friends?


    But if Mu Qiu thinks about it, if it is Zi''an, it may be because he likes to add friends, if it is Di Dou, it is because of work relationship, but Lele, Mu Qiu really has to think about it.


    Mu Qiu wanted to see how Xiang Di Dou answered, but he didn''t expect Di Dou to directly cover up the answer because it was directly rejected by the other party.


    Mu Qiu is about to die of laughter, is it because you, a non-single person, have already entered the blacklist?


    Di Dou replied: "No, she just asked me why she wanted to add her as a friend."


    "Then what do you say?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    Di Dou said: "I told her that I am a person who can solve her troubles."


    Although Mu Qiu thought the answer was weird, she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Di Dou asked again: "Then did she reject you?"


    "No, I haven''t figured out how to answer yet." Mu Qiu said.


    Di Dou said jokingly: "If we are all rejected, it will be more troublesome. Then we will have to think of a new way again, so you come on!"


    Mu Qiu knew, so she felt so helpless, why they wanted to find an answer to a strange question that was not easy to be rejected.


    Speaking to start a Baidu search, I asked her mother about these questions.


    Mu Qiu started thinking a little bit, but was afraid that even if he was added as a friend, he would still be easily blacked out if the chat tune is different in the future.


    So Mu Qiu planned to do more of his homework all at once.


    Later, Mu Qiu really felt that he, a person who didn''t often chat with people every day, was really not suitable for this matter.


    But then again, if you pass this level, wouldn''t it be better to tease girls in the future.


    Thinking of Mu Qiu, he went seriously.


    Mu Qiu replied to Lele, saying that he was a lonely person and sincerely hoped to make friends.


    Mu Qiu thought, if he was so sincere, he wouldn''t be rejected. Unexpectedly, he agreed and was finally added as a friend.


    Mu Qiu hurriedly told Di Dou the good news, and Di Dou pouted and said, sure enough, someone like me is not suitable for teasing young lady online.


    Mu Qiu really wanted to slap him on the face with two big mouths, so that he was groaning, and even dared to spread dog food.


    Di Dou said: "Since I am not suitable for chatting with this girl, you should go ahead. I''ll go to other things first, and call me if I have something to do."


    Mu Qiu thought to herself, what was going on, she was just wondering how she became a customer snatcher inexplicably.


    However, now that you have taken over this burden, let''s perform well!

 Chapter 856： become friends

    Mu Qiu found that it''s really not easy to be a good netizen in Lele''s mind! For example, keep a message from time to time every day, and the message will be returned in seconds.


    But at the same time, Mu Qiu found that it was quite interesting to chat with Lele through the identity of a stranger.


    I make jokes from time to time, talk about interesting little things around me, and share my hobbies.


    While chatting, Mu Qiu discovered that this kind of chatting process is like the process of two unknown people introducing themselves to each other and then becoming good friends.


    Mu Qiu thought, if you are too shy in real life and don''t like to talk to people, it is indeed more convenient to communicate on the Internet.


    In this way, even if two people are not together, they can start chatting at any time by picking up their mobile phones.


    Mu Qiu knew that she didn''t come out to chat this time, but her task was to understand the source of Haolele''s netizen addiction.


    So Mu Qiu began to tell Lele that she didn''t often chat with people on the Internet.


    Lele said: "In fact, you can make a lot of good friends online, and you can learn about other people''s life styles and other interesting things."


    Mu Qiu hurriedly took a pen to memorize some, and she could analyze her thoughts through Lele''s unconscious words.


    Mu Qiu said: "I see that there are people around me who will meet with netizens. What do you think?"


    "What''s wrong, I also have a meeting with netizens. I think it doesn''t matter as long as you trust people and meet for a meal." Lele said.


    Mu Qiu asked: "Then just just chat, can you get to know a person well? Don''t you worry that others are bad guys?"


    Lele didn''t seem to be very interested in these questions, and said, "I''m not a random person. Of course, I have to be familiar enough with those people to meet, so I don''t want to sell myself!"


    Mu Qiu found that this little girl was quite mature in speaking, and because she was afraid that Lele would think too much of her own intentions, let''s change the topic quickly.


    So Mu Qiu told Lele: "I haven''t met any netizens, but I think it should be fun. Can you share with me any interesting things about meeting netizens?"


    "Especially when you met with a netizen for the first time, I''m very curious about what happened!"


    Fortunately, Lele is a girl who likes to talk. She started to tell Mu Qiu about the scene of her first meeting with a netizen.


    Mu Qiu began to take notes.


    Lele first met a netizen during the summer vacation of the second year of high school. Because the final exam of the second summer vacation of Lelego was pretty good, although he was going to be in the third year of high school, Lele didn''t need to be nervous at all.


    Lele saw that many other classmates were traveling, and she was very envious, but her mother was busy with work and couldn''t accompany Lele at home every day, so Lele felt very lonely in many cases.


    At that time, Lele didn''t have any friends, so she didn''t know who to talk to, so she wanted to go out with a few friends to find part-time jobs.


    There are a lot of part-time jobs, but Lele¡¯s friends have found something to do, which makes Lele even more depressed.


    One day, when Lele was out to eat, someone posted a small advertisement at the toilet door. Curiosity drove Lele to see what was going on.


    Lele felt that she was quite suitable, but she didn''t know if her mother would let her go. Although Lele was only in his second year of high school at that time, he was extremely tall, and he was really spread out when standing with college students.


    So Lele was excited to leave the contact information on the flyer. Soon, someone asked Lele to join a WeChat group called "college student part-time", and Lele joined the group happily.

 Chapter 857： First met netizens

    Lele saw that the group was quite cold, there were not many people talking, and he was also lurking in the group.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Lele thought, why not take the initiative to make some friends?


    If you really get acquainted by then, you can go out and play together, and you have a reason to explain to your mother.


    Lele thought, very happy.


    So Lele took the initiative to add three strangers as friends to the group called part-time college students.


    Lele is not completely added casually, it is decided by looking at the avatar. Lele is inexplicably more comfortable with some people¡¯s avatars, so I just want to give it a try.


    Someone will reply to Lele soon, and this feeling of talking to strangers makes Lele feel very strange.


    Innocent Lele upholds the attitude of making friends honestly and tells him that he is a student and wants to make friends with him, just like the answer Mu Qiu gave her at first.


    The first person willing to be a friend of Jia Lele was Su Peng, he was a freshman.


    When Su Peng knew Lele''s intentions, Su Peng told Lele that he had joined the group for the first time, and he didn''t know what was going on in the group. He just said a choice. If appropriate, he might consider it.


    During the chat, Su Peng learned that Lele was still a girl in her third year of high school, so she began to tell her not to trust friends on the Internet. After all, it is not good to meet bad people because of falsehood.


    Lele would still feel warm when she heard these words, because the other party gave her the feeling of a big brother.


    When Mu Qiu heard these things, she felt very helpless. It was the same speech and the same content. Sometimes when she said it in the mouth of a stranger, she would be moved inexplicably, and she felt that the other person was such a good person.


    But when Lele''s mother said it, Mu Qiu didn''t need to think about how annoying and disgusting Lele would be, feeling her mother stiff and nagging.


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Qiu felt that she would be like this sometimes, always being too harsh on people close to her, and giving her most tender side to people she didn''t know or knew.


    Then Mu Qiu remembered a very popular video previously seen on the Internet.


    The content of that video is like this.


    There was a girl who ran away from home because of a conflict with her mother, and ended up living on the street because she had no money. At this time, many people walked past her indifferently and were unwilling to pay attention to her.


    At this time, the owner of a noodle restaurant cooked her a bowl of beef noodles for free because she was pitiful.


    The girl swallowed and wept and ate, and began to burst into tears.


    Just tell the owner of this noodle shop that he is the best person in the world to himself.


    When the owner of the noodle shop learned that the girl ran away from home because of a quarrel with her mother, she also complained that her mother didn''t understand her.


    The noodle shop owner began to say to the girl earnestly: "I just made a bowl of noodles for you, so you are grateful to me and think I am a good person.


    Then your mother has cooked for you for more than ten years, and she still has to worry about her hard work. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? "


    After speaking, the girl cried regretfully, knowing that she had done something wrong.


    This story may be a bit old-fashioned, but many people don''t understand the meaning.


    Mu Qiu thought, Lele may not understand this truth now, so he would rather dig his heart out to strangers than talk to family members more.


    It is undeniable that strangers also have many kind people with whom they can become friends, even lovers and confidantes.


    However, Mu Qiu believes that in any case, he should not ignore the people closest to him.


    Mu Qiu hopes that one day Lele can understand this.

 Chapter 858： Build relationships

    While listening to Lele sharing her own story, Mu Qiu shared her views to Lele.


    On the one hand, Mu Qiu hopes to give this girl some advice of her own. On the other hand, Mu Qiu also wants to find the contradiction through Lele''s point of view.


    Mu Qiu continued to pay attention to the netizen named Su Peng and listened to the experience Lele shared with him.


    Lele asked Su Peng, what is college life like? Lele feels that the current high school life is very tasteless. Hearing others say that college life is the most interesting, I am very longing for it.


    Su Peng said: "Silly girl, university also has to study, and it will be even more tiring, but unlike high school, there is no one in the university to supervise you, it depends on self-consciousness."


    Lele said: "I don''t want others to care about me! I''m most afraid of them nagging, learning is my own business, I just want to manage it myself!"


    Su Peng looked at Lele''s cuteness and pretending to be mature, and smiled and said, "What a silly girl!"


    Although Lele often said that he didn''t like to be called by people like that, he felt like talking to his elder brother. He also thought it was good, and he got used to it before he knew it.


    Su Peng told her: "Treasure your current high school life! When you go to college, you will never go back again. I miss my old days very much."


    Lele just listened, but still didn''t believe it in her heart. After all, she hadn''t experienced this yet.


    As a result, Lele was bored in the following days, so she would often chat with this Su Peng.


    Su Peng will share his school life with Lele, and will send photos of the school and himself to Lele. Lele is very curious about the unknown.


    At this time, Mu Qiu asked Lele: "Do you often believe in a person like this? Although others have something to say that will move you a little, do you believe in a person so much?"


    Standing as an unfamiliar netizen, Mu Qiu knew that it would make people feel strange to ask like this, but she still asked.


    Lele said: "I want to add someone as a friend. I am the one who takes the initiative. Why do I want this?"


    Mu Qiu thinks about it carefully, besides, Lele is at home alone, and it is indeed good for someone to chat with him.


    Unexpectedly, Lele went on to say: "I think, among so many people, the only one who talks with him is the best. Isn''t this a kind of fate?"


    Mu Qiu''s answer to Lele was dumbfounded, and it did make sense.


    In fact, Mu Qiu also wanted to know, in front of Lele, is it the kind of person who talks very well? After all, I have done a lot of homework, and I am serious about every word that Lele answers.


    However, the motivation may be different from others.


    Mu Qiu suddenly asked again, "Then you added several people at the time, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah! But only he gives me the most comfortable feeling, so I don''t have much communication with others." Lele said.


    However, Lele suddenly said: "It''s weird to chat with you."


    Mu Qiu hurriedly asked, "Why is it strange?"


    "It can''t be said, but it feels a bit like a prisoner under trial."


    Mu Qiu was a little guilty and said, "I don''t know why, maybe it''s a little used to it."


    After finishing talking, I broke this embarrassing situation with a string of "hahahahahaha".


    Mu Qiu thought that he should put more of his current position, or else he might fall short.


    However, through contact with Lele, Mu Qiu discovered that Lele is actually a very cheerful girl, who likes to share with others, and is also good at chatting with others.

 Chapter 859： Nagging and exhorting

    Lele had been talking with Su Peng for a while, and suddenly wanted to visit Su Peng''s school.


    Su Peng''s school is not that far away from Lele''s city, but Lele hasn''t traveled far, and no one has ever taken a train.


    Lele suddenly thought that one of her cousins ??was going to university in a city near Su Peng. She could go to her cousin''s university for two days and then consider other things.


    Lele told her cousin that she wanted to go to her place. Of course, her cousin welcomed her and said that if she came, she would go to the train station to pick her up.


    When her mother came back in the evening, Lele told her what she thought, and her mother kept saying that she was still a little worried.


    Lele was a little unhappy. She was so old and was about to become an adult. Her mother was not at ease or at ease, besides, other classmates would have been in the car alone a long time ago.


    When I thought that I had followed my mother in the car since I was a child, my mother never liked her running around, and always scared her that there were many bad people outside, but when Lele grew up, she had never heard the experience of being deceived by her friends.


    Sometimes Lele would think that as long as she doesn''t go to that kind of messy place and drink, nothing will happen to the pervert.


    As for the most common robbery! Lele''s ideas are even more naive.


    Lele thinks that first of all she doesn''t have a lot of money, and secondly, even if she is cheated of a little money, Lele will know how she was cheated. Maybe this is a destined thing! I stepped on the pit this time, and it won¡¯t be so easy to fall into the pit again in the future.


    Lele''s naive thoughts often make friends around her feel helpless.


    But Mu Qiu believes that the idea is relatively naive, but there is actually nothing right or wrong at all.


    After all, many things in the human world, whether it is a blessing or a curse, indeed depends on God''s will. Moreover, Lele is not such a stupid girl.


    After many quarrels between Lele and her mother, she finally decided to let her mother take her to the train station, and then her cousin waited for her at the train station.


    Lele can finally pack up happily and go to play with her sister.


    Although Lele''s cousin''s university is not very good, it can be said that her cousin did not study much before, but now she is still so free and so happy in college.


    Lele was a little envious when she thought of this, and she also thought that she should hurry up to study now, and that she would just go to university in the future.


    Early the next morning, Lele set off vigorously, and her mother drove her to the train station.


    Before leaving, my mother also asked Lele a lot of precautions. In order to show respect, Lele pretended to listen carefully,


    But the heart is very resistant.


    Mu Qiu knows this deeply. He knows that there is a kind of amazing people in this world who are especially nagging.


    Everyone knows that the old people''s nagging is for the good of their children, but it will be overwhelming to listen to these words over and over again every day, and there is nothing he can do about it.


    Mu Qiu thought, fortunately, the age difference between herself and Xiaomo is not too big, and Xiaomo hasn''t nagged much now, so she won''t be clear about it in the future.


    So Mu Qiu can still understand Lele''s mood.


    After seeing her mother leave, Lele felt particularly excited when she thought that she was about to be free for several days.


    Lele found that the people around on the train were either playing with mobile phones or sleeping, and they were still quite quiet. No one wanted to talk to her.


    Lele only thought of one sentence at this time. Fairy tales are all deceptive, and mothers are the ones who deceive children the most.

 Chapter 860： Freshness

    Lele hurriedly sent a message to her cousin on the train, telling her that she had already boarded the train.


    The cousin said that she would leave immediately and wait for her at the train station.


    Lele couldn''t figure it out. What''s so worrying about this, it really is.


    Mu Qiu asked jokingly: "Will someone strike up a conversation with you on the way, or invite you to have a drink?"


    "No one paid any attention to me during the whole process. Sometimes my mobile phone has poor signal, which makes me especially boring on the train by myself." Lele also complained jokingly.


    Later, when Lele arrived at the train station, her cousin came to pick her up.


    However, when getting off the train, the uncles and aunts of the taxi rushed over and kept asking her where they were going.


    Lele found that some uncles and aunts were really annoying, and even some people started to do it, so they almost pulled her into the car.


    The scared Lele hid away, but she found that there were people lurking in every corner. She could only say politely every time, no, no need.


    Fortunately, my cousin saw her right away and took her directly to school.


    It was the first time for Lele to go to her cousin''s college. Before, she only knew that her cousin''s college was not very good, but she thought it looked good, at least it was big, not as small as her high school.


    The cousin took Lele to the supermarket to buy some needed things, and then took Lele back to the dormitory.


    To be honest, Lele has not lived in a dormitory yet! So she envied the university''s feeling of staying with classmates every day without having to go home.


    The cousin''s bed is a bunk bed, the upper bunk is a bed, and the lower bunk is a table. Lele has liked that feeling since she was a child.


    Lele originally thought that she was going to squeeze the small bed with her cousin. Unexpectedly, her cousin happened to have a roommate who asked for leave to go home. That way, if the cousin slept in her roommate¡¯s bed, she could sleep in her cousin¡¯s bed by herself, which was great.


    Lele and her cousin bought some food in the supermarket and brought them back to the dormitory to eat with everyone. The cousin¡¯s roommates are very friendly and everyone welcomes Lele¡¯s arrival.


    Lele found out that her cousin actually opened a small stove in the dormitory. She obviously pretended to cook so seriously with a pack of instant noodles, which made Lele think she could still play like this.


    In the evening, my cousin also took Lele out and went out to see various schools nearby.


    Lele found that here, the school is so close to the school, it''s nice to be able to skewer everywhere when you have nothing to do.


    Mu Qiu looked at this girl who seemed to be indifferent to world affairs, and could imagine that she was so happy and satisfied so easily at that time.


    Lele suddenly said: "I did think so at that time, but later, when I went to university, I found it was not so interesting."


    Looking at Lele''s words from the heart, I feel that growth is indeed like this.


    Many things always feel beautiful when you have not started to touch them, but when you face them every day, you feel that you can''t see the brilliance.


    At that time, Lele just followed her cousin, met her cousin¡¯s friends, played together, and went out barbecue together, as if everything were so interesting.


    Mu Qiu asked: "Then how long have you played with your cousin?"


    "It''s only two days!" Lele replied.


    "Did your mother urge you to go home?" Mu Qiu asked again.


    Lele said embarrassedly: "Actually, I started to feel a little boring the next day and found out that my sister was going to class too, but I thought those classes were boring and no one was attending the class, so I left."


    Mu Qiu smiled, this is in line with reality.

 Chapter 861： God willing

    Mu Qiu asked: "Then how did you spend those two days with your cousin? I''m a little curious."


    Lele said, "I think about it."


    Lele said that because she didn''t know how the university was taught, she had to go to class eagerly, thinking that it would cost money to go to class, until her cousin cried and laughed and said no, so she went if she wanted to.


    But when he arrived in the classroom, Lele regretted it a little, and found that the people in the classroom were so lazy.


    That was an English class. The teacher was from the U.S., and the teacher was still enthusiastic about the content of the class, but there were very few people who really attended the class.


    Lele saw that his cousin was also playing games, did she think that an unsupervised university was like this? Lele just felt that her cousin''s school was not good, so the people in it were not very good either.


    In the afternoon Lele went to the library alone. The library was quite large but there were not many people. Lele just found a seat and sat down.


    Lele found that in this place where she didn''t know what to do, the library was the only place that could calm her heart.


    Here, Lele saw that he was holding a lot of books on his back, constantly marking the key points, like people preparing for postgraduate entrance examinations, Lele saw something called hope in their eyes.


    In terms of learning, Lele can also be regarded as a person who can endure loneliness, so Lele''s grades have not been bad, Lele just yearns for freedom too much.


    Lele sent a message to Su Peng, telling him that he had gone to his cousin, and also talked about his cousin¡¯s college. These all felt very new to her, but they would also be boring.


    Su Peng told Lele that he won''t have any class tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If Lele wants to come and play, he can pick her up.


    Lele was thinking about it very much, so she planned to take a look.


    "Have you never doubted this person? In other words, why do you trust him so much?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Lele said: "Intuition! I didn''t think so much at the time. I had never seen a bad person, and I always believed that there are many good people in this world."


    Mu Qiu felt helpless. She felt that this girl was too naive. If she was really a bad person, there was a way to get it right, and it was easy.


    Mu Qiu really wanted to tell her not to be so irresponsible to herself. After all, if she really met a bad person, she might ruin someone.


    But Mu Qiu didn''t want to say it so directly. After all, he believed such words, Lele''s mother had already said to her many times.


    Moreover, since Lele dared to say so, at least it can be explained that Lele has not encountered a bad person, and Mu Qiu does not want to break the girl''s beautiful fantasy of human nature.


    Mu Qiu asked, "What happened later? Did you go to Su Peng directly?"


    Lele replied: "Almost. At that time, my cousin was in class. I didn''t want to go and didn''t go. It was a little rainy and the weather was very gloomy. It was hard for me to stay in the dormitory alone."


    "Actually, I greeted my cousin before, and told her that I might go to my classmates to play, and said it was my former classmate, so she didn''t tell my mother."


    "Then you went there?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    Lele said it was God''s will to let her go.


    Because Lele hadn''t planned to go that day, just because she was too depressed by herself, she wanted to come out for a walk. It happened that she was not familiar with this city, so it would be nice to go out and look around.


    Lele is actually a road idiot, so he dare not walk around, just try to walk straight, don''t be afraid that he won''t be able to go back.


    Unexpectedly, I walked to the train station.

 Chapter 862： Just go

    Listening to Lele''s statement, Mu Qiu laughed. It was a coincidence that many things in life happened just like that.


    "Then, when you arrive at the train station, do you want to go and find him directly?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Lele said: "Not yet, I first sent a message to my cousin, after all, I am afraid that I will be absent suddenly, she will be anxious, maybe call my mother again, then it will be troublesome."


    "Have your sister ever doubted you? After all, she should know that you are a lunatic!" Mu Qiu said.


    Lele said in surprise: "You are too smart. I didn''t expect my cousin to tell my mother. It''s really annoying."


    "Then what then?" Mu Qiu asked quickly.


    "What else, scolded me, and then I was in that city, and Su Peng was right next to him. My mother had to let me answer the phone to the person next to me at that time."


    "I was angry and scared at the time. I wouldn''t do that anyway, and I won''t be able to say it clearly when I have a mouth."


    Mu Qiu could understand Lele''s mood at the time, no wonder she was so impressed and willing to share it with others.


    Mu Qiu then asked, "Then have you encountered any difficulties or fun things along the way?"


    "Yes, a lot, I will tell you slowly!" Lele replied.


    Mu Qiu discovered that Lele had already entered a relatively excited state, and he was like a child, listening to Lele''s experience with relish.


    Mu Qiu was not sure if these would definitely help Lele, but the more she chatted, the more she realized that Lele was actually a very interesting girl.


    Unexpectedly, the experience of the little girl Lele was really rich.


    Lele bought a ticket on her mobile phone and went directly to the train station. In fact, Lele didn''t think much about it when she bought the ticket, and she didn''t know how many stations in a city. She chose one at random, thinking that she wouldn''t far away.


    Many things were discovered slowly after her. For example, Su Peng told her that in fact, the train station is far away from Su Peng School, and it takes a lot of transfers to get there.


    But Lele at that time was also in a state of excitement. He didn''t think much about it, and he enjoyed traveling by himself to one place for one purpose.


    So in this process, she herself still suffered some losses.


    When Lele was on the train, because she had some luggage, she still needed to find a place to rest, so she booked a clean, cost-effective hotel with relatively good reviews on her mobile phone.


    Lele originally thought that she had considered it quite comprehensively, but she was a little confused when she got off the train. The rain was not small outside, and the aunts who solicited were really too enthusiastic.


    At this time, everyone at Lele felt a bit like the villain from her mother when she was a child. But at this time, the mobile phone has not been able to call the car.


    Therefore, under this unacceptable situation, Lele can only choose from so many people in front of him that he is relatively at ease.


    Lele found that many aunts pull many passengers at once, even if their destinations are different.


    Many people asked Lele where she was going, but suddenly she realized that she was not quite sure, so she hurriedly looked at the hotel booked on her mobile phone.


    As a result, I told the drivers here about the location of the hotel. Those drivers said they hadn''t heard of it and didn''t know where it was.


    Lele was a little panicked now. He obviously made the decision based on the location nearby, so why didn''t others know?


    Lele believed that the driver must have known it, so she asked one by one.

 Chapter 863： Hard journey

    Fortunately for Lele, there was a driver who knew where Lele was going and told her that it was not very far away.


    Lele was a little skeptical at first, after all, why didn''t other drivers know?


    At this moment, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but interrupt Lele, and asked: "Then you still get in the car?"


    Lele said: "I was still in the car, but the ending was very unpleasant."


    Mu Qiu suddenly became a little nervous, and she felt like a sheep is in the mouth, thinking, why do you still need to get into his car if you think there is a problem?


    Lele said that in fact, she was willing to believe him because a big and small guy who came out of the train station with luggage also got on the car, and the distance was farther than hers.


    This means that I am not the last person to get out of the car, and I am not so scared when I think about having a big and small guy as my company.


    Mu Qiu felt very dissatisfied with Lele''s safety awareness, thinking that he was not safe even as a big man, let alone a girl.


    In fact, Mu Qiu had read too many mystery novels, so when he heard that big and small guy was on the court, he would naturally suspect that the guy and the driver were probably in the same group.


    But he didn''t tell Lele these strange thoughts, because he always thought too much.


    "What happened later? Was that driver a bad guy?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    Lele seemed to be satisfied with Mu Qiu''s curiosity, thinking that she seemed to be successful and passionate about the curiosity of others.


    Lele said: "I don''t know if they are bad guys, but they don''t seem to take me to where I need to go."


    "What''s going on?" Lele asked.


    It turned out that Lele asked the driver how much it would cost to get to the destination. The driver said the price, and Lele pretended to ask if it could be cheaper.


    The driver said that he would not give a chance at all. Lele thought that she would not be a repeat customer of the driver anyway, and it was normal to be cheated at all.


    Mu Qiu was really surprised by people like Lele, who had been cheated by others and would have to say a few good things to others.


    Mu Qiu asked habitually: "What happened later?" Because he felt that just being sacked of money was not a bad person for such a strange thing as Lele.


    Lele said aggrieved: "I gave the money to the driver, but not long after sitting in the car, the driver told me that the destination had arrived, so I got out of the car as soon as possible."


    "It was a bit heavy at the time. I asked the driver where to go. The driver pointed a direction and told me to walk in. As a result, I was naive to believe that I got off the bus."


    When Mu Qiu heard it, she felt that the driver was lying to her, but thinking about it carefully, a girl in Lele did not know how she should argue.


    Lele said that when she got out of the car, she began to walk in the direction the driver said. At the time, she never thought that the driver would lie to her.


    Lele really thought that the hotel she had booked was there, and she kept asking passers-by how to get to this location.


    At the beginning, a few people said they didn''t know, Lele didn''t care too much, until an uncle told her that he was here and he had never heard of this hotel. She might have gone to the wrong place.


    At that moment, Lele was willing to believe that she was cheated, and she understood that it was not right for her to pay in advance, but she could only be thankful that she was cheated a little.


    At the same time, she also understood that in this world, there will still be some bad guys who like to lie.

 Chapter 864： shirk

    Mu Qiu thought to herself, you finally know about this, if you don''t know anything about it, I will almost be mad at you.


    Mu Qiu asked: "Then how did you solve it later?"


    "There is no solution, because I have something on my body, the rain is heavy and I am tired, so I found a chain hotel on the street I just walked through." Lele said.


    Mu Qiu thought at the time, it seems that you still have some money in your possession. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be good to choose this way earlier? Why is it so troublesome, after all, it''s the girl who went out for the first time.


    It wasn''t until Lele told him that she was almost out of money after booking the hotel, and Mu Qiu barely understood her behavior.


    Lele said that she didn''t have a lot of money at the time, and she just told her mother to play with her cousin, and didn''t bring a lot of money.


    So when he arrived at the hotel, Lele awkwardly made a phone call to friends with a fairly good relationship, and borrowed some money from them. After all, if the money was not enough, he might not be able to return home.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "Did you not contact Su Peng at the time? It stands to reason that he should pick you up at the train station."


    Lele replied: "When I was still on the train, he had sent him a message, but he said that he still had something to do and he might not be able to pick me up."


    When Mu Qiu heard this, she thought to herself, no, he wouldn''t be a scumbag.


    Lele quickly added that he said he was fine that day, but his classmate''s computer just broke down. He thought he was fine at the time, so he went to repair his classmate''s computer.


    "Then did he come to look for you later?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Then Lele slowly talked about her next experience.


    Lele had no money, so she ordered the cheapest standard room. When she walked in with the room card, she was shocked. She never thought that the room could be so small and cramped.


    To be an exaggeration, this room is a bit bigger than the toilet at home. Except for a small bed and a small toilet, there is only a computer desk. This is actually a national chain hotel, Lele couldn''t believe it.


    Lele was very comfortable and relaxed in the first moment of lying in the room.


    But in the second minute, she suddenly felt a little scared. Suddenly I didn''t understand why I came to this place alone.


    Therefore, Lele began to send messages to Su Peng constantly, saying that because of the heavy rain, he temporarily settled down near the train station, and asked him when he would come to find him.


    When Su Peng said that he was still repairing the computer and couldn''t walk away for a while, Lele felt a little desperate.


    After a while, Su Peng said, let Lele come to look for him.


    Lele was broken in her heart, thinking, this is impossible, he would have overestimated her too much.


    Lele directly said that he was a road idiot, he couldn''t know the way, and couldn''t take a car.


    But Su Peng said that he would explain clearly how to ride in the car step by step. It was not difficult, so that when she passed by, Su Peng would almost have repaired the computer.


    Mu Qiu thought to himself, what a powerful excuse, he was unable to refute it.


    Unexpectedly, Lele would still act like a baby, so he must ask Su Peng to come and look for her, otherwise his trip would be in vain, and he said that he could wait for him to fix the computer before coming back.


    After the two people repeatedly shied away, Su Peng still gave in, and said that he would come to her after repairing the computer.


    Now, Lele''s mood finally calmed down a little bit.


    Although Lele still stayed alone in the small space of this hotel, she began to feel a little safer.


    She began to look forward to the next meeting, and at the same time, hoped that time could pass faster.


    Because waiting for someone is really boring.

 Chapter 865： Boring waiting

    Lele waited boringly for Su Peng in the room, feeling that the time passed was really slow.


    She sent a message at every turn and asked him if he had repaired the computer. Seeing that he hadn''t responded to the message for several minutes, she felt quite disappointed.


    Mu Qiu asked Lele: "Did you feel particularly disappointed at that time?"


    "I don''t know if it''s disappointed, but I feel that I am doing something that I particularly want to do, and I know that reality is a little different from what I expected." Lele replied.


    Mu Qiu felt from the bottom of his heart that Lele was a casual and easy-going person. It was true that such a girl would be more interesting than the average dull girl, but it did make people uneasy.


    Mu Qiu asked, "What happened later? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "I have waited for a long time. Looking back now, I feel that it is very long, mainly because it is too boring to be alone." Lele replied.


    Sometimes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    When Lele asked if Su Peng had repaired the computer, at that time, Su Peng did not reply to a message for a few minutes, and Lele felt it was a huge suffering.


    However, the next minute, when a message was displayed on the phone, Su Peng said that he had repaired the computer and came over immediately, and Lele was immediately resurrected with full blood.


    Lele''s joy, anger, sorrow, and joy seem to be all determined by the mobile phone.


    Lele immediately went to the mirror to tidy up her clothes. Although she wasn''t very glamorous, she was still dressed decently.


    Then in front of the mirror, he practiced how to smile and how to say hello. Lele started to feel cute by herself.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself, this is like the beautiful girl of the girlhood in the novel!


    Listening to Lele''s words, Mu Qiu always had a clear picture in his mind every time.


    Lele felt more relaxed when he heard that he was leaving, and finally he no longer needs to be alone in this small room.


    Lele waited for another hour, and Su Peng said that he was on the subway right away, and it won''t be long by then, but it is indeed a long way to come.


    Lele naively thought that it wouldn''t be long, so she thought, she has nothing to do now, and where she lives is determined, why not go out and stroll around?


    So Lele put aside all the bad impressions about this place before, and began to look like a tourist, really going to see the scenery of the city and the people coming and going.


    Lele found that it hadn''t rained anymore outside, and it seemed to be brighter outside than the hotel room.


    Walking out, breathing in the fresh air, Lele found that her mood was inexplicably better.


    So I picked up my phone and started taking selfies on the street.


    Lele was very satisfied with the beauty effect of the mobile phone, so she sent her selfie to Su Peng, and told him that she had already walked around now, and asked him to send a message when he was about to arrive.


    Lele looks at this city and thinks it is big, but she feels that there is no more warm place where she has lived since she was a child.


    There were some people working here, and Lele found that these people seemed to be lazy, resting with tools.


    She curled her lips and took a few more shots nearby.


    At this time, some aunts couldn''t help but talk to Lele.


    "Is the little girl here to play?" the aunt asked.


    Lele replied, "Yes, I''m here to find my friend." Lele didn''t dare to say too much in front of strangers.


    But after a few minutes, I couldn''t help but ask, "Auntie, do you know what''s delicious around here?"


    The aunt told her that she didn''t eat much here, but walking straight in, there was a snack street.


    Lele said happily, "Thank you Auntie! I''ll go over and take a look."

 Chapter 866： Meet

    Lele planned to walk over to the place the aunt said, but did not dare to go too far, after all, he never forgot the fact that he was a road idiot.


    I walked in and found that there are indeed a lot of small restaurants suitable for eating, and it is quite elegant. Lele is very happy to think about it.


    At this time, I saw the news from Su Peng, saying that he would be here soon.


    Lele walked back from this road and walked to the fork before, feeling that it was easier to find people there.


    She gave Su Peng the landmark buildings nearby so that Su Peng could find her more easily.


    Lele was relieved when he heard that he knew where he was.


    Lele began to pay attention to the passers-by, always feeling that there were people she was waiting for.


    As a result, Lele looked at passers-by innocently for a long time, and still hadn''t waited for the people she was waiting for.


    Mu Qiu asked carefully: "Then he let you dove, right?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I might have misunderstood him for a while. Until more than half an hour has passed, his''for a while'' hasn''t arrived yet." Lele said helplessly.


    Later, after a while, the talent that Lele was waiting for came in overwhelmingly.


    Lele knew that Su Peng''s height was 1.8 meters, but he didn''t really look like it when he walked from a distance. He didn''t feel very tall. It just seemed to be a little bit taller than Le Lego.


    It was always embarrassing to meet for the first time. Although Lele had prepared for a long time what he should say, but suddenly saw him, he still didn''t know what to say.


    Lele felt that Su Peng in front of her was quite different from what she had imagined. For example, he was not cool enough, and the clothes were a bit old-fashioned, and he didn''t look like a particularly particular person.


    Lele felt that Su Peng had the temperament of Bing Brother, mainly as black as Bing Brother, but also a little stout.


    However, Lele still feels safe standing with him.


    Lele felt that Su Peng in front of him was very shy, but according to him, it was the first time he had come out to see a netizen, so he didn''t know what to say.


    However, in order to avoid this constant embarrassment, they decided to find a better place to eat first, so that they could sit and talk while eating without being so embarrassed.


    So Lele asked Su Peng to choose a place to eat. Su Peng said it was OK. He knew that there was a good shop nearby.


    Lele likes such an opinionated person, instead of just talking casually, or pushing around.


    As a result, they ate boiled water at a restaurant not far away, because Su Peng said that boiled water is a feature here, which is different from other places.


    Lele thinks that the decoration of that small shop is quite distinctive and chic, which makes people feel very comfortable, and it won''t be embarrassing to eat this. You don''t need to consider other people''s tastes, just order what you like.


    When paying the money, Su Peng naturally wanted to pay for Lele, but Lele decisively said, let¡¯s still be AA. Like to take advantage of others.


    Fortunately, Su Peng also respected Lele''s ideas. Pushing such things around made Lele very comfortable and relaxed.


    I thought they were just eating when they ate. Unexpectedly, before the things were on the table, they sat on the chairs and started talking endlessly.


    Lele felt that she hadn''t spoken like this for a long time. It was so enjoyable, and she felt like seeing each other late.


    At the same time, Su Peng in front of him no longer felt like a stranger, but more like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.

 Chapter 867： episode

    Lele shared many of his own stories with him, and Su Peng listened very carefully and was also very interested.


    Su Peng also talked about his own affairs, and then they were surprised to find that they were very similar in many aspects and experiences. No wonder they could talk so well.


    Mu Qiu asked, "What about after you have eaten?"


    "We planned to go out after dinner, but he didn''t know what was interesting, so he took me to a shopping mall and a game city." Lele replied.


    At the beginning, the place Su Peng took Lele to was a snack street with a lot of people and quite lively.


    But since both Su Peng and Lele had just eaten, when Su Peng asked Lele what she wanted to eat, Lele was not interested in the food she liked, so she just Wander around.


    Later, there was one thing that impressed Lele so deeply that Lele always felt funny every time she remembered it.


    It was Su Peng who took Lele to take the subway. There was no subway in Lele''s hometown. So, Su Peng indirectly became the first person to take Lele on the subway.


    Lele said he remembered that the two of them got into the elevator at that time. That was the distance from the ground to the basement level.


    However, because the two of them were chatting so happily at the time, no one noticed that they didn''t press the elevator, and they ignored the incident.


    As a result, after chatting for a long time, they were surprised to find that the elevator door hadn''t opened yet. Isn''t something wrong?


    After a glance, I realized that both of them had forgotten to press the elevator button, and both laughed awkwardly and speechlessly.


    When Mu Qiu heard this, she really didn''t know what to say, and could only silently say that she was so silly and cute. It''s really rare for two people like this to forget to press the elevator.


    Mu Qiu suddenly thought of the plot in the idol drama, and felt that the two of them were kind of like falling in love.


    "Then where did you go later?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Lele said that he took her to a shopping mall with a lot of people and many small accessories stores, but it''s a pity that the girl Lele has no interest in those things.


    Upstairs is a clothes shop, Su Peng asked her, do you want to buy a set of clothes?


    Lele actually wanted to go, but when she thought of her empty pockets, forget it, she still didn''t go, lest there be a sad scene that she really likes and has to give up.


    So Lele quickly told Su Peng that the clothes there weren''t very suitable for him. He was still a student and had to wear school uniforms when he returned to school.


    However, Lele did not expect that at this time, her mother called her.


    Lele was panicked and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Lele didn''t want Su Peng to know when the phone rang over and over again, so she could only tell him to answer the phone by herself. Then, standing far away, she answered the phone reluctantly.


    Mom¡¯s first sentence is, where are you now? This makes Lele too late.


    Lele didn''t speak, nor dared to speak, but her mother continued. She called her cousin first before discovering that Lele had run out alone by herself. Lele knew that her mother was seriously angry this time.


    Lele still didn''t dare to speak, but her mother continued to speak louder, until she couldn''t stand it anymore, and reluctantly explained that I am fine now and will be back tomorrow.


    My mother kept asking her who she was with now, and kept asking her to give her mobile phone to the person next to her. Lele was very angry, knowing that she would not say that she would keep asking.


    When Lele didn''t answer and didn''t want to answer her mother''s words, her mother also hung up angrily.

 Chapter 868： Girl heart

    Mu Qiu thought to herself that her mother was indeed very angry because she was too angry at the time, but the more angry she was, the less impulsive she was. Maybe it would be better for both parties to speak well, but she didn''t realize it because of impulse.


    Su Peng saw that Lele''s face was not so good-looking, so he asked a few words, only to realize that Lele had sneaked out by himself.


    Su Peng hurriedly persuaded her, saying that when he was this old, he was also very rebellious, and his relationship with the family was not very good, but in the end, he will find that all of her parents are really good for us.


    Then I told Lele that this would really make my mother very anxious and worried, and asked her to send her a message saying that she would go home early tomorrow.


    Lele thought to herself that she was going home tomorrow, and she didn¡¯t have any money to stay, so Lele obediently listened to Su Peng¡¯s suggestion and sent a message to her mother.


    Mu Qiu thought, from this point of view, Su Peng was quite good, and suddenly he felt that Lele was quite good at seeing people.


    Mu Qiu asked, "Where did you go later?"


    "We went to the claw machine to catch the doll later." Lele replied.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself, there really is no girl who can withstand the power of playing games!


    But Lele told him that, in fact, Lele didn''t like to catch dolls at all, because Lele didn''t like dolls at all, and always couldn''t catch them.


    But Lele sees that Su Peng likes to catch dolls very much. He insists that he wants to catch a doll and give it to Lele, and Lele is not easy to refuse. As a result, the two of them couldn''t catch it and kept catching there, but gave the shop owner to Le. .


    Mu Qiu felt to her heart that this one-meter-eight tall man was really super cute and so girly. Lele was embarrassed to call herself a little girl in front of him.


    Mu Qiu asked, "Then did you catch the doll later?"


    "After catching many, many times, Su Peng finally caught a doll, and then stopped, otherwise, I don''t know how to end it." Lele said helplessly.


    Lele said that Su Peng later signed the doll with his own name, and then took Lele home.


    Mu Qiu thought, this guy is actually quite romantic.


    Lele also said that there is a dancing machine there. I saw a couple dancing on it very well before, and I wanted to play with it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Peng went to invest in coins, but the machine started to start, and then Lele and Su Peng stood on it, not knowing what to do.


    Lele and Su Peng were two people who didn''t know how to dance at all. They stood on it and pretended to dance with them, but the reality frustrated them, and they also felt very embarrassed, as if they had gone to the wrong venue and got down quickly.


    But when they turned their heads, they found that there were so many people below who were watching their previous embarrassing performance, and they could only flee in embarrassment.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know whether to be happy for Lele''s happiness at the time, or to worry about her chic and less responsible attitude.


    But Mu Qiu knew that Lele at least made the family very worried.


    Mu Qiu asked: "What happened later?"


    Lele said that she followed Su Peng on the way back, but went in the wrong direction. As a result, she walked back many times. Then, in the process, he also lost his room card for a while.


    Lele was panicked at the time, and didn''t think about finding the lost things, because it was really too late at the time, and there was still a dark road.


    Unexpectedly, he really found Lele''s lost room card in the dark place under the overpass. Lele felt so surprised that Su Peng was her lucky star.

 Chapter 869： Confuse

    But what Lele never thought was that this was just the beginning. Then Su Peng sent her back to the hotel she was staying in. Lele also invited Su Peng to have tea. In fact, Lele was nervous.


    When she poured tea to Su Peng in the hotel room, what her mother said to her and the rumors she saw on the Internet about meeting bad netizens appeared in her mind from time to time, making her a little nervous.


    She kept telling herself that no, Su Peng was not such a bad person. Besides, there were many chances that Su Peng didn''t do anything to her, so how could it suddenly become bad at this time.


    Su Peng didn''t let her down either. After staying for a while, he left, saying that he was going to catch up with the work progress. Lele didn''t think much about it. After Su Peng left, he took a shower and fell asleep.


    Mu Qiu was almost asleep after chatting, and nothing happened after a long time.


    But what Lele said to him next cheered him up.


    After Su Peng left, Lele also rested, but she was still a little disappointed in this city. She was lying on the big hotel bed in the middle of the night. She felt lonely and lonely for no reason, and began to miss her home.


    The next day, before she got up, Su Peng came to her. Her attitude was completely like a different person. They were very enthusiastic. The two were eating, drinking, and having fun everywhere, but Lele was really shy in the pocket, and finally had to tell the truth.


    Lele told Su Peng that she sneaked out of the house to meet the netizens. Her mother was very worried that she would see the netizens, so she is in a very embarrassing situation now.


    Su Peng also paid for her generously, eating, drinking, having fun and shopping. Everything he did made Lele very happy. She put down her vigilance and abandoned her mother''s advice.


    In the evening, Su Peng invited her to be a guest at home.


    Su Peng said: "Lele, the hotel you stayed in is too shabby. You still have to spend money. Why don''t you move to my house? Don''t worry. I just see if your stay here is not good. I will give it to you in a few days. Buy a ticket to take you back to study."


    Lele was a little dazed, and nodded somehow, then Su Peng took her luggage and took her downstairs to take a taxi.


    When she arrived at Su Peng''s home, Lele found that it was actually a high-end apartment complex with a very good environment. She couldn''t help but become interested in Su Peng, a netizen.


    In the next few days, Su Peng was busy during the day and did not have time to play with Lele, and Lele''s mother was worried about her, and often called, Lele did not tell her mother that she lived in Su Peng''s house.


    However, Lele discovered a lot of unusual things in Su Peng''s house. For example, there are women''s supplies here. According to Su Peng''s online chat with her, he does not have a girlfriend.


    So what is going on here? Lele did not ask Su Peng either. Although the relationship between Lele and Su Peng continued to progress after a few days of getting along, it was still not enough to be able to ask about such private topics.


    Looking at the latest version of the American pineapple brand mobile phone, Mu Qiu was lost in thought. Su Peng actually had other women''s supplies at home. Does this mean that he lied to Lele? What does this have to do with her love to see netizens?


    Lele continued to tell him that in the following days, as long as Su Peng had time, she would go out with Lele. Lele was very happy during that time, and she even felt that she had met the true emperor.


    But the good times will not last long, and we will have to face reality in two weeks.

 Chapter 870： He is not Su Peng

    Lele has not returned to school for two weeks. Her head teacher has called her mother many times, and her mother has also asked her where she is many times, but Lele can''t handle it.


    I can only choose to refuse to answer the phone, because my days with Su Peng are so happy. There is no mother''s nagging, no teacher''s scolding, and no need to study exams all day, only Su Peng''s meticulous care.


    But that''s how things went wrong. Lele''s mother was very anxious because Lele could not be contacted, so she went to the police.


    Naturally, the police led Lele''s mother to find Su Peng''s home. Lele also posted Su Peng in her circle of friends and told her mother about the hotel she had booked before, so the police followed the clues faster.


    Through inquiries to the hotel where Lelejue stayed, important information was obtained, and the police concluded through all the information and monitoring that Su Peng was the leader of a large-scale human trafficking gang.


    Through contact with the local police, he immediately launched a carpet search on Su Peng, and quickly locked the place where Su Peng and Lele lived.


    On the night of Su Peng''s arrest, Lele was watching a movie with Su Peng at home. The two had just enjoyed a candlelight dinner. Through these days of getting along, Su Peng was getting better and better.


    Today is very different, Lele''s heart is thumping and throbbing, because she feels that Su Peng today is a little different, and seems to be particularly excited.


    On the way back from shopping, Su Peng went to a pharmacy to buy things. Lele asked him what to buy at the pharmacy. Su Peng said to buy things for the evening.


    At this moment, after the candlelight dinner, Lele was lying in Su Peng¡¯s arms, his face flushed, feeling the masculine breath of Su Peng''s body, Lele¡¯s heartbeat was fast, Su Peng¡¯s manual hand, and constantly approaching she.


    Feeling the change in Su Peng''s mood, being touched by his hand, Lele was a little overwhelmed, a little expectant, and a little scared.


    She thought in her heart that Su Peng was not a bad person, and that he was so good to her. I like him as much as I want, and it should be okay to do some things that men and women should do.


    Just when Lele was about to get drunk in Su Peng''s arms, the police broke in.


    "Don''t move, hold your head in your hands and squat down!"


    "Let go of that girl!"


    Lele was stunned, looking at the policeman in front of him, what the **** was going on.


    Su Peng really looked gloomy, turned his head and grabbed Lele''s shoulder, looking at her and asked, "Are you an undercover agent? Come and catch me?!"


    His voice was full of pain, anger, and regret, but Lele was scared and speechless.


    "Let go of that girl, Su Dapeng, this place has been sealed off, you can''t escape, give up meaningless resistance." The righteous voice of the police resounded in the air.


    Lele looked at Su Peng in shock and shouted: "Your name is Su Dapeng?! You are not Su Peng? You lied to me" He couldn''t believe it.


    Su Dapeng smiled: "Of course I am not Su Peng, you little fool, Su Peng is my brother. He mentioned you to me and said that you are his best friend."


    Lele hurriedly asked, "What about Su Peng? Where is the other person."


    Lele was full of shock. The seemingly mature young man in front of him is not his netizen Su Peng. What is going on? Lele couldn''t figure it out.


    The police did not care about the three or seventy-one, and directly rushed to subdue Su Dapeng, and took Lele to the police station.

 Chapter 871： Neurosis syndrome

    At the police station, Lele saw her haggard mother. Lele''s disappearance during this period of time has dealt a great blow to him. If Lele had any accidents, she would be sad to death.


    Seeing Lele appearing in front of her unscathed at this time, Lele''s mother wept with joy and hugged her daughter. Unexpectedly, Lele didn''t react and was very cold.


    Lele''s mother hurriedly called the doctor and asked him what happened to Lele?


    The doctor told Lele''s mother that Lele was irritated and had neurological syndrome. He needed to rest for a period of time and avoid external stimuli to recover slowly.


    Lele''s mother looked at the young and beautiful Lele, and it was dark for a while, Lele actually had a slight mental illness, she was just a child.


    Lele''s mother met Su Dapeng who was in custody and asked him crying: "What did you do to my Lele? She is mentally ill, and it''s you!"


    Su Dapeng looked at the unfamiliar middle-aged woman in front of him. He was very surprised why this woman came to him and didn''t want to care about her, but he was a little excited when he heard about Lele from her mouth.


    Mu Qiu looked at the story that Lele had sent him on the screen, fell into deep thought, and replied: "Then you are still chatting with me, don''t be kidding."


    Lele on the other side of the phone didn''t pay attention to Muqiu, and told her own story.


    Su Dapeng stood up, the handcuffs on his hands and feet rattled, and shouted excitedly: "What did you say? What happened to Lele? Impossible, she was fine when I came in, and I was not willing to hurt her!"


    Lele''s mother was also stunned. According to what she learned from the police, Lele did not receive any harm, and this Su Dapeng was really good to Lele these days, but Lele''s mother still couldn''t believe it.


    This Su Dapeng is a human trafficker, how can such a person believe it? He must be so good to her to deceive Lele''s trust.


    Lele''s mother made up her mind and said, "No matter what you do to my Jialele, you are a personal trafficker. My Jialele is now diagnosed with a mild mental illness by a doctor. What can you tell me to do?"


    Lele''s mother left tears of sorrow when she said that, thinking that Lele was so young, she had this disease. She felt very painful in her heart. If she didn''t push Lele so much, Lele might not be like that.


    Su Dapeng was also stunned when he heard Lele''s mother. Lele actually got mentally ill? ! How could this happen? It''s obvious that the two of them are still fine together. Is it because of the excitement brought by herself and her?


    Su Dapeng looked regretful, and slowly said everything to Lele''s mother.


    It turned out that Su Peng, the former netizen of Lele, was his younger brother. Su Dapeng was a human trafficker. Because his family was in a rural area and his family was poor, he embarked on this illegal and criminal road without money.


    However, his younger brother Su Peng has been cared for by him since he was a child. Relying on the money earned from human trafficking, Su Dapeng supported his younger brother Su Peng to go to school, and Su Peng was also very upbeat, and was admitted to a good university as he wished.


    Then his younger brother Su Peng met Lele on the Internet, and he often talked to him about how Lele was like, as if he was completely fascinated by the online Lele, and Su Dapeng also remembered this Lele.


    But I didn''t expect that the good times didn''t last long, and the accident happened. Su Dapeng''s younger brother Su Peng except for the car accident.

 Chapter 872： Impermanence

    It turned out that Su Dapeng took the "goods" to various remote mountains to sell, but Su Peng never knew what his brother was doing in the "business" that could make so much money to support him in college, and he also knew that making money was not easy.


    But an accident happened. Su Dapeng did not let his younger brother Su Peng participate in his work. Instead, he sold the "goods" brought by the abduction and called his younger brother to pick him up.


    Unexpectedly, a family of his daughter who had been abducted by him came to the door for revenge. Because the police couldn''t find any evidence, the girl''s father decided to kill Su Dapeng, who was not as good as a beast.


    But just when the girl''s father drove into Su Dapeng severely, Su Dapeng''s younger brother Su Peng rushed over and pushed his brother away, but he was hit by the deliberately killing car.


    Su Peng died before he even insisted on the hospital. Before he died, he handed the phone to his brother Su Dapeng and told him: "Brother...you want to help me...help me take care of Lele, she is a good girl. It''s a pity that I have no luck."


    Su Dapeng was stunned, looking at the body of his younger brother who was getting colder lying on the ground. He felt that everything was retribution. It was God''s retribution for Su Dapeng''s human trafficking over the years.


    From then on, he stopped washing his hands and left the business of human trafficking, because the only brother he remembered was no longer there, and he no longer needed him to take risks and make money to go to college for him.


    But a new person slowly moved into his heart. That person was Lele. Because of his brother''s dying request, Su Dapeng used his brother''s cell phone to contact Lele after his death.


    Slowly in the chat with Lele, he also gradually got to know Lele, and gradually got a good impression of the little girl, but he didn''t have any ideas, because his brother was dead, he was just accompanying Chatting.


    But until that day when Lele''s family received grievances, and their emotions broke out and said that they were coming to see him, Su Dapeng was a little panicked. What can I do?


    Originally, he planned not to see Lele, so he wanted to find Lele to stay for a few days by himself. When he felt bored, he went back by himself, but he felt uneasy.


    That''s why there were all sorts of excuses when the two met. It took a long time before Su Dapeng persuaded himself to meet Lele.


    He thought, after all, it was online, Lele had never seen him in person, and he and his younger brother looked very similar, but his younger brother was a little taller than him, so Su Dapeng went to see Lele.


    The latter thing is just like the previous one. Su Dapeng still didn''t want to get too close to Lele at the beginning, so he always went out on the grounds of being busy with work.


    But as the time together grew, Su Dapeng also found out that he fell in love with Lele. That night, when Su Dapeng wanted to confess to Lele, he did not expect that the police broke in and arrested him.


    Fate is teasing people like this. If Su Dapeng was not a human trafficker, things would not become what it is now. If Lele contacted her mother and did not go missing, it would not be the case. If Lele''s mother did not call the police, it would not be the case.


    But the fate is like this, what happened has already happened, Su Dapeng is facing a prison life of more than three years, and Lele suffers from a huge crisis and difficulties in the patient''s life.


    After listening to Lele''s account, Mu Qiu sent a message and asked, what then? Of course, this is indeed what he wants to know.

 Chapter 873： Grasp the key to the disease

    After all, Mu Qiu is the only big baby in the family. My little mother is the richest man in the world. Aunts and sisters are all elites in various fields. He has never had online dating, and he doesn''t know the living conditions of rural people.


    Mu Qiu didn''t even know the hazards of the human trafficker profession. He even felt that Su Dapeng had worked so hard to nurture his younger brother and it was worthy of praise, but he did a lot of things wrong.


    No matter what the reason is, you must be punished. What''s more, you have violated the law, which must be punished.


    And Mu Qiu was a person living outside the law, and no one could arrest him, but in his heart he felt pitiful for this girl, and all kinds of misfortunes fell on her.


    But in this case, Lele should be seeing a doctor in the hospital, and Su Dapeng is still in jail, so who recommended Lele to his counseling room?


    It turned out that Lele did go to the hospital for a while, but she was discharged just because she was well-behaved, and what Lele''s mother didn''t expect was that Lele would be crazy about seeing various netizens ever since.


    I have seen all kinds of people, there are good people and bad people, but I am happy to see more netizens, so I have a certain sense of prevention. Every time the danger is resolved, no one knows why she keeps on See netizens.


    Isn''t this in vain? Seeing all kinds of netizens all the time, this kind of feeling is something that no one else can understand.


    Mu Qiu fell into contemplation. This is not easy to treat. This is obviously stimulated and mentally abnormal. The general treatment methods don''t work, and the symptoms are not the root cause.


    Moreover, this Lele wasn''t the first time in the hospital to receive treatment. There must be some precautions against this kind of treatment for them, and the real treatment effect could not be achieved at all. Mu Qiu couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    As the world''s largest youngster, when did he get the goods?


    I was chatting with Le Ledong on the phone, and gradually got to the point, but after a few hours, Lele just sent out an invitation and wanted to meet Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was a little confused. This is too fast, right? .


    As a Mu Qiu who has been in the tens of thousands of flowers, every one of them is covered, this meeting is too fast, even if it is Mu Qiu picking up or being picked up by a girl, it is not so fast, Mu Qiu can''t help but sigh.


    It seems that Lele is really sick and can be cured, but what can be done?


    Mu Qiu replied that he has been busy recently, and will wait until the weekend is off. He needs to think about how he can treat the symptoms of Lele''s netizen addiction if he is looking for countermeasures. Where is the key point to be grasped.


    Di Dou walked into the room and looked at Mu Qiu who was meditating and asked with a smile: "My eldest young master, what is this frowning face? Who provokes our eldest young master and drag him to jail."


    Mu Qiu was angry: "Don''t interrupt, I''m thinking about a problem. Lele invites me to meet, how can I cure her netizen addiction?"


    Di Dou was about to speak, Mu Qiu suddenly jumped up and hugged Di Dou and shouted excitedly: "Di Dou, what did you just say? Say it again!"


    Di Dou hurriedly pushed away his disgust and said: "You go away, I don''t like men. What did you ask me, what did you just say? I just saw you frown and asked what''s wrong with you."


    Mu Qiu said, "It''s not this sentence, the latter sentence!"

 Chapter 874： Seeing little aunt again

    Di Dou said in a dazed and stunned voice: "Why are you locked up in a jail, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and shouted: "Thank you, Di Dou, thank you so much, I have come up with a solution." She shouted and ran out excitedly.


    Di Dou shook his head helplessly. This young master is too skinny. He sat for a while. After talking about solving the patient''s psychological problems, he ran away?


    Mu Qiu was indeed reminded by Di Dou and suddenly realized that there is no one in this prison. Isn''t this the savior of Lele?


    Mu Qiu walked out of the company¡¯s door, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Hey, little aunt, I¡¯m Muqiu, where are you? Hey, of course it¡¯s okay. I just miss you. I want to accompany you to eat and go shopping. shop."


    Mu Qiu''s coquettish tone is really scary when people see it. The voice full of aura on the phone''s owner is Mu Qiu''s little aunt, Mu Xiao, but now Mu Xiao is no longer in the special forces unit.


    Because since the last incident was resolved, the little aunt was too dangerous, and Mu Qiu asked to retreat to the second line, and the special forces task was handed over to her apprentices.


    The little aunt herself was transferred to the second-in-command in most police affairs. On the one hand, it was because of her outstanding ability and resume, and on the other hand, it was also driven by the huge force behind the Mu family.


    Didn''t Mu Qiu want to get someone out of the prison? Naturally, he found the little aunt. This little aunt loved him the most, not only in words, but also in actions.


    Thinking of my little aunt, Mu Qiu''s heart was also hot, and the little aunt''s voice came from the phone: "I missed me, where did I miss me? I really want to think of me, ha ha ha."


    Listening to the fascinating voice from the phone, Mu Qiu gave a secret compliment, what a seductive little aunt!


    "Of course I miss you everywhere, I really miss you, I will invite you to dinner tonight, just like the Sun Moon Dangkong Mansion, must come." Mu Qiu also directly set the time, he knew little aunt would not Refused.


    But at this moment, my little aunt Mu Xiao was presiding over the work at a big meeting. The leaders and officials sitting there were all black lines. He never expected that the work style was serious and the resolute and vigorous Secretary Mu had this side.


    At the beginning, Mu Xiao''s cell phone vibrated. She wanted to hang up and continue the meeting to study a batch of sources of drugs that had recently come in from the northwest, and arrested them. As soon as she saw that it was Mu Qiu''s call, she picked up on the spot.


    It is the first time for those sitting to see the leader to make a phone call at a meeting, and that tone still seems to be screaming? !


    Mu Xiao hung up the phone, regained her cold temperament, looked around the sitting person coldly, and said, "You didn''t hear anything, you didn''t see anything, let''s continue the meeting."


    Everyone wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, and continued to listen carefully to Mu Xiao''s assignment and deployment, but they couldn''t forget the smile of the beautiful woman just now. The charm of the little aunt was indeed not overshadowed.


    But when I thought of the terrorism of this woman who really gave orders on stage and the unfathomable forces behind it, everyone shuddered at the same time.


    You know, she is now only the second-in-command in police and political affairs, but why is it her turn to preside over this important meeting? Because the leader was reported by her and was arrested!


    Is a chief police officer so easy to dismount? This is too simple, how can it be possible?

 Chapter 875： Sad little aunt suitor

    Everyone thinks that this is the method of the woman in front of them, and it is the result of the struggle of the political forces behind them. There is no doubt that this beautiful woman has won, and that the original leader is abolished.


    The top leader was reported by the woman and taken to prison, and this woman is now doing what the top leader was doing. She is the real winner.


    However, there are still many people catching her attention, because no matter how powerful she is, she is still a woman after all, and she is still a beautiful woman.


    Many men looked at Mu Xiao with strange gazes, especially the charming posture that Mu Xiao showed when she had just called Mu Qiu, which is really imaginative.


    This is really a thorny rose, and many people think so in their hearts.


    When the meeting was over, Mu Xiao checked the time and ordered the secretary to leave. Seeing that everyone in the meeting room was gone, she planned to go off work to go on a date with Mu Qiu, but a thin figure blocked her front.


    It turned out to be her deputy, third-in-command Li Wenqiang. He is a descendant of the **Li family. Although he is not a direct descendant, he is very capable, otherwise it is impossible to climb to this position at a young age.


    Since Mu Xiao took office in Dadu, he has not been harassed by the third generation of celebrities, but because his identity and influence are not ordinary, he doesn''t care about him.


    But this is not to say that Mu Xiao is afraid of him. The Mu family''s strength in China is unshakable, but it doesn''t want to cause unnecessary disputes and turmoil. That is what China''s top leader cannot tolerate.


    Then Li Wenqiang stopped Mu Xiao who was about to leave and said cordially: "Xiao Xiao, it''s really hard for you today. Your decision-making commands are great, no problem."


    Mu Xiao replied coldly: "Of course I know my abilities. Of course there is no problem. Should you tell me?"


    Li Wenqiang was choked with embarrassment, and he forcedly said: "Xiao Xiao, now it''s off work, how about I treat you to a meal? Do you have time?"


    Seeing Li Wenqiang''s hospitable expression, Mu Xiao felt disgusted in her heart. She was so skilled that she was not interested in a weak scholar like Li Wenqiang, and she was still her own little nephew.


    Thinking of the smile on Mu Qiu Muxiao''s face, Li Wenqiang was stunned, and when he thought he was about to succeed, Mu Xiao poured cold water on his face.


    "I have an appointment with my man tonight, so I won''t accompany you this noble son to chat, let''s see you later." Following Mu Xiao, he passed Li Wenqiang from the side and walked out the door of the meeting room.


    When he walked to the door, Li Wenqiang, who was stunned, suddenly turned around and called him: "Deputy Chief Li, why are you still not leaving? The door is closed after get off work here."


    Li Wenqiang was surprised to see Mu Xiao calling him first, and thought he was going to say something, but was disappointed again, so he said: "It''s okay, since you don''t have time to dine with me, then I will work overtime here, Xiaoxiao, you go back and rest. Bar."


    But Mu Xiao suddenly looked serious, and said in a low voice: "Li Wenqiang, I have said many times, don¡¯t call me Xiaoxiao, this name is not something you can call, do you understand? I don¡¯t want to hear it from you next time. Hear."


    Li Wenqiang''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Mu Xiao, who had always treated him well, would suddenly become so angry with him.

 Chapter 876： Was stopped

    "True." The voice of the high heels faded away, leaving only Li Wenqiang in the conference room. At this moment, his heart was indeed running with tens of millions of horses.


    Bastard, you dare to talk to me like this, Mu Xiao, you are very good, isn''t it just relying on the power of the Mu family? One day, I want you to kneel and beg me and lick me! How dare you humiliate me like this? !


    Li Wenqiang couldn''t restrain his anger when he thought that Mu Xiao, a woman who actually had a man, would go on a date later, and possibly be happy with another man, this was the woman he wanted but didn''t have yet!


    However, no matter how angry Li Wenqiang was, our little aunt Mu Xiao was in a very good mood. She severely smashed Li Wenqiang, this pesky fly and worm, and immediately had dinner with her dear little nephew.


    She was very happy to think about it. She went to the parking lot downstairs and drove off a low-key red r8 to the Riyuetangkong Building. Let''s go there and take a bath for a while, and then wait for the little **** Muqiu.


    On the window glass upstairs, a pair of dark eyes kept staring at her until her car disappeared into the traffic flow on the road.


    Mu Qiu was very happy at this time, because she was able to see the beautiful little aunt, and she could also ask her to help solve the Su Dapeng incident, and he should be able to smoothly cure Lele''s illness. It is really great for everyone.


    When I came to the Riyue Dangkong Building, the security guard at the door saw Mu Qiu but didn¡¯t know him. He stopped him and asked, "Hello Sir, our Sunyue Dangkong Building is a membership club. Please show your membership card. ."


    Mu Qiu was stunned. It was the first time he encountered this kind of thing in Riyue Dangkong Mansion. Before, he was received respectfully every time he came to Sunyue Dangkong Mansion, because he was in Sunyue Dangkong Mansion. Of the host.


    Mu Qiu said, "You are new here, don''t know me, call your leader, he knows me."


    Mu Qiu thought of Du Jimin, the head of the security department of the Riyue Dankong Mansion. The big fat man has been missing for a long time. Mu Qiu is very eye-catching to him. This fat man has vision and is also very good in life.


    Every time Mu Qiu came to Riyue Dangkong Mansion, or pick up girls, or talk about things, Du Jimin helped him get through his busy schedule, so besides Phantom, Mu Qiu was the fat man who knew best in Sunyue Dangkong Mansion.


    But later, because he was too busy, he didn''t have time to talk to Xiaoma and mention his position, and Mu Qiu and the number one Phantom of the Riyue Dangkong Building did not usually communicate with each other, so they were delayed.


    This time, he was stopped by the security guard accidentally. Mu Qiu was just thinking of the fat man Du Jimin, he was the captain of the security team here, and Mu Qiu treated him well. If he saw him, he would definitely be able to solve the problem.


    The security guard said: "We are just performing our job duties, please don''t make things difficult for us, husband, you can call and inform our leaders by yourself."


    Mu Qiu was right when he wanted to say, why should he embarrass the employees under his family, so he took out the phone and wanted to call Du Jimin and ask him to come and pick him up.


    He took out the phone and was about to make a call, but Mu Qiu stopped, and instead directly dialed the number of Phantom, she was the leader of the Sun Moon Sky Building.


    "Dududu."


    The phone was connected, and the voice of Phantom Qingling came: "Why would Master Muqiu call me? Why, what activities do you want me to arrange for you?"

 Chapter 877： Funny big beauty

    Mu Qiu said: "How dare to trouble our beauty, but I am in trouble now, so I remembered to call you."


    When the Phantom heard Mu Qiu''s words, she really squatted in her heart. This Mu Qiu was a fearless temperament, and Mu Qiu''s little mother had instructed that she must take good care of Mu Qiu, otherwise she would be punished.


    So the Phantom hurriedly stabilized: "Young Master Mu, what trouble have you encountered? Where are you? I will contact you immediately to help you."


    The Phantom knew about Mu Qiu''s changes. He was not the old master who only caused trouble and needed family members to wipe his butt. Mu Qiu had become very powerful.


    If it was something that he couldn''t even handle himself, then calling her to ask for help would definitely be difficult to solve. Maybe it was in some serious trouble, so Phantom was very worried about Mu Qiu.


    Hearing the anxiety in the Phantom''s tone, Mu Qiu was also moved. He knew that the Phantom was really good to him, but not only because of the little mom''s order to her, but really kind to him from the heart.


    Mu Qiu stopped selling Guanzi, lest the Phantom is too worried about him, so Mu Qiu said directly: "Don''t worry, the charming lady, I''m fine. No one else knows my skills, don''t you know?"


    The Phantom asked: "Then what''s wrong with you calling me? If you don''t say it, I''m almost anxious."


    Mu Qiu was angry when she heard the Phantom, and quickly replied: "It''s really nothing big, that is, I have an appointment with my little aunt to have a meal in the Riyue Dangkong Mansion in the evening, chat, and talk about things."


    When the Phantom heard Mu Qiu''s tone, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then you just come directly. Why are you calling me? Do you want me to serve you personally?"


    Mu Qiu heard Phantom''s faintly angry and coquettish tone, and heard her persuade Shi, a strange emotion arose in her heart.


    serve? The service of the Phantom, it is also a very good thing to think about.


    However, turning to the phantom on the other end of the phone, he said, "It''s not impossible that you want to serve me, just say it."


    Mu Qiu smiled in his heart. It seems that this Phantom will be his food sooner or later, but now is not the time, so she said: "Beauty Phantom, I''m not fighting with you, I''m going to talk to you."


    When the Phantom heard Mu Qiu''s words, she stopped making fun of her.


    Mu Qiu said: "You don''t know, I just haven''t been to your place for a while, so I was stopped by the security guards and can''t enter. Please inform the security team leader Du Jimin to pick me up. He is my acquaintance."


    The Phantom laughed hahaha: "You actually entered your hotel and were stopped by security. Are you trying to laugh at me."


    Mu Qiu could imagine Phantom''s smile at this moment and the trembling of flowers, secretly swallowed, and then said: "I can''t help it, I can''t make trouble in my own home."


    The Phantom also agreed, "Well, well, I will inform the security team leader to pick you up, but how do you meet the security team leader, I really don''t know this."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said: "I didn''t mention it to you, then Du Jimin is a good person. He is a good friend of mine. You can mention him a little bit more to help me take care of him."

 Chapter 878： Chance encounter

    Phantom knew it in her heart. It seemed that this security captain was liked by Young Master Mu, otherwise he wouldn''t have to call her, because this kind of trivial matter is nothing to Mu Qiu.


    But Mu Qiu still called her and specifically mentioned Du Jimin''s name. This obviously wanted her to promote Du Jimin''s position in the company. The Phantom was also willing to sell Muqiu''s face.


    After all, Mu Qiu was the only male in the entire Mu family. If he wanted to live in the Mu Group in the future, he would definitely want to please him.


    So after Mu Qiu hung up the phone, Phantom found Du Jimin''s phone number through the company''s internal phone and dialed it.


    "Hey, do you dare, Du Jimin? I am the Phantom. Now Master Mu Qiu is downstairs in the sky and the moon. You go to meet him. That''s it." The Phantom was still vigorous at work and hung up the phone after speaking.


    Du Jimin, who received the call, was bewildered. What was the situation? It was an honor for the president of Riyue Dankong Building to call himself to explain the task.


    By the way, Young Master Mu, could it be that funny kid, he is really my lucky star, it seems that this time he is going to be promoted to make a fortune.


    Du Jimin happily walked out of the office and took the elevator downstairs to pick up Mu Qiu, and he secretly thanked the security guard who stopped Mu Qiu. It was not the opportunity they gave him. Du Jimin didn''t have this opportunity.


    Immediately after calling Du Jimin, the Phantom called to inform the personnel department to pass Du Jimin''s information to him. In his office, the Phantom carefully looked at Du Jimin''s resume.


    The Phantom found that Du Jimin was really a talent. Sitting in the position of the security team leader, he resolved many battles in the building. He was also a man of strength and courage.


    It seems that our Young Master Mu is still knowledgeable, and unexpectedly discovered a talent for me. Du Jimin''s position as the captain of the security brigade has indeed wronged him. The Phantom has decided to promote Du Jimin.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Mu Qiu''s recommendation, but also Du Jimin''s own abilities, which the Phantom liked.


    Mu Qiu stood at the entrance of Riyuedangkong Building, which was very conspicuous. We must know that Riyuedangkong Building is an iconic building. Many people will look at it unconsciously when they pass by it.


    People in gorgeous clothes swiped their membership cards and walked into the building. Only Mu Qiu stood alone with the security guard at the entrance of the building. It was not to mention eye-catching, and he was all dressed in a stall.


    A car with a municipal government brand drove into the parking lot, and unexpectedly Li Wenqiang came to relax in the Sun Moon Dangkong Mansion.


    Li Wenqiang is naturally different from ordinary officials. He is from a wealthy family and often visits high-end leisure and entertainment venues. Naturally, he often visits the Sun Moon Dang Kong Mansion.


    However, Mu Qiu and Little Aunt had never met him, naturally because Mu Qiu went to places that ordinary members could not go, and Mu Xiao also had her own specific floor room to rest.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know Li Wenqiang, but Li Wenqiang glanced at him. He felt that the young man standing with the security guard was not simple, but he entered the Riyue Dangkong Building without much thought.


    As for Mu Xiao, why did she come more slowly than Li Wenqiang? Because Mu Xiao was putting on makeup at the house at this time, although she was in a high position and had great skills, it did not deny that she was an exquisite person.

 Chapter 879： Atmospheric Mu Qiu

    Mu Qiu was waiting for Du Jimin, and the Phantom had passed through, but when the sun and the moon were in the sky, there were people coming and going, and it would take a lot of time for Du Jimin to go downstairs to pick him up.


    After waiting for a while, the honest security guard said, "Mr., if your friend won''t come down to pick you up, then you should go back early. We won''t open the back door for you."


    Mu Qiu looked surprised: "Why can''t I open the back door? Can''t I give you money?"


    This was just Mu Qiu testing them. What Mu Qiu didn''t expect was that the two security guards still rejected him, and that if Mu Qiu had no evidence to prove that he was a member, it would be impossible for him to enter the Riyue Dangkong Mansion.


    Mu Qiu was also rather helpless, so she had to wait carefully, and after a while, a sturdy body walked out of the gate.


    It was Du Jimin in a suit, but it was so funny that Du Jimin wore this dress, Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    The two security guards were attracted by Mu Qiu''s laughter. They looked at the door of the building, but they really saw their superior, Du Jimin, the security captain.


    Looking back at Mu Qiu who was leaning back and forth with a smile, his eyes were in disbelief. This young man wearing a street stall actually made a phone call and asked their security team leader to come down to pick him up? !


    Could it be that his house did not build the Sun Moon Dang Kong Mansion? The two security guards couldn''t help but think.


    What they didn''t know was that the Sun Moon Dangkong Mansion really belonged to Mu Qiu''s family.


    The obese Du Jimin immediately saw Mu Qiu standing with the security guard at the door, and hurriedly walked over to say hello in three steps and two steps.


    "Oh, Mu Shao hasn''t seen you for a long time. If you knew that you are coming to the Sunyue Dangkong Mansion, I would have come down to wait for you. I didn''t expect to have our President inform me to come and pick you up." Du Jimin said, holding Mu Qiu''s hand.


    This stunned the two security guards. The president personally made the call, but the young man who was stopped by them actually called the president directly and asked their captain to come downstairs to pick him up?


    Who on earth is this young man, his identity is too precious, he can actually let the President give him an order to speak.


    It seems that this time I broke into the Oolong. The two security guards have already made plans to be fired. It is really unlucky. I am just doing my duty loyally, but I didn''t expect to run into a big man.


    They didn''t know that Mu Qiu didn''t blame them at all in his heart, and they even felt that the two of them were right.


    Mu Qiu listened to Du Jimin''s greetings and said: "I didn''t decide to come temporarily. Who knows that your security guard has changed people and doesn''t recognize me. There is no way to call you and tell you Mr. Mei to help."


    Du Jimin took Mu Qiu into the building as soon as he heard it, and explained: "These two security guards are my brothers in my hometown. They are loyal and honest. Don''t care about them."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and said, "Of course I don''t care about them. I think the two of them are doing a good job. They must have such professional job confidence and fulfill their duties. You should reward them appropriately."


    Du Jimin breathed a sigh of relief. The two security guards were indeed his distant relatives in the country. Du Jimin was also very happy to see that Mu Qiu did not pursue them but admired their work attitude.


    As soon as the two walked to the elevator, Mu Qiu slapped his brain and shouted: "No, Fatty Du, I have to wait for someone else, or your security will stop her again.

 Chapter 880： Little aunt is late

    Du Jimin turned his head and looked at Mu Qiu with a smirk, and Mu Qiu couldn''t help but want to hammer him with a look that I knew all about.


    "What are you laughing at, don''t think about being crooked, what I have to wait is my little aunt, hurry up and wait at the door for a while, don''t ink." Mu Qiu said unhappy.


    Du Jimin put away his smile in a jealousy, and went to the position where Mu Qiu was waiting for Mu Qiu again. Although he felt a little embarrassed, he could stand here and wait for others.


    He also stood calmly beside Mu Qiu and waited slowly, and the two chatted a few words from time to time.


    Du Jimin knew that Mu Qiu called Phantom to notify him, just because he meant to promote him, so he was very grateful to Mu Qiu now.


    Time passed by, and the crowd continued to flow. After about half an hour passed, Mu Qiu finally couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and calling her little aunt.


    "Little aunt, isn''t it an appointment? I have been waiting for almost an hour, where are you? I will starve to death if you don''t come." Mu Qiu said a little angrily.


    The voice of the little aunt who heard from the other side said unhurriedly: "What are you in a hurry? Are you begging me or I begging you, speak to me like this."


    Mu Qiu choked in an instant, and he muttered for a while and said, "Little aunt, I didn''t mean that. I mean you must be hungry. Come here soon."


    "Huh, really, it''s not big or small yet, wait a minute, I''ll be there soon, but there''s a traffic jam here right now."


    Hearing what the little aunt said, Mu Qiu''s legs were instantly soft. The traffic jams in most of these cities can''t be resolved in a short while, and it usually lasts more than two or three hours, so he still buys here and waits for a fart.


    Mu Qiu had no choice but to say: "Then I''ll go upstairs to wait for you, so let''s go to the Italian restaurant on the 28th floor."


    Mu Qiu hung up the phone, looked at Du Jimin helplessly and said, "Forget it, let''s go, let''s leave my little aunt, please tell the two security guards under you to pay attention to a big beautiful woman."


    "Don''t let them stop my little aunt, or tell them to notify me to come down and pick up, but I have something to ask my little aunt, don''t mess up with me."


    Du Jimin understood it, said a few words with two security guards, and took Mu Qiu upstairs by the elevator, but Mu Qiu did not choose to go to the place to eat with his little aunt, but went to the casino in the building.


    Mu Qiu has a lot of stories in this casino, so now he is free to come again. Because the little aunt won''t be able to come for a while, he had to come here to find some fun to pass the time.


    Mu Qiu didn''t let Du Jimin accompany him. It was too conspicuous. What he liked was the feeling of making a fortune in a muffled voice.


    Mu Qiu walked in the gorgeous casino, watching around, and suddenly saw the person who met him at the gate before, sitting at a gaming table not far away.


    Mu Qiu grinned, let''s see what he is. Mu Qiu walked straight to the gaming table, but because there was no room, he did not sit down, just stood by and watched the game.


    In less than twenty minutes, that person had already won millions of dollars, and this gambling table was only a one-hundred-thousand-thousand-level seat, which is enough to show his greatness.


    Mu Qiu had seen it all the time next to him. This man was indeed very good at gambling. Whether it was his technique or expression, his mental tactics were very good.

 Chapter 881： Li Wenqiang at the gambling game

    Mu Qiu got a little interest in his heart. It seemed that this person was not an incompetent person. Just when Mu Qiu couldn''t help but want to sit down and take a shot, that person ended the gambling game, packed up his chips and left the gambling table. .


    This caught Mu Qiu a little bit by surprise. Why did he leave? There was obviously no one at this table as his opponent. He was just collecting money here. Why did he leave? Mu Qiu couldn''t figure it out.


    But Mu Qiu did not froze, but quickly followed the person who left the gaming table. After walking for about a few minutes, Mu Qiu realized that this person was not leaving, but was going to multiply the bet. The place.


    When he came to a guarded staircase, the person showed a card and was put in. Mu Qiu knew that there was a second-level casino, which was different from the public casino outside.


    Mu Qiu wanted to step up to keep up, but he didn''t have a card, what can I do?


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, and when he came to the place where the chips were exchanged, he took out a black card and said in a deep voice, "Exchange me 20 million chips. By the way, by the way, how can I get in there? ?"


    Mu Qiu looked at the stairs with his eyes and signaled that this shocked the waiter. The exchange of 20 million chips was already very scary.


    However, it is obvious that the quality of the waiters here is relatively good. Although I was taken aback and surprised, I quickly recovered and answered Mu Qiu''s question.


    "Hello sir, this is the 20 million chips you exchanged. Now you are a diamond member of our casino. This is your VIP membership card. Please keep it. You can go to the second floor for entertainment now. ."


    The waiter suppressed his inner excitement, explained to Mu Qiu fluently, and handed Mu Qiu a small box and a silver-white diamond card.


    Mu Qiu took them one by one, declined the request of the beautiful waiter to send him up, and went upstairs through the inspection with a box full of chips.


    After passing the stairs, Mu Qiu came to a hall, which was very quiet and not as noisy as the casino downstairs.


    Wherever Mu Qiu looked, he saw dozens of people sitting in groups of three or five at different gambling tables, where huge amounts of gambling were going on.


    No one cares about Mu Qiu''s arrival, because the people here are both rich and noble. Who cares about a person who is dressed up as an ordinary person.


    Moreover, the bets in the gambling games here are very huge. Everyone is the result of watching the cards with a hold of their breath, and they are very attentive, so Mu Qiu quietly came to the person behind the person he had stared at. .


    If someone can recognize this person, they will be taken aback. This person is indeed Li Wenqiang. He is a high-ranking official of the government. He actually enters and exits such high-end entertainment venues and participates in such gambling.


    If it is known to someone who is interested, then there will definitely be some trouble.


    But at this time, Li Wenqiang could no longer control his emotions. The frustration received from Mu Xiao really made his heart very unbalanced, and it could even be said to be angry.


    That''s why Li Wenqiang went to the casino of the Sun Moon Dangkong Building to vent his emotions after get off work. He felt very uncomfortable. He adjusted himself through this kind of entertainment, and the excitement of gambling would also dilute the negative emotions.


    And Li Wenqiang is not short of money, he doesn''t care whether he wins or loses, he just seeks a kind of psychological satisfaction.

 Chapter 882： Elevator encounter

    After all, Riyue Dangkong Building is a landmark building in most cities, and its reputation is spread widely. Many wealthy people like to go to Riyue Dangkong Building for entertainment, and the background of this building is very strong.


    Many people don''t know the reason why the Riyuetangkong Mansion can exist in Dadu. Li Wenqiang certainly knows, because the owner of this mansion is the woman, the mistress of the Mu family.


    Also, the principle of Riyue Dang Kong Building is to only operate some reasonable and legal service businesses and not to trample on the law excessively, which is not allowed by the people in power.


    It is precisely this kind of golden mean, and the support of the Mu family, that Riyue Dangkong Building has gradually become the number one entertainment venue in the northern capital in recent years.


    Li Wenqiang was stimulated by Mu Xiao, so he went to spend money at her Mu''s house. The money he won from gambling gave him a lot of satisfaction. Thinking that it was money from Mu''s house, he was very happy.


    At this moment, Li Wenqiang was indulging in the game with his opponent, completely unaware of Mu Qiu who was watching him behind him.


    Ten minutes later, Li Wenqiang''s opponent lost all his chips and got up and left.


    So Li Wenqiang went to a toilet and waited for the next person to take up the post.


    Mu Qiu was about to sit down and have fun with Li Wenqiang, but the phone vibrated. He saw that it was the little aunt, and he didn''t care about gambling with Li Wenqiang, so he left.


    As they walked towards the entrance of the hall, Mu Qiu and Li Wenqiang looked at each other again, but neither Mu Qiu and Li Wenqiang took each other in their hearts.


    In Mu Qiu''s view, this person is just a person with a little ability, at most a little power in the family, but most of these people are everywhere here.


    In Li Wenqiang''s view, the people who consume in this Riyue Dangkong Mansion are just wealthy idlers, not to mention that Mu Qiu can''t even get in, maybe it''s just a friend who brought him here to open his eyes.


    Mu Qiu came to the door and answered the phone: "Where are you, little aunt, I''ve been here long ago, I''m going around here in the casino, gambling? No, no, I''m so good, but I never gamble."


    Mu Qiu dealt with her little aunt with a cold sweat on her face, knowing that she had already arrived at the restaurant, Mu Qiu also hurriedly walked to the elevator, but the moment the elevator door opened, Mu Qiu was stunned.


    There was a very beautiful woman in the elevator. She was not beautiful or beautiful. She was a woman who was fascinated by a glance. She had a profoundly charming feeling. The woman passed by Mu Qiu and walked out of the elevator.


    The woman who was waiting turned around at the end of the corridor, and Mu Qiu came back to his senses. He actually had some cold sweats? Knowing that he is now a man who has the technique of manifesting the saints and constantly tempering his physique, how could he be frightened?


    However, Mu Qiu did feel a strong murderous aura on the rose-like woman just now, which is not something ordinary people can have.


    With doubts, Mu Qiu walked into the elevator and pressed the elevator leading to the floor where the little aunt was.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the elevator arrived, Mu Qiu sorted out her clothes, and walked out without worry when she found that there was nothing wrong.


    Stepping into the restaurant, Mu Qiu walked straight to the position near the window, where a beautiful shadow was looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Mu Qiu was overjoyed, putting her hands on that Qianying''s shoulders and gently massaging.


    The hand feels great, and the skin that can be broken by blowing is firm and radiant, and Mu Qiu can''t help but feel dark.

 Chapter 883： Accompany big beauties to dinner

    "uh-huh!"


    The woman let out an unconscious panting, which made Mu Qiu''s heart sway, and even many men sitting around them were attracted. This panting was full of allure to them.


    So they turned their heads to look at the place where Mu Qiu and the woman were. They all frowned slightly when they saw Mu Qiu, but when they saw the woman, they were all stunned. It was too beautiful.


    They couldn''t believe that there really are women with such a temperament in the world, those willow leaf eyebrows, red phoenix eyes, small cherry mouth, exquisite nose, melon-seeded face, all are born perfect creations.


    What''s more life-threatening is that although the woman was sitting there, her long, smooth, white legs couldn''t hide her.


    "Grumbling."


    It was the sound of drooling, and there was more than one person, because they saw the turbulent existence in front of the beautiful woman, which was incredible, and she was obviously so thin and just right.


    But there will be such a monster, which is really surprising.


    Mu Qiu also noticed, and put his suit on Little Aunt''s body. That''s right, this superb beauty is the little aunt Mu Xiao who Mu Qiu has not seen for many days.


    At this time, Mu Xiao was different from what she usually did at work. Although natural beauty is one thing, it''s another thing for women to dress and dress themselves.


    Now Mu Xiao has a faintly mature charm, she is really a stunner in the world, as the saying goes, this woman should only be in the sky, and there is no way to show up in the world.


    Mu Qiu sat across from her little aunt and stared at Mu Xiao''s eyes closely. She blushed as she watched, and said, "Is there anything shameful on my face? Why do you stare at me so closely? ."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "No, little aunt, you are so beautiful, so beautiful that I am stunned by it. I really don''t know who my little uncle will be in the future. I will have such good luck to get you this super beauty. "


    Mu Xiao chuckled, and she was staring at a lot of people again.


    "Okay, don''t be poor, you don''t need to worry about my affairs, but you have encountered some trouble, and you specially invited me out for dinner, tell me quickly, I will solve it if I am in a good mood and can help you solve it." Mu Shino said.


    Mu Qiu''s face was straight, not laughing, and said: "Let''s serve the food first, I''m hungry, don''t worry, little aunt, my business is not a big deal, you can solve it by opening your mouth."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Xiao couldn''t feel relieved. This big nephew was quite reliable recently. Since the last incident, he seems to have changed and become mature and stable.


    Soon the dishes ordered by Mu Qiu came, eating top-notch steaks and tasting fragrant red wine. Mu Qiu was in a very happy mood, but even though he said that, Mu Qiu did not forget that he wanted to help Lele treat his illness. thing.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were chatting, and Mu Xiao also told Mu Qiu about Li Wenqiang, and she was extremely tired of this person in her heart.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help it any more when he heard it. It must be unbearable. How could a man dare to pay attention to his little aunt? ! But Mu Qiu didn''t worry, he knew little aunt''s methods and skills.


    But if there is a chance to meet Li Wenqiang, Mu Qiu still decides to teach him a lesson.


    When the food was almost the same, Mu Xiao stopped chatting with him anymore, and put down his chopsticks and watched what Mu Qiu had to say.

 Chapter 884： Li Wenqiang who feels upset

    Mu Qiu wiped his mouth, took a sip of the red wine, and said, "Little aunt, there is really nothing serious about it. I just miss you. You know, I don''t open a counseling room now."


    Mu Xiao nodded and motioned to Mu Qiu to continue speaking, and he naturally took on the breath of leadership.


    Mu Qiu continued: "The problem lies with one of my patients. Her spirit has been shocked, causing psychological problems. The key to solving her problem lies in one person, but this person is very troublesome."


    Mu Xiao frowned and asked, "What''s the trouble? You can just find that person. As for trouble me specifically?"


    Mu Qiu hurriedly said, "Maybe this matter is really only going to trouble little aunt you."


    Mu Xiao asked a little puzzled: "Why, can''t you solve it by yourself?"


    Mu Qiu told Mu Xiao exactly what happened. After Mu Xiao heard it all, she understood that Mu Qiu wanted to help him get someone out of prison.


    However, this incident was just a small matter to her. Besides, with the three-year sentence, the person was about to be released from prison. Her help was just to speed up the procedure a little bit, and it did not violate the law.


    Although the Mu Family''s power is strong, there are many enemies. If you are not careful enough to let others catch the handle, even the Mu Family''s power will not be able to save it. This is something Mu Xiao has experienced since entering politics.


    Mu Xiao pondered for a while, then agreed, and the two of them ate a little dessert and admired the beautiful view of the light outside the window.


    Mu Qiu resolved a matter, and was very relaxed in his heart. He chatted and laughed happily with his little aunt, but suddenly he found a figure from a perspective. It was Li Wenqiang, who also happened to be here for dinner.


    But at this time Mu Qiu didn''t know that the man who had looked at him several times was the Li Wenqiang of the Li family that the little aunt said just now. If he knew it, Mu Qiu would make him look good at the casino.


    Mu Qiu didn''t put Li Wenqiang in his eyes, turned back his gaze and raised his hand to add a half glass of red wine to Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao had already drunk almost a glass, and his face was a little reddish, and for a while, she was so glamorous.


    The posture of the lazy beauty with a little alcoholic air, but showed Mu Qiu stunned.


    Li Wenqiang was swept away by Mu Qiu''s gaze, and he also took a look at the seat where Mu Qiu was. In an instant, his eyes popped out. He couldn''t believe that he could actually meet Mu Xiao here.


    And what surprised him even more was the attitude of a small woman after Mu Xiao actually drank at this time, which he had never seen before in his work.


    When he looked at Mu Qiu again, his eyes became gloomy. Why can this stinky boy eat with the woman he dreams of?


    And he''s still a poor boy who can''t even enter here? Li Wenqiang is full of anger at this moment. Is he not good enough? This Mu Xiao would rather choose to eat with this unknown brat than ignore him.


    Mu Qiu frowned slightly when she saw Li Wenqiang''s unabashed gaze and reminded Mu Xiao who was laughing and laughing. Mu Xiao turned around and saw Li Wenqiang, who was standing there with a gloomy expression, and his face also turned cold.


    Mu Xiao didn''t expect that she could run into nasty flies during the meal, but she didn''t care about Li Wenqiang very much, she was just bored in her heart.

 Chapter 885： Mu Qius Xiao Jiujiu

    But Mu Xiao was quite curious, why did he meet Li Wenqiang here, and why did he come here?


    Mu Xiao nodded to Li Wenqiang as a greeting, then turned around and talked to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was really taken aback. What''s going on? How did little aunt know that person?


    Li Wenqiang''s face was indeed red and white when he stood there. He was actually ignored and ignored. This Mu Xiao was too defiant. He was almost mad when he watched Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu talking and laughing.


    But he couldn''t help it. He knew that the Sun Moon Dangkong Mansion was originally the property of the Mu family, and Mu Xiao was half the owner of this place. Looking at Mu Qiu''s eyes, he had already defined him as a little white face eating soft food.


    Li Wenqiang stopped staying too much. It was too embarrassing to be here, and even irritated, he found a box to eat by himself.


    After Li Wenqiang left, Mu Qiu asked, "Little aunt, who was that man just now? Do you know?" Mu Qiu thought it was an acquaintance of Mu Xiao, and she misunderstood when she saw that she was eating with her.


    Mu Xiao looked impatiently and said, "He is the big fly of the Li family that I just told you about. It''s annoying. It clings to me all day long and wants to take advantage of me."


    Mu Qiu smiled and said, "That''s not the case. If you can stay with our beautiful women every day, how come you don''t want to take advantage of it."


    But Mu Xiao scornfully said: "You still laugh at me. Don''t laugh. If you help me deal with this person, I will help you get that Su Dapeng out of prison, huh."


    Mu Qiu''s expression was bitter. He didn''t say that before. After he had agreed to go back, he called to help solve the matter. Now it''s okay. They are all destroyed by this and other Li Wenqiang. Mu Qiu has a lot of resentment towards him in his heart. .


    It seemed that Li Wenqiang had to take a good look at this so that she could satisfy her little aunt. Mu Qiu secretly made up his mind and thought of her own way.


    After eating and drinking, Mu Qiu wondered how to make Li Wenqiang exhale for the little aunt. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration. Li Tiandao would definitely not leave after eating here. He would still go to the casino. It would be better.. .


    So Mu Qiu took her little aunt to the casino again, and along the way, she attracted a lot of attention because of her beauty.


    Mu Qiu didn''t take her little aunt to the second floor of the casino, because the people there were real gambling ghosts, and the environment was too quiet for normal entertainment.


    Mu Qiu took her little aunt to wander around on the first floor of the casino, and took two million chips and threw it to her to play. Mu Qiu followed her to watch her play.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xiao''s luck was exceptionally good, and she won a lot of money. She also didn''t know much about playing Baccarat, losing a half-million to buy a player to win, but she was shocked by the dealer.


    This floor is just a general public casino. Hundreds of thousands and millions are considered high bets. Mu Xiao was really hit by not finding them.


    Although playing other things later, she also lost a lot, but in general she won. Mu Xiao was also very happy. She hadn''t had such a relaxing entertainment in a long time.


    After having fun for a while, Mu Xiao was a little tired. He came to the bar and took a break with Mu Qiu for two drinks. These were two people coming in at the entrance of the casino. One of them was Li Wenqiang who had met before.


    Mu Qiu saw him at a glance, a wicked smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he guessed it, and Li Wenqiang really came to this casino again.

 Chapter 886： Gamble or not?

    Mu Qiu was playing with Mu Xiao in the middle of the casino. Naturally, he saw Li Wenqiang walking in from the gate at a glance, but Li Wenqiang did not realize that he was being targeted. After all, there were too many people in the casino.


    If you didn''t deliberately search for it, you would really not be able to find where Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu were.


    Li Wenqiang ran into Mu Xiao while eating in the restaurant, but he got angry again. After eating, he came to the casino to have fun again, and brought a family member he knew with him.


    He also didn''t expect to be targeted by Mu Qiu, because it was pretty good that he hadn''t bothered to find Mu Qiu. He didn''t even think about meeting Mu Xiao in a casino. As far as he knew, Mu Xiao didn''t like these things.


    From this we can see that for women, we should not think that we know them, especially beautiful women, who are fickle. Like Mu Xiao at this moment, she is happily playing and smiling from ear to ear.


    Who would have thought that Mu Xiao hated gambling very much before, and heard Mu Qiu go to the casino and gave him a mess.


    Li Wenqiang didn''t notice where Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were in the crowd, because the casino was really crowded with people.


    Li Wenqiang did not stop at the popular casino, just glanced at so many people in the casino a little, a touch of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he walked towards the stairs leading to the second floor of the casino.


    Seeing Li Wenqiang on the second floor of the casino, Mu Qiu had a plan in his heart to help little aunt''s anger.


    Looking back and seeing the little aunt playing Zhenghe, Mu Qiu didn''t immediately follow Li Wenqiang, so let him be proud of him for a while, and then go up and clean him up later.


    Mu Xiao yelled, "Mu Qiu, come play this with me, it''s so fun, don''t stop playing, it''s so boring for me to play alone."


    When Mu Qiu was called by the little aunt, she came back to her senses. Let''s practice her skills in this popular casino. Soon under his guidance, Mu Xiao won a lot of money, not to mention how happy it was.


    After tired of playing, the two came to the rest area on the side.


    Mu Xiao said excitedly: "Mu Qiu, how come I haven''t noticed that you are so powerful before. It seems that I didn''t hurt you for nothing. I know that there is something good and I don''t forget to take my little aunt."


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Xiao''s flushed face with excitement, and said with a smile: "I''ve always been great, but I didn''t show it. Let''s rest for a while, and I''ll take you to a good show later."


    Mu Xiao looked at Mu Qiu strangely and asked, "What else is fun, I''m a little tired."


    Mu Qiu said mysteriously: "Don''t worry, you won''t be tired after a while."


    Mu Qiu took Mu Xiao and followed Li Wenqiang to the second floor of the casino.


    Mu Xiao looked at the quiet hall with a dazed expression, and said, "What is this place? It''s so quiet here, it doesn''t look fun."


    Mu Qiu explained: "This is a real big casino. Look, Li Wenqiang is there. I''ll gamble with him. If he wins, he will take off his pants and vent your anger to little aunt."


    Mu Xiao looked in the direction of Mu Qiu''s fingers, and she saw Li Wenqiang sitting at a gambling table attentively looking at the cards in his hand, obviously he was betting against others.


    Mu Xiao thought for a while, Mu Qiu was really good at eating, drinking and having fun, so let him go and play with this annoying Li Wenqiang.


    So Mu Xiao said: "Then you go and play with him, but you can''t shame me. If you lose face, don''t ask me to do things for you."

 Chapter 887： Mu Qiu pretends to be a pig

    Mu Qiu said confidently: "No, little aunt, you see how good I am, I''m going to beat him up."


    Holding Mu Xiao''s hand, Mu Qiu came to Li Wenqiang''s table and looked at Li Wenqiang with a smile. Li Wenqiang also saw Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao at a glance, and his expression became gloomy.


    But on the surface, Li Wenqiang grudgingly smiled and greeted Mu Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, why are you playing here? This place is not suitable for you as a girl."


    Mu Xiao''s face was unhappy and directly said: "Li Wenqiang, I have said so many times not to call me Xiaoxiao, can''t you hear me? Also, where I go to play has nothing to do with you." She said she deliberately leaned against Mu Qiu. Depend on.


    Li Wenqiang''s face became even more gloomy. This woman, who didn''t give him face so much, embarrassed him in public like this, it seemed that she had to find a way to find face.


    "It''s me who was abrupt, but now you don''t want to affect my betting, please give me a hand?" Li Wenqiang said in a low voice, he just wanted to keep his eyes out of sight and mind.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xiao was led by Mu Qiu to be opposite him. Li Wenqiang didn''t know Mu Qiu. Looking at Mu Qiu''s young and unfamiliar face, Li Wenqiang carefully thought about it for a while.


    There was still no information about Mu Qiu. Most of the younger brother Li Wenqiang knew about it, but they couldn''t match the young man in front of him. Li Wenqiang was relieved.


    Since Mu Qiu is not a young master in Kyoto, Li Wenqiang has nothing to fear.


    Seeing Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu sitting across from him holding hands, Li Wenqiang was so angry that he couldn''t make a fight. Seeing Mu Qiu asked the waiter to exchange a lot of chips, he understood. It seems that this kid is here. Not good.


    But you too underestimated me, Li Wenqiang. As a senior regular customer of a casino, how could there be no two-handed gambling technique? Li Tiandao thought to himself, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously drawn a curved line.


    When Li Wenqiang saw Mu Qiu''s appearance, he thought of Mu Qiu''s appearance at the gate of the building. He felt that Mu Qiu was a hillbilly, and he must have never seen the world. He even felt that Mu Xiao had bought him the bargaining chip. .


    However, when he thought that the young man in front of him could eat soft food and was favored by Mu Xiao, Li Wenqiang felt an uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    Now that this stinky kid was at his gaming table, he would not be polite, and he was definitely going to win two, even Mu Xiao would make her feel heartbroken.


    Mu Qiu went to the gambling table, pretending that he didn''t understand anything at first, opened the draw, looked at it, and just didn''t want it, just dropped a little ante.


    When Li Wenqiang saw Mu Qiu like this, he looked like a stingy and worried person.


    Seeing the unstoppable joy on Mu Qiu''s face, he knew that Mu Qiu had taken a good hand. At this time, Mu Qiu raised his bet wildly. Once Mu Qiu''s hand was not good, he would frown.


    Sometimes Mu Qiu was entangled, a little bit reluctant, and a little scared. Li Wenqiang knew that Mu Qiu had a good or bad hand. It was okay to lose, but he was afraid.


    About twenty minutes later, Mu Qiu''s chips on the table were about half lost, because his gambling method had long been seen through by several people at the table, including Li Wenqiang.


    Li Wenqiang was still a little wary at the beginning, after all, the lion can fight the rabbit. Besides, this is the man Mu Xiao likes. Can it be that simple? He didn''t believe that Miss Mu''s family would be caught in a daze.

 Chapter 888： not the right time yet

    However, after half an hour of gambling, Li Wenqiang gradually relieved his heart. Whether it was Mu Qiu''s way of drawing cards to see the cards, or Mu Qiu''s natural expressions and expressions when he started shooting, these are all difficult to pretend.


    Because these are a person''s natural emotional expression, daily habits, pretends can not be pretended, after half an hour of observation, Li Wenqiang feels that it is impossible to continue this way, but can not win more money if this continues.


    Because Mu Qiu made this bet, he lost basically just an ante, and he wouldn''t really lose a large sum. Mu Xiao certainly wouldn''t care about these small amounts of money. It seemed that it was necessary to stimulate him.


    So Li Wenqiang spoke when Mu Qiu frowned again and foldd his cards again: "Mu Xiao, your companion can''t do it. How can you play without a card every time? Isn''t this here to give money?"


    Mu Xiao listened to Li Wenqiang''s yin and yang words, but also looked at Mu Qiu with an unhappy expression.


    Mu Qiu also said to help her teach Li Wenqiang a lesson, and now she has been losing even without the cards, but she was embarrassed, and she was also embarrassed and uttered a few words at the moment.


    However, Mu Qiu''s expression remained unchanged, and she still looked scared. In fact, this was all pretense. Li Wenqiang had already put on the set. After a while, it was time to close the net.


    After a while, Mu Qiu had already called for another bargaining chip exchange, which was another five million. At this time, Mu Qiu had already pretended to feel panic and uneasy, and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead.


    Mu Qiu felt that it was time to close the net, because Li Wenqiang had already let go of his hands and feet without fear. As long as Mu Qiu didn''t want it, he would definitely sneer. Once Mu Qiu looked a little unwilling to bet.


    Li Wenqiang would just get excited and look at his hand, because he used Mu Qiu''s expression at this time to determine that Mu Qiu''s hand is not big or small at this time. It is very embarrassing, and he usually loses by betting. of.


    So Li Wenqiang saw Mu Qiu frowning again but was unwilling to fold, so he added a bet and looked at Mu Qiu with a smile, as if provoking him.


    In fact, Mu Qiu was happy in her heart, but she had put you in the sleeve, but on the surface she was calm, pretending to fold, and frowning.


    But this happened to be Mu Xiao''s words: "What are you afraid of, such a good hand, raise and chase." The tone was very annoyed, and he simply hated that iron cannot become steel.


    Mu Qiu was the only one to change his bet, but after one lap, no one folds, and the bet doubled. On the second lap, Li Wenqiang increased his bet again, reaching as much as two million.


    At this moment Li Wenqiang smiled secretly, even Mu Xiao still knew what a good card was.


    Li Wenqiang looked at the four kings in his hand and felt that this time it was ten to nine. This is a very big hand. Is it possible that this stinky guy who can''t play still has four aces, and a straight flush is even more impossible.


    Mu Qiu smiled inwardly. At this time, the happier you smile, the better you can get off after a while, so you can drill hard.


    Mu Qiu was very reluctant to raise a bet and call at Mu Xiao''s urging, and was taunted by Li Wenqiang again, but he was not in a hurry. It was not time to close the net and hang them for a while.

 Chapter 889： Raise! Fifty million!

    Mu Qiu asked the Xiansheng System in his heart: "The system, is there any special function that can be purchased, the kind that is commonly used for gambling in movies."


    The system immediately replied: "There are card-changing skills in the gambling saints that can be exchanged for purchases, which are worth eight hundred and eighty-eight manifested saints. Can the host confirm the purchase?"


    Naturally, Mu Qiu didn''t care about the manifestation value, but his manifestation value was a lot, because of many things, he was manifested many times before, which is commonly known as pretending to be force.


    Mu Qiu said solemnly: "Confirm the exchange."


    "Ding, the system confirms the host''s request and immediately enters the program for the host spirit."


    Mu Qiu''s mind exploded for a moment, and a comfortable feeling of speechlessness spread all over his body, it was a strange feeling emanating from the inside to the outside.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed hard against his card, unexpectedly turning the diamond ten into the desired red heart ten, so that he became a big flush card, but Mu Qiu didn''t have a card here, but silently increased the bet.


    Mu Qiu knew that his straight flush was the biggest card in this gambling. The other three players had four jacks, four queens, and Li Wenqiang''s four kings, so Mu Qiu knew that this game was a good one. Routine Bureau.


    Because everyone is a big card, no one chooses to fold, but no one opens. Because of this kind of gambling, finding is a stimulus, and the stakes continue to increase in this way.


    Mu Qiu''s complexion was flushed, as if he was on top, he kept adding chips, seeming to be shameful, and the chips piled up on the gaming table desperately.


    Li Wenqiang sneered secretly. Through these rounds of price increases, he also guessed that his card was the biggest on the field, but the reason why the others did not abstain was because they did not lack the tens of millions of dollars.


    They are willing to spend money to buy a joy in their hearts, that is, the tension and excitement at the end of the game.


    Mu Qiu really got a lot of energy and shouted loudly, "Waitress, bring me 50 million chips. I''ll go all in. I don''t believe in evil. I can''t win tonight!"


    Seeing Mu Qiu shouting hysterically, Li Tiandao was secretly refreshed. This may be all Mu Xiao''s current wealth, because although their Patriarch is strong and in a high position, there is really nothing about money.


    He Li Wenqiang can freely call only one hundred million at present.


    But right now, Mu Qiu has more than 100 million, and the other two opponents are also very difficult to deal with. They have always piled up chips and are very confident in themselves.


    Li Wenqiang is not in a hurry. The more he bets, the more he wins?


    Mu Qiu was even more happy in his heart. It seemed that this time he was not only able to cheat Li Wenqiang, but also made a lot of money outside of home to subsidize his daily expenses in the counseling room.


    The other two middle-aged people faintly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but as a gambler, they had a fluke mentality, and they even thought that Mu Qiu was just pretentious at this moment.


    This is the habit of people who lose the eye quickly, that is, when being stimulated, they lose their minds and make a desperate bet. Isn''t this the young man who has just wagered 50 million in front of him?


    They also didn''t think so. For them, fifty million is only a part of the money, which can still be taken out, but it is just to play with them. There is nothing to dare to do.


    So the two of them also followed the 50 million bet. At this time, the chips on the table could no longer be put down, which also attracted the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 890： Open?

    This is a huge gambling game with a total value of close to 300 million that has never been seen before. In the past few years, there has not been such an amazing scene. After today, the name of this building will be widely circulated. .


    Perhaps the first thought of the people who mentioned the Sun Moon Dang Kong Mansion would be that it is a place where some people have gambled 300 million yuan, and it is worthy of most of this entertainment and famous place.


    At this time, Li Wenqiang was also slightly sweaty on his forehead, but he could not break through the difficult situation of riding a tiger, but although he was a little nervous, he did not panic.


    Although it is still a bit difficult for him to take out 50 million at once, he can still get 50 million quickly after raising his teeth, so he gritted his teeth and took out the phone, and quickly borrowed 50 million.


    Then Li Wenqiang also called 50 million yuan. Mu Qiu looked like this. Li Wenqiang started to borrow money. It seemed that he was almost out of oil and water, and he planned to start closing the net.


    Mu Qiu asked: "50 million must be a lot. Are you going to continue to draw with the cards or do we directly end the gambling game than one big or small."


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s expression and tone were not at all cringe and fearful as before. Instead, she was as aggressive as a big **** that was always going to win.


    Seeing Mu Qiu as if he had changed, Li Wenqiang and the other two sighed in their hearts, but they became calm again. They must be pretending.


    Li Wenqiang no longer has any money around, so of course he wants to win a large sum of money and leave now, but now he is not allowed to stud because he has received money from the outside, not the original bet on the table.


    So Li Wenqiang nodded and said: "I agree with the opening card ratio. After all, this is still the land of Kyoto. If there is too much noise, I am afraid it will not end."


    What he said sounded a lot in the ears of the other two middle-aged people. They were actually old acquaintances, but they met in the casino, but Li Wenqiang was a political family, and they belonged to a capital consortium.


    This is the difference between money and power, so Li Wenqiang''s remarks sounded in their ears as soon as they saw it. Don''t make things worse and end it. After all, 50 million gambling is already against the law.


    They knew Li Wenqiang''s identity and background, so they just followed his words and opened the cards directly. This made Mu Qiu a little uncomfortable, and the pit he dug was still not big enough.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Mu Qiu''s pit was not big enough, but that Li Wenqiang really only had such a big pit-filling ability. Even if it was too much, he couldn''t afford it.


    Mu Qiu knew that he couldn''t force it anymore, he should just accept it when he sees it, so he said: "Then let the referee draw the cards, let''s see who has the last laugh."


    Li Wenqiang looked at this moment of self-confidence and self-confidence, and Mu Qiu was a little nervous. Could this stinky boy pretend to be unable to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? !


    But no matter what Li Wenqiang is at this time, the ending can''t be changed anymore. He can only hope that his hand can be bigger than Mu Qiu''s. As for the other two people, he still doesn''t care about it.


    Because he has recorded the cards, this is an ability that a master gambling player should have. In his card recording, although a lot of shuffles have been disrupted because of the shuffle, he can be sure that his cards are the largest of the four.

 Chapter 891： Surrender and lose half

    I just don''t know where the young man in front of him came from. I bet against him with confidence. His hole card is just a straight in Li Wenqiang''s memory. It should be the smallest of the four.


    Li Wenqiang didn''t think about it anymore, so let''s open the cards. Instead, he wanted to see how Mu Xiao and the young man''s face would look like after losing 50 million.


    A middle-aged man confidently asked the referee to draw his cards. There were four Qs. He said with a smug look: "Well, my four preserved eggs are big enough, you guys will get the cards out soon. Bar."


    Seeing the smug look on the middle-aged man''s face, Mu Qiu''s expression was as usual, and Li Wenqiang was naturally calm. He had the chance to win, and the four preserved eggs were not his opponents.


    But the other middle-aged man left the field angrily, because his hole cards were only four jacks, and he was crushed to death by four preserved eggs, so he left because he had already lost.


    The middle-aged man who drove four preserved eggs looked at Mu Qiu and Li Wenqiang, who looked unchanged, but he muttered in his heart, is there really such a thing, everyone is a big name, hard to fight to the end?


    He looked at the referee unwillingly, and waited until the referee opened Li Wenqiang¡¯s four old kings. This middle-aged person was ashamed, fifty million was a lot, and it was still cash flow, but it would cause a crisis for his company group. of.


    Although this middle-aged man was very unwilling and angry in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to get up and leave the field, Li Wenqiang just looked at Mu Qiu coldly without a glance at him, completely ignoring the middle-aged man.


    Just when the middle-aged man wanted to leave the game helplessly, Mu Qiu stopped him: "This gentleman, don''t go busy. I haven''t opened the cards yet. It''s not too late to admit defeat after you look at my cards. ."


    The middle-aged man was angry. He was in a bad mood after losing 50 million. He was ridiculed by Mu Qiu so he said angrily: "I have already lost. What are you going to do? Can''t I leave? ?"


    Mu Qiu said, "No, I didn''t mean to offend you. I just want to ask you to be a witness. If I win, you will only lose half of my bet, how about?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, thinking about what Mu Qiu meant by saying this. It seems that Mu Qiu also knows Li Wenqiang¡¯s identity and background. It¡¯s not impossible to be a witness, but he doesn¡¯t understand Mu Qiu at all. .


    But that half of the bet really moved his heart. It was 25 million, which he earned hard.


    Seeing Mu Qiu looking at him with a smile, he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. He sat in the position and waited quietly for Mu Qiu to open his cards. He also wanted to see what Mu Qiu''s hole cards were. He is so confident.


    It''s impossible to have four aces looking at the cards, so the only card that is stronger than Li Wen is a straight flush. There is a slight possibility, but will it really happen?


    Everyone was waiting for the referee to open the cards to Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu suddenly said to Li Wenqiang: "If you concede now, how about I count you surrendered and lost half of it?"


    Li Wenqiang looked at Mu Qiu inexplicably, and couldn''t help but feel a little amused. Is this kid not sure about the situation? At this time, I was still ranting here.


    Li Wenqiang said impatiently: "Hurry up and open the cards, when the time comes, I will see the results, I can''t, you can win my four kings!"

 Chapter 892： Successful eating tiger

    Mu Qiu pondered: "If I win? How about you don''t pester Mu Xiao in the future? Do you dare to make a bet?"


    Li Wenqiang was stunned. It turned out that the real purpose of this kid was here, but if he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he say that he was afraid of losing? I''m afraid of this brat.


    Li Wenqiang''s complexion changed for a while, and finally he said, "Okay, then add this bet. If I lose, I won''t bother Mu Xiao anymore, but what if you lose? Since it''s a bet, it must be fair. Some."


    Mu Xiao replied: "That is natural. If I lose, I will not pester Mu Xiao in the future, nor will it prevent you from approaching Mu Xiao. That''s enough."


    Li Wenqiang sneered in his heart. You can stop me from pursuing Mu Xiao just because of you, brat? It''s really overwhelming, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, the final winner is me.


    Thinking of this, Li Wenqiang nodded and signaled that the referee could open the cards.


    Mu Qiu didn''t say much any more, seeing the referee uncovering his cards one by one, it was a straight flush, but there was still the last card that was not revealed.


    Li Wenqiang was also very nervous at the moment. In the order in which he recorded the cards, the last card was another suit, not a heart, but he was not sure, because after all, it was just a glimpse when the cards were shuffled.


    Standing beside Mu Qiu at the moment, Mu Xiao was also driven by the tension. Everyone was so nervous, watching the referee slowly open the hole card.


    Red! A touch of red appeared in the sight of everyone, Li Wenqiang''s face was pale, because in his memory it was a plum blossom ten, how could it be red?


    Does this show that he has a wrong memory? After a closer look, it turned out to be a ten of hearts! Mu Qiu''s card face, a straight flush, ate Li Wenqiang''s four kings.


    Mu Qiu sat in the seat and watched Li Wenqiang stand up with a pale face, then fell back to the seat, and slowly said, "How about it, you lose, you have four kings in a flush, remember to bet and lose. ."


    Li Wenqiang looks gloomy and can drip water. Why does he lose? Did he remember the wrong card? This possibility is minimal, and it must be the young man in front of him who has done tricks, and Li Wenqiang suddenly thought of it.


    But he didn''t find out what Mu Qiu had done, which couldn''t explain it again. Because he is a veteran gambling player, his eyesight is naturally necessary, but he has been staring at Mu Qiu, and he really hasn''t noticed anything.


    But now that he loses, he has no choice. After all, so many eyes under the public have seen him lose. He also heard the bet between him and Mu Qiu. It seems that Mu Xiao will not be able to get involved in the future. .


    He still has to find a way for the fifty million that has lost. The fifty million was borrowed from a friend, and if he asked him to take out fifty million at once, it really couldn''t be taken out.


    The middle-aged man was naturally overjoyed, and he didn''t expect to get half of the money he lost.


    Mu Xiao saw Li Wenqiang''s face as if he had eaten a fly and asked Mu Qiu in a daze, "You won? It''s that simple?" He couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Qiu said solemnly: "Naturally I won, and I don''t look at who I am. I am your man."


    Mu Xiao was shocked by the amount of chips at the gaming table, at least over 100 million in revenue this time.


    Mu Xiao embraced Mu Qiu excitedly, and said excitedly: "You''ll post it right away, but you have to give me a little bit, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    Mu Qiu naturally agreed. If it weren''t for Mu Xiao, he wouldn''t have won so much money at once.

 Chapter 893： Li Wenqiang asks for help

    Li Wenqiang watched Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu flirting and could not sit down anymore, got up and walked out of the hall door.


    He couldn''t figure out why he lost to Mu Qiu.


    When he walked out of the casino door on the first floor, he only remembered that he didn''t even know Mu Qiu''s name, let alone who he was.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he was not wronged because he underestimated the enemy. He didn''t even know his opponent''s name, let alone his identity information. How could he not lose?


    Thinking that there is still a huge sum of 50 million to be paid back, Li Wenqiang felt annoyed for a while, and it seemed that he still needed the help of his eldest brother.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were naturally very happy, and they made a fortune. Moreover, Mu Qiu helped Mu Xiao dismiss Li Wenqiang as a suitor. It can be said that everyone was very happy.


    Mu Qiu settled, replaced the chips with RMB and deposited it into his black card. Of course he also allocated 20 million points to the little aunt, after all, all of this is due to the little aunt.


    There were no fun lessons in the casino, so Mu Qiu took her little aunt to other entertainment venues, but Mu Qiu did not notice that Li Wenqiang at the entrance of the casino lobby looked at him with gloomy eyes.


    Li Wenqiang also reacted, and hid at the entrance of the casino lobby, waiting for Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao to come out. After a while, he waited.


    He took out the phone and secretly took a photo of Mu Qiu, and sent it to a confidant, asking him to check Mu Qiu''s identity and background.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao had already gone far, and Li Wenqiang stood still thinking for a long time, and finally dialed a phone call in entanglement.


    "Hey, Wen Qiang, what can I do? I''m busy." A low and thick man''s voice came from the phone.


    Li Wenqiang''s body trembled when he heard this voice, but he was shrouded in the shadow of the owner of this voice since he was a child. He is his dream, a legend that can never be surpassed.


    This person is his eldest brother, the eldest son of the Li family, Li Wenxu!


    Although Li Wenqiang was already a vice-provincial cadre at the age of 30, his brother Li Wenxu was even more powerful. He was already a member of the Central Standing Committee. All of this was beyond the reach of their Li family.


    This is the result of his elder brother Li Wenxu''s own efforts and performance, so Li Wenqiang was educated to be as good as his elder brother when he was a child.


    Li Wenqiang''s role model since childhood was his elder brother Li Wenxu. Li Wenxu was fifteen years older than Li Wen, so he was very fond of his younger brother who was much younger than him, almost responsive to requests.


    That''s why Li Wenqiang is now such a defiant and inexplicable self-confident character, but it is precisely because of this confidence that Li Wenqiang has done a lot of great things.


    During the Wuchuan earthquake last year, Li Wenqiang was on the front line of emergency rescue and received many honors. Later, under the operation of the family, he returned to work in Kyoto.


    As soon as Li Wenqiang encountered a problem or trouble that he couldn''t solve, he would call his brother to ask for a solution, or ask him to help solve the problem.


    This time, Li Wenqiang was carrying a huge sum of 50 million yuan, and he wanted to call his brother Li Wenxu the first time, but he was very embarrassed when he thought that he had caused this situation because of gambling with others.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Tell me if you have something, I will try my best to help you solve it.


    Li Wenqiang was silent for a moment and said: "Brother, I have a little trouble and need you to help me for a while."

 Chapter 894： Li Wenqiang was educated

    "What''s the matter? Say, I''ll help you solve it if it can be solved, but you can''t make a principled error." Li Wenxu''s voice is slightly serious, but it is obvious that he is partial to Li Wenqiang.


    Li Wenqiang has been afraid of this brother since he was a child, because every time Li Wenxu talked to him very seriously, he was silent for a while before speaking slowly, and told Li Wenxu what happened today.


    Li Wenxu over there was a little helpless after hearing the situation. This younger brother''s vision was not long enough. When did their Li family need to rely on other family forces.


    Li Wenxu gave Li Wenqiang the contact information of a person and asked him to call that person and return 50 million to his friend.


    "Oh, by the way, you can check the information about the kid who won your bet. Although our Li family disdains marrying other families, not everyone can step on it casually."


    Listening to Li Wenxu''s somewhat cold voice, Li Wenqiang''s heart trembled, and he replied in a deep voice, "Yes, brother, I have kept his photo, and I will check him later."


    "Well, how are you doing at work? Don''t think about having fun every day. Put more of your mind on work and make a little achievement. I can pave the way for you. You are still young, understand? "


    Li Wenqiang replied in a deep voice, "I know, brother, but it''s enough for our family to have you there. No matter how I climb up, others will say that I was brought up by you."


    Li Wenxu was silent, and after a while he spoke: "What you said is not unreasonable, but since you have chosen to take the political path, you can''t give up halfway."


    Li Wenqiang said in a regretful tone: "I knew I had chosen to do business just like my second brother."


    Li Wenxu became serious: "Fuzzy, you are doing a good job now. Make fewer mistakes. You shouldn''t gamble with others this time."


    Li Wenqiang had no choice but to respond again and again without daring to refute.


    "Next weekend, let''s go home for dinner, that''s it, hang up." After a brief conversation, the phone was hung up.


    Li Wenqiang was very happy because his eldest brother said he would go home for dinner next weekend. This home is not the elder brother''s own home, but the old house of grandpa''s.


    Every time I went to my grandfather''s house for dinner, it was a grand meeting, but it was an opportunity for him, and it was all good. He was able to sit in the seat he is now, and it was the grandfather who made a speech.


    So Li Wenqiang was still very happy about going home for dinner, so Li Wenqiang went to other floors of Riyuetangkong Building to play with the friend who had just borrowed money from him.


    Mu Qiu sent her little aunt back to her home, but she couldn''t resist her charm, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she slipped away.


    Mu Xiao looked at Mu Qiu holding her head and laughing, covering her mouth and laughing. This kid is getting more and more incomprehensible, but he has grown up and is sensible, but this kid actually treats me so far and away is different from before.


    Mu Xiao went back to the room and went to the bathroom to take a relaxing bath, admiring her beautiful carcass in the bathtub, secretly worrying that Mu Qiu actually treated her without saying a word, but Mu Qiu did not treat her like this before.


    Is it because my figure is not good enough? Mu Xiao stroked her Yingying chest and thought in her heart, Forget it, I don''t want that stinky kid anymore, and he hasn''t done what he asked me to do, let''s talk about it tomorrow.

 Chapter 895： Sad Didou

    Mu Qiu returned to the residence, and was very happy to think of solving Su Dapeng''s matter, and believed that Lele''s mental illness would be resolved soon.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    Mu Qiu''s cell phone rang again, and when he saw it, it was indeed a message from Lele again.


    "Mu Qiu, why are you ignoring me? I think you are a good person and I am very curious about you. When will we meet?"


    "Hurry up and get back to me, make an appointment to meet."


    Mu Qiu looked up and found that there were indeed several messages that hadn''t been replied. They were all sent by Lele and wanted to meet. Seeing that Mu Qiu changed her mind and thought about it for a while, it was good news for Lele.


    In the end, Mu Qiu and her met on the weekend of this week, and the two of them would meet again at a specific location. This was when Mu Qiu suggested, because he didn''t know whether his little aunt could help him with Su Dapeng this weekend.


    So in case Su Dapeng didn¡¯t get it done, Mu Qiu had no choice but to make a second-hand plan. Although Mu Qiu is a rich second-generation character, he can even be said to be the richest and second-generation richest in the country, but he really hasn¡¯t been online. experience of.


    If Little Aunt can''t get Su Dapeng''s release from prison this weekend, Mu Qiu will still be a little nervous, because it''s the first time after all.


    Mu Qiu also played with Mu Xiao for one night, and soon fell asleep when he was a little tired. On the other hand, Li Wenqiang was awake all night, crazy with his friends all night, and went to the restricted level with a little color. Place to relax


    The sun was basking the next day, and Mu Qiu only got up, and it was half past ten.


    Mu Qiu hurriedly got up to wash her face and brush her teeth before turning on the phone and looking at it. There were a few more messages of greetings from Lele, and Mu Qiu replies casually.


    But when Mu Qiu saw dozens of missed calls, he was a little confused, all of them were calls from Di Dou.


    Could it be that something happened? Looking for him in such a hurry, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but think of it, but it shouldn''t be. Di Dou should be able to solve something. Then why?


    Mu Qiu drove to the counseling room, and Di Dou should be working there at this time.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. As a boss, he was always late and absent from work. He was really embarrassed.


    After half an hour, Mu Qiu finally rushed to the counseling room. Because the road in the imperial capital was really blocked, fortunately it was not during the rush hour, or Mu Qiu was afraid that it would be blocked on the road.


    Walking into the counseling room, Mu Qiu saw Di Dou with a pity on his face, a little inexplicable.


    "What''s wrong, Di Dou, who made you unhappy, or who owes you money?" Mu Qiu said jokingly.


    Di Dou looked at him with a displeased expression and said, "It''s not you yet, my boss Mu, why did you go last night and didn''t answer the phone, but it kept me busy."


    Mu Qiu curiously said: "I was busy for our patients last night, but it made me tired, and then I went home to sleep. But you are not busy here, what are you doing? All the time?"


    Di Dou whitened Mu Qiu and said, "I''m not busy? You didn''t come here until you slept. Don''t you know, I just came back just now. I spent the first few hours in the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. "


    Mu Qiu didn''t understand, and asked strangely: "Why are you staying at the Industrial and Commercial Bureau all morning? Is there any delicious food or something that will take you so long?"

 Chapter 896： Someone is asking for trouble

    Di Dou looked at Mu Qiu seriously and said, "I don''t know why I went to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. I have to ask you, Master Mu, did you provoke someone? We consulted early in the morning. The room was checked."


    Mu Qiu was stunned, and said in surprise: "I was checked? What do you mean, what can we do as a little psychological counselor to check? Please tell me specifically about the situation."


    Di Dou lightened his expression when he saw Mu Qiu''s attitude, and began to tell Mu Qiu on the 15th and 10th.


    It turned out that Di Dou arrived in the counseling room early this morning and started to work. Although it is his own private company, Di Dou is a self-disciplined and diligent person, so he rarely misses work and arrives late, unlike Mu Qiu.


    But less than half an hour after Didou went to work, he came to a police car and asked some questions. Then he checked the business license of their psychological consultation room and said that it did not meet the regulations and needed to go to supplement registration.


    Di Dou checked their documents and found that they were indeed from the relevant department, but Di Dou couldn''t figure out why anyone would come to check their counseling room so early.


    So Di Dou had no choice but to go to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to supplement the procedures and register. However, in the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, Di Dou suffered a lot of setbacks. After a full morning delay, he also solved the matter.


    Di Dou made several calls to Mu Qiu from the beginning, but Mu Qiu didn''t answer him. At that time, Mu Qiu was sleeping comfortably, but he didn''t respond to Di Dou, which made Di Dou annoyed.


    Then Di Dou was tired all morning and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The people from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce didn¡¯t do anything for Di Dou, but he was **** to death. Di Dou had to go back to the counseling room and find a way. It didn¡¯t take long after he came back. .


    Di Dou didn''t even have time to drink his saliva, and saw Mu Qiu walk in leisurely. He felt annoyed in his heart. Can you be annoyed? That''s why he lost his temper to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu also knew that she was at a disadvantage, and she kept laughing with her, and then he coaxed Di Dou.


    After Mu Qiu heard that Di Dou had said this matter, it was also very strange. This matter was not simple. This was Mu Qiu''s intuition.


    But where is the trouble? Mu Qiu thought about the people who had conflicts during the festival before, but it was unexpected for a while, that those people were all docile by him.


    And this kind of public method didn''t work for Mu Qiu, anyone who knew him would know that this kind of official trouble-shooting method didn''t work for Mu Qiu at all, because Mu Qiu also had something to do with him.


    The relationship behind Mu Qiu is huge, and there is no fear of anyone at all. Anyone who knows Mu Qiu''s identity knows that he is the only male in the Mu family. How can the forces behind him not solve these small problems?


    Mu Xiao sat down and lowered his head to start thinking. From this point of view, the person who was causing him trouble behind should not be his acquaintance, at least not someone he had known before.


    Well, it''s probably someone you met recently, but Mu Qiu has stopped a lot recently, busy in the counseling room, and didn''t go out to cause trouble. In fact, Mu Qiu didn''t like to cause trouble in the past.


    It''s just that the troublesome people often find him by themselves, and Mu Qiu is also a headache for this.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t remember who was causing him trouble for a while, so he said to Di Dou, "Don''t be anxious. Urgency is not a solution. You believe me, it can definitely be solved."

 Chapter 897： Contact mom

    "By the way, where is the industrial and commercial bureau? Who is the director? I will find someone to call him and ask about the situation." Mu Qiu said in a relaxed tone, indeed this is a trivial matter for him.


    Di Dou also knew about Mu Qiu''s strength, but he didn''t want to bother Mu Qiu and the family forces behind Mu Qiu, because this was just the counseling room he and Mu Qiu opened.


    If you need the help of the family forces behind Mu Qiu to do such a small thing, it seems too useless.


    Di Dou groaned for a while and said: "I don''t need it anymore. After we figure out who is behind this incident, we will see how to deal with it. Then we will see if someone from your family needs to intervene."


    Mu Qiu looked at Di Dou who was serious, and chose to respect him. After all, this was the company they both started together. At the same time, he didn''t want Di Dou to think that he was relying on family power to achieve nothing.


    This counseling room was the starting point of his first career. Mu Qiu nodded to Di Dou and agreed with Di Dou''s opinion.


    "Then have you thought about how to find out the person behind this, Di Dou, although you are right to say that, but my little mother can handle things with a single phone call, but we need to work hard to investigate." Mu Qiu sighed.


    Di Dou''s face also darkened, and Mu Qiu''s words were not unreasonable, so she changed her words: "Then you can call your little mom and ask, this is your relationship with your little mom, not a family influence. "


    In fact, what Di Dou thought in his heart was that even though he was relying on himself, this incident caused their psychological consultation rooms to be shut down. This is not the time to succeed.


    If there is a quick solution, let''s do it quickly, otherwise, wouldn''t it be stupid? Di Dou told himself this way.


    So Mu Qiu picked up the phone and made a call to his little mom: "Hey, little mom, it''s me, Mu Qiu, can I trouble you for some things?"


    Mu Qiu¡¯s little mother over there was a little tired, not as happy as she had received Mu Qiu¡¯s phone call before: "Oh, Mu Qiu, I really want to sleep, ask me for help, then tell me, what else? What''s the matter?"


    Listening to my mother''s voice, she was a little lazy and full of charm. Mu Qiu''s vitality surged, and it was a long time since she saw my mother. She has been abroad recently and has been busy with international economic stocks.


    Mu Qiu cleared his throat and said, "My little mom, it''s like this. I recently came to a counseling room. You know, I studied psychology when I was in the United States, so I started my own business."


    My little mother''s voice responded softly: "Well, I know, it''s good, what''s the matter, have you encountered a problem?"


    Mu Qiu said embarrassingly: "The problem is hard to say. It may be that I have offended someone. My psychological consultation room was closed and not allowed to open."


    Mother Muqiu''s voice became a little gloomy: "Are you saying that someone is making trouble for you?"


    Mu Qiu replied in a deep voice, "Well, yes, but I don¡¯t know who it is, so I want to ask Xiaoma to help me ask who is the person behind me, so I can solve this problem by myself, other So I won''t bother you little mom..."


    Mom Muqiu heard Mu Qiu say this and said in a bit of an aching tone: "Oh, my little Qiuqiu has grown up, and I know that I don¡¯t want to bother my mother, but you don¡¯t want to be polite with me, I¡¯m Your little mom."

 Chapter 898： Bomb attack

    "My thing is yours, right? Don''t be afraid to trouble me. You are my son. My little mom loves you the most. I will help you solve these troubles. Don''t worry." My little mom''s voice came from the phone.


    Mu Qiu was a little embarrassed. Originally, she didn''t want to trouble Xiao Mom, but just wanted to ask who was behind him who was causing him trouble, but she didn''t expect Xiao Mom to do this.


    Although Xiao Ma has always been very good to him, Mu Qiu really wanted to solve this matter by himself. After all, he had the manifestation system in his body, and generally he was not afraid of any situation.


    But now that Xiaomo knew about this, Mu Qiu knew that it had nothing to do with him. Xiaomo always did everything, and she didn''t need Mu Qiu to take action at all.


    Mu Qiu looked at Di Dou helplessly, and said, "My little mom said she would take care of it, so don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t have anything to do with us as soon as she intervenes. Don¡¯t be angry, let me take it. You go and eat delicious."


    Di Dou glanced at Mu Qiu noncommitantly, and shook his head somewhat helplessly. Anyway, it can''t be opened today, so it''s better to go shopping and play with Mu Qiu to waste time.


    Mu Qiu walked over and took Di Dou''s shoulders and went downstairs, and walked to the parking lot next to his car. Mu Qiu did feel a little uncomfortable in her heart, and an unknown premonition emerged in her heart.


    Di Dou looked at Mu Qiu who was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and replied, "No, no, I''m fine, I don''t know why, and I feel dizzy."


    Di Dou smiled and said: "Then I will drive later, and I will be your driver. By the way, today''s salary will be paid."


    Mu Qiu shook his head, still very uncomfortable, but why?


    Just when Mu Qiu was about to open the car door and sit in, Di Dou''s face suddenly changed, and he threw him down. Mu Qiu roared, "There is a bomb on you, get down and stay still, there should be a killer!"


    Mu Qiu was taken aback. There was a bomb in the car. This was too dangerous. If he drove to the door, there might be unacceptable consequences. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    "Dididi." A rush of voice suddenly sounded. It really came from under Mu Qiu''s car. It was the sound of a time bomb. Mu Qiu had seen and heard the sound of a time bomb.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu was sure that this was a time bomb, and the reason why Di Dou was able to know that there was a bomb in Mu Qiu''s car was because he heard the slight weak sound before the bomb departed.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of Didi Didi kept stinging ears for about ten seconds, and then a loud noise broke out. The surrounding dozens of cars were scrapped. Fortunately, this is an underground garage. it is good.


    Then there was no rent collapse, but it was a pity that Mu Qiu''s car was completely scrapped.


    Mu Qiu and Di Dou lay on the ground in a cold sweat. Di Dou said to Mu Qiu: "Don''t move, there must be people around. Let''s not expose it. We will try our best to solve these people later."


    Mu Qiu hadn''t recovered yet, but the power of the bomb just scared him. Such a powerful bomb, if it were really hit, it would definitely have no bones left.


    Even if he has a manifestation system, it is useless, because he can''t react at all. If he is bombed unsuspectingly, it will definitely be a dead end.

 Chapter 899： Escape from the dead

    Who would it be that he wanted to kill people so recklessly? You must know that this is the Kyoto of China, and such a big bombing attack is an unprecedented event.


    The people behind this were simply frantic. Mu Qiu and Di Dou were lying on the ground quietly, not daring to move. Mu Qiu faintly felt that someone was peeping around. If he found himself, he would definitely not give up.


    "Tuk-Tuk-Tuk."


    The sound of shoes touching the ground reminded me of Mu Qiu and Di Douxin both tightening. Although both of them are very powerful, they are now unarmed, and they are really not opponents of those desperadoes.


    Mu Qiu and Di Dou moved quietly and slowly moved away from the center of the explosion. They poked their heads out to watch the surroundings and found a person with a black mask approaching the bombed car to observe.


    The man with the mask looked around and found nothing, so he drove away in class.


    Mu Qiu and Di Dou glanced at each other, both showing a look of surprise. This person was too unprofessional. They left without seeing the corpse?


    Just when Di Dou breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to go out and call the police, Mu Qiu pulled him back into hiding, and a tall black figure suddenly appeared at the exit of the underground garage.


    If Mu Qiu took a step to pull back Di Dou, he would definitely be discovered, and it would be over. In order to get rid of them, even the bomb was taken out, so there must be no shortage of other weapons.


    By then, the two of them had not been sifted by guns. In this unmanned underground garage, it was really annoying every day, and the ground was not working.


    Mu Qiu took Di Dou and hid in a dark corner of the underground garage. After waiting for about an hour, she found that there was no sound around her, so she slowly poked her head out to observe.


    Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone, only to find that there was no signal, and she couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    Di Dou also turned dark, and these **** were too unscrupulous. They were so rampant in the city of Kyoto.


    When the two quietly walked out of the underground garage, they found that it was already evening, and they spent a full afternoon in the garage.


    Mu Qiu had never been so aggrieved before. If he was alone, he would not be afraid. He could be said to be a basically invincible existence with the Manifestation of the Holy Art, but because of Di Dou, he chose to swallow his breath.


    The two drove into the Riyue Dangkong Mansion, and the security guard at the door recognized Mu Qiu immediately and led him in with a smile.


    Mu Qiu took Di Dou first to a Chinese restaurant for dinner. The two of them hid for an afternoon but didn''t eat anything. They were so hungry that Mu Qiu chose to eat first.


    Someone had notified the Phantom early, and the Phantom soon came down to see Mu Qiu with ragged clothes and a little embarrassed, and asked anxiously: "Mu Shao, what happened to this, it was so embarrassing."


    Phantom was a little worried, because Mu Qiu''s little mother had told her to take good care of Mu Qiu and gave her this task. Now that Mu Qiu looks like this, Phantom is of course self-blaming.


    But of course she couldn''t think that Mu Qiu had actually suffered a terrorist attack, and this time it could be said that she had escaped from the dead.


    Mu Qiu devoured a lot of food, and then drank a large glass of water to ease his breath, watched the Phantom look at him, and touched her head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 900： The forces behind

    After a full hiccup, Mu Qiu said, "We will open a VIP room, I have something to discuss with you."


    The Phantom was also taken aback when she heard Mu Qiu''s words, because Mu Qiu had never spoken to her like this. It seemed that this time the matter was really unusual. She nodded gently and ordered the people around her to do it.


    After Mu Qiu and Di Dou ate and drank enough, they followed Phantom to go upstairs. Entering the room, Mu Qiu sat on the sofa looking at Phantom with a serious face and said, "I was assassinated today, and I almost came back dead."


    The Phantom was shocked and asked, "What the **** is going on, Shao Mu, do you know who it is? I''ll send someone to check it out."


    Mu Qiu stopped and said: "No, it should be a killer organization in Southeast Asia. The figure and skin color are all Southeast Asians. Now it should have been arranged to leave China. These people are very cautious."


    "Because after the bomb attack failed, they actually checked the scene again, and finally waited an hour before leaving. This group of people are very professional and should be an international killer organization." Mu Qiu said in a heavy voice.


    The Phantom¡¯s expression also became serious: "I will arrange for the relevant personnel of the airport customs to conduct an investigation. Mu Shao, you should not show up for the first time, so as not to be targeted by others again."


    Mu Qiu nodded, agreeing to Phantom''s suggestion.


    Phantom Xiang suddenly thought of something and suddenly said: "By the way, Shao Mu, I found out what the chairman asked me to check for you today. It is a problem in your psychological consultation room."


    Mu Qiu came and asked with interest: "What''s wrong, what''s the situation, do you know who is behind it?"


    The Phantom replied: "I don''t know who the specific person is, but we know which power it is."


    "Oh? Tell me, since you know which power is, you should know who is making trouble." Mu Qiu said in a puzzled manner.


    The Phantom smiled: "That''s not necessarily true. Among those family forces, there are also many struggles. People outside the family forces like you are an important bargaining chip in their struggle, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qiu understood this in his heart, but he had never experienced these complicated intrigues. Because he was the only single seedling male in Mu''s family, everyone pampered him, from childhood to most of the time.


    But Mu Qiu also knew the intricacies of these big family forces, so he also understood a bit in his heart.


    Mu Qiu said: "Then tell me, what the **** is going on, I am not well-known in Kyoto, and there are only a few people who contradict me, but the people who know my true identity seem to be really not. many."


    The Phantom looked at Mu Qiu with great interest, and it seemed that this youngest Mu was not a wine bag or a rice bag, and only relying on the aunts and sisters at home, he still had some ability.


    Looking at Mu Qiu with amazement, Phantom Shadow slowly said: "The person who went to your psychological consultation room this morning and seized was from the Beicheng Police Station, and the director of that police station was a member of the Li family."


    "Of course, a small director can''t reach the thighs of the Lee family. The deputy chief of the police station in Kyoto is also a member of the Lee family, so it may be the inspection of your psychological consultation room by the director of the Beicheng District. ."


    "Although the leader of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau is not a member of the Li family, he has friendship with the Li family, and the deputy director of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau is also a member of the Li family."

 Chapter 901： Li Wenqiangs back?

    "That said, Li Wenqiang did it behind my back? But this is not in line with common sense. If he knows my identity, he shouldn''t do it to me again. The contradiction between me and him has not reached this point."


    Phantom listened to Mu Qiu''s words, and looked at him in amazement. She didn''t expect this second generation ancestor to have such insightful thoughts, which greatly changed her mind about him.


    The Phantom said: "In fact, it is like this. Because Li Wenqiang had a conflict with you in our Sun Moon Sky Building, he asked someone to investigate you. I know these, and I don''t know the others."


    Mu Qiu fell into deep thought. What exactly did Li Wenqiang mean? Is it really going to start a battle between Li Mu''s two powers? It''s not a trivial matter, maybe the whole of Kyoto will be shaken.


    Mu Qiu thought about who would be best if he died. That person was definitely not Li Wenqiang, so Li Wenqiang had no reason to find a killer to kill him, but he might have caused the minor trouble in the counseling room.


    But in this way, Mu Qiu still didn''t know who was going to assassinate him, so the person hiding in the dark made Mu Qiu''s teeth tickling, not afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief.


    Mu Qiu pondered for a while and said, "Whether Li Wenqiang is making trouble for me or not, this matter has nothing to do with the Li family anyway."


    Phantom nodded affirmatively and then said: "But it''s definitely not Li Wenqiang. Once you die, he will be the one behind the scenes, so he can now say that he is in line with you."


    Mu Qiu drank a glass of water and said, "I will contact my little aunt later and ask her to check for me about the explosion in the parking lot this afternoon. Then you help me call Li Wenqiang and help me meet him. ."


    The Phantom asked: "I can understand if you ask Ms. Mu Xiao to find out the situation, but why do you want to meet with Li Wenqiang? Last time you made him choppy enough, but he doesn''t really wait to see you."


    Mu Xiaoxiemei smiled: "No, he definitely wants to see me at this time. If he can''t see me safely, I''m afraid he can''t eat or sleep well. His responsibility is heavy."


    The Phantom agreed and withdrew, no longer disturbing Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu''s spirit had been tense since noon, and he finally relaxed, took a bath and fell asleep deeply.


    As for Di Dou, he was naturally arranged to rest in another room.


    In a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, Li Wenqiang vented his anger in the lobby and cursed: "What do you guys do? I asked you to check the man''s news. I found it. I didn''t ask you to deal with him!"


    "What did you idiots do, Zhao Dongfeng, tell me, how did you become the director of the police station? Who told you to send someone to check on Muqiu''s company? Are you not stunned!?"


    The slightly fat and bald middle-aged man replied with some trepidation: "I originally discovered that his name is Mu Qiu, and he belongs to Mu''s family, but I didn''t have anything to do with him. I just wanted to tell the son of you."


    Li Wenqiang roared unabatedly: "Yes, I just asked you to check his identity. If you find it, just tell me, but why do you want to check his company and ask for trouble so blatantly? ?"


    The bald middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "It was Deputy Director Li Tianyi who asked me to send someone to check the counseling office company. I didn''t know that it was Muqiu''s industry at first."

 Chapter 902： Unknown

    "You also know that Deputy Director Li Tianyi is my boss and a member of your Li family. Of course, I can''t refuse his request, so I sent someone to check the company, which is what it looks like."


    Li Wenqiang listened to the explanation of the balding middle-aged fat man, and eased his breath a little: "That said, you didn''t act against Muqiu without authorization against my intentions."


    The bald middle-aged fat man said in a panic, "That''s natural, how could I cause trouble for you? It was all because of Li Tianyi''s instructions that I couldn''t refuse, and this led to this situation.


    Li Wenqiang suddenly slammed the teacup on the table to the ground and smashed it to pieces with a "pop".


    "Do you two know how much trouble it will cause because you two took action against Mu Qiu. He is the only male in the Mu family, and it can be said that he is the same character as the baby of the Mu family."


    "Although the power of the Mu family is inferior to our Li family in officialdom, in terms of experience strength, in the market, our Li family is not even worthy of being a stepping stone for them!"


    "If you anger such a family, can we have good fruit to eat? And you are all my people. The things you two do are counted on my head by outsiders. Why did I take you two? idiot!"


    Listening to Li Wenqiang''s hate that iron cannot be made of steel, the bald middle-aged and the other person looked regretful. They had known that Mu Qiu''s identity was like this. They just offended the boss and others, and didn''t bother him. NS.


    After a while, Li Wenqiang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "But fortunately, you didn''t do anything excessive, it''s just a matter of business, and we will settle this matter tomorrow."


    Those two people both responded, and they didn''t want to touch Mu Qiu, a plague god.


    "Jingle Bell."


    Li Wenqiang''s personal phone rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was his elder brother Li Wenxu who was calling. As soon as the incident came out, he guessed that his elder brother was going to call and scold him, so he was mentally prepared.


    Li Wenqiang answered the phone in front of two of his subordinates: "Hey, my eldest brother is me, and I am Li Wenqiang. Mu Qiu''s matter is that I didn''t restrain his subordinates. They took the initiative to find Muqiu''s troubles, and I will take care of them. ."


    Li Wenxu hadn''t spoken over there, but he heard his younger brother talking like this. Even though he was already a high-ranking person, his face changed, because according to his investigation, this Mu Qiu''s little mother was not a simple woman.


    The Mu family was nothing to him, Mu Qiu''s little mother was something he valued in his heart.


    But now that his younger brother Li Wenqiang actually admitted that he was the one who shot Mu Qiu, then there seemed to be no room for relaxation. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get along with the Mu family, but it seemed unnecessary.


    After being silent for a long time, Li Wenxu thought it would be better to ask more clearly, because his younger brother Li Wenqiang did not have such a decisive character in his impression that he could send a killer to assassinate that Mu Qiu so quickly.


    Such a resolute and vigorous manner is not like that of his younger brother Li Wenqiang, so Li Wenxu said, "Wenqiang, is it really you who sent someone to assassinate Mu Qiu? You have to know that the relationship between this matter is very important. "


    Li Wenqiang on the other end of the phone was stunned, and said blankly: "Brother, what did you mean by sending someone to assassinate Mu Qiu? What the **** did you do? I don''t understand it. I didn''t send someone to do it. ."

 Chapter 903： I want to see Mu Qiu

    "It''s just that the two small officials under me went to trouble Mu Qiu by themselves, and didn''t do anything else. What happened?" Li Wenqiang asked in shock.


    Li Wenxu was also taken aback: "So, you didn''t do it? A violent explosion occurred in an underground garage this afternoon. According to the investigation, the car was Muqiu''s car. As for Muqiu''s whereabouts is unknown."


    Listening to his brother''s cold words, Li Wenqiang let out a cold sweat. This is because someone wants to provoke the conflict between Mu and Li''s family. If Mu Qiu really had an accident, then this **** bowl must have been buckled on him, Li Wenqiang.


    "Big Brother, I really didn''t do this thing. I wouldn''t do such a mindless thing. I did send someone to investigate Mu Qiu, but I didn''t attack him. Someone must have made trouble."


    "Then find out who is dealing with our Li family. If that Mu Qiu really has an accident, causing a fight between our Li family and the Mu family, the consequences will be very serious." Li Wenxu''s voice is very serious. .


    Li Wenqiang replied in a deep voice: "Okay, brother, I have called someone to investigate, and soon there will be news that I will be able to wipe out the insidious villain behind it."


    Li Wenxu''s attitude eased slightly: "That''s good, this matter must be handled properly, and Mu Qiu, you can contact him, he should be fine now."


    Li Wenqiang''s face was bitter, this Mu Qiu made him lose face, and it was really distressing to get along well with him.


    But there was no way, Li Wenqiang still said: "I know the big brother, I will, I will guarantee his safety, but will this matter be aimed at you, against our Li family?"


    Li Wenxu fell into deep thought, and after a while he said, "Don''t think about these things first, do the things in front of you well, and don''t give the enemy a chance."


    Li Wenqiang agreed, hung up the phone with his eldest brother, and arranged it, but he sat on the sofa and fell into deep thought.


    Early the next morning, Mu Qiu woke up. He stretched his waist and looked at the sun outside the window, very comfortable, but thinking that he almost died yesterday, an unnamed anger came from his heart again.


    Today, I went to Li Wenqiang''s troubles, ass. I didn''t kill him last time, but I dared to make trouble for me, whether he sent the killer or not, but he asked for the trouble in the counseling room.


    Mu Qiu pressed the service bell and called the waiter and said: "Notify your Phantom President and ask her to check Li Wenqiang''s contact information and tell me. I''m going to see Li Wenqiang."


    The waiter hurried to find the Phantom, after all, Mu Qiu is a super VIP member here, and his words are still very useful.


    Soon, Mu Qiu was still washing, and the Phantom had already rushed over.


    Phantom watched Mu Qiu washing in the bathroom, so she had to sit on the sofa outside and wait. When Mu Qiu finally took care of her Phantom, watching him walk out of the bathroom, she leaned over to him and wanted to say something to him.


    But Mu Qiu said, "I''m hungry, even if they give me something to eat, it''s impossible to get up early in the morning without eating."


    The Phantom was taken aback for a while and then agreed: "Okay, I''ll ask someone to bring breakfast up. I was negligent and didn''t arrange the service. I''m sorry, Master."

 Chapter 904： Eat with the Phantom

    The Phantom called and asked someone to relax the breakfast, and it was a double, because she didn''t eat it herself. Mu Qiu looked at the hearty breakfast in a happy mood.


    Mu Qiu looked at the Phantom sitting on the sofa and said, "Have you eaten, let me eat a little bit with me. Regarding the things I want you to do, how the investigation is going, tell me while eating, there is no problem. "


    Phantom nodded, and sat next to Mu Qiu to eat together. Mu Qiu was also very interested in watching Phantom eat. This was also the first time he had such close contact with Phantom.


    The Phantom was a little embarrassed by Mu Qiujiong''s piercing gaze, her cheeks were slightly red, and the shyness of the better face instantly made Mu Qiu look at it. It turns out that this strong woman has such a cute side. .


    Phantom groaned: "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m your little mother''s confidant. You should call my sister. Don''t have any crooked thoughts. By the way, I have already figured out what you asked me to investigate."


    Mu Qiu laughed and said happily: "What bad thoughts can I have? I have always respected you. You have had breakfast with me. Am I not good to you?"


    The Phantom¡¯s face was startled again, and immediately said: "What do you want me to say, you are really good to me, but it is always troublesome for me to clean up the mess, which is too disgusting."


    Mu Qiu squirted out a sip of milk, wiped it, and said, "Is it that annoying? Okay, it''s really possible that I was too naive and playful before, but I won''t be anymore. Don''t worry."


    The Phantom also laughed when she saw Mu Qiu like this. Their young master seemed to have really changed. It was really impressive, and he would take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Mu Qiu and Phantom Shadow talked and laughed for a while, and after eating breakfast, they started talking about business. Mu Qiu and Phantom were sitting on the sofa seriously, Mu Qiu dropped a cigarette and waited for Phantom to report to him.


    Phantom looked at Mu Qiu who had become mature and steady in front of her and slowly said, "Li Wenqiang was looking for you recently. He took the initiative to contact me and wanted to see you and explain to you that he didn''t find those killers."


    Mu Qiu said solemnly: "He wants to improve the relationship with me. After all, if I am in danger now, it is not their Li family who did it, it will become theirs. If this is the case, then meet Li Wenqiang. Bar."


    Phantom nodded and said, "That''s good, the power of the Li family is still very strong in Kyoto. With their help, I believe that you can quickly find out who wants to murder Young Master."


    Mu Qiu solemnly said: "I think so too. The enemies of the Li family on the bright side are not terrible. On the contrary, we can use them. The truly terrifying ones are those hiding behind them."


    The Phantom looked at him and said, "It''s fine if you understand, so I hope you temporarily put aside the contradiction with Li Wenqiang, and find out the person behind this who wants to kill you."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "I understand. I am also very curious about the people behind this. Who would want my life on earth?"


    Immediately Mu Qiu said to Phantom: "Then you can arrange for Li Wenqiang here for me. If I go out, I''m afraid there will be many people staring at me. You are the safest place here, and Li Wenqiang is not completely trustworthy. "


    The Phantom stood up, revealing her slender legs and replied: "I will tell Li Wenqiang now, can I make an appointment at dinner time? If there is no problem, I will arrange it."

 Chapter 905： Someone hit the place

    Mu Qiu squinted his eyes and admired the beautiful legs of Phantom and smiled: "Of course it''s okay. Of course, I am satisfied with the arrangement of the president of Meiji, but let''s have dinner together at noon. It is still happy to have dinner with the beautiful woman."


    The Phantom noticed Mu Qiu''s gaze, and she slapped her foot and walked out slowly as she listened to Mu Qiu''s teasing words. Mu Qiu just praised him for making a lot of changes, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing as she watched the Phantom leave quickly. She couldn''t think of the charming and mature president of the Phantom and such a cute little woman. It was a big discovery.


    But where do I go now when I''m full and drunk? Mu Qiu was a little bit distressed. Forget it, let''s stroll around in the Sun Moon Dangkong Mansion. It is still quite safe here, after all, it is his family''s own property.


    Mu Qiu didn''t bother Di Dou, Di Dou was not suitable for this kind of life, so let him go.


    Mu Qiu was bored, and she stepped toward the elevator again, and got on the casino floor. Then let''s take a gamble to kill time. Mu Qiu just wanted to play casually.


    But as soon as he stepped into the casino, Mu Qiu was taken aback. It turned out to be the beautiful woman she met in the elevator when the last time the gambling with Li Wenqiang ended. She was sitting at a gaming table facing the door and gambling. .


    She had already piled up several thick layers of chips in front of her, and she seemed to have won a lot.


    "I heard that this is the best building in China, with the best casino. I didn''t expect it to be so famous to meet each other. It is simply a place of rubbish, and it is not worth my special visit here."


    Suddenly such a sentence came out of the beautiful woman''s mouth, which stunned all the people present. This person actually uttered such a rant!


    Mu Qiu was also stunned. At first, he thought this little girl was pretty, but now it seems that she is not an ordinary person. Can people who can gamble and win a lot of money on this occasion be ordinary people? "


    And what she just said was China! ? So this woman is not Chinese, but what about her looks and fluent Chinese? Mu Qiu also didn''t understand for a while.


    "Then now, help me exchange these chips into R national currency. I will leave for China later. There is no one worthy of me in this country anymore." The woman''s indifferent voice sounded in the hall.


    However, when the woman said this, it appeared in her mind that except for Mu Qiu''s face, that man was still very good, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see him anymore, let alone fight him.


    She thought of the scene when Mu Qiu and Li Wenqiang were gambling. At that time, she was not far behind Mu Qiu, and she saw it really, from beginning to end.


    Mu Qiu played Li Wenqiang with applause, but she didn''t find out why Mu Qiu was so sure that her hand could win the opponent''s hand, so she wanted to know the reason behind this.


    Having seen Mu Qiu¡¯s strength, she came here today because she wanted to take a showdown with Mu Qiu. That¡¯s why she made this kind of smashing behavior in order to force Mu Qiu to come out and fight her. Gamble


    Mu Qiu understood what the woman said. This woman was not a Chinese, but a national R. When she came here today, she came to make trouble.

 Chapter 906： Mu Qiu Enraged

    The beautiful woman had already planned to leave. Just now, she had won more than 60 million yuan and had changed three dealer dealers, but no one could stop her from winning.


    Seeing that no one could stop her from winning, she was already planning to collect the money and leave. At this moment, she saw Mu Qiu who had just come in from the door, and her expression was shocked. She was looking for him!


    So she began to say the few paragraphs just now, deliberately to attract Mu Qiu''s attention, to anger Mu Qiu, so that Mu Qiu made a real bet with her, and her goal was obviously achieved.


    Mu Qiu slowly came to the gambling table and said to the croupier, "Leave it to me here. Thank you for your hard work." The croupier looked at Mu Qiu and was stunned, and immediately recognized him. This is not the first two. Heaven has won hundreds of millions of people here.


    And it seemed that he and their president still knew each other, so he seriously obeyed Mu Qiu''s words and handed over the gaming table to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked at the beautiful woman earnestly and said: "Take back what you just said, R country people, your despicable race, dare to insult our Great China in this way, you angered me!"


    The woman smiled and said, "Is there something wrong with what I said? No one here is my opponent. This is a fact. Do you think you are my opponent? Haha."


    Mu Qiu was angry: "You really don''t know how high the world is. Then I will teach you today, you stinky girl, I will teach you what it means to respect others."


    The woman said: "So you are going to bet with me, then tell me your name. I can add another name to my victory score. How about it? Don''t you dare?"


    The woman looked at Mu Qiu and didn''t answer her, and she felt a little unhappy. If this man dared to ignore her, let him have a taste of failure.


    Mu Qiu stared at this woman solemnly, with very concentrated mental attention. People who can come here to provoke must have some real skills, and can''t carelessly underestimate the enemy!


    The woman said softly, "Go ahead, I''m Ozawa Kako, how do you want to bet?"


    Mu Qiu said coldly: "Just play the blackjack you just played, aren''t you very good? Or what is your best, let''s play whatever!"


    Ozawa Kako was also stunned when he heard this. How dare this man say such a thing? But if that was the case, she was not polite, so she spoke slowly.


    "Then let''s play dice, that''s what I am good at."


    "Huh?" Mu Qiu let out a suspicion in surprise, then calmed down, and chuckled: "Did you say you want to play dice? So sorry, you really don''t have any chance of winning."


    "Let''s get started, the most common one will come in the first round. How about a dice that is bigger than who rolled it?" the woman asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Qiu naturally agreed, there was no problem.


    However, the woman continued, "In the second round we guessed each other¡¯s points. If we guessed correctly, we won, and in the third round..."


    The woman was interrupted by Mu Qiu before she finished speaking, "I don''t need the third round. I won the first two rounds. You win the third round!"


    The woman''s complexion turned red. This was because of Mu Qiu''s anger, because Mu Qiu didn''t put her in his eyes at all, and he actually despised her so much!


    But Mu Qiu does have this strength, he has really never been afraid of anyone with the Manifestation of God technique, and the gambling game is about to begin!

 Chapter 907： Clever Dice Shaking Technique

    Mu Qiu sat opposite the glamorous woman. This was a very long gaming table, a large high-end gaming table.


    Mu Qiu did this for a reason, because he was betting on dice rolls, so keeping a distance would prevent the opponent from hearing the points he rolled out.


    Many gamblers can hear the number of dice rolling, because the number of points on each side of the dice is different, so the sound of hitting the dice is different because of this small difference.


    Those gambling masters are able to tell the difference and hear the points rolled out of the dice. This is not the dice that you shook yourself, but the dice that others shook to listen to yourself. If they shook the dice, it would be even simpler.


    They all have their own unique way of rolling the dice, which is dazzling. In fact, the ultimate reason is because they can hear the points in the dice, so they can roll out the points they want.


    Of course, this is only the ability that ordinary gambling masters have, and there is a higher level, that is, the technique of dice shaking that can be inaudible to others. This is the extra messy sound when shaking.


    So that others can''t tell what the dice points you want, so that others can''t tell your points, then you have the upper hand. If both sides are masters, a little difference will be able to win.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "Ladies first, let alone a beauty like you."


    Ozawa Xiangzi curled his lips noncommittal, but no longer there were too many, she directly picked up the dice gu on the table and began to shake it up. Mu Qiu was taken aback by the sophisticated technique. This woman is not simple.


    After a snakeskin operation, after the smallpox danced, the dice gu "pop" was buckled on the gaming table. Now, let alone hear the points, I am afraid that even the size is difficult to hear.


    Listening to the size is much easier than listening to the points, because the sound of shaking is different.


    However, Ozawa Xiangzi''s just shaking the dice was unusual. She actually tapped the wall of the dice Gu with her fingers while shaking the dice, so that the knocking sound completely covered the clash of the dice.


    In this way, others can''t tell the number of dice by sound judgment at all, which is a good way to prevent this.


    Xiangzi Ozawa looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes provocatively and said, "Master Mu, guess what points I shake? I can tell you that I don''t know the points, so I don''t believe it is difficult. I won''t fall you down."


    The onlookers around were shocked: This woman actually shook the dice and didn''t know the points, which was very difficult.


    Judging from her technique, she must have died of a senior gambler, so the habit of listening to the dice points developed since childhood is difficult to change, but she doesn''t even know the points of the dice that she rolls herself.


    This can only show that her dice-rolling technique is too clever and joyful, and all the people watching are secretly worried about Mu Qiu, after all, Mu Qiu is from Huaxia, but he is fighting for Huaxia''s dignity.


    Mu Qiu sneered in her heart. This woman actually thought he was also a master of gambling, and wanted to rely on this powerful technique of rolling the dice to make him unable to tell the points. She had to say that it was a good calculation, but it was of no use to him.


    Because, he didn''t know how to listen to Gu, and he was not a master of gambling. He only relied on the power of the manifestation system and the manifestation of the saints. Can''t it be heard that he still can''t see it?

 Chapter 908： Golden Eye

    Mu Qiu asked the system silently in his heart: System, is there anything that can be exchanged for see-through eyes, that is, the kind used for gambling and cheating, the advanced, very advanced kind. "


    "Ding, the system has received the host request and is searching."


    Mu Qiu was stunned. The system actually said that it was searching. How long would it take to search? Now, at such a critical time, what can I do? Mu Qiu''s forehead oozes a little cold sweat.


    Mu Qiuqiang pretended to be calm and said, "Beauty, can you take a break? I''ll go to the bathroom. People have three urgency, you can understand."


    Kako Ozawa looked at Mu Qiu in a daze. Could this kid be a rascal, but he didn''t look like that person when he saw him betting against someone last time. Is it really going to the toilet?


    Ozawa Xiangzi looked at Mu Qiu with a look of anxiety and said with a disgusting expression: "Then you go quickly, but don''t make me anxious. It is not a gentleman''s work to make the lady wait."


    Mu Qiu hurriedly ran to the toilet, feeling a little at a loss. It was too uncomfortable for this system to drop the chain at a critical moment.


    "Ding! The system has searched for the clairvoyance gaze, whether the host spends the manifestation point to redeem it." Just when Mu Qiu was anxious, Mu Qiu, who had been in the toilet for five minutes, finally heard the voice of the system.


    Mu Qiu was overjoyed: "Confirm the exchange!" He has no shortage of Manifestation Points now. As long as he spends some Manifestation Points and earns more Manifestation Points, why not do it?


    A white light flashed, and Mu Qiu stood in the toilet and fell into a state of meditation, but after ten seconds, Mu Qiu opened his eyes, but his eyes have changed, and a faint golden light circulates in it. .


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully redeeming the golden pupil. The perspective function of this golden pupil has been turned on for the host, and other functions are yet to be discovered by the host."


    Mu Qiu was a little startled when he heard this system prompt, what is this, what is the golden pupil, she just wants a perspective technique to win this gamble.


    Mu Qiu stayed in the toilet for another five minutes. During this time, he looked at his eyes carefully in the mirror, and finally accepted the fact that his eyes had turned into golden pupils. He thought it was pretty good.


    But it''s not a question of whether it looks good or not. In this way, the golden eyes are very eye-catching, and it will definitely arouse others'' suspicion, but he has nothing to do. It has already happened.


    Mu Qiu reluctantly walked out of the toilet and walked towards the casino lobby. There was a crowd who had been waiting for ten minutes and the beautiful woman from Country R, ??whose face was already very impatient.


    Mu Qiu slowly approached the gaming table, but the beautiful woman from country R changed her face. Seeing Mu Qiu walking over, she actually felt that Mu Qiu''s temperament had changed. This happened in the toilet for ten minutes. What happened?


    She actually felt a dangerous aura in the present Mu Qiu, but she immediately calmed down, so what? She already had the chance to win, and the man in front of her was sure to lose.


    Mu Qiu slowly walked to her seat and sat down. Before she could speak, the R country girl said, "Why, are you Chinese so timid? You were scared to go to the toilet for more than ten minutes?"

 Chapter 909： Your point is one point!

    Mu Qiu laughed, and didn''t answer her words, as if she didn''t take her seriously.


    The current Mu Qiu was full of confidence, because as soon as he entered the hall, he opened the golden pupil and looked at the dice gu in front of the woman. The golden pupil that this system searched and exchanged really deserves its reputation, and it is very powerful.


    Mu Qiu could see through the points in the dice gu that the woman put down, but it also surprised Mu Qiu that the dice that the woman shook was actually erected in the dice gu.


    The dice exposed on it had only one point, and a red point was printed in Mu Qiu''s golden pupil. I have to say that this R country girl is indeed very good at shaking the dice.


    But all these calculations and techniques are not worth mentioning in front of Mu Qiu at this time, because he can see clearly, his eyes are glowing with a faint golden light, as if they can penetrate everything.


    Kako Ozawa reluctantly said: "Why, don''t you dare to answer my words? A timid Chinese."


    Mu Qiu said, "Are you people from Country R so rude? Then I don''t have to be polite, so let''s start, and then if I win, you can go back to Country R."


    Ozawa Xiangzi smiled and said, "If you can beat me, then come and try, don''t just talk about it."


    Mu Qiu said solemnly: "Then let''s start now."


    A fierce aura erupted from him, and Ozawa Xiangzi was also taken aback. She didn''t expect Mu Qiu to have such a strong aura. Could it be that there is no killer?


    She looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes and suddenly realized that there was a golden light shining in them. She was taken aback. What happened to Mu Qiu''s eyes?


    But right now I can¡¯t control that much, Ozawa Kako said: ¡°Let¡¯s start, I don¡¯t need dice, just guess my points like this, it¡¯s easy enough.¡±


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and said with disdain: "The habitual tricks of your countrymen R are really ridiculous, but what''s the use? In front of me, these little tricks are not worth mentioning."


    Ozawa Xiangzi smiled and said: "Are you Chinese people who only speak big words? You should hurry up and say your answer, and then give up."


    Mu Qiu''s face gradually became indifferent: "If that''s the case, then I will tell you, your dice gu has one point, because you shook the three dice into a string, so only the top one was exposed. dice."


    Ozawa Xiangzi''s face suddenly became pale, because Mu Qiu was right, she just shook the three dice into a string, and then used a lot of tricks, and she didn''t even know which point was up.


    When Mu Qiu said a little bit of points, Ozawa Xiangzi''s heart trembled, because she herself didn''t know whether Mu Qiu was right, but Mu Qiu''s tone was so certain that she might be right in all likelihood.


    Wouldn''t she have lost if this were the case? How can this be, how can she lose to the Chinese people who look down upon? Ozawa Kako felt angry, and it seemed that she could only use her native skills.


    Ozawa Xiangzi smiled and looked at Mu Qiu and said, "Are you that sure? Well, let''s open it and see if you are right."


    Mu Qiujue''s Ozawa Xiangzi''s state is a bit wrong, because Mu Qiu has already said the points in her dice gu, she should also know that she is losing, but why should she say that?

 Chapter 910： Nose bleed

    Does this woman still have any tricks? It seemed that he still had to be more careful, thinking that Mu Qiu had concentrated on the movements of the opposite Ozawa Xiangzi, no longer underestimating the enemy.


    "Om," a faintly unsearchable voice came into Mu Qiu''s ears. If it hadn''t been for his holy manifestation technique to increase the sensitivity of his body, he wouldn''t be able to detect this voice at all. What''s the matter?


    Mu Qiu felt it carefully, and unexpectedly found that there was a wave of energy emanating from Ozawa Xiangzi''s body. This wave was similar to the energy of the Manifestation of the Holy Art in his body, but there were some differences.


    This energy fluctuation gave Mu Qiu a strange feeling, with a hint of evil. Although it was similar to his method of manifesting the saints, it was definitely not the same kind of energy, but it was enough to surprise him.


    Because he hasn''t felt this kind of energy like him in others, but he actually felt it in this R country woman who suddenly appeared, is there a person like him in R country?


    Mu Qiu was shocked in his heart. Since acquiring the manifestation system and the manifestation technique, he has always thought that he is unique, but now he actually discovered that it might not be, and he couldn''t help but feel a little panic.


    But what did Ozawa Xiangzi want to do with this energy? Mu Qiu opened his eyes wide and gave out a hint of golden light. This was the function of the golden pupil, and Mu Qiu turned on the perspective function.


    "Pouch."


    Mu Qiu''s nosebleeds spurted out instantly, and he couldn''t stop it at all. What''s wrong with this?


    Ozawa Xiangzi also looked strangely at Mu Qiu who was madly spraying nosebleeds, and she was puzzled at what happened to Muqiu, and suddenly she began to have a nosebleed. Is this something sick?


    But the energy fluctuations in her hand did not stop, but she still asked, "You are fine, if you bleed and die like this, then I can''t blame me, I don''t want you to die. "


    Mu Qiu closed his eyes, and the nosebleeds stopped. It turned out that Mu Qiu opened the golden pupil''s perspective eyes just now, and he actually looked through the clothes on Ozawa Xiangzi''s body directly, and saw the incomparably beautiful scenery inside.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu didn''t control herself, and the nosebleed spewed out frantically. This Ozawa Xiangzi''s figure is really expected. Even the well-informed Mu Qiu was suddenly unprepared and was very irritated.


    However, in the short time when the perspective was turned on, Mu Qiu discovered the actions of Ozawa Xiangzi. Her palm constantly released energy fluctuations toward the dice gu on the table.


    After that, Mu Qiu saw that the three dice in Dice Gu had become three dice flatly spread in Dice Gu, and Mu Qiu discovered that they were all one point. In this case, the number of points in her Dice Gu had changed. It''s three o''clock!


    Such a change really shocked Mu Qiu. He didn''t care about recalling the **** body of Ozawa Xiangzi that he had just seen, and he became anxious. If this happened, he would lose.


    Now the number of points in Ozawa Xiangzi''s dice gu had changed from one to three. In this case, Mu Qiu had guessed wrong, and he would lose, which Mu Qiu couldn''t accept.


    He really didn''t expect that Ozawa Xiangzi would actually have this method to change the number of dice points in the dice gu, and that it still has something like alien energy, which made Mu Qiu interested in her.


    Mu Qiu held a piece of paper in his hand to cover the bleeding nose, but on the other side he secretly operated the Manifestation Technique, mobilizing the Manifestation Energy in his body and spreading towards the Dice Gu.

 Chapter 911： Remember, my name is Muqiu

    The two energies collided together, causing the dice in Gu to vibrate constantly.


    Ozawa Xiangzi was shocked, Mu Qiu also learned ninjutsu? Isn''t he from Huaxia? Ninjutsu is the secret method of R country people. Could it be that which R country family passed it down? But when I feel it carefully, I feel that the two energies are a bit different.


    The two kept fighting each other, and the dice in Gu also kept changing with the strength of the energy. Mu Qiu''s sage manifestation is powerful, but Ozawa Xiangzi has been practicing martial arts for a long time.


    After a period of competition, Mu Qiu won.


    Opening the Gu, the situation inside the Gu was just as Mu Qiu said. The three dice were stacked up, with the top spot facing upward.


    Ozawa Xiangzi''s face was pale, she knew that she had lost this round.


    "Sorry, I won again" Mu Qiu shrugged and said indifferently.


    Ozawa Xiangzi''s face was pale, but she still said compellingly: "I am willing to accept the bet. I admit that you still have some capable people in China."


    "There are so many capable people and strangers in our Huaxia Kingdom. I can tell you an old saying, "There are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the sky."


    Next time, don''t start ranting after winning a few rounds." Mu Qiu walked to Ozawa Xiangzi''s side, raised her face with her index finger and said, "After all...face! "After speaking, she patted her face lightly.


    The onlookers were already dumbfounded, and they didn''t know who it was, and they clapped first. Immediately afterwards, thunderous applause rang out from the entire casino.


    Before Mu Qiu came to the casino, Ozawa Kako hit the entire casino alone, still uttering wild words. The people in the casino have already been ashamed and angry at the same time.


    The shame is because there is no one among so many people who can bet against Ozawa Kako, and he is also angry at her words.


    "Then, can you tell me your name?" Despite being so humiliated by him, Ozawa Kako still wanted to know who this man was. He seemed to have a kind of magic in him, and he unconsciously attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Remember, my name is Mu Qiu," Mu Qiu said, turning and leaving the casino.


    Being so disturbed by Ozawa Xiangzi, Mu Qiu also lost his interest in gambling. Walking out of the Sun Moon Sky Building, Mu Qiu drove out of Maserati. His Audi R8 was sacrificed in the underground parking lot last time.


    Driving aimlessly in the streets of Kyoto, it''s like a rich second-generation looking for beauty. Although Mu Qiu didn''t have the idea of ??hunting for beauty, if she really came across someone pleasing to the eye, she wouldn''t mind pursuing it.


    Unknowingly, I came to the famous stone gambling field in Kyoto, which is located in the west of Kyoto. Although Mu Qiu is usually dull, he has never thought of gambling on stones, but since I came here today, you might as well give it a try.


    Parked the car aside, Mu Qiu came down and walked. There were many shops around. Many of the shops were rich businessmen buying rough stones, hoping to bet on a treasure of the town.


    "Rising, rising, rising..." The people in a circle in one of the shops seemed to be cutting stones, and Mu Qiu walked over.


    "Oh! Cross again." As soon as I walked over, I heard someone in the crowd say.


    "I don''t know if my clairvoyance eyes are useful" Mu Qiu suddenly thought of the clairvoyance eyes exchanged at the casino. As a result of the operation of the Manifestation of the Holy Art, with the transmission of energy, a golden color slowly appeared in his eyes, and it was the golden pupil that appeared once in the casino.


    Turning the perspective eyes, Mu Qiu looked at this shop. First of all, he looked at the waste area. Although he is not short of the money, it feels good to be able to pick up the leaks in the waste area.

 Chapter 912： Stubborn daughter

    The rough stones in the waste area are basically leftovers from the past, or you can tell from the surface that there are no emeralds in them. Although the rough stone is the cheapest, no one has ever gambled on it.


    And Mu Qiu has perspective eyes, and he is confident to be the first person!


    "Sure enough, it''s a waste area. I haven''t seen any material after looking at it for so long." Mu Qiu sighed inwardly.


    "Oh! You don''t have eyes, and you stained my clothes. Can you afford it?"


    It turned out that Mu Qiu focused on looking at the original stone, but accidentally bumped into a girl. As soon as Mu Qiu wanted to say sorry, the girl began to scold Mu Qiu.


    Looking up, the girl was wearing a small dress from the world''s top luxury brand. With delicate makeup and maroon curly hair, it looks like a doll.


    There was a little dirt on the pink skirt, which was probably just accidentally touched, and her beautiful eyes were glaring at Mu Qiu.


    Before Mu Qiu had time to put away her see-through eyes, she happened to see the girl completely. With the experience of Ozawa Xiangzi before, Mu Qiu was not panicked to the point of a nosebleed, but she still quickly closed her fluoroscopy eyes.


    Although the figure is not bumpy enough, it is not bad. Mu Qiu thought.


    "Hey, did you hear that?" The girl in the dress became even more angry when she saw that Mu Qiu didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Isn''t this fascinated by your beauty" Mu Qiu smiled evilly.


    The girl lowered her head shyly, this disciple!


    "Don''t think that by saying this, you can expose your fault for soiling my clothes."


    "There are one million in this card, which is enough to buy your clothes." Mu Qiu threw out a card casually. "The password is two hundred and five."


    "Are you indirect scolding me 250? Who wants your broken card!" The girl threw the card on the ground.


    Mu Qiu touched the tip of her nose with her hand, and smiled awkwardly: "Uh...who scolded you, I just got the password casually, okay, do I have a magic calculation? I will give it to you if I calculate it in advance?"


    "You..." The girl was speechless


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to care about the girl, "Then you tell me what to do."


    "Well, since we are in the gambling field, let''s play something related to gambling. Let''s make a bet and choose a rough stone and cut it out to see whose value is higher. If I win, You will be my subordinate for ten years. If you win, I won''t care about today''s affairs." The girl confidently made this proposal slowly. She is the daughter of the world''s jewellery tycoon. She has been fascinated by her since she was a child. Although she can''t say that she will win nine bets, she is more than half sure.


    "Ding~ The host''s inner thoughts are detected, the manifestation system issued a task, and the girl in front of me bet on the stone, and won a big victory. The reward is 500 manifestation points, and the corresponding manifestation points are not deducted"


    The system really understands my inner thoughts more and more, and it was detected by the system just after thinking about it.


    Let the son of the world''s richest man be your subordinate? You are really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, Mu Qiu thought in her heart. Thinking about it, Mu Qiu still had the confidence that he would not lose. Otherwise, if you don''t have any freedom, you will be ashamed of the little mom. What''s more, there is still a system in hand.


    "Okay, I''ll make this bet with you."


    "Then we will pick the rough stone now and gather here in half an hour" the girl said and left.


    Mu Qiu also started to turn his perspective eyes and seriously provoked the rough stone.

 Chapter 913： Betting on rocks

    Half an hour later...


    "Hey, have you chosen? If you haven''t chosen it well, I can give you a little more time. Don''t fool around when you lose." The girl walked over with a small cart with a basketball-sized rough stone in it. .


    "Man, it''s hard to chase after a word. Here, this is the rough stone I picked." Mu Qiu kicked the rough stone beside his foot.


    "Are you sure you want this?" The girl looked at Mu Qiu in surprise and pointed to the rough stone on the ground.


    I saw that the surface of the stone was pitted, extremely ugly, and there was a long crack. Although you can''t just look at the surface when betting on a rock, this raw material is too ugly.


    "Yes, I want this." Mu Qiu was unmoved, thinking that waiting will open your eyes.


    "Okay, then, it seems I''m sure to win this time." The girl saw Mu Qiu''s original stone, and her last worry disappeared.


    They came to the place where the rough stone was cut together, and there happened to be two masters who were empty. Even if there is no vacancy, Mu Qiu will use his power to bring in a cutting master. After all, isn''t he just for enjoying such a high status?


    They put the rough stone in front of the two cutters separately


    "How to cut?" one of the masters asked Mu Qiu.


    "Wipe slowly," Mu Qiu said to the master cutter on the distribution of jade.


    The other master also asked the girl with his eyes.


    "Listen to the master" the girl thought to herself, when will she wipe it like that, she is really a layman, does he still have experienced masters?


    The girl''s cutting master chose an angle based on his feelings to cut it all at once. And the other cutting master could only rub it slowly, sadly, although he also felt that the stone in his hand was unlikely to be green.


    Many people saw the stones being cut here, and they also surrounded them, wanting to witness the birth of the jade with their own eyes.


    "It''s still quite possible that the rough stone will appear green," a melon-eating crowd pointed to the girl''s stone and said. "The one next to it... the choice is not very good."


    Considering that the owner of the original stone was still on the scene, he made a tactful judgment.


    "Hmm..." Someone echoed beside him.


    "It''s green, it''s green." Suddenly someone saw the girl''s stone showing a little green.


    Master Jie Shi also saw that bit of green, so he drew water and showered it on.


    "It''s the best ice jade." Someone has a sharp eye and saw the type of jade.


    The girl looked at Mu Qiu proudly when she heard these words, but saw that he was not affected by the surroundings at all, only staring at her own rough stone. The girl looked away boredly.


    Master Xie Shi speeded up, and after a while, he unwrapped more than half of it, and he was sure that this piece of jade did not rely on skin green.


    "There is also green over there." At this time, Mu Qiu''s original stone also unwrapped a little green. The stone master here originally thought that he had no hope, but he solved it. He couldn''t help feeling happy, and he also accelerated his speed.


    The girl heard the voice and looked over again, and she was shocked when she found that Mu Qiu''s original stone was really green.


    "That rough stone can also be green?" She whispered.


    "What kind of breed is here?" Someone asked the person next to him.


    But because it is too small, no one can see what kind of variety it is here, and can only wait to fully untie it before looking at it.


    Everyone stared at the two jadeites and did not dare to breathe, hoping that the stone master would untie them as soon as possible.


    It is rare that two pieces of jade were born together, and it is a great event to untie a piece of jade.


    "It turned out to be a kind of old pit glass!"

 Chapter 914： Bidding

    The crowd suddenly became noisy, and no one thought that a piece of rough stone that no one was optimistic about would actually produce an old pit glass seed.


    The girl stared at Mu Qiu in disbelief, but Mu Qiu didn''t feel any waves in her heart, she was really forced.


    "Ding~The mission is complete, show the sacred point +500"


    At this time, the victory of the two had been divided, and Mu Qiu''s task had been completed. Just wait for the emerald to come out.


    "I paid five million to buy this old pit glass" someone called the price for this jadeite. "Young man, even if half of the solution is completed, it might be green. Why don''t you sell it to me."


    Mu Qiubai took a look, he didn''t say anything


    "Ah, bah! Jiecheng like this is still called "Keeping Pilu", can you sell it instead? It''s obviously a layman, young man, ignore him, I will pay 10 million." Another person couldn''t understand his picture. Looks like, retorted.


    "I gave out 11 million," said a rough man.


    This rough man looks sloppy, but everyone in the know knows that this rough looking rough man is actually the most refined person.


    Mu Qiu pointed to the person who had paid 10 million and said, "It''s sold to you."


    "Lao Tzu''s price is higher than him, why not sell it to Lao Tzu?" said the rough man with a full face.


    "I''m rich and self-willed!" Mu Qiu said, following his tone of voice.


    The man who bought it for 10 million was very excited. He didn''t expect to buy this old pit glass seed all at once, so he hurriedly asked Mu Qiu''s account number and transferred the money.


    Seeing that the old pit glass seed had been sold, everyone started to think of another piece of ice seed jade.


    When the girl saw everyone looking over, she said in advance: "I''m not selling this piece."


    "The result is obvious, I won." Mu Qiu said this to the girl before leaving.


    "Wait a minute!" The girl ordered the following things to her entourage, and chased after her.


    "My name is Song Tiantian, what is your name? Let''s have a meal together." Song Tiantian said to Mu Qiu. Although Mu Qiu hit her at first, he didn''t shirk responsibility, and his temperament attracted me inexplicably.


    "You don''t need to eat, my name is Muqiu." Mu Qiu still thought about going back to the Sunyue Dangkong Mansion to have dinner with Phantom. It felt good to have dinner with her in the morning. Thinking of this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well then, can I invite you to dinner next time?" Song Tiantian said disappointedly.


    "How can you let a beautiful woman entertain you? This is too ignorant of a gentleman," Mu Qiu said.


    "That''s it. Next time you invite me, you can remember my phone number." Then Song Tiantian reported her phone number.


    "Okay" Mu Qiu wrote it down with a strong memory, and thought to herself that she originally thought she was a savage and unreasonable little princess. It turned out that it was pretty simple, just telling me the phone number so easily, I''m not afraid that I''m a bad person.


    Mu Qiu drove back to the Riyue Dangkong Building and called the Phantom


    "Phantom, where are you?" Mu Qiu wanted to find the Phantom first, so she asked where she was.


    "Master, I''m in the office." Phantom answered coldly.


    "It''s lunch time. Bring two lunches to my room." Mu Qiu hung up after speaking.


    The Phantom knew that the young master was going to have lunch with her again, and shook his head helplessly. Although the young master has changed a lot, the problem of this molesting person has not changed.

 Chapter 915： Li Wenqiangs apologize

    Not long after Mu Qiu arrived in the room, Phantom rang the doorbell with two lunches.


    "Come in" Mu Qiu was thinking about how to make an appointment with Lele on the weekend. Although he had a general plan in his mind, he still had to pay attention to the details.


    This not only affects his psychological consultation room, but also affects this simple and lovely girl to a certain extent.


    Phantom didn''t say much, took out the spare room card and swiped in the door. As the CEO of Riyuetangkong Building, how could he not even have a small room card, although this room is a bit special.


    He walked straight to the table and arranged the food, and said to Mu Qiu: "Master, you can eat."


    Mu Qiu walked to the living room and said to Phantom as she opened the seat: "Let me see what delicious beauty the Phantom has brought me?"


    "Master, don''t tease me anymore." The Phantom lowered her head shyly.


    Mu Qiu looked at the Phantom a bit astonishing. As the CEO of Riyue Dankong Building, the Phantom usually appeared in the public eye with a cold look, and the only flattery was only shown in front of Mu Qiu.


    "Um... this is a bit difficult, why don''t you let me praise you once every day? You will get used to it." Mu Qiu still has a slick tone.


    "No food, no words!" Phantom glared at Mu Qiu, using these words to prevaricate him.


    after eating¡­¡­


    "Master, I have made an appointment with Li Wenqiang at six o''clock in the evening, in the restaurant on the eighty-eighth floor. The venue is cleared at night, there should be no danger." Phantom told Mu Qiu of the evening arrangements.


    "Okay, you can go out if there is nothing wrong." Mu Qiu looked thoughtful on the surface. In fact, he was just thinking about what to do in the afternoon, so why not play an afternoon game? It seems that it''s been a long time since I played Glory of Kings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Halfway through the game, Di Dou suddenly called. Mu Qiu hung up the phone without hesitation, joking. In front of the classic multiple-choice questions of games and phone calls, of course she chose the game, not to mention Di Dou is not a girlfriend. .


    After playing this game of Glory of the King, Mu Qiu called back: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Mu Qiu, our business license has been issued. Did the people behind find it? The group of people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau suddenly sent us the business license in the afternoon. You didn''t see their faces, oops, One by one, it''s like seeing my relatives."


    As soon as Di Dou answered the phone, he said a lot, and didn''t feel the coldness in Mu Qiu''s tone at all.


    "Don''t worry, the people behind should be very anxious now." Mu Qiu''s mouth raised a playful smile.


    "There are people who are different behind this. Only one day has passed and the matter has been satisfactorily resolved." Di Dou said with emotion.


    After talking about Didou, he hung up.


    The time of playing games always passes quickly, and it''s night soon.


    The appointment time was six o''clock, and it was impossible for Mu Qiu to arrive on time. Although Li Wenqiang did not do the explosion in the parking lot, the trouble in the consultation room still made Mu Qiu very upset.


    This unpleasantness was enough to give Mu Qiu a reason to give him a prestige before meeting him.


    It wasn''t until half past six that Mu Qiu arrived late...


    As soon as I arrived at the restaurant, I saw Li Wenqiang sitting in his seat and looking at his watch frequently, in a daze.


    "Young Master Li, admire your name for a long time!" Mu Qiu walked up to Li Wenqiang and stretched out a hand to him.

 Chapter 916： Su Dapeng

    "Master Mu" Li Wenqiang heard the voice, looked at Mu Qiu, stood up and shook hands with Mu Qiu, and called out his name. The hanging heart was also let go. Fortunately, he was okay. At this point, if something happens to him, the Mu family will definitely be counted on our Li family.


    The two of them sat down, and both changed into smiling faces. Li Wenqiang, who is engaged in political career, has long been accustomed to concealing his true thoughts in front of everyone.


    And Mu Qiu, he has a strong background, enough to outsmart the crowd, and he doesn''t care about little people like Li Wenqiang at all, even though he is a member of the Li family.


    "Master Mu, Li is here to accompany you for a crime. The people in your team are ignorant and asked for your trouble privately. Don''t worry, I have punished them well." Li Wenqiang raised his glass and saluted Mu Qiu. Then he finished it in one sip.


    "It''s easy to talk," Mu Qiu also toasted.


    "I heard that Master Mu encountered an explosion in the parking lot a few days ago. Is it better?" Li Wenqiang cautiously probed Mu Qiu.


    "Did you not see? I couldn''t be better now." Mu Qiu ignored his temptation, thinking that I was just a dude who didn''t speak his mind?


    "The person behind the scenes...is there any eyebrows?" Li Wenqiang asked Mu Qiu doing Tai Chi with him directly.


    "No, Li Gongzi is afraid that our Mu family will hold this matter on your Li family? Then you are really afraid of it. If we have not found the murderer, then this pot...you have to recite deal"


    Mu Qiu seemed to indifferently shook the wine glass in his hand, but what he said made Li Wenqiang bitter.


    "Master Mu, you know that I didn''t make it." Li Wenqiang was a dumb eating coptis, and he couldn''t tell.


    "I don''t know, all I know is that I almost died in that explosion, and I haven''t found the murderer yet."


    "Then how can you believe that I did not do it?" Li Wenqiang prepared to pay a great price, and he knew that this matter would not be good!


    "Of course I found the real murderer. As long as I find the real murderer, how can I doubt you?" Mu Qiu said.


    Li Wenqiang calculated in his heart: This clearly means that we, the Li family, find the murderer for them.


    If you can''t find it, you can only do it yourself. I would not provoke Muqiu if I knew it, who knew that looking at the humble boy, there was still such a powerful force behind him.


    "If you encounter difficulties, you must come to me. Although Li is not talented, he still has the power to speak. Come, Master Mu, Li offers you another glass."


    A meal for two people is the host and the host to enjoy the meal, at least on the surface, it is not known what it looks like behind the scenes...


    Mu Qiu returned to the suite after eating, although the murderer had not been found yet.


    But he is still planning to go to work tomorrow. It is impossible that he has not found the murderer in a day, so he has been hiding in the sky building of the sun and the moon, not to mention that he has the Chaos Eucharist.


    Most people can''t help him. Suddenly, my little mother made a call, and Mu Qiu thought to herself, it should be Su Dapeng''s business, and she picked it up.


    "Hey, mom"


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, do you miss Mom?" Mom''s voice over there was as charming as ever.


    "Yes, think about it day and night." Mu Qiu''s mood improved when she heard Xiaoma''s voice.


    "I have already said hello to the police station over there, you can find time to pick up Su Dapeng." Jun Riyue remembered the purpose of her call.


    "Okay, thank you little mom." Mu Qiu and little mom talked for a while before they hung up the phone.


    On the vertical day, Mu Qiu drove to work as usual. When he came to the heart consultation room, Di Dou was sitting in front of the computer doing nothing.


    "Here you are, has the Lele issue been resolved?" Di Dou asked about Lele as soon as he saw Mu Qiu, and he was still very depressed. Why didn''t this little girl agree to my friend''s request?

 Chapter 917： Lele heart knot untied

    "Well, it''s almost there, I have arranged for her to meet on the weekend," Mu Qiu said.


    "You have developed to the point of meeting so soon? Who made an appointment?" Di Dou had a surprised expression. After all, they had only chatted for a few days.


    "Guess!" Mu Qiu deliberately didn''t want others to know that little girl''s innocence, after all, there are not many such innocent girls now. It is rare to meet so many netizens.


    I''ve been deceived many times, and I''m still as simple as ever, full of hope for this world.


    "Just tell me, anyway, she was also my client at the beginning, and I have the right to know her situation." Di Dou became more and more curious.


    "Don''t chat during working hours!" Mu Qiu picked up the boss''s airs.


    The time in the counseling room in the heart is still very leisurely, and it will soon be the weekend.


    Mu Qiu also took the time to go to the police station to lead Su Dapeng out. Su Dapeng is a little curious about the man who redeemed him from the police station. His sentence is about to come. Most people should wait for him if they have something to do. There is no need to spend this energy to redeem him.


    And Mu Qiu also told him the reason. After listening to it, Su Dapeng thought about it all night, and chose to see Lele on the weekend. With the help of Mu Qiu, Su Dapeng still tidied himself up and came to the coffee shop agreed with Lele.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Lele sitting by the window looking at the scenery outside. She was more mature than three years ago and looked better. Su Dapeng stood there at a loss, even though he had rehearsed the scene of meeting countless times in his heart, in the end, he still did not dare to step forward.


    It''s like a wanderer who hasn''t returned home for a few years. When he arrives in his hometown, he is so close to his hometown that he dare not embark on the road to his hometown.


    "Sir, is that one?" The waiter saw the man staying at the door and walked up to ask.


    "I have an appointment with a friend" Su Dapeng said in a low voice.


    "Then I won''t bother you, I wish you a happy" the waiter finished, bowed to Su Dapeng and retreated.


    At this time, Lele did not wait for the arrival of the netizen because it was the appointed time, and looked around, just to meet Su Dapeng''s complicated eyes. She froze, and slowly stood up, as if she couldn''t believe that she saw the person who was thinking about it day and night.


    Su Dapeng also walked to Lele step by step and said to her: "Hello, I am Su Dapeng"


    "I am Lele"


    I don''t know what they talked about in the coffee shop. In short, from that day on, Lele never went to see netizens frequently anymore. She had a happy smile on her face every day, and Lele''s mother was no longer worried.


    I heard that Su Dapeng is working hard now, and Lele also went to university with peace of mind. They are already engaged and will get married as soon as Lele graduates.


    Su Dapeng also became good friends with Mu Qiu, and he was very grateful to Mu Qiu for giving him such an opportunity. If it weren''t for Mu Qiu, he might have waited until he was released after serving his sentence.


    Then find a job in a muddle-headed manner, and finally live a life in a muddled manner.


    A few days later, the perpetrator of the bombing was also found. It turned out to be the one who killed the little aunt after her transfer. Mu Xiao''s powerful force made it impossible for him to start, and Mu Qiu was her breakthrough.


    Although few people know about their relationship, Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu usually don''t avoid others when they come and go. People who are interested can still know it after checking.


    On this day, Mu Qiu welcomed another guest in the counseling room...

 Chapter 918： Doctor unselfish

    "Madam, what''s the problem?" Mu Qiu said, looking at a woman dressed as a strong woman in front of her.


    "The young people nowadays are really amazing. They are so amazing at a young age." The woman did not expect that the doctor in the heart-warming consultation room in Kyoto was so young. Generally, experienced doctors are not too young.


    "Don''t dare to be" Mu Qiu said modestly. Although he said so, his expression was still very confident.


    "I am also a psychiatrist, but I can''t treat myself well." The woman smiled bitterly.


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu became interested, he didn''t expect to meet a colleague who came to see a doctor.


    "This is a knot I have buried for a long time." The lady showed a look of recollection: "I was just an ambitious little girl back then. I study hard every day, hoping to get ahead when I grow up.


    My dad is an ordinary construction worker, and my mom is the kind of person who does not have a princess life but suffers from a princess disease. Maybe my dad loves my mom too much and blindly accommodates her.


    She never does housework at home, and my father''s monthly salary is also given to her. My father and I eat frugally every day, but she spends money lavishly and never scruples.


    At that time, I hated my mother. I hated her for being so selfish. Why didn''t I want to share the joys and sorrows with us? I want to ask her, is she really at ease with my dad''s hard-earned money?


    But she is always at the top of the food chain because of her consistent family status, so I still don''t have the courage to ask.


    I originally thought that this kind of life would last until I grew up, and I studied desperately in order to be able to get out of her control and lead my dad to a better life.


    But one day, everything was different. Dad was injured by a falling pillar in his leg. Not only did he use up his savings at home, he was also unable to go out to work.


    At first, my mother thought about the old love and didn''t say much, but she still didn''t care about anything at home. When I come back from school every day, I not only do housework, but also massage my father''s legs to prevent his leg muscles from atrophy.


    Maybe you think this is the case, but one afternoon when I took my father to the hospital for a review, I came back and found that my mother was affair with others.


    You don''t know, at that time my heart was extremely complicated, some embarrassment, some anger, and more powerlessness. I don''t know what I should do at this time. I looked at my dad. Maybe he was also disappointed.


    I''ve never seen that look on Dad''s face, I suddenly became a little scared, and I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    Dad and I have been outside waiting for my mother and her lover to come out. After seeing us outside, my mother showed a panic expression for an instant, but she soon returned to her usual look.


    I knew that I might have no mother. Sure enough, at night, my mother slept with me. She didn''t want to sleep with my father even the last night.


    Early the next morning, she packed up her things and left, and took away most of our house. I watched the empty house almost collapse, and I didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, I dropped out of school and went to work. In order to make money, I had done various things. Finally, by chance, I became a doctor of psychology.¡± The woman drank her saliva after she finished speaking.


    "What happened then?" Mu Qiu was very sympathetic to this woman''s experience. He grew up in good clothes and did not expect that poverty could crush so many families.

 Chapter 919： It can understand your mind

    "Later, when everything was on the right track, my mother found me again. She told me that she regretted it and asked me to give her a chance to reform.


    Before that, I never thought about forgiving her. I think the things she did are not worthy of my forgiveness. I thought about my father and would not forgive her, so I didn''t tell my father what she was looking for. .


    But she actually found her father''s place, and his father''s heart was softer.


    Under her bitter pleading, she was almost responsive to her as before. Maybe she now knows that the person in charge of the family has been replaced by me. When I did not forgive her, she did not do anything too much. Things.


    I don''t know what to do now, should I forgive her, I can refuse her cruelly, but I can''t refuse my dad, every time I look at my dad''s cautious eyes, my heart is twitching. "


    The lady looked at Mu Qiu helplessly and asked him what should I do?


    Mu Qiu thought for a while, the experience of this woman was really sympathetic, and she answered the grief of poor couples. How can I help her?


    "Then what do you think is your ideal way of handling it?" Mu Qiu thought about it and asked her.


    "I don''t know. If I don''t accept her, my father must be disappointed in his heart, but if I accept her, I won''t be reconciled. Why should she come back?


    My dad and I have suffered so much. Since she can''t accompany us in our adversities, why should we share the blessings with us," the lady said entangled.


    "Then have you asked your father what he thinks?" Mu Qiu drew a piece of paper from the table to her and motioned for her to wipe away tears. After all, the beautiful makeup can''t be ruined by tears.


    "Dad wants to keep my mother, but he is afraid that I will be embarrassed." She asked her father''s thoughts very early. Dad said to her at the time:


    My daughter, my dad is getting old, and he is lonely at home. You have been working outside again, and it would be nice to have someone by my side.


    But dad also knows that you don''t like your mother. If you are embarrassed, you don''t have to consider your dad''s feelings. As long as you go home and check it out, it is enough. After all, in my heart, you are still the most important thing.


    She thought, Dad really loves her mother, even though her mother has done so many wrong things, her father still can''t bear to blame her, maybe he is really too lonely.


    "Then now you are missing someone who can help you make a decision. Whether your mother stays or leaves, you can accept the final result, right?" Mu Qiu thought about how to make a correct decision for her. decision.


    "It seems like this." The lady thought for a while, and it seemed to be the same.


    "OK, then let''s use a very vulgar method to decide. I have a coin on my phone. After a while, I will toss it upwards. If it is facing upwards, you will leave your mother. If it is facing upwards, you will Let your mother go, okay?"


    Mu Qiu snapped his fingers and took out a coin from the drawer.


    "Okay" the lady thought, she didn''t know what to do anyway, it might as well leave it to God to decide.


    Mu Qiu did not speak, but tossed a coin upwards. The coin drew a beautiful arc from bottom to top, and when it reached the highest point, it went down again. Everyone held their breath at this moment. I want to know what kind of decision God has given.

 Chapter 920： Family affection is the most precious

    Finally, after the coin shook on the table a few times, it stabilized completely. Everyone looked at the coins falling on the table, the opposite side was facing up, that is, they left.


    After seeing this result, the lady couldn''t tell how she felt inside. It seemed to be a lot easier, but it didn''t seem to be.


    "How is it? Is the result you expected?" Mu Qiu looked at her, not surprised by her expression.


    "I don''t know, I don''t seem to be very satisfied." The lady''s heart was brilliant.


    "Then try another result." Mu Qiu seemed to have expected this result a long time ago, and said his method confidently.


    "Another result? You mean to keep my mother, but didn''t you let her go as a result of tossing a coin?" The lady was puzzled, she didn''t know what Mu Qiu was thinking.


    "A coin toss is just a form. It allows you to truly understand your inner thoughts. If you are willing to accept this answer, what are you still struggling with? After all, you don''t want to be like this at all in your heart."


    Mu Qiu thought of a way of saying in his original world. When the result came out, and felt that you were resisting or hesitant in your heart, that meant that another result was what you wanted.


    "Teached, thank you, you are a very good psychologist!" The lady seemed to figure it out, stood up and bowed to Muqiu, and left after speaking.


    After solving another patient, Mu Qiu gradually fell in love with this feeling. He found that helping others solve their troubles would make him feel very comfortable and happy. I feel more and more that it was a good decision to choose the consultation room in Kaixinli.


    After listening to the lady for so long, before she knew it, it was almost noon, that is, it was time for get off work.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu called Xiao Ma. He felt that he should cherish the present time. At least his Xiao Ma loved him, and other people loved him.


    There may be elements in him that he is the only male in the family, but he can feel their sincerity, nothing is more important than family affection.


    The call is connected soon


    "Hey, Xiao Qiuqiu, are you having any trouble again? Tell your little mom, little mom will help you clean them up."


    Jun Riyue was working on some documents, and the subordinates were waiting for the president to sign. When they saw the president answer a phone call, they heard the president talk to the opposite person in this almost boring tone.


    He wondered who has such a big charm that can make our world''s richest man speak in this tone. If there is a chance to see that person in the future, he must pay respect to him.


    "Mother, what you said, I can''t talk to you if I''m fine?" Mu Qiu heard what she said, and a warm current flew across her heart.


    "You little conscience, when did you call me not to make me give you a head start, you would call me when nothing happened?" Jun Riyue said as she said, she suddenly felt a little wronged.


    And Mu Qiu also felt a little guilty for Jun Riyue''s words. He seemed to have never taken the initiative to call his little mother to say hello when he was okay.


    "Okay, mom, I''m just calling you, I really have nothing to do today, I just came to chat with you."


    "How come I don''t believe it? Did you get any stimulation today?" Although Jun Riyue said that, she was still very happy in her heart that Mu Qiu was able to be so close to her.


    "I should call my little mom every day to say hello, how can you say that I am irritated?" Mu Qiu was a little dissatisfied with my little mom''s statement.


    In this way, he stayed with his little mom and talked until after get off work.

 Chapter 921： The cliché hero saves the beauty

    At noon, I had a casual meal in a nearby restaurant. In the afternoon, I sat in the consultation room and chatted with Didou to relieve my boredom.


    In the evening, he made an appointment with his little aunt for dinner, thinking about the current life is really chic, the past life, let''s call it the past life, he is just an ordinary otaku, dreaming of being able to kiss Fangze with his goddess.


    There is no prominent family background, no look of anger and resentment, and no extraordinary talents. He is one of the many beings.


    But this life is different. There are a group of very good people around him, he was also born in such a powerful family, and there is an omnipotent system.


    He thought that there was a vivid lyrics in that world that could describe him:


    I feel that life has reached its peak~ I feel that life has reached its climax~


    When he arrived at the restaurant agreed upon with his little aunt, he was about to enter the door when he suddenly heard a cry for help from the alley next to him. If his original body would definitely not be able to hear him, but now he possesses the chaotic body, he has captured the tiny Call sound.


    In the alley, four or five strong men were surrounding a little girl, preparing to do something bad that no one knew.


    The little girl was about to despair. She called for a long time, but no one came to rescue her. She knew that there were only two situations. One was that someone heard it, but she chose to ignore it because she was afraid of getting into trouble, and the other was this alley. No one was around at all.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the person who was in the gambling field that day. It would be nice if he could come to rescue her, but this is probably a luxury. How could he come here. The little girl''s consciousness gradually blurred, she thought, so be it


    In the vagueness, she seemed to have seen the man in the gambling ground come to rescue her. When she was about to die, she could still see the scene that she thought of in her heart, and she fainted.


    As soon as Mu Qiu entered this alley, he saw a group of big men bullying a weak woman. He hated this kind of people the most in his life. He felt that the social atmosphere was destroyed by such people.


    "Do you have any eyesight to see? Didn''t you see how many brothers are doing errands? Just leave as soon as possible!" Among the five, the head-to-head said.


    "Dare to talk to me like this, are you guilty of the bear heart and leopard!" Mu Qiu rushed forward without giving them a chance. With the chaotic body, he was just a piece of cake to solve these Xiao Luoluo.


    Three times, five and two, they all fell on the ground. He stepped forward and looked at the little girl. She had passed out, but she seemed a little familiar.


    Think about it or call the police and leave with the little girl, so let the police handle it. I took the little girl back to my apartment, and today I can¡¯t have dinner with my little aunt, and let me put my little aunt¡¯s pigeons grandiosely. How can I explain it to my little aunt?


    Little aunt would definitely not let me go easily. After the phone call, sure enough, little aunt wanted me to invite her to dinner for a week before she was willing to make it by myself. It¡¯s not hard for me. How could I cook. , Can only rely on the manifestation system at that time.


    It didn''t take long for the girl to wake up and feel that she was in a strange place. Am I being rescued? she thinks.


    "Are you awake? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Drink some water first." Mu Qiu saw that she was awake and handed her the water beside the bed.


    "Mu Qiu? It''s really you?!" The girl asked in surprise when she saw him. It turned out that it wasn''t a dream before, and she really saw Mu Qiu again.

 Chapter 922： charitable

    "Do we know each other?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously. Although he also thought this girl was a bit familiar, he didn''t remember that he had seen this girl.


    "I''m Song Tiantian, that''s the one who gambled with you at the gambling field that day" Song Tiantian felt a little disappointed when he saw that he didn''t remember him at all.


    Mu Qiu thought of the girl who bet on rocks with him that day, it seemed that she did look like this, she couldn''t help but sigh, ape dung!


    The woman he saved easily knew him.


    "I remember, you are Miss Song."


    "Yeah" Song Tiantian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, looking at Mu Qiu with her big flickering eyes.


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt that she was fascinated by her. Having a pair of innocent and big eyes is really hard to resist!


    However, Mu Qiu quickly recovered. After all, there were not one thousand and one hundred beauties he had seen, and there were several peerless beauties beside him.


    "Drink some water first" Mu Qiu handed the water forward. "Are you okay? Would you like to contact your family?"


    Song Tiantian''s eyes suddenly darkened when she heard this, and Mu Qiu saw it and knew that she seemed to have said something wrong, so she stopped speaking.


    Having been busy for so long, I haven''t eaten dinner, or just drink some porridge at night. Although he can''t cook rice, he can still cook porridge.


    "Then you rest here for a while, I''ll make some porridge for you to drink." Mu Qiu finished speaking and walked out.


    It didn''t take long for the porridge to cook, and Song Tiantian also walked out of the room.


    "It smells so good~" She regained her vivacious temper. Maybe she was really hungry. She also felt that the ordinary porridge in Mu Qiu''s eyes was very fragrant.


    Fortunately, she adjusted it herself, otherwise I still don''t know how to comfort her. It would still be a big challenge for Mu Qiu to comfort a girl who is depressed.


    Neither of them spoke during the meal. One didn''t know what to say, and the other just ate.


    After eating, Song Tiantian left. Although she wanted to live here, she still had to be more reserved, not to mention that she had to go back and find out what happened today. If it weren''t for Mu Qiu''s presence, perhaps her whole life would have been ruined like this.


    After Song Tiantian left, Mu Qiu didn''t know what to do, so he was ready to plan his future life. He seemed to have never set a goal for himself, so he just lived lazily.


    He possesses the Chaos Eucharist and can live forever, and the system has said that as long as there are enough sacred points, the people around him can also live forever. His current goal is to obtain enough Manifestation Points, but how can he obtain more Manifestation Points?


    charitable? This is a good idea, which can make more people agree with me. Mu Qiu thought of Ma Yun from the original world, or he could also copy that software. It seems that no one in this world has done that before, right?


    "System~System~How many sacred points do I need to exchange for payment through?" Mu Qiu called the system from the bottom of his heart.


    "It is detected that the exchange of the payment pass requires 300 manifestation points, does the host exchange it?" The system replied.


    "Change!" For Mu Qiu, who now has more than five-figure sacred points, the three hundred sacred points didn''t care at all, so he decided to change it immediately.


    "Ding~ The redemption is successful, please enter the mailbox to check the host"


    After Mu Qiu checked it, he thought about how to promote this software. If Xiaomo¡¯s Sun and Moon was promoted, it would be very fast, but then I would have no reputation and I would not be able to get the holy points. For the current plan, I can only Promote by yourself.

 Chapter 923： Logistics company

    As time passed, Mu Qiu''s promotion of Alipay didn''t improve. Sure enough, without a strong team for promotion, it''s impossible to rely on oneself alone. People don''t trust his Alipay at all, only WeChat.


    It''s time to think of a way to make this software popular. By the way, should I develop a certain treasure? This should be easier.


    You can start a logistics company, as if there is no such thing in this world, right?


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and still felt that the idea of ??only using PayTong before was very immature.


    Immediately, he called Xiaoma and told her that she wanted to start a logistics company. Although Xiaoma thought his idea was incredible, her keen business vision was able to determine that this logistics company would become popular.


    Now that he has decided to start a company, he can''t work in the mental consultation room. Should we hire another psychological counselor in the future? Now that the counseling room has just started, Di Dou can still come here busy, wait until he is too busy to recruit.


    Starting a company is a very troublesome thing, registration, site selection and manpower must be done. However, Xiaoma should have related staff, and then let Xiaoma assign a group of people to me.


    After Mu Qiu planned, the next day he went to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to go through the registration procedures. Some vignettes occurred during the process.


    "What the **** do you do for a company like this, can''t you say it clearly? How do you let us handle it like this? Come again next time," the industrial and commercial bureau manager said impatiently.


    People with no background are always easy to make things difficult. What''s more, Mu Qiu looks like a fledgling kid now, and he runs a company that has never appeared in this world.


    Not surprisingly, the people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau repeatedly made things difficult for Mu Qiu at all.


    "Oh! I still have to trouble my little mom, it''s really a world where power is supreme" Mu Qiu thought.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Xiaoma.


    "Hey, mom, I''m making things difficult in the Bureau of Industry and Commerce."


    "What, don''t those people have eyes? They dare to make things difficult for you! Wait for my mom to make a phone call and keep them to nod and bow to you." Jun Riyue was so angry that there were still people who dared to make things difficult for her. son?


    Although it is not a pro, it is better than a pro relationship!


    People from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau also received a call from above.


    "I heard that you embarrassed a brat boy today?" A seemingly inattentive voice came over there.


    "Yes, that kid doesn''t have any background at first glance, and he wants to create a logistics company. I have not heard of him before, so I drove him away." The person from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau smiled flatteringly.


    "Can you get rid of him if you haven''t heard of it! No background yet? Did you know that you offended a big man?? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have that eyesight! I was almost killed by you!" The man heard this. He scolded him violently.


    "Ah? Does that person have a strong background?" The person from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau looked stunned, wouldn''t he be so unlucky?


    "Hurry up and invite him back! People from Riyue Group personally called me, do you think the background is great?" That person hung up the phone with a "pop" when he spoke.


    People at the Industrial and Commercial Bureau regretted this. The Sun Moon Group, which is the largest group in the world, can¡¯t even compare to many excellent foreign companies. I actually offended the people there. What kind of luck is this?

 Chapter 924： Song Tiantians difficulties

    The reason why the Riyue Group can be so big is not only based on the unique vision of the "business godmother", but also her resolute and resolute means, even the way everyone in the Riyue Group handles things has become different.


    He felt that today might be his worst day. Before he went to work, he saw his wife and another man being affectionate and affectionate. After finally dealing with this matter, he was late for work again.


    It just vetoed an inconspicuous poor boy, and in the end he was still someone related to the Riyue Group. How can I find him?


    This was what happened in the Industry and Commerce Bureau after Mu Qiu left, and at this time Mu Qiu was already driving away in the car.


    He had already anticipated how anxious the people from the Trade and Industry Bureau would want to find him, but he was not prepared to appear in the Bureau of Industry and Commerce again in a short time. Let''s find a place as the headquarters of the head office first.


    Slowly strolling around the office buildings in prime locations, Mu Qiu looked at several office buildings, but he couldn''t see anything that satisfied him.


    At this moment, Song Tiantian suddenly called. Mu Qiu picked it up suspiciously.


    "Hey?"


    "Hey, Mu Qiu..." Song Tiantian over there cried after only calling Mu Qiu''s name.


    "Well, I''m here, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" Mu Qiu heard Song Tiantian''s crying a little helplessly, the girl was in trouble, and she cried at every turn. If you think about it, things still have to be resolved.


    "Can you help me again? I beg you, please help me again." Song Tiantian didn''t say what was wrong, only begged Mu Qiu to help him.


    "You always have to say something first so I can help you. How can I help you if you don''t say it? Where are you now?" Mu Qiu asked Song Tiantian helplessly. He thought to himself, let''s talk about it after we meet.


    "I''m...just outside...your home." Song Tiantian said with a twitch.


    Mu Qiu was surprised, why did she go to my house?


    Quickly turned the car around and drove in the direction of home. When I got home, I saw Song Tiantian standing outside in a pitiful way, still smoking, like a helpless child.


    Mu Qiu opened the door and greeted Song Tiantian in.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened?" He put on the sofa as if he wanted to have a long conversation.


    "My dad...he wants to marry me to someone who is more than twenty years older than me." Song Tiantian said aggrievedly.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because our company is about to close down." Song Tiantian told the truth.


    It turns out that Song Tiantian is the daughter of the jewellery tycoon Song Tianxing, and his father Song Tianxing is a profit-seeking person.


    Song''s enterprise was still thriving five years ago, and even became the leader in the jewelry industry. However, a stone gambling five years ago completely changed the destiny of Song''s enterprise.


    It was an auction in the stone gambling industry. Song Tianxing was designed by someone to spend a huge sum of money on a large amount of wool, but it was cut out with green leather. Song Tianxing was hit hard and never recovered.


    For the past five years, he has been gambling on stone every day, hoping that one day he can rise sharply and then solve the economic crisis of the Song family. But with ten bets and nine losses, he has already defeated the Song family.


    Now the Song clan was about to declare bankruptcy, but the Song clan''s opponent suddenly reached out to him.

 Chapter 925： Hug

    Of course, it is not unconditional. The condition is that Song Tianxing will marry his only daughter Song Tiantian. But he and Song Tianxing were from the same period, more than twenty years older than Song Tiantian, and both could be her father.


    What''s more hateful is that Song Tianxing agreed without hesitation. To him, his daughter is not as important as a rough stone. He thinks it''s a good deal to be able to use his daughter to save Song''s enterprise.


    This is probably the case. Mu Qiu sighed after listening to it. Why has he always met such people who don''t take his relatives seriously recently?


    "How do you want me to help you?" Mu Qiu didn''t know what to do with this matter, and he couldn''t do it if he let him stand by.


    "Why don''t you accept me? Anyway, if there is no such thing, I would like to confess to you. Mu Qiu, I like you very much. I hope you like me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still clean. That person has touched it." Song Tiantian said excitedly.


    "I didn''t mean that, did you really think about it? Let''s think of another way." Mu Qiu said embarrassingly, he never thought that Song Tiantian was thinking about throwing in his arms.


    If it were replaced by the previous Mu Qiu, Song Tiantian would have been completely wiped out. However, he is not interested, he wants to find a good partner.


    "There is no way, I have been thinking about it for a long time, but there is no way at all" Song Tiantian shook her head in pain.


    "Because the Song company is about to close down, your father asked you to marry your opponent. What if the Song company comes back to life? Wouldn''t your father give up this idea?" Mu Qiu analyzed.


    "But how can we bring Song''s enterprise back to life?" Song Tiantian didn''t cry anymore.


    "The main business of the Song family is jewelry. Have you forgotten that time at the gambling field?" Mu Qiu thought of his golden eyes.


    "Yeah, we can go gambling on stone first, but can you guarantee that you will open up every time?" Song Tiantian was afraid that if the gambling lost, Mu Qiu would be as stunned as his father.


    "Don''t worry, let''s not say it''s rising. It doesn''t matter what jade you want, as long as there is in the wool." Mu Qiu promised, patting her chest.


    "So amazing? Do you have a clairvoyance?" Song Tiantian said admiringly, no wonder she lost to Mu Qiu last time.


    Mu Qiu was shocked and looked at Song Tiantian pretendingly.


    "Then let''s find a time to go to the gambling field again. Are you sleeping in my place today or are you going back to sleep?" Mu Qiu guessed that it might be inconvenient for her to go back.


    "I''m going to sleep here. I escaped secretly. How could I go back? My father shouldn''t find this place." Song Tiantian said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, there is no consent of the owner. The security will not let strangers in casually. Then you can sleep in the guest room today." Mu Qiu is confident of the security system here. This is the Phantom personally arranged for him.


    The security system does not pass, how to ensure his safety?


    "But I didn''t bring any clothes." Song Tiantian suddenly thought of something embarrassing, and she seemed to bring out nothing.


    "It''s still early, or let''s go out and buy it. By the way, buy other things. You didn''t bring anything here." Mu Qiu glanced at her and knew that not just clothes, she might even have toiletries. Did not bring it.


    The two went to the supermarket to buy toiletries, and then went to the Riyuetangkong Mansion to buy clothes.

 Chapter 926： Mom is jealous

    There is a lot of bread in the Sun Moon Dang Kong Building, not only casinos, restaurants, but also clothing stores. And most of the clothing stores that can enter Riyuedangkong Mansion are advanced customization.


    When Mu Qiu and the two came here, Song Tiantian was a little embarrassed. She just told Mu Qiu that she had no money, and Mu Qiu brought her here. How could she pay it back in the future?


    Mu Qiu walked to a nice looking shop, pointed to Song Tiantian and said to the waiter:


    "Find her two suitable clothes."


    "Okay sir, please wait a moment." After speaking, the waiter looked at Song Tiantian''s figure and stepped back.


    After a while, she found a few clothes, and they all looked good.


    Mu Qiu motioned Song Tiantian to go in and try it out. As a result, everything fit unexpectedly, and Mu Qiu asked the waiter to wrap it all up. During this period, Song Tiantian kept her head down, like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    After shopping, the two went home.


    On the other hand, Mu Qiu took a beautiful girl to buy clothes in the Riyue Dangkong Mansion, and soon the Phantom knew about it. When the Phantom knew about it, Jun Riyue also knew about it.


    When Jun Riyue knew that Mu Qiu had brought a girl to Sunyue Dangkong Mansion to buy clothes, he felt a little complicated in his heart and a little tasteful.


    Mu Qiu has never been shopping with her, nor has she thought of buying her a piece of clothing, although she never lacks clothes, but can this be the same?


    In the evening, Jun Riyue called Mu Qiu.


    "I heard that you took a little girl to Sunyue Dangkong Mansion today to buy clothes?"


    Why is Xiaoma''s news so well-informed? Mu Qiu thought about it and understood: "Well, I can''t hide anything from my mother."


    When Jun Riyue heard these words, she immediately exploded and said, "You still want to hide from me? Who is she? Which girl?"


    "Little mom, it''s not what you think, we are innocent." Mu Qiu felt that Xiao Mom wanted to be crooked.


    "Isn''t it what I think? I take people to buy clothes, but I heard that you were very lavish when buying clothes!" Jun Riyue said in a strange tone of Yin and Yang.


    "Little mom! It''s really not what you think." Mu Qiu was helpless, how could even the little mom be like this.


    "Huh, who knows?" Jun Riyue snorted coldly.


    It suddenly occurred to Mu Qiu that it was like the jealous little girl in an idol drama. Very surprised and asked: "Mother, you are not jealous, are you?"


    "Huh, I''m just jealous, how can I drip?" Jun Riyue said confidently.


    Mu Qiu was choked by Xiaoma''s words, how could Xiaoma say that she was jealous like this? Yes, his little mother is not the kind of little girl in idol dramas.


    But what jealous is Xiaoma? Not a girlfriend. Is it because I haven''t bought clothes for Xiaoma? Or did I not accompany my mom to go shopping?


    "Mother, when you come back, I will accompany you to go shopping and buy clothes, OK?" Mu Qiu said tentatively.


    "Humph!" Jun Riyue snorted coldly and didn''t say a word. You have that consciousness!


    Mu Qiu thought to herself, it was indeed for this reason!


    At this time, Song Tiantian''s voice came from the bathroom, "Mu Qiu, can you help me take off my pajamas?"


    When Jun Riyue heard it over there, her hair exploded again: "Mu Qiu! You are living with her. You still said it''s not what I thought?"


    Mu Qiu thought to herself: I couldn''t cleanse it even if I jumped into the Yellow River!


    "Mother, I said this is a misunderstanding of your belief?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t speak, she hung up the phone and used actions to show that she didn''t believe it!

 Chapter 927： Help Songs Enterprise

    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly, and handed Song Tiantian the pajamas, and said, "This time you have hurt me miserably!"


    Song Tian said with a guilty heart: "I did it on purpose."


    "What the hell? Why are you doing this deliberately?" Mu Qiu asked incredulously. Why did Song Tiantian do this? Doesn''t she like herself? How dare you offend my little mom? How should they get along in the future?


    "Don''t you already know it? I like you. I can''t understand how another girl looks like this in front of you." Song Tiantian said something wronged. He knows I like him, and he still chats with other girls like that in front of me.


    "But she is my little mother!" Mu Qiu now also knows the contradiction. It turned out that Song Tiantian had misunderstood the kind of little girl who called me.


    "Ah? I don''t know, what should I do? Should I explain?" Song Tiantian also knew that she had misunderstood, and she panicked. How should I get along with my future mother-in-law in the future? Keke, it''s far away, this matter hasn''t been shaken yet.


    "Forget it, let the flow go." Mu Qiu said pretendingly. In fact, I was thinking, how should I explain to my mom!


    "Let''s think about how to bring the Song family back to life. After all, saving a company is not a simple matter."


    Although Mu Qiu possessed the cheat device of Golden Eye and was able to drive more jade, he never felt that saving a company was a simple matter.


    Speaking of Song''s enterprise, Song Tiantian also began to become serious, which is related to her life and death. Although she is only innocent, she would rather die if she marries that kind of person?


    "What is the biggest crisis of the Song family now?" Mu Qiu thought for a while, or first understand the situation of the Song family.


    "There is not enough liquidity, there is no good jade, ... and there is no good leader." Song Tiantian thought for a while and said the last point. Her father is indeed not a good leader.


    "I can invest one million, just as it is a shareholding. Jade, I can also solve it. As for a good leader, I can only hire a CEO from the outside. The premise is that your father is willing to delegate power."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help it. If Song Tianxing insisted on not abdicating, it would be meaningless to save this time.


    "I think it''s difficult to let my father delegate power. He is such an ambitious person. How can he retreat behind the scenes willingly?" Song Tiantian also felt that things were tricky. Song Tianxing refused to delegate power, and they had nothing to do.


    "According to the regulations, if a shareholder owns 50% or more of the equity, he can directly take the position of chairman. We can think of a solution from this aspect." Mu Qiu suddenly thought of a regulation.


    "But if others are allowed to fully control the initiative, the Song family will no longer be the Song family." Song Tiantian is also unwilling, so she indirectly loses the Song family enterprise, just an extra empty shell.


    "Well, I will give you the investment of one million, and then you will secretly buy the shares of Song''s enterprise." Mu Qiu thought of a very good way.


    "But will this be unfair to you? In this way, your money can only be regarded as privately borrowed from me, and I don''t know if I can buy all 50% of the shares for one million. However, I have 5% of the shares"

 Chapter 928： Midnight Fright

    "It seems that it is not enough, so let''s do it. I will give you how much money is needed, so that even if it is my shares, you just buy it for me." Mu Qiu felt that it was not bad to be the person behind the Song family.


    "This seems to work." Song Tiantian also thinks this is a good way. It would be better if Mu Qiu became the president of Song''s enterprise. This way it will be easier for me to chase him.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know the little nine in Song Tiantian''s heart. He wanted to become the president behind the Song family and then choose an acting president.


    It just so happens that he can wait and divide the money. Although he is not short of money, it is also a joy to be able to make money on his own.


    "Then make this decision first. You go secretly buying the shares of the Song Family Enterprise, don''t worry about the money, don''t expose yourself." Mu Qiu gave Song Tiantian a gold card.


    It seems to be the feeling of being nurtured, but why I feel so happy inexplicably? Do you feel very happy if you are nurtured? Song Tiantian''s inner world is brilliant.


    "Then... I''ll go out and have a look now?" Song Tiantian just wanted to quickly complete the task that Mu Qiu gave her.


    "What time is it now, I''ll talk about it tomorrow when I sleep." Mu Qiu said silently. Go and see now, are you rushing to reincarnate?


    "Okay, then I''ll go to bed first, where is my room?" Song Tiantian got up and suddenly remembered that she still didn''t know where her room was, so she turned her head and asked Mu Qiu.


    "Go upstairs to the first room on the right. Don''t go out and wander around in the middle of the night. There are ghosts." Mu Qiu was afraid that Song Tiantian would come out and walk around, so she casually made up a lie to scare her. Knowing it well, this will arouse Song Tiantian''s curiosity even more.


    Song Tiantian shuddered when she heard Mu Qiu''s words, but only for a moment. A joke, I am not afraid of the sky and the earth, Song Tiantian, am I afraid of ghosts?


    "Then which is your room?" Song Tiantian thought of a bad idea.


    "Why? Do you want to get up in the middle of the night? I warn you that I cannot enter my room." Mu Qiu was afraid that she would do something bold.


    "I won''t, just tell me, OK?" Song Tiantian began to act like a baby.


    "...The first one on the left." It seems that he has no resistance to girls who can act like a baby?


    "Okay, I see, I''m going to bed, good night." Song Tiantian seemed to go to bed with peace of mind. However, only she knows whether her heart is like this.


    At midnight...


    Song Tiantian crept out of her room and walked to the first room on the left...


    She quietly opened the door of the room, thinking that she would see Mu Qiu sleeping quietly on the bed, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw a person hanging in the air with his head hanging slightly, as if she had committed suicide by hanging herself. She was frightened "ah" He ran out with a bang.


    She ran to her own room, covered it with a quilt, and retracted her head together as if she would feel safe in this way.


    On Mu Qiu''s side, he laughed when he heard Song Tiantian ran out in fright.


    In fact, he had heard Song Tiantian going out a long time ago. If she just came out and something happened, he wouldn¡¯t do it. But she just wanted to enter my room. She had warned her not to go in. She had to go in. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    A second before she opened the door, Mu Qiu used the Chaos Technique to stay in the air for a short time, and then made a dead appearance. Sure enough, I lied to her, don''t know what she will do tomorrow?

 Chapter 929： Song Family Change Ownership

    the next morning¡­¡­


    Song Tiantian was sneaky when she got up, and she didn''t dare to look at Mu Qiu, as if Mu Qiu was a ghost.


    "You are responsible for buying stocks secretly these days. After you have bought them, tell me that I will contact my little mom and ask her to find me a CEO." Mu Qiu took the initiative to discuss the next plan with Song Tiantian: "Then I will be responsible for opening Some good jadeites."


    "Okay" Song Tiantian opened the door as if fleeing after eating breakfast.


    In the past few days, they are both busy with their own things, but they are all running around for the same thing. They worked together, and finally, 50% of the shares were acquired, and all kinds of high-quality jadeites were also acquired.


    The next thing is to find a suitable time to get the position of chairman. However, this matter can be done directly with the acting president, so you only need to find the acting president.


    Mu Qiu started to call Xiaomo again, and he felt that he would call Xiaomo whenever something happened, but there was no way, only Xiaomo could handle this kind of thing.


    "Hey, mom, there is one more thing to trouble you."


    "Hey, Xiao Qiuqiu, just tell me if you have anything, how can I be polite to Xiaoma." Jun Riyue was a little unhappy when she heard Mu Qiu say this. What trouble was it all the family said?


    "Okay, I need an acting president. I believe Xiaoma should have relevant talents, right" Mu Qiu said directly about his needs. Was Xiaoma upset just now? Because he said trouble?


    The next day, Phantom brought a man with gold-rimmed glasses to see Mu Qiu. The man was about 30 years old, his hair was meticulously combed, and he looked shrewd and capable in his suit.


    "Master, this is the person you want, his name is Yang Xiao." Phantom said blankly.


    "It''s the Phantom, come on, give me a smile." Mu Qiu didn''t even look at that Yang Xiao, but instead flirted with the Phantom.


    "Master, this is working time" Phantom did not cooperate at all.


    "So what? Little master makes you laugh, just laugh!" Mu Qiu was domineering at this moment.


    "..." The Phantom really had nothing to do with her young master, so she had to smile perfunctorily. The smile disappeared faster than the speed of light.


    Mu Qiu no longer struggled with laughter, but looked at Yang Xiao.


    Seeing Mu Qiu looking at him, Yang Xiao stretched out his hand to introduce myself: "Hello, my name is Yang Xiao. I graduated from MIT, majoring in business administration."


    "I''m Mu Qiu" Mu Qiu nodded, and did not reach out to hold him.


    Yang Xiao didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw this, and naturally put his hand back.


    "Master, the person has already been brought here, so I''ll leave first." After the Phantom finished speaking, she stepped back and closed the door intimately for Mu Qiu.


    "Do you know what I called you here?" Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s nothing more than acting president. I know that this is my profession and my strength." Yang Xiao said confidently. As a top student at MIT, he is confident to say so.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but conceit is not a good thing. I hope your ability can match your self-confidence." Mu Qiu said meaningfully.


    "I am confident that under any circumstances in the business, sales will increase by 5% within a quarter." Yang Xiao said confidently.


    "Okay, no doubt about employing people. If you don''t need to use someone, I''ll trust you once." Mu Qiu also wanted to see what Yang Xiao had.


    Song''s enterprise is now a hot potato!

 Chapter 930： Huangquan

    After Yang Xiao took over the Song company, he didn''t say much. As a professional president, he has seen a lot worse than this, which is nothing.


    Recently, the Song family has been in turmoil. Shareholders know that the Song family is already at sunset. They have sold the stocks in their hands, giving those who are targeting the Song family an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    And the biggest beneficiary was a mysterious person. The thoughtful person calculated the shares in his hands, as if he had become the largest shareholder of Song''s enterprise and was able to roll Song Tianxing from his current position.


    That day, the mysterious man finally made a move. He called all the shareholders to hold a shareholders meeting.


    At the general meeting of shareholders, the shareholders are all here, and the mysterious man has not yet come. Shareholders talked a lot. At this moment, Song Tianxing came, and he took the lead as soon as he came. Could it be that the mysterious man is actually Song Tianxing? Shareholders speculate like this.


    But Song Tianxing did not come out to explain, instead sitting in the main seat without saying a word. People also know that the mysterious person is not him.


    But he is still sitting on the main seat, and then see how the mysterious man will end up.


    They also want to see how many catties this mysterious person has. They still believe in Song Tianxing more than a stranger. Even though the Song family is in danger, there has been a glorious period.


    After a long time, the mysterious man finally appeared...


    As soon as Yang Xiao came, he found that Song Tianxing was in the lead. He walked over and said to Song Tianxing


    "Please let me, this is my position!"


    "Why, I''ve been in this position for more than 20 years, and you just let it go?" Song Tianxing refused to give up.


    "According to the law, you can become the CEO of a company by owning 50% of the equity in a company. Don''t we know the law is different? Who has been in this position for a long time, who owns this position?"


    Yang Xiao was also impressed by Song Tianxing''s thick skin. When did he become the one who sat for a long time?


    "I don''t know how the law stipulates it, I only know that this is my Song family!" Song Tianxing still looked unreasonable.


    Yang Xiao didn¡¯t want to break with such a person any more, so he took out his mobile phone and called 110. To deal with this kind of person, he would be more horizontal than him. If you are weak, he will get into an inch. If you are more horizontal than him, he will not. Dare to fight against you.


    Seeing this posture, Song Tianxing seemed to enter the police station to drink tea if he didn''t give up his position. He didn''t want to go in, so he shouted:


    "Just give way, and sit next to you. I think you are young and don''t care about you!"


    For him, Yang Xiao is very young. Yang Xiao was speechless to this kind of person, and sat down without saying anything, and began the Song family''s big reform...


    The Song family''s affairs have come to an end, and Mu Qiu rarely has a leisurely time. He was made things difficult by the people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau before, he thought it was time to show up?


    But before he thought it through, something unexpected happened again, Huang Quan had an accident, the world''s number one killer.


    It was she who cut off the list of assassinating Mu Qiu, and then said: Whoever dares to take on this task is my enemy of Huangquan.


    Huang Quan is actually Mu Qiu''s mysterious sister, Mu Xue.


    She took the last task and wanted to wash her hands after finishing this task, but her organization was not reconciled and didn''t want to let go of such an excellent killer.


    The principle of the killer organization was to destroy what was not obtained, and in this way, Mu Xue was driven to a ruin by the organization.

 Chapter 931： All parties support

    After hearing the Phantom talk about it, Mu Qiu was very angry. He immediately asked about the location of Phantom Mu Xue and planned to rescue Mu Xue by himself.


    After Jun Riyue heard this, he was relieved and worried.


    The relationship between their brother and sister is a very good thing, but what if something happens to Mu Qiu? He is the only male in the Mu family.


    Mu Qiu found out that Mu Xue had disappeared in the Amazon, the world''s largest tropical rain forest, which is also known as "the world''s largest pharmacy". I hope she can be safe.


    Mu Qiu ordered the fastest flight to the outskirts of Amazon, but she had to wait until tomorrow morning. All night, Mu Qiu didn''t sleep well, tossing and turning, fearing that Mu Xue would encounter various life and death crises during this period of time.


    The Amazon has been able to retain the title of "the world''s largest pharmacy" for so many years, not only because of its tropical rainforest climate, which is rich in plants, but also because of the number of venomous snakes and beasts in it.


    Otherwise, with so many people in the world, no matter how abundant it is, the entire Amazon can be emptied, not because it is protected by poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Until getting on the plane, Mu Qiu still couldn''t let go of the hanging heart, and could only comfort herself silently. Mu Xue was not an ordinary person, she was Huang Quan, and she could survive this difficulty.


    A few hours later, Mu Qiu came to the periphery of the deep Amazon forest. After declining the enthusiasm of the local guide to lead the way, he carried a travel bag on his back and entered the deep Amazon forest.


    At the same time, Jun Riyue, who was meeting in Europe, immediately put aside the things in his hands and rushed to Amazon. As the world''s richest man, her force value is not low, otherwise how to ensure her safety?


    At the Kyoto Army Headquarters...


    "Chief, let me use the team I led before, and give me some weapons. By the way, I need a few helicopters," Mu Xiao said to the commander of the military area headquarters.


    Hollywood Studios...


    "Director, I want to take a few days off." Mu Qingcheng said to the director.


    "What''s the matter, Qingcheng? If you don''t have important things, don''t ask for leave. You know, our movie is a bit rushed." The director pleased Mu Qingcheng and said.


    "If something happens to her, the entire crew will not be enough to bury her." Mu Qingcheng said casually. The director didn''t have much to say when he saw this, so he had to let Mu Qingcheng''s leave. He finally invited Mu Qingcheng to Mu Qingcheng, but he couldn''t offend her.


    People from all sides rushed to Amazon, to save people, to kill people, and to do things. A Huangquan may not have that much energy, but the people behind her have it!


    Huang Quan has been trapped in the Amazon for seven days. She doesn''t know how long she can hold on, and she doesn''t know when the person who killed her will arrive.


    The biggest difficulty she encounters now is not the person behind, but the wolf in front of her!


    She had looked at the wolf for three hours, and none of them would give up, but she was almost unable to hold on, the wound on her shoulder was bleeding constantly, and she was almost reaching her limit.


    She was waiting for the moment when the wolf slackened, there was still a dagger hidden in her boots. In the wolf''s heyday, she was not sure to kill it before she fell.


    Almost, Almost! She told herself that if you hold on, the wolf will surrender.


    She felt her eyelids droop down slowly, and the blood from the wound began to solidify. She was so sleepy that she wanted to go to bed right away. There was a voice in her mind that kept telling her that she can¡¯t sleep, can¡¯t sleep, just get up as soon as she sleeps. not coming.

 Chapter 932： Rescue arrived!

    It''s now! The wolf also found that Huang Quan was about to be unable to hold on, and it began to pounce on Huang Quan. This is Huang Quan¡¯s opportunity. When the wolf pounces on her, his spirit will relax for a moment, and this is her opportunity!


    Huang Quan pulled out the dagger hidden in his boots at the moment the wolf pounced on her. When the wolf''s teeth were about to bite her, Huang Quan cut open the wolf''s arteries with a dagger.


    The wolf retreated because of the injury, but still stood swaying, it seemed that it was unbelievable that Huang Quan had so much strength to hurt it.


    Seeing this, Huang Quan stepped forward to make up for it, and the wolf slowly fell down. Huang Quan saw the wolf fall to the ground with his own eyes, and made another knife, only to truly breathe a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t dare to stay here, wolves are all social animals, if wolves are recruited, she will be dead. After regaining some strength, she ran a long distance forward until she saw a river.


    She dug a hole by the river, buried herself in the soil, found a reed pole, and connected the reed pole to the ground to breathe air.


    She didn''t dare to jump into the river to escape. Not to mention the pursuit of soldiers, it would be easy to think about it. The fish in the river alone are enough for her to drink a pot. It is not as harmless as the fish in the normal river.


    And it''s easier to feel the trail of the chasing soldiers in the ground.


    After everything was ready, she dared to take a real rest. I hope my sister can hear my call for help sooner.


    After a long time, Mu Xue heard a lot of footsteps getting closer and closer. She didn''t know if it was a chasing army or a rescue team, so she didn''t dare to venture out.


    After a while, those people rushed to the river.


    "Boss, there is a river here. Will Huangquan jump into the river to escape?" said a little guy like that.


    It turned out to be chasing soldiers...


    "Huang Quan is so smart, and you can think of it. She can certainly think of it. We did the opposite, but we have to go overland. Just follow this direction!"


    The chasing leader felt that Huang Quan could become the world''s top killer, it must not be that simple.


    As the footsteps faded away, Huang Quan breathed a sigh of relief and escaped again.


    Coming out of the soil, Huang Quan changed a direction and continued to flee...


    Mu Qiu didn''t know where Mu Xue would be. The Amazon forest was so big and Mu Xue was still on the run. She would definitely not be so easy to find, she could only rely on telepathy.


    "Oh!" Mu Qiu sighed, "It has been three days, and I don''t know how Mu Xue is doing, and there is no signal on the mobile phone. Otherwise, I can contact my little aunt. I don''t know if they have found it."


    He wouldn''t doubt that little aunt didn''t come to help. The Mu family had always been united. How could little aunt not come when Mu Xue was so big?


    Mu Qiu continued to walk forward...


    Huang Quan has been chased by the group for two days, they have been behind, and she will die without waiting for the rescue.


    She changed the direction two days ago and was caught up by this group of people, but at least it gave her a chance to breathe, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to hold on for two days.


    Finally caught up...


    "Huang Quan, you can''t escape anymore. If you are caught now, you will still have a corpse!" This kind of remark is usually said by Xiao Lao next to Tootou.


    "I, Huang Quan, swear here today that if I can live out of this forest, you will all disappear! If you want to kill, kill, you have to pay a little bit more if you want my life!" Huang Quan thought that today, I can¡¯t escape. .


    "Go!" The chasing leader didn''t want to say more to her, and Chi changed.


    As time passed by, Huang Quan had more and more wounds on his body...

 Chapter 933： The source of life

    That''s it. Killing so many of them is enough for me, and Huang Quan slowly fell down.


    In a daze, she seemed to see a person appearing like a god, standing there fighting for her, still shouting something, but unfortunately she couldn''t hear it.


    If there is an afterlife, she will definitely pay her back, she thought.


    When Mu Qiu arrived, he saw Mu Xue slowly falling down. His heart seemed to be torn apart severely. "Sister!" He shouted, but Mu Xue seemed to be unable to hear him, so he was not as good as he wanted. Got to fall down.


    These are the people! It was these people who had driven his sister to a dead end, and they all deserved to die!


    Mu Qiu was struggling alone, and it didn''t take long for Jun Riyue, Mu Xiao, and Mu Qingcheng to arrive one after another. They were all heartbroken seeing this picture, but that was their favorite sister! How could she lie there lifelessly.


    With their participation, those who chased and killed were quickly resolved. Mu Qiu walked over and picked up her younger sister to check her injuries. Of course, he didn''t understand medical skills, but called the system.


    "System~System~Let¡¯s see how my sister¡¯s injury is going?"


    "Reporting to the host, hurting the heart and lungs, can only capture a trace of life." The system said after scanning Mu Xue''s body.


    "How can I save her?" Mu Qiu was heartbroken when she heard this, and could only rely on the system.


    "Need a bottle of the source of life, one hundred thousand sacred points" system gives a specific plan.


    Rao Yi Muqiu''s worth was also shocked by so many manifestations


    "Then how many manifestation points do I have now?" Mu Qiu didn''t know if he had so many manifestation points after having obtained the manifestation system for so long.


    "There are only 70,000 holy points"


    Sure enough, not so many!


    "Then, is there a way to save her life characteristics first?" The only thing now is to save her life and wait until there are enough points of manifestation to rescue her.


    "There is a low-profile version of the water of life, it only needs 30,000 sacred points, but it can only be used for half a year, and it can only be used once." The system gave another solution.


    "Change!"


    "Ding~The exchange of the water of life is completed, after deducting 30,000 Manifestation Points, the remaining 40,000."


    After the exchange was completed, a transparent bottle of water appeared out of thin air in Mu Qiu''s hand, only the size of a palm, looking ordinary, but Mu Qiu believed that the system produced must be a fine product.


    After feeding the water of life to Mu Xue, Mu Qiu breathed a sigh of relief. Jun Riyue and others had no doubt when they saw Mu Qiu feeding Mu Xue, they all thought it was just ordinary water.


    Everyone boarded the helicopter that Mu Xiao had brought.


    On the helicopter,


    "Military doctor, come and see how she is." As soon as Mu Xiao got on the plane, she hurriedly called a military doctor. She had long considered that Mu Xue would definitely be injured, so she brought the military doctor.


    The military doctor put the pulse sensor on Mu Xue''s chest and felt it carefully, and then checked and bandaged the wounds all over her body.


    "There are no less than 30 wounds all over the body, six of which can be considered fatal wounds, but this girl is really dead, and there is an extremely weak heartbeat. You should take her to the Kyoto Hospital quickly. Get help, it will be too late."


    The military doctor couldn''t help sighing, this woman looked young, her vitality was still very strong, she could survive so many injuries, and she didn''t know how long the weak heartbeat could last.

 Chapter 934： Registered logistics company

    After Mu Xiao and others heard the military doctor''s words, they kept urging the helicopter to drive faster, fearing that Mu Xue''s heartbeat would disappear.


    Only Mu Qiu who was present knew that Mu Xue''s vital signs would remain in this state, so although he was also worried, he would not be so anxious.


    Only by raising the Manifestation Point as soon as possible can he awaken Mu Xue.


    I don''t know how long it took for the helicopter to land in Kyoto. After landing, Mu Xiao directly lifted Mu Xue down on a stretcher.


    After being sent to the Kyoto Hospital for an examination, the doctor also told Mu Xiao that Mu Xue''s vital signs were very weak, and if she did not wake up after tonight, she could be preliminarily judged to be a vegetative.


    After Mu Xiao heard this, they could only pray that Mu Xue would have a miracle. They believed that Mu Xue would wake up. After all, Mu Xue''s willpower was unimaginably strong to be the strongest killer.


    They kept talking to Mu Xue, hoping to stimulate Mu Xue to wake up. In their anxious waiting, time passed by every minute...


    After one night, Mu Xue still didn''t wake up. They didn''t believe that Mu Xue had become a vegetable like this, and they were still guarding Mu Xue''s bed.


    After guarding for three days and three nights, Mu Xue did not wake up. They also knew that Mu Xue had really become a vegetative, and they all went back to work on their own affairs, but they still came to see Mu Xue and Mu Xue from time to time. Talking about recent interesting things.


    The one who said the most was Mu Qiu, the former Mu Qiu was indecisive, and was good at eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling. Now Mu Qiu was completely different, especially in the rescue operation of Mu Xue, they realized that Mu Qiu had really changed.


    But this Mu Qiu has become better and more attractive. Even they are always fascinated by Mu Qiu, and they don''t know which girl will be cheaper in the future.


    Mu Qiu also started to do his own thing. It was time to put a logistics company that he had planned before, and now time is not waiting.


    When Mu Qiu came to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce again, he was no longer the person who looked down upon others the last time. Hearing that he could not find Mu Qiu to make amends for a long time, he was fired because he was afraid that he might offend the people in the sky building.


    Although this person didn''t know Mu Qiu, he had learned the lesson of the person last time. Even though Mu Qiu''s clothes were inconspicuous at all, he did not despise him.


    Mu Qiu successfully applied for the business license. This time, the logistics headquarters was not as picky as it was last time. It chose a building in the Kyoto business center and bought it.


    Xiang Xiaoma asked for some people, and Mu Qiu gave them secret training. At the same time, they also set up logistics branches in various places across the country, named Qiu''s Logistics.


    After choosing an auspicious day, Muqiu''s Qiu''s Logistics was opened, and a certain treasure app was also launched, but no merchant has settled in yet.


    Mu Qiu had thought about it, and she could let her take the lead in bringing in the industry run by the Mu family. At that time, this would be a living sign.


    The world''s richest man has settled in. This is much better than asking some celebrities to shoot advertisements. Sister Qingcheng can also promote it. If you have resources, you don''t need to be a fool.


    Recently, China¡¯s netizens have been boiled over. They opened a store called Qiu''s Logistics where they were. They were empty, and they didn¡¯t know what they were selling.


    However, the Goddess of the Allure seems to be promoting this store. The Goddess of the Allure advertises that they have to go bankrupt and buy them, but there is nothing in this store. They don''t know why the Goddess of the Allure is praised.

 Chapter 935： National boiling

    Until the world''s richest man announces to join a treasure, from then on, people everywhere can buy their products, even if there is no specialty store in that place.


    They also knew that the small shop that the Allure Goddess admired was used to adjust goods. They can buy good things on a certain treasure, and then wait three to seven days, someone will deliver the things to them.


    It¡¯s just that now only items under the Riyuetangkong group can be given away. Someone bought something on a certain treasure with a skeptical attitude, and that person happens to be a super fan of the Riyuetangkong group.


    He is also a good money owner. Every time Riyuetangkong Group releases a new product, he will travel to various cities just to buy that new product.


    He waited for a few days with excitement, and finally got his express. Before opening it, he wondered if it was a fake, after all, no one had done this before.


    Can''t wait to open the express, he is so happy, it is genuine! In the future, he will no longer have to travel to so many cities to buy. Not to mention spending more money, but also because it was too long on the road, it was difficult to get it.


    He saw that a certain treasure had an evaluation function, so he took a few photos and uploaded it and wrote a long review:


    Before Qiu''s logistics appeared, I had never thought that I could buy the things I needed so easily. After it appeared, I also maintained this skeptical attitude.


    However, I still became the first person to eat crabs, because I believe that if he is true, he will definitely bring the whole China, and even the whole world, to another era. If it is false, I will just lose some money.


    But now, I personally verified that it is true. I am very happy, and I think I am a witness to the arrival of this new era. I will be involved. At the same time, I also hope that more merchants can settle in a treasure, so that we can buy more things here.


    After this long comment appeared, it was seen by various people who were following it. Some of them thought it was a childcare hired by the Qiu Group, but some people believed it.


    As time went by, some merchants that had good relations with Riyuetangkong Group also entered a certain treasure one after another, and more people experienced shortcut shopping in a certain treasure, and the Qiu Group slowly became popular.


    Even the name Mu Qiu became popular. People admire Mu Qiu for being able to come up with such an idea, but also thank Mu Qiu for bringing such a good way of shopping.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s sacred point is also rising day by day, especially during the days when people believed in Qiu''s logistics, the sacred point was rising in a straight line, but it was not enough!


    To save Mu Xue, it takes one hundred thousand manifestation points. It took Mu Qiu a few years to collect 70,000 manifestation points. It is hard to imagine how far away one hundred thousand is, not to mention only half a year. If the manifestation points can use money Just change.


    Now Mu Qiu didn''t say that he had the Mu family as his backing, and his own Qiu Group alone had already made a lot of money.


    No matter what time and space, what dynasty, the purchasing power of women is amazing. When there is no certain treasure, women can wore high-heeled shoes and go shopping for an afternoon without changing their colors, let alone now.


    Qiu Group''s certain treasure and logistics have become popular, but few people have noticed Qiu''s Alipay. Although people use Alipay when paying for a certain treasure, people only regard it as a payment tool.

 Chapter 936： Business battle

    In this situation, Mu Qiu was also very helpless. His original intention was to promote Alipay, but he didn''t expect it to be a treasure and logistics.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield. Many people are jealous when seeing Mu Qiu making so much money using this opportunity, and they follow suit.


    For a time, various logistics sites appeared in various cities, such as Li Family Logistics, Yang Family Logistics, but the preconceived notion that made people believe most was Qiu''s Logistics.


    This is human nature, but some people don¡¯t know it, and they don¡¯t see others well.


    Li''s logistics appeared one month after Qiu''s logistics appeared. At that time, Qiu''s logistics was just accepted by the public, and Li also made a windfall by taking advantage of this autumn wind.


    But they are not satisfied yet, they wish all the business belong to them. From time to time, I do some small movements in the back.


    Let''s not talk about the usual little troubles, this time it really angered Mu Qiu, and they burned a batch of express delivery to Kyoto.


    In this place of Kyoto, nine out of ten people are rich, and one is super rich. Their express delivery is naturally not as simple as ordinary express delivery.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will not only lose credibility, but also offend the nobles in Kyoto.


    When the incident happened, it even made the headlines due to its horror. The people are also paying attention to the follow-up of the incident, and they also want to see how the Qiu family solves this problem. If it is not handled properly, Qiu''s credibility may plummet.


    It hasn''t happened before, so they didn''t think about what would happen if this happened to them.


    This is the root of human inferiority. When it does not endanger one''s own interests, it can do anything. Once it endangers one''s own interests, he can immediately turn his face and deny others.


    Mu Qiu first held a press conference to explain the matter, admitting that it was his own mistake, and was willing to double compensation to the owners of this batch of express delivery.


    At the same time, he will also file a lawsuit against the messenger behind the scenes, asking for compensation.


    In fact, Mu Qiu had already found out that the main messenger behind the scenes was a member of the Li family, but they were very cautious and erased all the evidence that might have appeared at the scene.


    Suffering from the lack of evidence, Mu Qiu could only suffer from this dumb loss, but Mu Qiu was not reconciled. Without evidence, he would create one!


    Mu''s Logistics has released news that a batch of goods worth tens of millions of dollars will be shipped from Kyoto to Haicheng. Because the value of the goods is too high and the journey is far away, it needs to find some manpower to **** them. If you have confidence in your skills, you can come to Qiu''s Group. interview.


    After hearing the news, Li started to think again. The Qiu family suffered a dumb loss last time. They felt that the Qiu family was just lucky to make this project bigger, and there was no powerful person behind it.


    They sent several people with good abilities to the Qiu family for interviews. This time they plan to break into the inside and break down from the inside.


    Although they sent so many, only one passed the interview. It was still a senior figure in the Li family. They didn''t think too much about it. Maybe it was just that person who looked honest and honest.


    The interviews were conducted in secret, so the senior Li didn''t know who else was transporting with him. He had to wait until the actual transport was completed. But he didn''t care, as long as he didn''t stop him from doing it.

 Chapter 937： Strategy

    Three days later, Qiu''s Logistics officially set off for the goods, which were claimed to be worth tens of millions. Although some people wanted to do some small actions, some clear-headed people also smelled an unusual meaning from it. Dare to start shipping goods worth tens of millions after losing a batch of goods? Are they fearless, or are there conspiracies?


    Regardless of the situation, in short, it is better not to participate.


    They are specially recruited people, usually in groups of two, patrolling in secret, and once an abnormality is found, they will immediately fire a flare. It took a few days before the Li''s top executives finally got acquainted with the people in his group.


    I don''t know, all his actions are seen by people, even his teammates are specially arranged.


    Once, when it was almost their turn to patrol, he took advantage of his teammates not paying attention, put some laxatives in his cup, not much, but enough to give him enough time to act.


    He watched his teammate drink it with his own eyes, and then went to change shifts with his teammates and brothers.


    In the middle of the inspection, the teammate felt that his stomach was rolling, as if he had eaten something bad. He really wanted to go to the bathroom, but what should I do if he was still inspecting?


    I can''t hold back anymore, my teammates are patrolling with no expression on their faces, but my heart is like a galloping horse. He would like to leave his other teammate to patrol alone.


    But what if he is a spy sent by another family? If it is because of an accident with this shipment of mine, I can''t afford to pay for my life.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Li''s executive pretended to be uncomfortable and said to his teammates:


    "Brother, can you watch it alone for a while, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable."


    After hearing his words, his teammates almost wanted to slap themselves. People are so relieved of you. Why would you think that they are spies? It''s all right now, so hard to endure.


    Although his inner thoughts are complicated, his face is still expressionless as before, which is enough to be a sullen type.


    Li''s senior executive pretended to be not far away for a while, then returned to his post, touched his stomach and said, "It''s so comfortable!"


    Seeing this, the teammates didn''t want to bear it anymore, so they hurriedly said and ran away...


    After Li waited for his teammates to leave, he took out the lighter he had prepared long ago, and wanted to quietly step forward to light the goods, but when he was waiting for him to order the goods, many people suddenly appeared around him.


    There are people from the Qiu Group, reporters, and police. The way he was preparing to burn the goods with a lighter has been photographed by reporters. Now, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that something was wrong.


    The Qiu Group is calculating them!


    The facts are in front of us, the members of the Li group can''t argue, they can only pay a certain amount of compensation to the Qiu group in accordance with the law. This time, they lost.


    Not only did it lose money, but it also lost people''s hearts. After the incident was exposed, the public''s perception of Li''s logistics became worse and worse, and the shares of Li''s Group also fell again and again.


    They are no longer able to compete with Qiu''s logistics.


    Qiu''s Logistics once again made a big splash in front of the public, and Mu Qiu was also very satisfied with the double harvest of money and sacred points. If it can continue in this way, in less than half a year, it will surely be able to gather enough points of manifestation.


    Now he has 80,000 manifestation points, only 20,000 short. But he also knew that the point of manifestation would definitely not grow like it is now.

 Chapter 938： The focus is on PayPass

    Two months have passed since the last incident of Li''s burning of goods. The growth rate of Mu Qiu''s Manifestation Points has also slowed down, and only two thousand Manifestation Points have been increased in these two months.


    Now there is still 18,000 points of manifestation, it is impossible to get together in a short time only by Qiu''s logistics and a certain treasure.


    It just so happened that there was only one month left before the Chinese New Year. Mu Qiu thought of Paypay¡¯s word-collection activity in that world. This activity could be launched during the Chinese New Year.


    You can draw a red envelope as long as you gather the five words "rituals, justice, benevolence and wisdom". The amount varies, but it is guaranteed to be more than ten yuan. You can also choose a person to give out a big prize for emptying the shopping cart.


    As for how to collect, just buy any kind of goods in a certain treasure.


    Mu Qiu believes that no one will refuse the temptation of emptying the shopping cart. Nowadays, a certain treasure is not at the beginning. It only has products from the Riyuetangkong Group. More and more merchants are entering, and there are few certain treasures on it. Things that can''t be bought anymore.


    Just do it when he thinks of it. Mu Qiu launched this event on the official website on the same day. As expected, everyone was boiling again, without any means, as long as you gather "Rite, Justice, Benevolence, Wisdom", you will get ten yuan and above. Red envelope.


    Although ten yuan is not much in the eyes of ordinary people, in some poor families in remote mountainous areas, ten yuan can be their daily living expenses.


    There is also a prize for emptying the shopping cart. I don''t know which lucky person can win this prize. It must have saved the galaxy in the past life.


    Now in daily conversations, you can hear conversations like "How many characters have you collected?" "Which character are you missing?" From the young students in school to the elite white-collar workers at work, they are all using PayTong to collect characters.


    The downloads of Alipay will also increase geometrically. What Mu Qiu is most happy about is that his slow-growing sacred spot has started to increase again. It''s not in vain that he stole so many Papa Ma''s ideas.


    You know, in that world, Papa Ma is respected by the whole people, and many of his ideas have not been implemented yet. If all of his ideas are moved over, maybe I can let my mother and the others accompany me to live forever. .


    But now the most important thing is the younger sister. According to this trend, the younger sister can be rescued after the Chinese New Year.


    Soon the New Year¡¯s Day, in addition to the traditional Spring Festival Gala, people have another major event this year, which is to wait for Paypay to open the prize.


    After so many days, most people have collected five words. There will be red envelopes, but they are more looking forward to the opening of the "empty shopping cart" award.


    Before the lottery draws, people have an expectation in their hearts. Could it be me that saved the galaxy? Although I know it''s impossible, it''s okay to look forward to it.


    Mu Qiu had long thought about that the award would be given to a relatively difficult family. Most people would have dispensable for that award, but for those in difficult families, it might change their lives.


    He had long asked Xiaomo to investigate some basic family situations of participating Paypass users, and chose a girl who was going to school. That girl is a very unpretentious person in her life.


    This time it was also a test for her. If she won this award without spending some unnecessary money, then Mu Qiu intends to support her as a charity.

 Chapter 939： Mu Xues accident

    Everything is slowly getting on track, and Paypay, as Muqiu thought, left a deep impression on the hearts of all Huaxia people, but it was not enough. You must know that in that world, PayPay is placed in shops in large and small cities.


    But now, Alipay is also available on a certain treasure. The days are still long, and one day Mu Qiu will make the Qiu Group have a pivotal position in the world.


    In this world, the status of Huaxia Kingdom in the entire world is not as low as that of the world, perhaps because it has the existence of the world''s richest man, Sunyue. The emergence of Alipay may take China to the next level.


    On this day, Mu Qiu went to work as usual, but suddenly received news from the hospital that Mu Xue''s condition suddenly deteriorated and her life was dying. Maybe someone moved their hands and feet in Mu Xue''s oxygen cylinder.


    After Mu Qiu heard this, she was very angry, Mu Xue became like this, how could they not let her go, they **** it!


    After rushing to the hospital, Mu Qiu saw Mu Xue lying there lifelessly, and there were many doctors and nurses around her doing CPR, and repeated electric shocks did not improve her condition.


    "System~System~Is there any way..."


    "Host, there is no way, unless your sacred point immediately reaches one hundred thousand and exchanges for the source of life. You must know that fighting the heavens is a huge price, and even if there are other ways, you can''t bear the sequelae."


    The system''s words gave Mu Qiu a heavy blow.


    Yes, how can you not pay the price for robbing people from the Lord Yan? Although there are many 100,000 Manifestation Points, compared with other costs, the Manifestation Points can at least be earned back.


    There is no way for the system now, but I can only pray that the doctors here will be more professional and Mu Xue''s life will be harder.


    I don''t know how long it took, but after the doctors'' various ravages, Mu Xue''s condition finally improved, and Mu Qiu was also relieved. He called his little mother, little aunt and sister each, and informed them that they were safe.


    When they received the news, they were being entangled in various things and could only leave Mu Qiu waiting for the news in the hospital alone. After hearing the news that Mu Qiu had brought peace, he was also relieved.


    Once Mu Xue''s safety was confirmed, they should look up the people behind the scenes. What price should those who dare to move them pay? This thing is nothing more than Mu Xue''s people on the road did it.


    When they rescued Mu Xue, they should have been killed. How could these things happen again? Maybe Mu Xue was already awake. They now have a deep resentment towards those on the killer road.


    The killer''s base camp has always been hidden deep, and Rao Yijun''s power has also been investigated for a long time before he can find any clues, and this is just one of the strongholds.


    Mu Qiu also participated in this operation. With the lessons learned from the previous few times, Jun Riyue and the others had no worries about Mu Qiu, and handed over several of the more difficult killers to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu didn''t want the trouble of the fish slipping through the net to appear. On the day before the action, he asked the system whether there was a barrier similar to the world of cultivation that could guarantee that no one would escape.


    The system will not live up to Mu Qiu''s expectations. There is really one left by a previous host in the declining cultivation world. It is not a product of the system and does not need too many points of manifestation.


    For this situation, Mu Qiu is happy to see it happen, he is lacking a holy point.

 Chapter 940： Kill the base camp

    Finally came this day, they came to avenge Mu Xue!


    At night...


    After solving the few little people who were on guard, they broke into the interior of the killer''s base camp, which was a place similar to a laboratory, with only silver and white intertwined, full of advanced modernity.


    When they entered, there was no one inside, as if they knew that Mu Qiu and the others were coming to avenge and evacuated ahead of time, but only a few of them knew about this action, and no one would leak it out.


    Then there is only one possibility. This is just a superficial phenomenon, and there are secret roads in unknown places. This place doesn''t look big from the outside, so the secret road can only be underground.


    After a carpet search, they finally determined that there was an underground passage in a laboratory in the center. That switch is actually in the overhead light. Who would look there when the light was on? Don''t be eye-catching?


    Mu Qiu and the others finally found something and turned on the switch of the underground passage, and a few of the talented people walked down boldly. The inside was unexpected and completely different from the one arranged above.


    The upper part is like a laboratory, and the lower part is like a primitive cave. Maybe they don''t want to spend time arranging it after digging it out, maybe they have kept this look deliberately. After all, the killer is not a career that enjoys life.


    Carefully walking through the long underground passage, they unexpectedly came to a deep forest. There are a few wooden houses in the forest, think this is the real base camp of the killer.


    Walking quietly to the wooden house, they did not dare to make a sound or reveal a bit of killing intent. It is said that killers have a very keen intuition, which is cultivated by walking on the edge of life and death for many years. I would rather trust it to have it than to trust it to have nothing.


    The few people cooperated tacitly, and the one who killed half of them made no sound. Halfway through the killing, he was finally seen by a killer who got up in the toilet.


    Suddenly the killers all woke up, and then they realized that the people on their side had already sacrificed so much. They swarmed, trying to get rid of Mu Qiu and others.


    It''s a pity that they overestimated their own strength value, not to mention other people, only Mu Qiu of Chaos Eucharist and Mu Xiao of the strongest soldier king are enough to kill them in seconds.


    It didn''t take long for the killer base camp to become a mess, and all the killers were killed. This place is a good place, and it can be used for military training in the future.


    Half of the matter has been resolved, and the other half is the famous killers on the list. After those killers become famous, they will leave the base camp and find a hidden place as their own den.


    After becoming famous, the cost of any business is sky-high, and naturally they will not squeeze in this shabby place with this person.


    In the first place, when Mu Xue was hunted down, almost all the people in the killer base camp were dispatched, and even the most famous killers on the list appeared.


    The killer base camp was wiped out by them, and the killers waited for Mu Xue to wake up and did it themselves. After all, she was the only one who knew exactly who had chased and killed her.


    Mu Qiu calculated the time, and in another half a month, he would have enough sacred points to save Mu Xue. As long as he waited for another half month, he could see his sister who was alive and kicking again.

 Chapter 941： Mu Xue wakes up

    Although they rarely see each other, and Mu Qiu hasn''t even seen her since he came to this body, but the blood relationship is indelible. The same blood was flowing inside them, and Mu Qiu also felt the throbbing deep inside.


    Now, Mu Xue could be rescued immediately, and he was very excited in his heart.


    In the past half month, everyone in the Qiu Group can feel the joy of their chairman. I heard that the chairman''s sister had been chased and killed before becoming a vegetable. Some time ago, the chairman was also in a bad mood.


    Now suddenly the mood is so good. Could it be that the chairman''s sister woke up? No matter how they guessed, they couldn''t guess what Mu Qiu was pleased with. Before Mu Xue woke up, Mu Qiu didn''t plan to tell them.


    Telling them will only cause more trouble. If you don''t talk about anything else, just ask how Mu Qiu knows when Mu Xue wakes up, but Mu Qiu can''t answer.


    The existence of the system must not be revealed. Everyone is innocent, and everyone knows the truth about guilty.


    Half a month later...


    Mu Qiu''s sacred spot finally reached 100,000, and Mu Qiu didn''t plan to go to work at the company today. The sky is big and it is not as important as his sister.


    Seeing the point of manifestation rose to one hundred thousand, Mu Qiu couldn''t wait to exchange the source of life.


    "System ~ System ~ Redeem the source of life."


    "Ding~The source of life is successfully redeemed, after deducting one hundred thousand manifestation points, the remaining manifestation points are 0"


    After the exchange was successful, a bottle of flowing liquid appeared in Mu Qiu''s hand the same as last time. What''s different from last time is that the liquid this time has a little green light.


    When he came to the hospital, Mu Qiu pretended to see Mu Xue. When the doctors and nurses were all out, Mu Qiu carefully pulled out Mu Xue''s oxygen tank and fed the source of life into Mu Xue''s mouth.


    Because of inexperience, a lot was wasted, but those couldn''t affect Mu Xue, so Mu Qiu didn''t care. What he cared about now was when Mu Xue could wake up.


    The things produced by the system were indeed powerful, and it took only fifteen minutes before Mu Xue slowly opened her eyes. Mu Qiu looked at her in surprise:


    "Sister, you are awake"


    Mu Xue felt like she had had a long dream, but she no longer remembered what she had dreamed of. When she woke up, she saw a man looking at her in surprise. The man seemed to come to rescue her when she fell. The one.


    He just seemed to call his sister? Is he Mu Qiu? It has been a long, long time since she last saw Mu Qiu. She didn''t know what Mu Qiu looked like now. Upon closer inspection, this person seemed to be a bit like Mu Qiu before.


    Then he was my brother, and Mu Xue was embarrassed when she thought about marrying him when she fell down. This can''t blame her.


    When she saw Mu Qiu before, Mu Qiu was just a dude who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. Who knew he would become so powerful now? It''s much more attractive than then.


    Thinking of this, she smiled at Mu Qiu and called out sweetly:


    "elder brother"


    "It''s fine if you wake up, and it''s fine if you wake up. I''ll call the doctor for another check. By the way, I will talk to my little mom and others." Even though I have enough confidence in the system, the process has to go a bit.


    Besides, it is more at ease to ask the doctor to check it again.


    Mu Qiu went out and called the doctor first, and then made a phone call with Xiao Ma and told her the good news. She was very happy when she heard that she was about to put aside the things in her hands and rush over.


    After reporting safety one by one, Mu Qiu returned to the ward.

 Chapter 942： There is no killer in the world

    After the doctor''s examination results came out, they had to lament that it was a medical miracle! In fact, Mu Xue''s situation is different from other vegetatives.


    Other vegetative people lose consciousness at least when all parts of the body are not damaged. But Mu Xue''s situation at the time was already dying, and being able to become a vegetable was already the best result in their opinion.


    Telling Mu Qiu and others that there is still a possibility of waking up was just to give them a hope that they had never thought that Mu Xue could really wake up. And all the indicators of the body are normal.


    Although Mu Xue looked weak on the surface, in fact, she was already good and couldn''t get better.


    Now that it was well, Mu Xue was discharged from the hospital. After all, the hospital is not a good place, and the smell of disinfectant does not make people feel very comfortable.


    Muxue didn''t have a place to live in Kyoto, so he moved to Mu Qiu''s house. Anyway, Mu Qiu couldn''t sleep in so many rooms alone.


    Phantom quickly cleaned Mu Xue''s room in Mu Qiu''s house. Mu Xue is no better than a guest, and is planning to stay here for a long time, so the room can''t be too shabby.


    After training at home for a while, Mu Xue''s body was completely healed. She also put forward the idea of ??wanting revenge. When she was in the deep Amazon forest, she said that if she did not die, it would be the death date of those people.


    Mu Qiu told her that the people in the killer base camp had been dealt with, and those famous killers were waiting for her to do it himself. Mu Xue had been the number one killer for a few years anyway, and she knew all those people''s nests.


    After packing up some necessary things, Mu Xue set off. She wanted to come to the door one by one to collect the debt!


    In less than half a month, news of the deaths of several famous killers has been heard one after another. There are also some people they have made who want to avenge them, but Huang Quan said that they are resolving personal grievances. Some people obstruct it. Enemy with her Huangquan.


    Some people think of the previous chase for thousands of miles. But I heard that Huang Quan was dying of life at the time, and it seems that he was saved. Everyone knows that the killer organization may not exist in the future. There are only a few killers left, what kind of climate can they become?


    Two months later...


    Mu Xue came back vigorously. At this moment, she was not as weak as she was a few months ago, and she couldn''t be too good.


    This evening...


    "Mu Xue!"


    Mu Qiu let out an angry roar, and Mu Xue even put on his women''s clothing while he was sleeping, and took photos and sent them to his company group. He could easily imagine how employees would talk about him when he went to work tomorrow.


    This Mu Xue!


    "elder brother"


    That''s it again! In the past few months, every time she did something bad, she looked at him pitifully in this tone, but he couldn''t bear to refuse it! Every time he could only say silently in his heart: One hundred thousand sacred points are exchanged, so you can''t get angry!


    The next day, when Mu Qiu walked to the company, he always felt that someone was talking about him behind his back. He looked back from time to time, but only saw them doing their own things silently.


    Haven''t they seen it posted in the group? After thinking about it, Mu Qiu took out his phone and flipped through the chat history, but did not see that Mu Xue posted it yesterday!


    Then there is only one possibility, Mu Xue lied to him again! She must have created an identical group by herself and sent it there. Really cunning!

 Chapter 943： Mu Xue and Song Tiantian (1)

    Life continued the same, the difference was that Mu Qiu had an extra Mu Xue in her life, and she lived every day. I don''t know where there are so many ghost ideas in Mu Xue''s mind, every time he teases him, but he can''t guard against it.


    Gradually, he got used to Mu Xue''s tricks from time to time, and he could see through some tricks at a glance. Thanks to Mu Xue, his brain is always running at a high speed.


    Song Tiantian, who came to visit his house from time to time, also became acquainted with Mu Xue. When they first met, there was some unpleasantness.


    Song Tiantian came to Mu Qiu''s house one morning, but it was a strange woman who opened the door. The woman was yawning in her pajamas and looked nothing, but she had a natural temperament.


    So Song Tiantian looked down, very unhappy. Although she knew that she had no right to be jealous, she still couldn''t control the sourness in her heart.


    Based on a woman''s instinct, Mu Xue felt Song Tiantian''s hostility towards her. After a little thought, I knew that this girl definitely liked her brother, and regarded her as his brother''s admirer.


    Mu Xue deliberately wanted to tease Song Tiantian. Recently, her elder brother has become more vigilant about her. It is no longer easy to tease.


    Mu Xue leaned against the door, and deliberately exposed half of her shoulder, and said domineeringly to Song Tiantian:


    "Who are you? What are you doing with Brother Mu Qiu?"


    Brother Mu Qiu? Is this girl so familiar with Mu Qiu? I have never called him that before, Song Tiantian''s heart is more sour, and even her eye circles are slightly red.


    "What does it matter to you if I came to him? Who are you?" Even though I feel sour in my heart, I can''t admit defeat, I can''t lose my aura!


    "The relationship between me and him can meet the parents, what do you think?" Mu Xue still deliberately said something ambiguous.


    "You let me go in, I want to see him, and I want to hear him personally." Song Tiantian heard Mu Xue say that they have all developed to the point of meeting their parents, and wanted to let go, but still not reconciled. She obviously liked Mu Qiu first.


    She wanted to hear Mu Qiu say in person that he chose this woman.


    Mu Xue walked away indifferently, she didn''t lie, did she? She and her brother can indeed see their parents. But this girl seems to be pretty good, she can stand here so strong after taking such a big blow.


    As soon as Mu Qiu came out, she saw Song Tiantian standing in the living room hesitantly, her eyes foggy, as if she was about to cry, and Mu Xue stood blankly behind Song Tiantian.


    "Xiaoxue, are you bullying sweet? Just forget about bullying me. Anyway, I am also a rough man, a girl who is so delicate, how can you handle it. Besides, why do women embarrass women?"


    Without thinking about it, Mu Qiu knew that Mu Xue must have bullied Song Tiantian, and she was just preaching to Mu Xue.


    And his familiar attitude stings Song Tiantian even more. People are so familiar with each other, just like a real family member. On the surface, he was preaching to that girl, but in fact, she was attributed to her own.


    Xiaoxue? Such a sweet title, at first glance, others can''t get in. What are you still doing here? Do you eat dog food? Let''s go fast, Song Tiantian thought to go fast, don''t be an eyesore here, but her feet seemed to be born on the ground.

 Chapter 944： Mu Xue and Song Tiantian (2)

    No matter what she thought in her heart, Mu Qiu knew nothing about it. In his opinion, one is his sister and the other is his friend. Nothing can happen, and his sister is also a measured person.


    But when he saw a drop of tears slipped silently across Song Tiantian''s face, he still felt a pain in his heart, thinking about what his sister had done to others, which made them so sad.


    "Mu Xue! What the **** did you do to Tiantian? You see people are crying, don''t apologize to her yet!" Mu Qiu would call Mu Xue''s full name when he was angry, but he didn''t know, a name Song Tiantian felt another entanglement in her heart.


    Mu Xue? Her last name is Mu? How could she be named Mu? Is it Mu Qiu''s relative? Song Tiantian suddenly felt that it would be better to ask Mu Qiu, or better than to think about it all by herself.


    "How can I bully her? Brother, you can''t say that I did it indiscriminately." After she recovered, Song Tiantian heard Mu Xue''s words.


    "Mu Qiu, she really didn''t bully me, I just got blown into my eyes by sand. By the way, who is she? Is your sister?" She just found an excuse to stop the matter just now.


    "Yeah, she is my sister, Mu Xue." Mu Qiu didn''t delve into it when she heard it. It would be embarrassing for both sides if she really wanted to investigate it, so let''s turn the article quickly. So she introduced her sister to Song Tiantian.


    Although she is very disgusting in her daily life, Mu Qiu is still very proud of this sister. Girls who are weird and strange are less likely to be bullied, aren''t they?


    The crowd onlookers said: Who would dare to bully Huang Quan as the number one killer? I don''t know how to die which day.


    Song Tiantian also knows now. Mu Xue must have deliberately misunderstood her just now. She greeted Mu Xue with a decent smile on her lips, but she was thinking in her heart: What a shame, why I was so stupid just now, I have to find someone Time is back for a round.


    Commonly known as "smiling on the face, my mother is selling criticism"


    Mu Xue also saw the danger hidden in Song Tiantian''s eyes, and smiled playfully. It turned out that it was not a little sheep, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing! Some will play in the future.


    The moment the two looked at each other, sparks shot in all directions. However, all of this was carried out behind Mu Qiu''s back, and this was a woman''s war.


    Our actor naively thought that there was really no misunderstanding between the two and quickly became good sisters. It looks like this on the surface.


    After that day, Mu Xue and Song Tiantian became very good sisters on the surface, and they kept passion behind each other. Every time they tried to make up and dress up, they tried to beat each other secretly.


    If Mu Qiu knew about this situation, he would definitely think of a network term "plastic sisterhood" in his previous life, but it was a pity that he would not know this.


    He is still feeling that women¡¯s communication is simple, and they talk about cosmetics every day, and the feelings of bags have become so good. Unlike their men, who talk about feelings at the dinner table may not necessarily be true feelings.


    With Song Tiantian, Mu Qiu was teased by Mu Xue a lot less. He felt that Mu Xue was too boring before, and no one would play with her to play tricks on herself. He found a playmate for her, so he didn¡¯t. Will think of teasing people.


    But in fact, Mu Qiu''s disaster was completely blocked by Song Tiantian.


    The war between women is not as simple and rude as Mu Qiu before.

 Chapter 945： Husky

    After returning home from work that day, Mu Qiu found that there was a furry creature in the house¡ªa newly born husky.


    "Why do you suddenly want to raise a dog?" Mu Xue has never revealed that she likes dogs. And Mu Qiu didn''t have a cold for dogs, let alone a Husky who would tear down the house.


    I thought this husky was very cute, but when I thought about how it would make his home in a mess when it grows up, I suddenly feel big.


    "I''m happy" Mu Xue returned to Mu Qiu proudly. Of course she keeps dogs because the woman doesn''t like dogs anymore. Now it seems that her brother doesn''t like dogs very much?


    "You like it and I can''t control it, but let me make a statement first. If it makes a mess at home, you are responsible for cleaning it up." Mu Qiu didn''t want to clean up the mess for that Husky.


    "Clean up, and after a big deal, find a housekeeping service." Mu Xue thought to herself, it''s not that she doesn''t have money, so why should she wrong herself and make herself suffer.


    "It''s up to you." Mu Qiu didn''t bother to object to things that wouldn''t cause trouble for herself, so as not to affect her relationship with her sister.


    "From now on, it will be called Qiuqiu." Mu Xue satisfied Husky with a name.


    "No!" Mu Qiu quickly objected when she heard a squeeze in her back. How could she give a dog such a name!


    "Why not? This is my dog. I can choose whatever name I want."


    Mu Xue refused to give in a step.


    "If I say no, I can''t. I have the final say in this family." Mu Qiu moved out of control of this family.


    "Even if this house is yours, you can''t control me" Mu Xue angrily ran to the room with the little Husky.


    Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly and left.


    What can he do with a sister like this? He is also desperate!


    The next day, when Song Tiantian came, she saw that furry husky, her face became stiff, she hated furry things the most, especially dogs!


    When Mu Qiu said that this was when Mu Xue wanted to raise it, she didn''t doubt anything. She never said it in front of anyone.


    She doesn''t like dogs. What''s more, ordinary little girls will really like that kind of furry things.


    Although she didn''t like Qiuqiu very much, Song Tiantian still pretended that nothing had happened. Mu Xue thought after seeing it: Xiaoyanger, it''s quite bearable!


    She didn''t know why she always wanted to tease Song Tiantian. In fact, Song Tiantian was a very good person, and she was also very good with her brother. It''s just that she always feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, she has just been able to live with her brother, so her brother let her take it away for what reason.


    Although her brother didn''t seem to mean that to her, it was hard to guarantee that she would not have it in the future. She just wanted to make things difficult for Song Tiantian, and she couldn''t let her get her brother so easily.


    After Song Tiantian knew the name Mu Xue had given to Husky, she couldn''t help but chuckle, sighing with emotion: Mu Xue was born to Ke Muqiu!


    Mu Qiu couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t beat or scold, threatened and couldn''t be touched. What could he do?


    As the days passed, the Husky also grew up slowly, and began to play its ability to tear down the house, making the house messy every day.


    The housekeeping company no longer wants to receive orders from them. However, customers are God, and it is difficult for them to refuse. Besides, we don''t look at the face of people, but we also look at the face of money. Their family is a wealthy owner.

 Chapter 946： Song Tiantians accident

    In this way, the three of them and a husky lived in dire straits.


    But Song Tiantian hasn''t come to Muqiu''s house for several days.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention, and only thought that Song Tiantian was delayed by something, but she didn''t come for a month. If something happened, Song Tiantian would definitely tell them.


    They started calling Song Tiantian, but the phone couldn''t get through either. They realized that something was wrong, and mobilized people to investigate Song Tiantian''s news.


    Only then did they know that Song Tiantian had been missing for a long time, and no one had received any news. It seems that there is no news from Song Tianxing.


    Mu Qiu was angry, and Mu Xue was also angry. Although she teased Song Tiantian every day, she already regarded her as her own. She can bully her people, but why should others bully her!


    All parties were mobilized and finally found the location of Song Tiantian. But they were even more angry after finding it! It turned out that Song Tiantian was locked up by Song Tianxing. It was her father!


    They quickly rescued Song Tiantian, and they also wanted to know what happened, and asked her biological father to lock her up. After Song Tiantian was rescued, she was nothing like an adult.


    At this time, she was not as round and lovely as she was a month ago. Although she was not a fat girl before, she was also meaty, but now, she is skinny, as if she hadn''t eaten for a few months.


    "What the **** happened?" Mu Qiu asked with a heartache, looking at her.


    Song Tiantian just kept crying, she felt that she hated her father at this moment.


    It turned out that Song Tianxing was very unwilling to be removed from the position of chairman. He always wanted to find an opportunity to get it back. He secretly bought shareholders and collected scattered shares.


    He fell in love with Song Tiantian¡¯s 5% of the shares, and wanted Song Tiantian to give him her shares, but Song Tiantian knew his father¡¯s virtues, so how could she give him this opportunity? Of course she was Refused.


    However, Song Tianxing didn''t expect that Song Tianxing would not even let his daughter go. He began to restrict Song Tiantian''s actions, threatening to lure Song Tiantian, and Song Tiantian refused to follow him, so he reached this point step by step.


    Before Mu Qiu arrived, Song Tiantian had been on a hunger strike for three days. If Mu Qiu did not come again, Song Tiantian might be in danger.


    Rao Mu Xue''s assassin''s heart was also shocked by Song Tianxing''s cruel heart. How could there be such a father? You can do such a cruel hand to your own daughter.


    Now that it''s such a point, Song Tiantian can''t go back to the house, so she can only live in Muqiu temporarily, and move out when she finds a house.


    Song Tiantian didn''t know what to do now. She never thought that she would be so troubled. She grew up in love since she was a child. When her own interests were not involved, Song Tianxing was also very kind to the only daughter. .


    Song Tiantian, who had never gone through big ups and downs, could only complain to Mu Qiu and ask for help.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to do now, so she could only ask Song Tiantian to find a house first, and then find a job. In fact, with Song''s shares, it didn''t matter if Song Tiantian didn''t look for a job.


    It''s just that if you keep yourself busy, you will be more fulfilled, and you still have to live your life.


    Life is still long. You can''t let some small things get in your way. People should look forward. There are more beautiful scenery on the road.

 Chapter 947： Song Tiantians plan

    After Song Tiantian figured it out, she cheered up again, and she began to think about what she could do. She studied business English at university, that is, she has a diploma. Her grades are not very good.


    For her in the past, the future path is well planned, and it is more useful to practice directly in the company than to learn in school. But now, she wants to re-plan her future route.


    Without being bound by her father''s rules, she can slowly understand her interests and find a job that she is interested in. This is also a very happy thing.


    What does she like? In fact, she didn''t know it herself. She was forced to learn all kinds of etiquette, musical instruments and the like since she was a child, but she didn''t like them either.


    Since she didn''t know it, she decided to try them one by one. Now Song''s enterprise is rejuvenated under the management of Yang Xiao.


    He deserves to be a professional manager, and he is only organized to take care of such a Song family, and even Mu Qiu has to admire his methods.


    Work can be considered slowly, but the house is imminent. Although Mu Qiu doesn''t lack her room, it''s not as good as in his own house in someone else''s house.


    Before, she was at Mu Qiu''s house as a guest, so she could naturally be generous, but now as a sojourner, she would inevitably fall behind.


    So Song Tiantian is eager to move away from Mu Qiu''s house now, so that she will be the same as before, and Mu Xue and Mu Qiu will play the same as before.


    Mu Qiu didn''t notice these thoughts of Song Tiantian, but Mu Xue, as a girl with a delicate heart, was able to detect a little, but she didn''t say much, after all, this kind of thing can only be adjusted by her own heart.


    Now Song Tiantian doesn''t need to be controlled by her father, and she has to find a house again, so she plans to find a house near Muqiu''s house. After all, all aspects of this community are pretty good, otherwise the Phantom would not be selected as Mu Qiu''s residence.


    But it seems that all the houses in this community have been bought. Song Tiantian intends to negotiate with a person who does not live regularly to see if he can buy a ready-made house.


    Finally, Huang Tian paid off. She found a homeowner to sell. That person was a young man who lived abroad all year round. When she bought this place, it was because of the room for appreciation.


    Since there is a buyer ready, that person is also willing to sell the house to Song Tiantian, and after the two negotiated, Song Tiantian bought the house immediately. Unfortunately, even in a community, this house is not very close to Mu Qiu''s home.


    However, Song Tiantian is already very satisfied. At least she and Mu Qiu now live in the same community. As the saying goes, she doesn''t believe that she can''t move Mu Qiu.


    She used to misunderstand the relationship between Mu Qiu and Mu Xue. If Mu Qiu really had someone she liked, she would quit. But now that Mu Qiu is still single, she has the right and the opportunity to pursue Mu Qiu.


    She believes that she has been with Mu Qiu silently, and that Mu Qiu will be moved by her one day. Thinking of this, she dreamed of the day when Mu Qiu was touched by her, and she felt a little shy in her heart.


    The girl''s feelings bloomed quietly at this moment. No matter how hard the actor and heroine in the story go through, they will always be happy together in the end. Song Tiantian believes that she and Mu Qiu will always be able to usher in this day.

 Chapter 948： travel

    The days when I go to get off work and leave work are very comfortable and I like such days very much. Mu Xue, who is naturally adventurous, didn''t like it, so she pestered Mu Qiu to travel, and Mu Qiu had nothing to do with this only sister, so she could only comply with her request.


    The two immediately made a decision to go to Country M, and it happened that their little mother, Jun Riyue, was also there, and they could also stop by to see Jun Riyue. After Song Tiantian learned that they were going to travel, she pestered Mu Qiu to follow her.


    Mu Qiu has always been unable to refuse the request of beautiful women, so she also agreed to Song Tiantian''s follow. In this way, the three of them came on a trip that said they would leave.


    The protagonist always encounters earth-shattering events or some unusual people when traveling, and Mu Qiu is no exception.


    On the night they checked into the hotel, they witnessed a shooting incident with their own eyes.


    It seemed that two gangsters were fighting each other. The scene was extremely bloody, making Song Tiantian, a delicate little girl, turned her head and left. She might even vomit her intestines if she stayed here.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xue had no discomfort, and even watched them with gusto. That''s all for Mu Qiu and Mu Xue, and the pedestrians on the streets of Country M turned a blind eye, showing that they have become accustomed to such scenes.


    They booked two rooms in the hotel, one for Mu Xue and Song Tiantian, and one for Mu Qiu. After returning to the room, Mu Xue said with some excitement:


    "I saw such a hot scene when I first came, and I was suddenly looking forward to this trip to Country M."


    Song Tiantian disagrees with what she said. She is still a good young man in the 21st century, and she can''t see this **** scene.


    After a night of excitement, Mu Xue took Mu Qiu and Song Tiantian straight to the food court in M ??country. Although in terms of food, we are more famous in China.


    Chinatown¡­¡­


    This is a street built in a certain period of the Huaxia Kingdom. It was originally just to reflect the national customs of the Huaxia Kingdom, but the history of the Huaxia Kingdom has a long history and profoundness.


    One of the most famous is food, so it has gradually developed into a food street. Up to now, Chinatown has become a must-visit attraction for foreign friends who come to M country.


    Whether it''s because of the food there or because of the folklore architecture there.


    Mu Qiu and the others started playing here. After all, from their eyes, the things here are not very authentic, but they can still feel a touch of familiarity.


    They saw a Chinese restaurant that looked very good, so they walked in, wanting to try the Chinese cuisine here.


    But when they walked in, they regretted it. Hua Xia cuisine pays attention to the color, fragrance, and taste. But when they walked in and smelled the dish, they felt it was not delicious.


    Although the first impression it gave them was not good, they decided to sit down and try it, because this shop looks very popular, and it is probably the better food in this street.


    After ordering a few Chinese home-cooked dishes, they sat in their seats and waited.


    When the dishes came, they couldn''t wait to take a bite, and immediately spit it out. This is Huaxia food, even the one who is least able to cook in Huaxia is better than this.


    But seeing the relish of the people around them, they were embarrassed to behave very differently, so they barely took a few bites and then put down their chopsticks.

 Chapter 949： Jun Riyue

    After the lessons of this matter, they no longer have illusions about the Chinese cuisine of country m. Let''s honestly play something with local characteristics. In fact, the national dishes of M country are also good.


    After playing in this way for a few days, they plan to see Xiaoma Jun Riyue. Jun Riyue is not in their city, but in City A, the capital of country m.


    They were tired of having fun in this city, so they planned to fly to Jun Riyue to see her, and take a look at the scenery of the capital of M country by the way.


    The headquarters of Riyue Dangkong Building is located in the capital of country m, so Jun Riyue also sits there. Mu Qiu and the others didn''t tell Jun Riyue in advance what they were coming, but gave her a surprise when they thought of it.


    After arriving at City A, the capital of country m, they took a taxi to the Riyue Dangkong Mansion. But when I was about to enter the door, I was stopped by the front desk, and the front desk asked them if they had an appointment.


    Of course they didn''t, so the front desk was regarded as Jun Riyue''s brain-disabled fan. Although Jun Riyue is the richest man in the world, she is also a very beautiful super beauty.


    Therefore, from time to time, Jun Riyue¡¯s fans want to break into the Riyue Dangkong Building. The front desk has become accustomed to this, so they skillfully ask the security to drive them out.


    Mu Qiu was also very helpless. It seemed that this surprise could not be achieved, so she had to call Xiaomo.


    "Hey, mom, where are you?"


    Jun Riyue was a little surprised, why did Mu Qiu call her at this time?


    "Hey, Xiao Qiuqiu, why are you calling at this time, do you miss me? Of course I am in the company."


    "Yeah, I think my little mom, so I came to your company, but unfortunately I was stopped by the front desk." Mu Qiu said aggrievedly.


    "What? You came to my company? I called them to tell them, let them let you in." Jun Riyue was very surprised, Xiao Qiuqiu actually came to see her.


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first." After Mu Qiu hung up the phone, she took Mu Xue and Song Tiantian to the front desk again.


    "Hello, we just made an appointment." Mu Qiu said to the little girl at the front desk.


    The little girl at the front desk was surprised. These were the three people she thought were fans of brain-disabled people, but she didn''t expect them to really know Mr. Jun. Just now, Mr. Jun called her personally and asked her to let them in. It seemed that their relationship with Mr. Jun was still very unusual.


    The little girl at the front desk was a bit resentful, why they didn''t make it clear just now, and caused her to be blamed by President Jun. The little girl at the front desk would not think that she denied them with a single vote, but blamed them for not being clearer.


    She also didn''t want to think about who had just preconceived that they had nothing to do with Mr. Jun.


    Since Jun Riyue hung up the phone, he put aside the things in his hands. No matter how important things were, they were not as important as Muqiu. With Jun Riyue''s management, they came to Jun Riyue''s office smoothly.


    After the two parties met, they came to a hug with excitement. Jun Riyue did not expect that not only Mu Qiu and Mu Xue were coming, but there was also a strange girl who did not know her, but that girl looked very cautious. .


    The expression in her eyes motioned to Mu Qiu to introduce her to her. Only then did Mu Qiu notice Song Tiantian''s uneasy look.


    Song Tiantian didn''t expect Mu Qiu''s family to be so strong, even if she didn''t care about current affairs, she knew that Riyue Dangkong Mansion was the industry of the world''s richest man, Sunyue.

 Chapter 950： The rich world

    She never thought that one day she could have such close contact with the world''s richest man, and she now feels like she is dreaming.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Qiu doesn''t care about her Song company. Song Tiantian suddenly feels inferior. The family she was once proud of is not worth mentioning in front of Mu Qiu.


    Just thinking about it, Mu Qiu touched her elbow. It turned out that Mu Qiu had just introduced herself, but she was distracted, so embarrassed. Song Tiantian covered her face.


    This episode was taken in one stroke.


    Jun Riyue was very happy that Mu Qiu and Mu Xue could come to see her. Although she and Mu Qiu were not biological mothers and children, they were better than biological ones.


    I got an assistant and turned off all the work today, and planned to play with them for a day.


    Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue''s actions and said jokingly:


    "How much money do we have to lose if the world''s richest man''s time is delayed for a day?"


    "If you sell you, you will probably be compensated." Jun Riyue also joked with Mu Qiu, not at all as serious as usual.


    If Jun Riyue¡¯s assistant were here, I¡¯m afraid that he would be able to get his chin off, and they would also laugh at him?


    Jun Riyue didn''t know what was interesting in City A, so he took them to the largest shopping mall here, and said proudly:


    "You can go shopping today, I will pay for what you see!"


    After hearing this, Song Tiantian took it for granted that she did not have her share, but now that she is here, she will go shopping together. Although too expensive things can''t be bought, things that are average for her worth can still be bought. of.


    The three women strolled in the mall to their heart''s content, as if tirelessly, Mu Qiu had to follow them to carry things. But this way Mu Qiu is also the envy of everyone in the mall, because Mu Qiu can serve three beauties at the same time.


    In a play with three women, Song Tiantian quickly became involved with Jun Riyue in this play. She found that Jun Riyue was not as high as she thought, but was very approachable.


    In the evening, Jun Riyue took them to a small private restaurant. Recalling their experience of eating Chinese food on the day when they first came to Country M, they wanted to refuse to enter this small private restaurant, but they couldn¡¯t bear it. Kindness of the month.


    She planned to put it down after eating a little bit later, Jun Riyue guessed their thoughts when she saw their expressions, but she didn''t explain it, just smiled mysteriously.


    After the dishes were served, it was unexpectedly fragrant, just like real Chinese dishes. Mu Qiu had a little bit of a change in this small private kitchen.


    After a bite, they looked at Jun Riyue in surprise, this is their authentic Chinese cuisine! I didn''t expect to be able to eat authentic Chinese food after coming here. This made them excited for those who had eaten national dishes for a few days.


    "Mother, how did you find such a good place?" Mu Qiu simply admired Jun Riyue, she could find such a hidden place.


    "Do you think Country M might have such authentic Chinese dishes?" Jun Riyue gave him a white look.


    "You mean..." Things are really different for the rich, who just opened such a small private restaurant in a foreign country. And at first glance, it only serves oneself.


    "If I let me eat M country dishes for many years, I can''t get used to it, and I don''t have time to cook it myself, so I can only do this." Jun Riyue said indifferently.

 Chapter 951： Biological mother

    As the saying goes, the golden kennel and silver kennel are not as good as their own dog kennel. After playing with Jun Riyue for a few days, they plan to go back.


    On the way back, they did not encounter anything special, but on the plane they met a very strange woman. The woman kept staring at Mu Qiu, but when Mu Qiu was looking at her, she turned her head in a panic.


    Mu Qiu was very puzzled. He didn''t know this woman. Why did this woman keep staring at him? Could it be that the original owner knew him? But rummaging through the memory of the original owner did not find a trace of this woman.


    Mu Qiu wanted to know why this woman kept staring at him, so she went to say hello to her:


    "Hi, do you know me? Why do you keep staring at me?"


    The woman watched Mu Qiu come over to greet her, and said in a panic:


    "Huh? I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    After speaking, the woman walked to the side, looking like she was staying away. Her appearance made Mu Qiu even more curious. If she didn''t know her, how could she be like this.


    He must find out the origin of this woman!


    After getting off the plane, he called his little mother to report her safety and talk about what happened on the plane by the way. Xiaoma promised him to pass on all the information of everyone on that plane in a few days.


    In fact, this was not a big deal, but Mu Qiu''s life was too ordinary and boring, so he wanted to have fun. A woman who looked at him in panic, there must be something behind him.


    After a few days, Xiaomo sent him a copy of all the information of everyone on the plane, including photos of everyone, including the woman''s information.


    After he found the woman''s information, he put the other information aside.


    It turned out that the woman''s name was Qiu Mo.


    Qiu Mo? My name is Mu Qiu. Is this a coincidence? He looked at the woman''s life history, and it seemed that it was really not a coincidence. She once had a relationship with the Mu family, so that person seems to be his biological mother.


    He even asked his young mother to check his biological mother''s information. I don''t know what the young mother thought when she saw this information.


    In fact, Mu Qiu was just thinking about it. Jun Riyue directly ordered the people to check the information, which means that she had never read the information at all, so there is no question of how she thinks.


    Although he has never seen his biological mother, since he has found it, he still needs to see him.


    He made the call on the information, and the other party was quickly connected.


    "Hey, hello, this is Qiu Mo, who are you?"


    "I am Mu Qiu."


    Mu Qiu heard a loud noise over there, it seemed that something had broken, was she so surprised?


    When Qiu Mo heard these words, she accidentally broke the vase next to her, but she quickly recovered.


    "I said I don''t know you." She naturally connected this Muqiu with the one on the plane.


    "..." Before he said anything, Qiu Mo didn''t confess to himself.


    Qiu Mo also realized that she had revealed her stuff, so she was silent.


    Finally, Mu Qiu said, "I think we can come out and have a talk and make an appointment."


    Qiu Mo agreed, and finally they hung up after making an appointment for the time and place.


    Mu Qiu didn''t expect it, but his temporary interest had found his biological mother.

 Chapter 952： past

    They met in a quiet cafe. The next day, Mu Qiu went to the appointment on time, and it didn''t take long before Qiu Mo arrived.


    When Qiu Mo arrived, she looked at Mu Qiu with a sad face, and she didn''t expect to see Mu Qiu again in this life. This is her only son.


    After seeing the sadness on her face, Mu Qiu felt a little unbearable, but he still wanted to know what happened that year. Without waiting for him to speak, Qiu Mo told himself what happened back then.


    It turned out that when she and Mu Yuanxi fell in love at the university, everyone said that they were the happiest couple because they looked very loving, and the four years were as they were at the beginning.


    But after graduation, it changed. Mu Yuanxi went to work in his own company as soon as he graduated, so he didn''t have any pressure, and he didn''t have the trouble of not finding a job, and he wouldn''t be busy and have no time. And Qiu Mo is like an ordinary college student.


    As soon as she graduated, she was busy with interviews and job hunting. After finding a job, she was also busy like a spinning top every day. In this way, they quarreled more and more.


    Over time, the different values ??of the two of them have also been reflected in their lives.


    Qiu Mo knows the hard work of making money, so she is also careful in her life. But Mu Yuanxi was different. He was born in a wealthy family and he didn''t know the hardships in life.


    Days passed noisily like this. One day, she was pregnant. Mu Yuanxi was very happy to find out and wanted to hold a wedding immediately and give Qiu Mo a name.


    However, the wedding was not very smooth. The Mu family did not agree to enter the door at the end of autumn. They liked Jun Riyue at the time. At that time, Junmo and Jun Mo were family friends. Although Mu Yuanxi and Jun Riyue also had a good time, they did not have each other at all. Like it means.


    The parents of the two families insisted on going their own way and had to make Mu Yuanxi and Jun Riyue together. The Mu family also looked for Qiu Mo alone, and they hoped that Qiu Mo could give birth to a child and then voluntarily leave.


    With all kinds of coercion and temptation, Qiu Mo finally compromised. After giving birth to Mu Qiu, Qiu Mo left alone. After Mu Yuanxi learned the news, she locked herself in the room for three days and three nights.


    After coming out, she calmly accepted the family''s arrangement. Jun Riyue would rather die than follow her. She didn''t know what Mu Yuanxi had said to her, so she agreed.


    After getting married, Mu Yuanxi didn''t have a home all year round, and the company didn''t care about it. When Mu Qiu became an adult, there was no news at all. Jun Riyue alone carried the Mu family''s family business, step by step to where he is today.


    Therefore, Mu Yuanxi only had a vague shadow in Mu Qiu''s mind, and there was no reflection of Qiu Mo''s biological mother.


    "Then logically speaking, you haven''t seen me, how could you recognize me at a glance on the plane?" Mu Qiu was puzzled. Did Qiu Mo secretly visit him before?


    "When you were young, I secretly visited you and knew your name. When you grow up, you have some childhood shadows. At first I was not sure until your companion called your name." Qiu Mo explained.


    "It turned out to be like this." Mu Qiu nodded.


    Mu Qiu never knew that there was such a story before father, mother and little mother. What did the father and the little mother say at the beginning, and the little mother would rather give up her happiness and be **** in Mu''s house.


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to ask my little mom about this matter, and my father is missing. Does anyone really know where my father is?

 Chapter 953： Fathers whereabouts

    After understanding everything, Mu Qiu wanted to take her mother back to live with her, but Qiu Mo insisted on refusing. She said that it would be embarrassing to see people here. If Mu Qiu thinks about her, she can call her or Go find her.


    Seeing her mother insisted on rejecting this, Mu Qiu had to give up. In fact, no one was wrong about what happened back then, and fate is the only one to blame. Now that the father is missing, the mother is still alone, and only the little mother lives a little more chic.


    After his mother left, Mu Qiu wondered if he should find his father back. Hearing his name, he knew that his father must have loved his mother deeply. Although noisy, he was also very happy. No one would oppose them now. Together.


    If the father and mother are together again, what should the little mother do? Is there anyone in my mother who wants to marry? If so, wouldn''t everyone be happy.


    He couldn''t wait to call and ask his mother.


    "Hey, mom, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Jun Riyue asked inexplicably.


    "Oh, don''t worry, just tell me if there is any." Mu Qiu also didn''t know the reason, but the key was that he didn''t want to tell Xiao Ma that he had found his biological mother.


    "Of course there is." Jun Riyue admitted readily.


    "Who? Do I know?" After asking about this, Mu Qiu wanted to ask the name so that he could match them together.


    "You." Jun Riyue said without hesitation.


    "... Mom, I''m not talking about this kind of liking!" Mu Qiu directly took Jun Riyue''s words as a joke. A joke, who would like his own son, even though he is not his own son, that would also occupy a seniority.


    "What''s that like? Is my little Qiuqiu''s heart sprouting?" Jun Riyue felt a little heartbroken when she thought that Muqiu might have a girl she likes. Her son will soon be cheaper than another girl.


    "Mother, I don''t have any, I won''t tell you, I''ll hang up." Mu Qiu hung up the phone after she finished speaking, Xiao Mom was not serious every time!


    Since I can''t ask who my mother likes, this matter can be set aside for now.


    Now that it has been confirmed that Xiaomo has someone she likes, then she will not know what to do when the father comes back to be with her mother. The most important thing now is to find the father. Where will the father go? Now I have no idea how to find it.


    By the way, you can ask mother if they mentioned anything special when they were together.


    I learned from my mother that they had said before that they wanted to travel around the world... how to find this? It''s impossible to go to every country once, so it''s hard to meet my father.


    Mu Qiu thought that he could first understand what kind of person his father was.


    Should I discuss it with my sister?


    Mu Qiu called Mu Xue out and talked to her alone.


    "Sister, do you want to find your father?" Mu Qiu said to Mu Xue straightforwardly.


    Mu Xue was startled: "Brother, why do you suddenly want to find your father?"


    Mu Xue''s impression of Mu Yuanxi was not very deep, but she knew that she was not actually Mu Yuanxi''s biological daughter, she was adopted back, and Mu Qiu also knew it.


    "There is no reason, I just suddenly thought of my father." Mu Qiu still didn''t tell his mother, he planned to say everything when everything was ready.


    "Brother decide, no matter what the decision is, I will support my brother." Mu Xue wholeheartedly supported Mu Qiu''s decision.

 Chapter 954： turn up

    After having Mu Xue''s answer, Mu Qiu also started looking for his father without any scruples. He first came to the old house of Mu''s family and wanted to go to the room where his father lived before. Maybe there would be any clues.


    It''s been a long time since my father''s room has been inhabited. Even though there is a servant who cleans it regularly, it still lacks a bit of popularity.


    There are many kinds of books in the room. It can be seen that his father must have been an erudite person back then. He gradually sketched an image of an elegant scholar in his mind.


    Looking carefully, eager to see something about the diary, he finally found it. However, the diary was locked, and he didn''t know the password, so he could only try his luck.


    The first is my father''s birthday. I tried it, but it was wrong. It was also wrong to lose his own birthday again. Then it was mother''s birthday, and it was opened. He should have thought that his father loves his mother so much.


    Slowly opened the old diary. The diary on it was written when I met my mother.


    September 1, 1978


    Today is the opening day of the university. I walked alone on the road of reporting with anticipation. I worked hard for three years and finally got admitted to the school I dreamed of. Everything was what I had hoped for.


    When I signed up, I saw a girl, a very beautiful girl, she was very temperamental. I could tell at a glance in the crowd, and I couldn''t help but glance at her a few more times.


    Nothing special happened afterwards, and I left school after the report. I did not choose to live on campus, after all, there is no more freedom outside of campus.


    September 3, 1978


    Today is the official time for class. I found that the very temperament girl is in the same class as me. She and her friends around are talking, not knowing what she said, and she looks very happy.


    When I watched her smile, I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth. It was a pleasant morning, I thought.


    When I introduced myself, I paid special attention to her name, Qiu Mo, which is also very nice. When it was my turn to introduce myself, I gave her a look, as if it would make her pay attention to me and remember me.


    September 30, 1978


    National Day is about to be celebrated. I will not see her for a week. I feel very unhappy in my heart. I might like her, I realized.


    I had never liked a girl before, and I didn''t know what to do, so I asked a good friend for help. He didn''t look surprised at all when he heard that I liked the girl.


    Don''t you believe it? I asked him, and he said he had guessed it a long time ago, and as far as I usually behave, fools can see it. Is my performance so obvious? Others have guessed it, did she guess it too?


    I suddenly felt a little flustered. If she guessed it, but refused to give me a response, did she indirectly reject me?


    October 1, 1978


    Today is the first day of the holiday. I miss her so much. If only I could find her. Or go to confess earlier, so that you can see her every day.


    I told my friend that I was going to confess earlier, but he didn''t agree very much. He said that just taking advantage of the holiday, let me see my heart clearly, maybe I just have a good impression of her. If you really fall in love with her, it''s not too late to confess after class.


    I thought about it, so good!


    There was a lot of ink on the exclamation mark at the back. Presumably my father was also very entangled at that time.

 Chapter 955： Blue and white town

    After reading his father''s diary, Mu Qiu realized that the relationship between his father and mother at that time was really deep. If it weren''t for good fortune, they must be the kind of people who can watch the sunset hand in hand when they are old.


    The father fell in love with his mother at first sight, on the day of the school report. The mother was forced to agree to her father because of her father''s stalker. The self-proclaimed father also started the stalker mode when he pursued his mother.


    My mother gradually fell in love with his father while getting to know him more and more, and in this way they became the envy of everyone in the university.


    Through his father¡¯s diary, Mu Qiu also knew what his father did during the three days and nights when he locked himself in the room. At that time, he did nothing but took all the places he and his mother had gone and all the things he had experienced. It''s all recorded.


    And all the photos they took are also treasured up.


    Mu Qiu also saw in the diary that their mother had said that they wanted to travel the world together. I also saw a special place-the blue and white town.


    My father said in his diary that he especially wanted to take his mother to the blue and white town. My mother liked blue, and all the buildings there were only blue and white.


    They separated before the father had time to tell the mother about this plan, so the mother didn''t know this place. Mu Qiu felt that he could go there to try his luck.


    After packing a few simple luggage, Mu Qiu set off. He didn''t tell anyone that he was going to find his father, but only confessed to Mu Xue and Song Tiantian, saying that there were some things in the company that he needed to do.


    I hope this trip to the blue and white town will go smoothly. After all, Mu Xue is not a fool, and the company won''t be able to hide it for long.


    More than ten hours later, Mu Qiu arrived in the blue and white town. After getting off the plane, he first took a rest in the hotel. Then I wandered around in the blue and white town at will. Although it is not very big, it is not easy to find someone.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know how to find his father, he could only understand the situation here first.


    Bye bye, the kid is considered a relatively famous tourist attraction, and many young couples will be attracted by the beautiful scenery here. Presumably the father at that time was one of these little lovers. He thought that if he could bring his mother here, it would be a very romantic thing.


    A dazzling array of goods are hung in the shops on the street. Those exotic things are very popular with girls. You can bring Mu Xue and the others to play again next time.


    The main task now is to find the trace of his father here. Mu Qiu was not sure that his father must be here, but could only say to come and try her luck.


    I saw a few famous scenic spots, but nothing was gained. If my father has been here all these years, he should be tired of seeing these scenery.


    Mu Qiu plans to look for it slowly these days. If he can''t find it, his father shouldn''t be here. It¡¯s only a big place here, and it¡¯s enough to find it for a few days.


    For several days, Mu Qiu searched aimlessly and found nothing. After searching for a few days, Mu Qiu gradually gave up. It seems that his father is really not here.


    Perhaps, my father once lived here. After buying a ticket for the afternoon, Mu Qiu planned to go back.


    Packing things in the hotel, he looked out the window and looked at the small town.

 Chapter 956： Refuse to recognize each other

    This is really a very beautiful place. If you look at the scenery here, your heart seems to be able to calm down immediately. Suddenly, Mu Qiu seemed to see a person, and that person was very much like his father.


    Mu Qiu was also not sure. In his mind, his father looked like a very elegant scholar. A gentleman was a good cook, but the man was full of smoke and fire. He was dressed as a fisherman with a fish in his hand.


    However, from the appearance of the man, he really looked like his father. He was carrying the fish and was drifting away. Mu Qiu couldn''t even think about it. He hurried out of the hotel and walked towards the man.


    It looked very close from the window of the room, but in fact the man was quite far away from the hotel. Mu Qiu chased him for a while before catching up.


    Mu Qiu came behind him, but the person was still walking, Mu Qiu planned to stop him:


    "Hey, can the master holding the fish in front stop for a moment?"


    Mu Yuanxi stopped when he realized that the person behind was talking about him. When he looked back and saw the person who called to stop him, he was stunned. That person seemed to be Mu Qiu, his son?


    Although he realized that this seemed to be his son, he still asked nonchalantly:


    "Is there a problem?"


    Mu Qiu felt that the person in front of him didn''t recognize him. Could it be that he had admitted wrong? If he is a father, he should be recognized, but the person in front of him is clearly the father.


    Feeling that this person didn''t know him, Mu Qiu didn''t dare to recognize each other rashly. It would be embarrassing if he admitted wrong. He could only tentatively ask:


    "I take the liberty to ask, what is your name?"


    When Mu Qiu asked these words, Mu Yuanxi was sure that this man was really his son, and he was here for him, but he didn¡¯t want to return to that home now, so he could only disappoint his son¡¯s kindness. NS.


    I silently said sorry, but he still didn''t plan to recognize his son.


    "Sorry, this is my privacy, I can''t tell you."


    What kind of privacy can a name be? After Mu Qiu realized that this person just didn''t want to tell him, he was more certain that this was his father, but for some reason, his father didn''t want to recognize him.


    It doesn''t matter, since he found it, he will spend with his father here!


    He left without saying much, pretending to be regretful, but in fact he went to a secret corner to follow his father. As if he knew his plan, his father deliberately took him around in several circles.


    If it''s an ordinary person, maybe it''s really lost, but it''s a pity that he who has both the Chaos Eucharist and the Manifestation System at the same time, how could he be an ordinary person.


    Mu Qiu followed his father to a small blue and white house, presumably this was his father''s residence. If my father doesn''t go out, it''s really hard to find here.


    Every house is similar, and it is impossible for Mu Qiu to go to someone else''s house to find it. All in all, now that I have found my father''s place, I will get better if I take time.


    Although he didn''t know why his father denied the relationship with him, Mu Qiu refunded the ticket and came to his father early the next morning.


    After Mu Yuanxi opened the door and saw Mu Qiu helplessly, he had gone so far, why could Mu Qiu follow him?


    "Mr. Mu doesn''t want to see me?" Unable to recognize her father, she couldn''t even change her title. Mu Qiu could only call her father Mr. Mu strangely.

 Chapter 957： go back

    "Is this little friend kidding? I have never said that my surname is Mu, and we have only one side. Why don''t you want to talk about it?" Mu Yuanxi did not fall into Mu Qiu''s words.


    "No, no, you and I know it well, but I have to ask Mr. Mu to give me a reason for this." Mu Qiu is not used to this kind of gentle tone, and wants to end this conversation as soon as possible.


    "You go, I won''t go back." Mu Yuanxi said to Mu Qiu straightforwardly.


    "Finally don''t pretend? Father, just go back with me. There is nothing you can''t get through." Mu Qiu still persuaded his father with painstaking efforts.


    "Stop talking." Mu Yuanxi drove Mu Qiu out after speaking.


    Mu Qiu was helpless standing outside the door. He knew that his father had a knot in his heart, but after so many years, hasn''t he let go? Even if you haven''t put it down, can''t you just sit down and talk peacefully?


    It seems that a strategy should be changed.


    On the third day, when Mu Qiu came to see his father, he didn''t mention anything back, but just chatted with his father about what happened to him over the years. Including his infatuation before and subsequent changes.


    When my father heard him say that he only knew about eating, drinking, and having fun, his face was a little gloomy. When I heard his change, my face was a little relieved and a little guilty.


    It seemed that his father didn''t care about him at all, he felt that this strategy seemed feasible.


    So on the fourth day, he talked about Mu Xue. Speaking of Mu Xue''s career as a killer, she also talked about her being pursued and killed. When my father heard that Mu Xue was being hunted down, his face also had obvious anger.


    On the fifth day, Mu Qiu talked about little aunt, little aunt actually hasn''t changed much, she has always been the same strong, and loves him very much.


    On the sixth day, he talked about little mom...


    On the seventh day, he made a big move and talked about his mother. After talking today, he told his father that he was leaving soon, the ticket for the afternoon.


    He told his father that if he regretted before the plane took off, he could still come to him.


    Mu Qiu wasn''t sure whether his father would come to him. If he didn''t, maybe his father really made up his mind to ignore everything there.


    Until Mu Qiu arrived at the airport, his father did not come over. Hearing the news that the plane was about to take off over and over again, Mu Qiu stood up and planned to leave.


    Just before Mu Qiu was about to pass the security check, he heard his father''s voice. He laughed, his father came, he walked up to his father and said:


    "Father, have you thought about it?"


    "I think it over, let God decide. If there are still tickets for this flight, I''ll go back with you." Mu Yuanxi said.


    "I bought two tickets." Mu Qiu took out another ticket and handed it to Mu Yuanxi.


    "Good boy!" Only then did Mu Yuanxi understand Mu Qiu''s fundamental intentions, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    The two went through the security check together with a smile, boarded the plane together, and walked back home together.


    After more than ten hours of long waiting, the plane finally landed at the airport in the capital. Mu Qiu couldn''t help but yelled:


    "I am back!"


    Bringing her father to her home, Mu Xue was not at home, and she didn''t know where to go to play again.


    In the evening, when Mu Xue came back, she was stunned when she saw her father. Unexpectedly, my brother could really get his father back.

 Chapter 958： Match up

    Now that the father has been found back, the next step is to bring the father and mother together so that the lovers will eventually become married.


    Mu Qiu felt that he was still not as experienced as a girl in matching such things, so he found Mu Xue as a helper.


    On this day, Mu Qiu mysteriously pulled Mu Xue aside, saying that there was something to discuss. Mu Xue is a little inexplicable, what needs to be so secretive? Also carry his father.


    Mu Qiu told her of this plan, and Mu Xue covered her mouth and looked at him in surprise:


    "Are you crazy? You matched the father, what about the little mom?"


    Mu Xue didn''t know that Jun Riyue liked someone else, and only when Jun Riyue was so willing to raise a son for Mu Yuanxi, he really liked Mu Yuanxi so much for the work of Mu''s family.


    "I asked my little mother, she doesn''t like her father, and she likes someone else." Mu Qiu told Mu Xuejun that Sun and Moon didn''t like Mu Yuanxi. If the little mother liked the father, he would not do such a thing.


    "Well, do you really want to do this? I still think something is wrong." Mu Xue still has some worry on her face, what if her mother has already married someone else? What if the father and mother no longer love each other? Mu Xue didn''t know that Mu Qiu had found Qiu Mo.


    I don''t even know that the strange woman on the plane was actually Qiu Mo. She would worry about this and that. If she knew, she would definitely make the same decision as Mu Qiu.


    Although she doesn''t know now, she still supports Mu Qiu''s decision. After the two made a decision, they quickly worked out a plan.


    The first step is to create a chance encounter.


    At first, Mu Xue didn''t know that Mu Qiu had found her mother, and she was still worried about how to match the two of them with her mother''s news. Mu Qiu told her that she had found her mother. Only then did Mu Xue know that Mu Qiu actually had it a long time ago. Premeditated.


    Mu Qiu invited his mother to a pre-determined location with her own reputation, and on the other side, Mu Xue also brought her father to that location. Both father and mother saw each other at a glance.


    Mu Xue found that her mother seemed a little familiar, but she had forgotten when she had met her. Regardless of this, Mu Xue found a reason to voluntarily leave after seeing that the goal was achieved, leaving only his father and mother still looking at each other.


    "Shall we talk?" Mu Yuanxi took the initiative to talk to Qiu Mo. He didn''t expect to see Qiu Mo again in his life.


    "Okay" Qiu Mo smiled, as touching as before.


    Together they found a chair and sat down.


    "You, how have you been all these years?" Mu Yuanxi asked while looking at Qiu Mo.


    "Not bad, how about you?" Qiu Mo didn''t tell him, life would not be easy without him.


    "I''m not bad too, I just miss you." Mu Yuanxi stared at Qiu Mo straightforwardly, wanting to see her reaction.


    Qiu Mo didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile awkwardly, lowered his head and remained silent.


    This is the end of the topic. Mu Qiu and Mu Xue looked particularly anxious from a distance, why didn''t they speak anymore. How to cultivate feelings like this!


    No matter how anxious Mu Qiu and Mu Xue were, Mu Yuanxi still separated from Qiu Mo.


    In fact, Mu Yuanxi was already very satisfied to be able to see her like this, knowing that she was doing pretty well. What he didn''t know was that in the next few days, as long as he went out, no matter what he did, he would be able to meet Qiu Mo.

 Chapter 959： Finally married

    After being able to meet each other for so many days, the two of them also realized that something was wrong, and the two confessions found that Mu Qiu and Mu Xue were playing tricks. Mu Yuanxi also understood Mu Qiu''s intentions even though she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He also wanted to become a partner with Qiu Mo again, but Qiu Mo didn''t seem to be very cooperative. Since Mu Qiu created this opportunity for him, of course he has to make good use of it, and can''t live up to his son''s wishes, right?


    When he met Qiu Mo again, he began to take the initiative to look for topics, and would often talk about previous things. Obviously, the memory killing is a very good move, just like Mu Qiu did to him in the blue and white town. Qiu Mo''s attitude was much better than before.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Mu Yuanxi and Mu Qiu secretly made a grand marriage proposal, whether it will be successful or not.


    Mu Yuanxi invited Qiu Mo out to watch a movie this afternoon, a famous romance, but it was a tragedy. The protagonist and heroine in it have been experiencing various misunderstandings, and finally they are exhausted and broke up.


    Rao Yi Qiu Mo, a person who is usually calm and self-sufficient, couldn''t help but blush, but she didn''t expect that the next thing would completely make her cry.


    At the end of the movie, without waiting for the audience to leave, Mu Yuanxi walked to the front of the stage, picked up the microphone that had been prepared a long time ago, and said:


    "Dear viewers, if there is nothing urgent, can you give me a testimony. Today I want to confess to my beloved woman"


    After hearing this sentence, many viewers couldn''t help but stop. This kind of public confession is still popular in the heavenly dynasty.


    Seeing that most of the audience stopped, Mu Yuanxi continued:


    "First, let me do a dance for my beloved woman."


    When the music sounded, it was a very touching song. Mu Yuanxi specially arranged a dance for this song, and he practiced it for several weeks before finishing it.


    Mu Yuanxi was dancing in front of the stage, and a few back dancers appeared from nowhere, but they were exceptionally harmonious. At this moment, it seemed that there was only Mu Yuanxi in Qiu Mo''s world, and she could no longer see everyone around her.


    She really didn''t expect that Mu Yuanxi could do that for him. In fact, she knew very well what kind of person Mu Yuanxi was. He was like a scholar with a high self-esteem in ancient times, with the temperament of a gentleman.


    But at the same time, he also had the bad habits of ancient scholars, and he didn''t want to show up in public, thinking that it was a shameful thing, but now, he actually danced in front of so many people for her.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Qiu Mo knew that he was really moved.


    After the end of the song, the dance also followed, and the dancer did not know where to retreat. Mu Yuanxi picked up the microphone again:


    "Before, I had a very beautiful girlfriend. I love her very much, and she loves me very much. She is a couple whom everyone envy in college. We have reached the point where we are talking about marriage, but then it happened. Accident.


    I lost her, and now I find her again, but she doesn''t love me anymore. I think we can forget the past and be together again. So Qiu Mo, are you willing to be my girlfriend? "


    When she said the last sentence, Mu Yuanxi looked at Qiu Mo. Qiu Mo was already moved and didn''t know why, she nodded excitedly.

 Chapter 960： Belated wedding

    After the confession was successful, Mu Yuanxi immediately set about holding the wedding. He didn''t want to let Qiu Mo go anymore. It would be better to marry home earlier.


    The second elder of the Mu family is no longer there, and no one will object to their marriage. Mu Qiu and Mu Xue have both grown up, and both encourage them to find happiness.


    As for Jun Riyue, she might be eager for Mu Yuanxi and Qiu Mo to be together, so that she can truly find her own happiness.


    Even if the speed has been accelerated, the preparations for the wedding took more than three months. It was originally a late wedding, and Mu Yuanxi did not want to wrong Qiu Mo.


    On the day of the wedding, Jun Riyue Muxiao and other relatives and friends came to the scene. Everyone blessed them with a smile. Under the solemn declaration of the priest, they kissed each other...


    Seeing such a scene, Mu Qiu also smiled like an aunt. He thought he could go to work part-time. The father and mother''s affairs have ended perfectly.


    Now it''s my mother''s turn. Maybe he can let my mother find happiness on her own. People with a personality like my mother should take the initiative when he meets someone he likes, so that he can also relax.


    During this period of time, he has been working on the affairs of his father and mother, and he has not paid close attention to his own Qiu family. But now it''s no better than before, logistics and certain treasure have already embarked on the right path, and he doesn''t need to watch them all the time.


    After living a normal life from work to get off work, he suddenly felt very boring, perhaps because the risk-taking genes in him were stimulated, and he now wants to live that kind of thrilling life.


    But now it is a society under the rule of law, and China''s security awareness can''t be higher, leaving him no room for development. Don''t think about it anymore.


    On the weekend, Song Tiantian invited him to dinner. He didn''t know Song Tiantian''s thoughts, but he really didn''t mean that to Song Tiantian. He just treated Song Tiantian as his younger sister, just like Mu Xue.


    After Mu Qiu arrived at the agreed place, Song Tiantian seemed to have been waiting there for a long time, and she didn''t seem to be very happy. Could someone bully her? Who dares to bully my sister of Mu Qiu?


    Mu Qiu sat down and found that Song Tiantian had already ordered the dishes, which he liked to eat. He suddenly felt that he was really not a very good person. He had never remembered anyone''s favorite food, even if it was a little mom who was so good to him.


    Today Song Tiantian seems to be extremely silent. Both of them are well-bred. They didn''t make a sound when eating, but the atmosphere was even more weird. He never knew that Song Tiantian was so uncomfortable when he was quiet.


    He still likes the lively and cheerful Song Tiantian, even if it is talking about some boring trivial matters.


    Halfway through the meal, suddenly a man walked up to them and pointed to Mu Qiu arrogantly and said to Song Tiantian:


    "You did it because he refused to accept me? Just this little boy?"


    Mu Qiu looked dazed, why is he still involved?


    "Yes, it''s because of him! Even if he is a little white face, he is better than you." Song Tiantian said to the man impatiently.


    "Boy, report your name, I won''t fight the nameless pawn!" The man rolled up his sleeves and prepared to do a big job.


    "Coincidentally, I won''t fight the unknown pawn." Mu Qiu felt that this person was purely looking for death.


    "Grandpa is the son of the strongest gang leader of the Zhantian Gang, Wang Chengwei! Which green onion do you count?" The man reported himself.

 Chapter 961： Wang Chengwei

    Gangster, it really is a big backstage, but I don''t know if it will be enough for him to play for a while, he has been boring recently.


    Seeing this posture, Song Tiantian suddenly regretted pulling Mu Qiu in. In fact, she did it on purpose today. She knew that Wang Chengwei would be here today, so she asked Mu Qiu here to let Wang Chengwei see her. There is already a master.


    I hope that he can quit by himself, but she doesn¡¯t know that Wang Chengwei is still a member of the gang. Now she only hopes that Mu Qiu can learn a little self-defense, and it will be enough to support the bodyguard. She knows that there will definitely be people from Mu Qiu¡¯s family background. Bodyguard.


    What she didn''t know was that Mu Xiao and the others knew his strength value, and they had long felt that the bodyguard was useless, so they removed the bodyguard. So only Mu Qiu is alone, but he is enough!


    Wang Chengwei saw that Mu Qiu was silent, thinking that he was provoking himself, so he raised his fist and hit him. Mu Qiu was prepared for it, so how could he hit him with a chopstick and hit his fist with a chopstick. .


    Wang Chengwei''s fist hit the chopsticks, and he felt as if his hand had been punctured, he took it back in pain, and stared at Mu Qiu fiercely.


    But Mu Qiu was not affected at all, because the chopsticks were dirty, and she was still in the mood to call the waiter.


    "Waiter, come here again with a pair of chopsticks."


    Wang Chengwei was even more angry when he saw Mu Qiu''s attitude, but he still held back and didn''t provocation anymore. The temptation just now showed him that Mu Qiu was also a not easy person. Although he is arrogant, he is not brainless and does not fight unprepared battles.


    Even if he knew that Mu Qiu was not simple, he didn''t think that Mu Qiu would be someone he couldn''t afford. Things were gathered together and people were divided into groups. Song Tiantian''s family background was just like that, and he would not recognize any big people. So he plans to go back to find a helper.


    Mu Qiu''s side...


    After Wang Chengwei left, Mu Qiu didn''t ask Song Tiantian anything. She ate quietly as before, but Song Tiantian was not calm. She waited for Mu Qiu to ask her, but Mu Qiu said nothing.


    After much deliberation, Song Tiantian took the initiative to ask:


    "Do you have nothing to ask me?"


    Mu Qiu raised her head and looked at her suspiciously.


    "What? Why do you know my preferences so much? Today''s dishes are all my favorites."


    When Song Tiantian watched Mu Qiu pretending to be stupid, her heart was relieved, but there was some loss. She was so obvious just now, he still didn''t respond to her, was he really not interested in her?


    The two ate the quietest meal, and they said those few words from beginning to end, without even the sound of tableware.


    After eating, Mu Qiu asked Song Tiantian if there was any place he wanted to go, and he could not leave them behind after having a meal with them. Anyway, he has nothing to do today, but he can play with her. afternoon.


    Song Tiantian didn''t know where to go, but Mu Qiu was finally able to accompany her alone. She didn''t want to waste this opportunity, and racked her brains to think of fun places. Suddenly, she thought of a place.


    Did not tell Mu Qiu, just took Mu Qiu away.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Qiu to know the destination of this trip, the playground, as expected, the little girl loved to play.


    Tucao, since Mu Qiu said to accompany Song Tiantian, he won''t regret it, he still resigned to buy a ticket. The line was quite long, and he waited a long time to buy a ticket.

 Chapter 962： Wang Chengweis helper

    People from their family background would learn a lot from a young age. He was just a **** in his previous life, and he had never been to the playground, so Mu Qiu really hadn''t played in the playground.


    Song Tiantian was also forbidden by his father to enter and leave these playgrounds, so the two of them are now like ordinary lovers, wanting to go up and play when they see everything.


    They didn''t give up until they had played with all the people they were interested in. When they walked out of the playground, their legs trembled. Without going anywhere else, Mu Qiu sent Song Tiantian home and went home by herself.


    Although Song Tiantian wanted to get along with Mu Qiu for a while, she didn''t have the strength now, so she could only give up. It''s just a pity that the time with the person I like flies so fast.


    Mu Qiu didn''t have so much emotion in his heart, he just suddenly felt that a place like amusement park was also very fun, why didn''t he find it before?


    Until the next day, Mu Qiu''s legs were still a little sore, and there was still no exercise. There was no other way but to ask the system if there was anything that could relieve him.


    "System~System~Is there anything that can relieve the soreness?"


    "It is recommended that the host choose the continued jade ointment. It only needs 200 sacred points, and the effect is immediate."


    "Redeem a copy for me"


    Mu Qiu has always believed in the recommendation of the system, it can always find the most suitable for him among the thousands of products.


    "Ding~ The exchange is successful, deduct 200 Sacred Points"


    After the exchange was successful, the so-called continuation jade ointment appeared in Mu Qiu''s hand, a very small one, which had a very comfortable and refreshing smell after opening it. The system is really different.


    After applying it, Mu Qiu felt that his feet were full of blood and resurrected. If he went to the playground again now, he could play for another day. The remaining Xuyu ointment can be used again, he put it away, this is a good thing.


    After handling official business for a day in the company, he was about to drive back, but was stopped when he was in the parking lot. The leader, Hao Ran, was yesterday¡¯s Wang Chengwei. He brought about seven or eight people here today. It seems that he wants to be cruel. He gave Mu Qiu a severe lesson.


    When Mu Qiu saw these people, he didn''t feel any threat to him, even if a few of them were still carrying iron bars. Wang Chengwei didn''t say much after seeing Mu Qiu, and directly greeted the people behind to go up and hit him.


    It''s a pity that he overestimated the fighting power of these people. Before ten minutes, everyone was lying on the ground. Only Mu Qiu and Wang Chengwei were still standing.


    Wang Chengwei realized that he still seemed to underestimate Mu Qiu''s combat effectiveness. If he could bring more people, he might not be solved by Mu Qiu so quickly.


    He glared at Mu Qiu, then turned around to leave, but Mu Qiu called him out:


    "Stop! Come as you want, leave as you like, do you think this is a shelter for me?"


    "Then what do you want?" Wang Chengwei was suddenly a little frightened, what if Mu Qiu cleaned him up here? He is still young, he shouldn''t be so vicious, right?


    "It''s not what I want? It''s what you want." Mu Qiu glanced at Wang Chengwei lightly.


    "I won''t trouble you anymore in the future." Wang Chengwei felt that he could surrender pretendedly.


    "But you have already troubled me, and my appearance fee is very high," Mu Qiu said.


    "How much do you want?" Wang Chengwei also knew that Mu Qiu was going to blackmail, and gritted his teeth.


    "Not much, just one million people in this underground." Mu Qiu said calmly.

 Chapter 963： Travel around the world

    "What?" Wang Chengwei asked in surprise. Just a few people deserve one million each? He didn''t want to pay the money very much, but if he didn''t, it would have chilled their hearts, so who would dare to do things for me in the future?


    So today he has to take it, and he has to take it if he doesn''t.


    He gritted his teeth and transferred 8 million to Mu Qiu¡¯s account. This time he really lost a lot. Although he has money in his family, he can use not a lot of liquid funds. This 8 million has almost drew out all of his money. money.


    In the next period of time, he will definitely not be able to spend a lot of money. He just hopes that the business at home will not turn around.


    After Mu Qiu blackmailed Wang Chengwei''s 8 million yuan, he felt that he became wealthy in an instant. Although his family was rich, he had never intuitively felt the money, and the Qiu Group did the same.


    But these 8 million are different. He saw Wang Chengwei transfer in. It was a windfall without any cost. Mu Qiu hoped that this kind of thing could happen several times so that he could extort a lot of money.


    Now everything is on the right track, he wants to travel around the world to have fun. The world is so big, it''s a pity not to check it out. In his previous life, his wallet was too flat. Now that he has money, why not check it out?


    Look at the scenery and taste the delicacies from all over the world. Life is short and happy in time.


    Mu Qiu wanted to start from Kyoto, the first stop to visit Jiangnan Water Village. I''m used to seeing the wildness of the north, and want to see the gentleness of the south.


    There is no need to prepare anything deliberately, just take enough money and set off. Originally, Mu Qiu wanted to set off alone. He didn''t know what would happen to him along the way. He could have many ways to deal with it alone.


    But when Mu Xue heard that Mu Qiu wanted to travel around the world, she secretly packed her things and followed him. Mu Qiu couldn''t do anything to her, so she could only take her with her.


    Southerners have always been petite and weak, so they shouldn''t encounter any danger that he can''t deal with. Even if they do, don''t they still have a system.


    Their destination is the famous Suzhou gardens, which are representative buildings in the south, with the graceful and delicate characteristics unique to the south. The ideal life partner in Mu Qiu''s heart is like this, holding an oiled paper umbrella, slowly walking out of the rain.


    After getting off the plane, he felt that this place is different from Kyoto. People in Kyoto are in a hurry. They go to work every day, with exhaustion on their faces. Everyone here seems to be at ease, with a relaxed smile on their faces.


    "Brother, I like this place." Mu Xue also has a good impression of this place: "People who live here must be very happy."


    "Everyone has their own worries, but it''s true that it makes people comfortable here," Mu Qiu said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the hotel to take a break first, and I''ll take a good look around here later." Mu Xue seems to be interested in this place, and can''t wait to see the city.


    "Okay, let''s go" Mu Qiu also let her lead herself forward.


    Beautiful city, here I am!


    Putting things down, Mu Xue knocked on Mu Qiu''s door:


    "Brother, let''s go out and play"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? I haven''t put my things in place yet. We are not leaving soon. If you like it, we will play for a few more days." Mu Qiu said helplessly.


    "Why are you so slow? I''ve already packed up, I just want to go out early to play." Mu Xue was really impatient.

 Chapter 964： Suzhou gardens

    As the saying goes: There is heaven above, and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. One of them is Suzhou. The lights of Suzhou at night are dim, the hawkers are selling one after another, and all kinds of snacks are dazzled.


    Mu Xue walked in front alone, and wanted to have one when she saw all kinds of snacks, but she didn''t have a big appetite, and she was full after eating a few. Although she had eaten enough, she still couldn''t help but look at the exquisite and delicious snacks.


    In the end it was all cheaper for Mu Qiu, and it was the first time that he had eaten so much. Probably he won''t be able to eat by tomorrow morning, but the snacks here are quite delicious, and the key is good-looking, so the little girl can''t help but buy it, just like Mu Xue.


    He wants to taste the squirrel mandarin fish here, which is said to be a must. I can''t eat it tonight, he must taste it tomorrow. It would be a shame if I didn''t eat a few special dishes here.


    Mu Xue didn''t want to go back until she finished walking the snack street.


    "Brother, I still seem to be a little braced, what should I do?" Mu Xue touched her belly, and when it''s over, will she get fat?


    "You deserve it. Who told you to eat so much, go and eat more." Mu Qiu supported it herself, there was no way, she couldn''t vomit it out.


    "This is not the first time I have come, I am a little excited." Mu Xue said aggrievedly.


    After returning to the wine shop, the two went back to their rooms. Mu Qiu didn''t have the desire to sleep, so he checked the tourist attractions in Suzhou on the Internet. There were quite a few gardens and Hanshan Temple.


    Mu Qiu remembered that there was an ancient poem about Hanshan Temple, Hanshan Temple outside Gusu City, and the bell reached the passenger ship in the middle of the night. If you can stop ancient poets, Hanshan Temple must be worth visiting.


    A good night...


    Mu Qiu didn''t fall asleep until late yesterday, so she didn''t wake up until ten o''clock this morning. This embarrassing point, breakfast is too late, lunch is too early, do you want to sleep more?


    But he was so hungry, Mu Qiu still remembered that when he had eaten it yesterday, he felt that he would not be able to eat it this morning. It smells so good!


    He knocked on the next room, and Mu Xue was still not awake, probably because she couldn''t sleep yesterday, and she couldn''t get up today.


    Without disturbing Mu Xue anymore, Mu Qiu came down to eat breakfast alone. Breakfast was rice noodles unique to the south, with the secret hot sauce, which was very warm and comfortable to eat.


    Mu Qiu, who had a breakfast, just wanted to lie back and sleep again. After eating, she became lazy. Back to the room to do nothing. After thinking about it, I called Xiaoma to report her whereabouts.


    Jun Riyue answered the phone:


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, do you miss me again?"


    "Yeah, my mother, guess where I am now?" Mu Qiu sold it off.


    "Let me guess where you are, have you come to me again?" Jun Riyue said in surprise.


    "No, guess again." Mu Qiu said hurriedly, afraid that Jun Riyue would start to get rid of work.


    "Um...I can''t guess." Jun Riyue was inevitably feeling a little lost.


    "I''m in Suzhou, it''s really beautiful here, mom, next time you can come and play for a while, trust me, you will like it here." Any woman likes beautiful things.


    "Really? I must visit a place that Xiao Qiuqiu admired so much. Why did you suddenly think of going to Suzhou?" Jun Riyue thought that it was time for her to take a vacation. I haven''t slackened for so many years, I''m afraid it will be calculated someday.

 Chapter 965： Jun Riyues Past

    In fact, she was also a young and energetic little girl, and she also had her own dreams. But later, she supported the Mu family alone and became the business godmother unknowingly.


    At the beginning, she was the only daughter of the Jun family, so she was almost the same at home. Even so, she did not develop a spoiled temper.


    She didn''t want to take over the management of the company from her father''s business. Her dream was to become a famous designer. She wanted everyone to think of fashion design, so she thought of Jun Riyue.


    But because of Mu Yuanxi, she gave up her dream. She and Mu Yuanxi are childhood sweethearts, but there is no love between men and women, just wishful thinking of both parents.


    Mu Yuanxi fell in love with Qiu Mo when she was in college, and she has never found that person. Later, Mu Yuanxi and Qiu Mo separated because of her, and she was actually very guilty.


    So at that time, Mu Yuanxi talked to her once and said that she wanted to marry her fake, and she agreed. At that time, Qiu Mo had already left alone, and Mu Yuanxi also said that if she met the person she loved in the future, she could leave at any time.


    In this way, she became a member of the Mu family, and became Mu Qiu''s little mother. She has never regretted the original decision, but in the dead of night, she would secretly envy those little girls and be able to fight for her dreams.


    It is a very happy thing to have dreams and fight for them.


    "Little mother? Little mother?" After returning to her senses, Mu Qiu was still calling her on the other side of the phone.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Jun Riyue replied reflexively.


    "Mother, what were you thinking just now, I called you several times without hearing it." Mu Qiu didn''t know that Jun Riyue had been thinking so much in a short period of time.


    "Miss you" Jun Riyue would not tell him, she just thought.


    "..." Mu Qiu was a little helpless, still thinking about him when he was on the phone? how is this possible.


    "Okay, hang up if it''s okay, I still have some documents to deal with." Jun Riyue hung up after speaking.


    Mu Qiu also had this intention. He had nothing to do, but Xiaomo had so many documents to process every day, and if she delays it, she may not even be able to eat lunch.


    After talking for so long, it was almost noon, and Mu Xue also woke up.


    "Brother, it''s noon, shall we go out to eat?" Mu Xue saw that Mu Qiu dressed neatly and opened the door, knowing that he must have gotten up earlier than himself.


    "You go to bed when you eat, and you eat when you sleep, what do you think of yourself." Mu Qiu couldn''t help but think of an animal.


    "Of course it''s a fairy." It''s impossible for Mu Xue to admit that she is like a pig, she is so cute, hum!


    "The fairy doesn''t need to eat, she only needs to drink dew." Mu Qiu had just finished her breakfast, and she didn''t want to eat lunch yet.


    "But I''m so hungry." Mu Xue just said that her aura disappeared in an instant.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to eat whatever you like. Let me say yes. I just had breakfast and can''t eat anymore. I just accompany you." Mu Qiu was not relieved to let Mu Xue walk alone in a strange city.


    Although Mu Xue was once the strongest killer, she is not anymore. In Mu Qiu''s heart, she will always be her own sister, still the kind of weak and weak.


    They came to a restaurant that looked pretty good. Among them was the squirrel mandarin fish that Mu Qiu wanted to eat yesterday. Mu Qiu was considering whether to order one. He didn''t know if he could still eat it. Still considering it, Mu Xue ordered a copy for him on her own initiative.

 Chapter 966： Squirrel Mandarin Fish

    When the dishes came, in Mu Xue''s opinion, everything had a special appetite. But in Mu Qiu''s opinion, he had no appetite at all, after all, he had only eaten for an hour or two.


    The squirrel mandarin fish came last. When it came up, Mu Qiu smelled a very fragrant smell. He felt that he was hungry again when he smelled it.


    The color is bright, and a fish is cut into pine cones one by one, which shows the chef''s good knife skills and looks very appetizing. It also smells unique to fish.


    Even if Mu Qiu had just finished breakfast, she couldn''t help but pick up the chopsticks and start eating.


    When Mu Xue saw that Mu Qiu was going to grab food with her, she said:


    "Brother, didn''t you say that you were full? Why did you grab food with me."


    "This dish was originally what I wanted to order, don''t you have so many dishes."


    Mu Qiu selectively forgot what he said when he came.


    "But so many dishes are not as delicious as that dish. Don''t you hesitate, why are they eating so fast now." Mu Xue saw that Mu Qiu ate so much at once, and started robbing him. Up.


    Mu Qiu didn''t continue to return to Mu Xue''s words, but concentrated on eating vegetables.


    After a while, a plate of squirrel mandarin fish was eaten cleanly. Mu Qiu was a little embarrassed. He had never eaten it so clean before, but it was also because this fish was so delicious. Come have a taste.


    Mu Xue was full after a while, she hiccuped and asked Mu Qiu:


    "Where shall we go next? Back to the hotel?"


    "Let''s take a look at the Suzhou Gardens, there is nothing fun going back to the hotel." Mu Qiu thought for a while and said.


    After the two settled the bill, they rushed to the direction of Suzhou Gardens.


    When she arrived in the Suzhou garden, Mu Xue once again exclaimed. She regretted that she didn''t bring the camera. Arriving here was like traveling to ancient times, and the pavilions, terraces and pavilions were full of ancient charm.


    Mu Qiu also feels that this place is really beautiful. The crystallization of Chinese culture for thousands of years is not much better than those of foreign buildings. It¡¯s not that Huaxia¡¯s products must look better than foreign ones, but each has its own beauty.


    "Brother, I really want to live here." Mu Xue felt that she really fell in love with this place.


    "I can''t help it, you can find Xiaoma." Mu Qiu said with a shrug.


    "I don''t care, I''ll tell my little mother when I go back." Mu Xue is determined to live here.


    "I''m planning to travel around the world. If you see a beautiful place, you want to live there. Have you finished living?" Mu Qiu quipped.


    "It''s different here. I really like it here." Mu Xue said tirelessly.


    "Well, it''s different. If you want to live in, you will be considered powerful." This is a national protected area, and there is no place suitable for people to live in.


    "Even if I can''t really live here, I have to live nearby. Open the door every day to see such a beautiful scenery, what a beautiful thing." Mu Xue said with emotion.


    Without paying attention to Mu Xue, Mu Qiu continued to stroll around. It was so big, each pavilion had its own characteristics and seemed to have similarities. In short, the more you look at it, the more Mu Qiu admires the wisdom of the ancients, how could such a beautiful building be created.


    Until all the gardens were visited, Mu Qiu didn''t see two identical buildings, and she was more and more amazed. And Mu Xue was already completely immersed here, and she didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 967： High mountain

    After seeing the beauty of Suzhou gardens, Muqiu''s next stop wanted to see the magnificence of the plateau. It might not have been so easy this time. It was cold and tired on the plateau, and he was afraid that Mu Xue could not bear it.


    "Will you go with me this time? It will be very tiring." Mu Qiu wanted to persuade Mu Xue to go back, so he could go alone.


    "Of course, I will go wherever my brother goes, don''t underestimate me!" Mu Xue said angrily.


    "Then you don''t want to be tired at that time." Mu Qiu thought about taking her there, so as to save her from being bored at home alone, and she is not a kid anymore.


    The two got on the plane again, left this beautiful city, and were about to go to the cold plateau.


    The Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is a plateau in the southwest of China, where the four seasons are not more distinct than here. The temperature is low throughout the year, the higher the altitude, the lower the temperature.


    So Mu Qiu prepared a lot of winter equipment this time, and had more luggage than last time. After getting off the plane, I clearly felt the change in temperature. It is still hot in summer, and it¡¯s cold here and I need a coat.


    When I was going to climb the mountain, wouldn''t it be a direct jump from summer to winter?


    There are many ethnic minorities living here, and their appearance can also be seen clearly different from the Han people, but there is not much difference in clothing.


    Just like last time, they first went straight to the hotel and put things down before talking.


    It is not as exquisite as the Suzhou gardens, but it has some unique characteristics. Because most of them are ethnic minorities, there are many ornaments and costumes with ethnic characteristics. After Mu Xue saw this, she temporarily forgot the Suzhou garden she was thinking of.


    It was another round of buying, buying and buying, and Mu Qiu had fallen into a small servant who followed behind, all the trophies that Mu Xue had bought in his hand. The purchasing power of women really cannot be underestimated, no matter where they go, they can buy a lot.


    "I''m here to climb the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. Let''s see what equipment I can buy" Mu Qiu said to Mu Xue helplessly.


    "But these things are so beautiful, I can''t help it." Mu Xue blinked her big eyes, trying her best to sell her cuteness to Muqiu.


    "I really don''t understand what your little girls are doing all the time buying so many useless things." Mu Qiu muttered.


    "No matter what it is, it has its uses. Even if it''s just an ornament, it has ornamental value." Mu Xue suddenly said this seriously.


    "Well, what you said is correct." Mu Qiu agreed with Mu Xue''s words in his heart, but still refused to admit it.


    Mu Xuebai looked away and Mu Qiu didn''t say a word, she said to her brother so seriously, but he didn''t take it seriously. What can she say?


    Next, instead of buying some "useless" things, they listened to Mu Qiu''s and bought some snow-climbing equipment, tents, sleeping bags, and the like. The Qinghai-Tibet Plateau can''t be climbed in one day.


    After a day''s rest in the hotel, they picked up their backpacks and started the mountain climbing journey.


    There are many travel buddies on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. When under the mountain, many people carry bags like them, just like an ordinary tourist attraction.


    Climbing up little by little, people have become fewer. When it was almost noon, they ate some of the bread they had brought in the morning and they were done, and they continued to crawl in the afternoon.


    The setting sun gradually submerged into the sea, and the time was almost up. Mu Qiu chose a relatively flat place to camp.

 Chapter 968： System hidden tasks

    "Ding~Detect the change in the surrounding environment of the dormitory, trigger a hidden mission, collect 50 cordyceps, reward five hundred manifestation points after the mission is completed, and deduct the corresponding manifestation points if the mission fails."


    When Mu Qiu was about to take a break, the system suddenly made a sound and prompted Mu Qiu to trigger a hidden task that had never appeared before.


    "Can you not accept it?" Mu Qiu just wanted to have fun, what is Cordyceps?


    He only heard it in books.


    "No, the task has been triggered, please complete the host seriously." The system''s cold voice sounded.


    Perhaps it was thought that Mu Qiu had never seen Cordyceps sinensis, and the system put an image in Mu Qiu''s mind. It was clearly visible at each stage of the formation of Cordyceps sinensis, as if Mu Qiu had actually seen it.


    "Is there a time limit?" If it is to be completed in a short time, where can he find it?


    "No, but the faster the host completes, the higher the reward."


    Although there is no time limit, it still needs to be completed as soon as possible. He has a hunch that if he keeps dragging, the reward will disappear in the end, maybe he will be deducted from his sacred point.


    It seems that the route he made has to be changed a bit. How could there be Cordyceps on the road these people walked, and the roots have been pulled out. He needs to find some places off the beaten track.


    But what about Mu Xue? It''s impossible to take her forever, how can he explain his behavior? Let''s wait for tomorrow to ask Mu Xue''s opinion.


    Early the next morning, Mu Qiu told Mu Xue that he was going to change his route. As expected, Mu Xue had to break the casserole and asked him why he gave up on the road he had paved, and he had to go to some less traveled places. .


    When he was asked, he had no choice but to say that he found it too boring, and wanted to challenge a higher level of difficulty.


    After Mu Xue heard this, she wanted to go with him even more. Who made Mu Xue also adventurous. Mu Qiu deeply felt that she had lifted a rock and hit her in the foot. He originally wanted to persuade Mu Xue to go back, but she seemed to be more determined that she wanted to follow her.


    In the end, Mu Xue won, and the two of them walked towards the dense forest beside the road. They didn''t know what danger they would encounter along the way. After all, there was no more than a manual excavated route. Some animals will appear, but high risk means high return.


    Mu Qiu drove the road ahead, looking back from time to time to see if Mu Xue had kept up, and also took a little thought to pay attention to whether there was Cordyceps nearby.


    The thick snow covered the branches, and it fell off as soon as they touched it, spreading Mu Qiu all over. The outer layer of his clothes has been wet with snow.


    "Brother, let''s take a break, I''m so tired." Mu Xue felt that she had reached the limit, and she missed the big bed at home with heating.


    "The ground is full of snow, and I can''t sit down. When we get to the front, let''s see if there is a place to sit." Mu Qiu looked around, everything was covered with snow, and there was no place to rest.


    After Mu Xue heard what Mu Qiu said, she didn''t even have the strength to return to him. She just wanted to lie down now, preferably with a cup of hot milk tea, so that her life would be complete.


    After seeing Mu Xue like this, Mu Qiu couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, she stopped. Exchanged a hanging chair to the system, took it out under the guise of the backpack, found two trees not far from each other, and tied them to it.

 Chapter 969： Encounter with wolves

    When Mu Xue saw Mu Qiu stop, she didn''t know what he was going to do. But when she saw the hanging chair, her eyes suddenly let out light. Just waiting for Mu Qiu to tie the hanging chair, she rushed up to lie down.


    "Brother, why would you think of bringing this, it''s so smart." Mu Xue said with emotion to Mu Qiu while lying down.


    "I thought of it accidentally, haha." Mu Qiu couldn''t think of bringing this. He couldn''t say that it was exchanged from the system. He could only acquiesce to Mu Xue''s explanation and smiled with a guilty conscience.


    After a long rest, Mu Xue came down contented.


    "Let''s go, I''m full of blood and resurrected." Mu Xue did not see the exhaustion just now on her face.


    "Yeah." Mu Qiu put away the hanging chair. If he didn''t put it away, it wouldn''t be easy to take it out next time. He couldn''t say that he accidentally took two copies.


    After walking for so long, I didn''t see a cordyceps, but it was normal. Cordyceps generally grows at an altitude of 3,000 to 5,000 meters. How long have they crawled now? It''s less than two kilometers.


    Even though he knew that Cordyceps sinensis was unlikely to appear, Mu Qiu paid close attention to it as he crawled, in case there was a mutation.


    At night, they found an open place to set up a tent, sleeping in such a cold place, especially to test their willpower, Mu Qiu didn''t care, he had the Chaos Eucharist, so the temperature would not chill him.


    But Mu Xue was still a delicate girl, and the female physique was inherently cold. I wonder if she can stand it. This time Mu Xue was not complaining, maybe she also knew that this was something that could not be helped, and she was ready when she came.


    Reluctantly found some slightly dry branches, they started a fire. After the fire started, Mu Xue''s cold hands finally got a little warmer. Mu Qiu also put the outermost clothes beside the fire and roasted them, although he was not afraid of the cold. , But it''s hard to wear wet clothes.


    Mu Qiu grabbed a hare and prepared to roast it. He couldn''t eat dry food. Probably because of the influence of this place, the hare''s fur was white and there was no trace of impurities. When Mu Xue saw it, she couldn''t bear to eat it.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear the dry food that was hard to swallow, and compromised.


    The jungle at night is very dangerous, they all know, so Mu Qiu offered him to watch the night. Mu Qiu sat in front of the fire and was always paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    There was no abnormality in the first half of the night. Just as Mu Qiu was about to relax his vigilance, he felt that there was something around him looking at him. When he looked over, he found several pairs of green eyes that were wolves!


    They attracted the wolves, probably because of the fire. The wolves did not enclose immediately, but this is not a solution. The fire will be extinguished sooner or later. For the present plan, these wolves can only be killed.


    After Mu Qiu made the decision, he took out a dagger for self-defense, and took the initiative to walk to the wolves. There were a few wolves, and he didn''t need to wake Mu Xue.


    After approaching the wolves, they quickly surrounded them. Mu Qiu didn''t have any gorgeous posture, and the sword fell with the sword in his hand, killing him. In the night, I saw Mu Qiu fighting alone among the wolves.


    After a while, Mu Qiu got rid of all the wolves, and Mu Xue, who was full of **** smell, couldn''t sleep anymore. When she woke up, she was stunned to see this scene. How could there be so many wolves.

 Chapter 970： Cordyceps sinensis

    "Sister? Why did you wake up? Did I act too much just now?" Mu Qiu''s original intention was not to disturb Mu Xue, but she still woke her up now.


    "No, no, it''s because the smell of blood is too strong. We killers are more sensitive to this kind of smell." Mu Xue waved her hand quickly.


    "Okay." Mu Qiu didn''t struggle anymore.


    "The smell of blood is so heavy, it will draw other wolves over, let''s change a place." Mu Qiu''s jungle life experience is still not as good as Mu Xue''s, he thought it would be fine if he killed it.


    Fortunately, Mu Xue woke up. If she was still asleep, she might be surrounded by wolves in the third and third floors when she woke up early tomorrow morning. Mu Xue felt scared for a while, and at the same time she also felt that there were things that Mu Qiu didn''t know.


    The tent that had been set up was disassembled and reloaded into the backpack. They left while the night was dark. The wolves were not a joke. Even though Muqiu''s combat effectiveness was high, they couldn''t resist the wheel fight.


    They walked for a long time, until the sky slowly turned white, they stopped to rest.


    "Brother, take out your hanging chair, I''m exhausted." Mu Xue was still thinking about the hanging chair that Mu Qiu took out yesterday. It is very pleasant to be able to lie down and shake it in this environment.


    Mu Qiu reluctantly took out the hanging chair again. He regretted that he only took out one now, because he wanted to lie down for a while. Now that Mu Xue had occupied it, he could only sit on the cold stone.


    For breakfast, I only drank water and ate some dry food, so I missed the hot rice noodles I ate in Suzhou. Now Mu Qiu only hopes to find all the Cordyceps, and then go down the mountain as soon as possible.


    Now his position is about three kilometers above sea level, and there should be Cordyceps sinensis around him. Let Mu Xue wait in place, Mu Qiu planned to look around by herself.


    Cordyceps mostly grows in bushes, and Mu Qiu''s focus is also in these places. He didn''t go too far, but just looked for it in the bushes nearby.


    Suddenly, with a startled glance, he seemed to have seen one, and carefully rummaged in the bush. Found it, Cordyceps! He finally found the first one, and there are forty-nine ones.


    When he first heard about fifty plants, he thought it was simple, but he didn''t expect to find one after so long. He couldn''t help being a little discouraged. At such a slow speed, when would he finish collecting?


    When she returned, Mu Xue was already waiting and fell asleep. Seeing Mu Qiu came back, she complained:


    "Brother, where have you been? I''m almost falling asleep."


    "I just went around, let''s pack our things and set off now." Mu Qiu said apologetically.


    They distinguished the approximate direction and started to get up again. On the way, Mu Qiu also found a few more cordyceps one after another. Mu Xue saw it and asked what it was.


    Mu Qiu replied that it was Cordyceps sinensis, and Mu Xue narrowed her mouth and walked away without interest. She was not interested in these ugly and unpalatable things.


    When the night came again, Mu Qiu had the final say, he had already picked nine cordyceps, which was still 41 short. The tent was set up and it was time for rest again.


    "Brother, I will watch the night tonight. You definitely didn''t sleep much yesterday. I''m not very tired today, so I can watch the night." Mu Xue took the initiative to ask her to watch the night.


    "How can it be done? How can there be any reason for girls to watch the night?" Mu Qiu disagrees, he actually took a nap, not very tired.

 Chapter 971： On various ways to eat tofu

    "Oh, it''s okay. Why are you polite with me? I''m not an ordinary little girl. I''m a killer. I haven''t watched the night less before." Mu Xue tried to persuade Mu Qiu.


    "It used to be before. Now you are not a killer. In front of me, you are the younger sister I want to protect." Mu Qiu still insisted on her idea.


    Mu Xue was a little touched in her heart. She had always received a cold and ruthless education, which was also a necessary homework for a killer. But now, her heart has been slowly melted by Mu Qiu. Not only this time, but also the previous ones.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to bed with confidence, and change me if I can''t hold on." Mu Xue finally compromised, she also has to learn to be an ordinary little girl, being hurt and hurt by others. Love.


    "Okay, you go to sleep." Mu Qiu rubbed Mu Xue''s hair, well, it feels good.


    Mu Xue opened Mu Qiu''s hand, did not speak any more, turned around and entered the tent. No need to watch the night, she is very sleepy, crawling for so long during the day.


    Early the next morning, Mu Xue became refreshed again. Seeing Mu Qiu cooking something, it looked very fragrant. I took a closer look and found that it was instant noodles. My brother even brought instant noodles?


    "Brother, how can your backpack hold so many things? You even brought instant noodles, so please take out what else is there." Mu Xue wanted to see if Mu Qiu''s bag was Doraemon''s pocket. , Have everything.


    "It''s because you don''t think it''s too heavy and don''t want to carry it back. There are so many things that this kind of bag can hold." Mu Qiubai gave Mu Xue a glance.


    "Where is it?" Mu Xue stuck out her tongue. She was a girl and couldn''t move her back.


    "It''s done, come over and eat." No longer entangled with the size of the backpack, it is more important to eat.


    The two of them were speechless. For a while, only the sound of their noodles reverberated in the mountains...


    "Ah, it''s more comfortable to eat hot food. After a few days of dry food, I feel so uncomfortable." After eating enough, Mu Xue touched her stomach and said.


    "Of course, dry food can be compared with instant noodles. Instant noodles are convenient foods recognized by the whole people, and they unlock various ways of playing and eating." Mu Qiu said proudly.


    "Ah? Is there any way to eat it? Can I still play it? Why don''t I know?" Mu Xue was aroused by Mu Qiu''s curiosity. She hadn''t eaten much before, and she didn''t know how to eat other than cooking. You can still play.


    "It can be soaked, can be eaten dry, and it can be eaten fried. As for playing, you can treat it as something you hate, pinch it hard and beat it hard." Mu Qiu said several common ways of eating.


    "It''s really a versatile food. The key is that it''s delicious." Mu Xue said with emotion. In the future, she must buy a lot of them and try them one by one.


    "What''s this? Don''t you think tofu is better?" Mu Qiu suddenly thought of another way to eat more food.


    "Tofu? What''s wrong with tofu?" Mu Xue suddenly felt that Mu Qiu knew how to eat.


    "Look, when you buy the beans, you can grind soy milk. If you don¡¯t save them well and sprout, you can eat bean sprouts. You can eat them as white tofu, or they can be dried to make dried tofu. If they are tired, they can be fried into oily tofu. ,


    If it stinks accidentally, you can eat stinky tofu, and make fermented bean curd if the hair grows. "So no matter what, tofu will not be wasted.


    "It seems that you are saying that." Mu Xue suddenly realized after hearing this.

 Chapter 972： Snow blocking the road

    "Okay, let''s go, time is almost up." Mu Qiu thought that she still had more than forty cordyceps that had not been collected, and she wished to walk 24 hours a day.


    "Are you going to leave? Okay." Mu Xue was listening with gusto. It was a little unhappy to think that she would climb the mountain today, but their goal was this, and they couldn''t put the cart before the horse.


    They stepped on the morning sun to start a new day. Although they didn''t know what dangers would be encountered in front of them, they still embarked on the journey resolutely, not afraid of hardships and dangers, and not afraid of wind and rain.


    It didn''t take long for them to feel as if it was snowing. At first, Mu Xue still thought it was pretty. However, as the snow gets bigger and bigger, their mood is not so good, because they don''t have an umbrella.


    "If it continues like this, how shall we go?" Mu Xue began to complain that the snow was too much.


    "Let''s find a place to avoid it. It''s not a way to go on like this." Mu Qiu looked at the weather. He estimated that the snow would be a long time, and their clothes would be wet. If this goes on, they will not be exhausted. freeze to death.


    "There is no place to hide, there are trees all around." Mu Xue felt that their situation seemed to be terrible.


    "Go over there, there are mountains over there, and there may be caves." Mu Qiu looked around and pointed in one direction.


    The two of them accelerated their speed and walked there. It took a long time to find a small cave. It didn''t look like it was natural. It should have been cut out by people who came here before.


    The entrance of the cave was very small, only one person could bend through. Mu Qiu let Mu Xue go in first, and he decorated the outside before walking in. Although this seemed useless, it was more than doing nothing. a little better.


    The cave is also very small, but there are some dry wood piled in the corner, just to make them a fire and keep them warm. In this weather, it is unrealistic for them to go outside to find firewood. I only hope that the snow will not fall for too long. The firewood will not last long.


    Ignoring the wind and snow outside, Mu Qiu and Mu Xue were quietly roasting on the fire in the cave.


    "Brother, when do you think this snow will stop? Will we be trapped here?" Mu Xue said worriedly.


    "No, trust me." Mu Qiu actually didn''t know, but he still comforted Mu Xue.


    "Yeah" Mu Xue actually knew it in her heart, she just wanted to seek comfort.


    The heavy snow has been disturbing for a long time. Mu Qiu and Mu Xue have simply settled their lunch in the cave. There is no entertainment here, so they can only be silent. If the snow does not stop, they can consider seeking rescue.


    After all, they are not professional climbers, so it is safer to find some places to go out. Maybe God didn''t want them to go out. Not long after this time, the snow stopped.


    Mu Qiu came out to take a look, and there was a thick layer of snow outside. Although the snow has stopped, the road still cannot be walked. The snow is too thick and the direction cannot be distinguished.


    I can only rest in this cave for one night, and then continue walking until the snow is almost gone tomorrow. Fortunately, all their things are in the backpack and have not been lost.


    There should be no danger in this cave, and Mu Qiu didn''t watch the night again, but he still didn''t let himself fall asleep completely, guaranteeing that he would wake up as soon as he heard the movement.

 Chapter 973： mission completed

    The mobile phone has no signal, and they have nothing else to play with, so they are ready to go to bed as soon as the genius is dark.


    It was in the cave, and they didn''t make any extra effort to set up a tent, and they couldn''t get it up. He just took out his sleeping bag and lay it directly on the ground to sleep.


    Early the next morning, when Mu Qiu woke up, Mu Xue was not awake. He walked out of the cave alone to check. By the way, he could also look for cordyceps. Yesterday, because of the snow, none of them were found. Find more.


    The snow has melted a lot, and walking is not a problem, but it is still very slippery, and you will fall if you are not careful. Take the trekking pole and push away the snow from the bushes, paying attention to the presence of cordyceps.


    Mu Qiu gradually became a little disappointed after I haven''t watched a few of them in a row. After reading this, he will go back, he thought.


    Using the trekking pole as before, his eyes widened and he was about to post! He had a lot of Cordyceps in it, so he squatted down and picked it quickly.


    It took a long time to harvest all the mature ones. He left some small ones and didn''t pick them. It didn''t matter if there were only one or two plants before. Now there are so many here, there is always something to be left for later generations, right?


    Mu Xue hadn''t woken up when she returned to the cave. Mu Qiu smiled and shook her head. She was really heartened that she could still sleep for so long in this environment.


    Ignoring Mu Xue, Mu Qiu, just like yesterday, took out instant noodles and set up a pot to cook the noodles. This time he also prepared two more ham sausages and two braised eggs to celebrate his harvest today.


    He counted and picked 23 plants today. Adding to the previous nine plants, there are 32 plants, which is 18 plants short. It would be great if I could find another big piece like today.


    Mu Xue was awakened by the smell of instant noodles. She smelled a fragrant smell when she fell asleep. She thought she was dreaming, but she didn''t expect it to happen once she woke up.


    As soon as Mu Qiu was cooked and served, Mu Xue couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and ate.


    "Why is it so rich today? There are also ham and eggs." While eating, he talked to Mu Qiu.


    "Happy today." Mu Qiu said casually.


    "Then I hope my brother is happy every day, hehe." Mu Xue smiled stupidly.


    "Let your good words, eat quickly. The snow outside has melted, we will leave after eating." Mu Qiu told Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue didn''t speak any more, just ate the noodles.


    ...


    It may be that Mu Qiu¡¯s character broke out. During the next journey, Mu Qiu could encounter Cordyceps sinensis every other way. Mu Xue still sneered when she saw Mu Qiu picking. , He would be happy to let him pick as much.


    Soon Mu Qiu picked more than forty plants, and now, his picking speed has slowed down, and the cordyceps on the road has also decreased.


    By the time the last three plants were reached, he hadn''t picked them for a long time. Is this deliberately not wanting him to finish quickly? Obviously there are only three plants short, and there are so many in front of him, and he can''t find one plant on this road.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Mu Xue saw Mu Qiu staring at the bushes all the way, and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I''m looking for Cordyceps sinensis. I want to find three more, but I can''t find it no matter what." Mu Qiu''s tone was a little annoyed.


    "Here, here you are." Three cordyceps appeared in Mu Xue''s hand.

 Chapter 974： Downhill

    "Why do you have this?" Mu Qiu asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that Mu Xue would have it in his hands, so that his task could be completed.


    "I saw you picking so hard just now, I also picked a few." Mu Xue said indifferently.


    "Thank you, sister." Mu Qiu said gratefully.


    "What''s so good about this, but I only have three, and if you want more, I won''t have any." Mu Xue said suddenly.


    "No, I only need three plants." Mu Qiu now wants to summon the system immediately to end the mission. In order to gather these Cordyceps, he had a lot of bitterness, "Let¡¯s find a place to rest."


    "Okay, okay, I''m already tired." Mu Xue said happily when she heard that she could rest.


    Mu Qiu found a place to put down his backpack, took out the hanging chair and tied it to the tree, letting Mu Xue sit on it.


    Mu Xue didn''t expect just three cordyceps to get such a good treatment, she secretly decided in her heart that she could pick up more if she saw it later.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what she was thinking. If she knew it, she would definitely say that even if you gather more, it will be useless. Cordyceps is no longer useful to me. Unfortunately, he didn''t know it and caused this beautiful misunderstanding.


    He sat down and started to summon the system.


    "System~System~I want to hand in tasks."


    "checking¡­¡­"


    "Ding~The host completes the hidden task to collect fifty cordyceps and rewards five hundred manifestation points." As soon as the long-lost system appeared, Mu Qiu''s task was declared complete.


    Having finally completed this hidden task, Mu Qiu felt that her heart was suddenly lifted from the shackles, and she was much more relaxed.


    Regardless of the task, Mu Qiu quickly climbed to the top of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. The moment he stood on the top, he felt that he was particularly small. In front of nature, people would never be able to resist.


    "Brother, the scenery on the top of the mountain is so beautiful." Mu Xue slowed down Mu Qiu a step and climbed up too. As soon as she came up, she was deeply attracted by the scenery here.


    "Well, it''s spectacular." Mu Qiu couldn''t deny that this place is really beautiful.


    "I like it here" Mu Xue closed her eyes and concentrated on enjoying the wind here.


    "Then Suzhou gardens and here, which one do you like?" Mu Qiu teased Mu Xue intentionally.


    "Hmm...I can''t tell which is better, but each has its own beauty, but if I want to live, I would still choose Suzhou Garden. After all, it is too cold here." Mu Xue thought about it seriously, and then said.


    "Well, we will stay here for one night today, and then we will go down the mountain tomorrow morning." Mu Qiu felt that it would be fine after seeing it.


    "Alright, I haven''t felt the warmth for too long." Mu Xue felt that she wouldn''t have to go back if she stayed any longer, she would freeze to death.


    "Who asked you to follow me, I said that this time there must be no Suzhou gardens as fun." Mu Qiu said helplessly.


    "I won''t follow, how lonely are you?" Mu Xue was still arguing.


    "Cut, I would be more free without you." Although Mu Qiu was touched by Mu Xue''s words, she still refused to admit it.


    After resting on the top of the mountain for one night, Mu Qiu and Mu Xue packed up their things and went down the mountain.


    Five days later, they finally walked out of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. I hurried back to the hotel to wash up, which also made them feel more comfortable, and their body temperature suddenly returned to normal.

 Chapter 975： system error

    The task on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau was completed. Just as Mu Qiu was planning to go to the next scenic spot, something happened that caught him off guard, and the system went wrong.


    The morning when Mu Qiu woke up in the hotel, the system suddenly issued an alarm.


    "Level 1 alarm ~ Level 1 alarm, the system is malfunctioning, please be prepared for the host, the repair time is unknown..." Mu Qiu was awakened by the system''s alarm sound, and he heard such a sentence after waking up.


    He hadn''t figured out the situation, the system had been silent, no matter how he called it, it was useless. He won''t be able to use the system in the future? I don''t know what is good yet. Is it because I was paralyzed because of a hidden mission?


    Although he is also using the system now, the system is useless for a while, and he still has some problems. Having been here for so many years, the system has been with him. It can be said that he and the system are the closest people, although he is just a very cold machine.


    I don¡¯t know what he should do to restore the system as soon as possible, charge it? It''s a pity that the system malfunctioned too suddenly, otherwise it would be nice to tell him what he could do.


    Without the system, Mu Qiu suddenly felt that he had no direction. He needed to think about what he should do first. Then can his manifestation point be recorded during this period of time?


    It should not be possible. When the system fails, his real life manifestation will not be detected. In the past, his goal was to collect enough manifestation points, and then live forever with his mother and others.


    It''s impossible to increase the point of manifestation now, or else he still walks around? Just to relax yourself.


    Before he decided to travel the world, his thoughts about traveling around the world remained unchanged. He could consider where to go next. The first two locations were decided by himself. It''s better to ask Mu Xue this time to see where she wants to go.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu walked out of the room and knocked on Mu Xue''s door:


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    "No" Mu Xue''s voice came from the room.


    "..." Mu Qiu was speechless, still talking when she fell asleep?


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, Mu Xue opened the door.


    "what happened?"


    "Go in and talk about it." Mu Qiu felt that discussing where to go shouldn''t be finished in a short while, it''s not very convenient to stand outside the door all the time.


    They are all presidential suites. The rooms are inside. It is not inconvenient for them to talk about things in the living room, not to mention that they are brothers and sisters, and they are not unfamiliar people.


    "Come in" Mu Xue gave way to the door, allowing Mu Qiu to enter.


    Mu Qiu walked into Mu Xue''s room, which had the same layout as his room, except that some decorations were different, and there was not much difference.


    "We have finished climbing the snow mountain, and there is nothing fun here, do you want to go back next or where to go?" Mu Qiu sat on the sofa and started the topic.


    "Of course I went to play, what''s fun to go back." Mu Xue chose to play without hesitation.


    "Then where do you want to go to play?" Mu Qiu guessed that Mu Xue would go to play at the beginning, and just asked him symbolically.


    "Hmm...I still can''t forget the Suzhou gardens." Mu Xue always remembered the Suzhou gardens they went to for the first time.


    "Then you go there, I don''t want to go anymore." Mu Qiu said jokingly. Although he also thought it was pretty good there, it didn''t make him so obsessed about it, probably because he was a boy.

 Chapter 976： Neon

    "Don''t, brother, where do you want to go?" Although Mu Xue wanted to go to the Suzhou garden, she didn''t want to be separated from Mu Qiu, so she should stay with her brother, at least with a companion.


    "Um...I want to go to Neon." Mu Qiu suddenly thought that he had not been to this bad neon in his previous life, and he had never heard of anything bad about them in this life. He still yearns for the scenery there.


    "I heard that the girls there are babbling. Tell me honestly, did you go to tease girls?" When Mu Xue heard neon, she thought of neon girls. To be honest, she was right. Kind of girls are not very popular.


    "Why, except for the girls there, the scenery is also very good, okay? You a girl don''t think about those all day, okay?" Mu Qiu really didn''t have much thoughts about neon girls.


    Although there is no bad evaluation of neon in this life, he was affected by the influence of the previous life, and he was still a little pimple in his heart to find a neon girl.


    "Okay, I''ll reluctantly believe you once." Mu Xue thought that there is indeed a legend that the cherry blossoms there are good, and she acquiesced to Mu Qiu''s words, it should be good to go there and see.


    "Then let''s go buy tickets today, so we don''t need these climbing things, and we don''t need them to get there." Mu Qiu decided today''s task with a single sentence.


    "Then these things are left here? It feels like a waste." Mu Xue felt very distressed. Some things they only used a few times, and some were not used at all. It''s a pity to just lose them like this.


    Although she is not a child of a poor family, diligence and frugality are virtues, and she can''t waste money like this.


    "We can deal with them at a low price, and they should really need it." Mu Qiu thought of a better way.


    "It seems okay." Mu Xue thought about it and felt that this is a better way. Although it won''t make much money, it''s better than wasting it.


    "Just do it."


    Mu Qiu left Mu Xue''s room when she made the decision, and brought out all the things she used for climbing. Then he took it to the junk market to dispose of it together.


    Back in his room, Mu Qiu also began to sort out the things he didn''t use, and he was leaving here tomorrow, and he was about to start preparing today.


    Today, Muqiu was running around outside, first going to the thrift market to sell the climbing supplies. It didn''t go well midway. Many people came to ask him about his things, but when he said the price, others shook their heads and left.


    The things he used were the best, and the prices they bought were very expensive. When they sold them, he insisted on the principle of handling them as soon as possible, and said a very low price, which others couldn''t believe after hearing them.


    Their senior mountaineering enthusiasts know the price very well. Muqiu sells it at such a cheap price. They don''t believe it, because they are afraid that it will be a trap, so they dare not buy it back.


    After a little thought, Mu Qiu thought of the reason. When others came to ask again, he would let the buyer pay the price himself, and then add a little bit of money on top of their bid. In this way, they can bear it, and Mu Qiu can grasp the scale.


    After all those things were processed, Mu Qiu went to buy two tickets to Neon, and they could spend another day here on the plane tomorrow afternoon.


    Maybe Mu Xue would be happier, she was still fascinated by those beautiful ethnic ornaments.

 Chapter 977： arrive

    Sure enough, after hearing the news that there was one day left, Mu Xue spent another day shopping, until she basically bought everything she saw.


    They took a plane all night and came to this country of cherry blossoms. The Neon people are still very polite, their cleanliness is also very good, the streets look clean.


    Neither Mu Qiu nor Mu Xue can speak neon language. At this time, the system should have appeared. Mu Qiu can exchange neon language in the system, but it happened to malfunction, causing Mu Qiu and Mu Xue to be able to hold their hands temporarily. , Learn some everyday language.


    After arriving at the hotel...


    "Hello, we have booked two rooms online. These are our ID cards." Mu Qiu politely handed the ID cards to the front desk.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The front desk took Mu Qiu''s ID card and bowed briefly to Mu Qiu.


    After getting the room card, Mu Qiu looked at the two rooms first. Neon¡¯s rooms are different from Huaxia. The layout of the rooms in Huaxia Hotel is almost exactly the same, but each room in Neon has some differences.


    "Which one do you prefer? Ladies first, you choose first." Mu Qiu asked Mu Xue behind him.


    "Whatever you want" Mu Xue chose the one on the left. In her opinion, although the layout is different, they are all the same and beautiful, and she doesn''t know which one to choose.


    It didn''t take much time to put things in place. Similarly, they rushed to the neon snack street in the first place. Neon is surrounded by the sea, so there is a lot of seafood here.


    And the taste is also very good, after all, it is a country across the sea from China, the taste is not too different, unlike the previous country M. But they have some food that Muqiu can''t accept. They like to make some sashimi.


    Accustomed to Chinese cooked food, Mu Qiu still couldn''t stand raw food, but other things were still very good. Mu Qiu and Mu Xue ate from the street to the end of the street, and their stomachs were no longer adequate.


    Without taking a taxi, they walked directly back to the hotel. After eating so much, it would be uncomfortable to sit down immediately.


    After returning to the hotel, his stomach was not so strong anymore. Mu Qiu took a shower first, and after coming out, he heard Mu Xue knocking on his door, and he opened the door to let Mu Xue in.


    "Brother, let''s go to the hot springs. I heard that the hot springs here are also very good." As soon as Mu Xue came in, she invited Mu Qiu to the hot springs.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I just took a shower."


    Mu Qiu was still wearing a bathrobe, and her hair was not dry. It was obvious that she had just finished taking a shower.


    "Ah? Why did you take a bath so soon?" Mu Xue said regretfully.


    "I don''t know if you want to ask me to go to the hot springs, of course I will take a bath." Mu Qiu felt a little innocent. Is it wrong for him to take a bath earlier?


    "Okay, then let''s go clubbing tomorrow night." Although Mu Xue was regretful, she had no choice but to make an appointment for tomorrow night.


    "Okay." He also liked hot springs, so of course he readily agreed.


    "Don''t take a shower again when the time comes." Mu Xue told Mu Qiu and left. Although she is a sibling, it is not very good that she has been in Muqiu''s room. The main reason is that Mu Qiu still only wears a bathrobe. .


    After Mu Xue left, Mu Qiu dried her hair and went to bed. She didn''t rest on the plane last night, and she has been playing outside all day, and she was very tired. So he has to go to bed early today.


    But here, Mu Xue couldn''t sleep. She was too excited to play, and now she has no sleep at all.

 Chapter 978： Old knowledge

    After tossing about in bed for a long time, Mu Xue fell asleep, but Mu Qiu had a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, Mu Qiu got up again full of energy. Maybe because of tiredness yesterday, he slept well and didn''t dream, so he woke up very early today.


    After washing, he knew that Mu Xue was definitely not awake yet, so he didn''t bother Mu Xue, and the act of disturbing dreams was shameful to him.


    I turned on the phone and played the game for a while, and the time passed quickly. Mu Xue woke up after ten o''clock, she felt that her body had been hollowed out, turned upside down day and night, and was over-excited.


    When Mu Xue came to look for him, he was playing a round of Wangzhe Pesticide. After opening the door to Mu Xue quickly, he returned to the battlefield. He chose Li Bai, a sassy guest. Mu Xue couldn''t admire it after seeing it, so she had to play together.


    In this way, he and Mu Xue played King Pesticide for half a morning. I have to say that Mu Xue may have a high military value in real life, but when playing King is really good, even if there is a great **** like Mu Qiu. Can''t take her, but Muxue went into the pit.


    Mu Qiu could have a foreboding of his miserable life as a rookie in the future.


    In the afternoon, they decided to go to see the cherry blossoms under the volcano. There are many neon craters. The cherry blossoms under the mountain also attract many foreign tourists to enjoy. Muqiu is one of them.


    Mu Xue insisted on buying a set of kimono. She said that she had a feeling of wearing it like this. Mu Qiu didn''t wear the neon kimono because she didn''t have a cold. With a camera, they came to the cherry blossom attraction.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qiu would still meet an unexpected person here, but it is reasonable to think about it, Ozawa Kako.


    It is the neon woman who won the whole game in the casino where the sun and the moon were empty but lost to Mu Qiu. She is also here to enjoy the cherry blossoms. She is more beautiful in neon traditional costumes than in China.


    When Ozawa Xiangzi saw Mu Qiu, she was also very surprised and pleasantly surprised. She saw the man who made her feel excited again, and she didn''t expect him to come here to see the cherry blossoms. Soon, her expression darkened because she saw a woman next to that person.


    Does he have a lover? Ozawa Kako was very disappointed, and her first crush ended without a problem. A little unwilling, Ozawa Kako stepped forward to say hello, and their neon women would never admit defeat.


    "Hey, I met again, do you still remember me?" Ozawa Xiangzi was very afraid that Mu Qiu would directly answer that she didn''t remember, so she would never have the courage to look for him again.


    "Xiaoze Xiangzi" Mu Qiu said her name.


    "Okay, brother, you said you didn''t come to see beautiful women." Mu Xue saw Ozawa Xiangzi next to her, a little jealous, she was very beautiful. So whispered to Mu Qiu.


    Although she was already very quiet, Ozawa Kako''s hearing was better than ordinary people because of ninjutsu practice, so she still heard it. It turned out that this girl was his sister.


    Knowing that Mu Qiu had no lover and still remembered her, she was very happy.


    "Unexpectedly, there is only one side of fate, you still remember me."


    "It''s a beautiful woman, of course you must remember it." Mu Qiu resumed her pedantic tone and said to Ozawa Xiangzi, pulling on La Muxue''s clothes and beckoning her to stop talking.


    After Mu Xue understood Mu Qiu''s suggestion, she understood that it was not what she thought, but she still curled her lips. People didn''t think so. She was also a woman. Obviously she knew better. The woman on the other side had never left her brother.

 Chapter 979： have a meal together

    Although Mu Xue understood Ozawa Xiangzi''s thoughts in her heart, she wouldn''t be so stupid to tell Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu looked like a person with extremely low EQ, she didn''t want to remind Mu Qiu.


    Not long after they talked, Ozawa Xiangzi invited them to live in her house, but Mu Qiu declined. Then, Ozawa Xiangzi invited them to dinner together, and Mu Qiu was embarrassed to refuse again, and could only agree.


    Mu Xue deeply suspected that Ozawa Xiangzi was deliberate. Her purpose was to invite us to dinner, because we would definitely not agree to go to her house, so she took the opportunity to make a second request, which made us unable to refuse.


    However, only she herself knows whether Ozawa Kako really thinks this way.


    Ozawa Koko took them to a restaurant with Japanese characteristics. It is said that the ingredients there are very fresh and the taste is better than ordinary places.


    With a thought of revenge, Mu Xue ordered a lot of food, and also specially selected expensive ones. This is what she wants to treat herself. I don''t know what her family background is like, whether we will be poor and sinful.


    "Mu Qiujun, how long do you plan to stay here?" Xiangzi Ozawa looked at Mu Qiu hopefully.


    "Let''s play for a few more days, and go back in a few days." Mu Qiu thought for a while and said.


    "Then you play smoothly? If necessary, I can be a tour guide for you." Perhaps it is a common problem of Japanese women. Facing the boys they like is always the only promise. At this time, Ozawa Kako is completely gone. The domineering side leakage.


    "No, we can do it ourselves." Mu Xue couldn''t sit still anymore when she heard Ozawa Xiangzi said that she would stay with them.


    Ozawa Xiangzi felt very disappointed when she heard it. Since she knew that this girl is Mu Qiu''s younger sister, she also wanted to please her, but this little sister didn''t seem to like her?


    Although Mu Qiu was a little displeased with Mu Xue''s scramble, it was also because she would appear impolite in this way, and it was not to blame her for making decisions for himself, he himself would refuse.


    After Mu Xue rejected Ozawa Xiangzi, Ozawa Xiangzi still looked at Mu Qiu, and he acquiesced to Mu Xue''s words with a slight smile on his face. Kako Ozawa had no choice but to give up.


    "Then where will you go to play?" Even if she can''t play with them clearly, she can still make chance encounters. What a big deal, she will let go of other things these days.


    "We will probably go wherever we go. We didn''t plan any specific places." Mu Qiu vaguely guessed her thoughts, and didn''t specify their destination. Moreover, they really didn''t plan. They all took one step. Look at one step.


    The purpose of the encounter is no longer feasible, Ozawa Kako is even more lost, even Mu Qiu can clearly feel it, but he can''t say anything, it is impossible for Ozawa Kako to change his decision because of Ozawa Kako''s mood.


    This meal has different minds. The real purpose of the three people is not to eat. Even the delicious food is the same.


    No matter how sad Ozawa Xiangzi was, the meal was finished quickly, and Mu Qiu didn''t give her a clear spot where she could meet, even the hotel she stayed in did not tell her.


    Waguo said that it was not big, but it was still a bit difficult to meet someone. Ozawa Xiangzi realized that this might be the last time she saw Muqiu, but now, there is no excuse to keep him.

 Chapter 980： Encountered an earthquake

    Mu Xue was very happy to see this scene. For some reason, she just didn''t like that woman. This was different from the original Song Tiantian. Although she liked to play tricks on Song Tiantian, she still recognized Song Tiantian in her heart. She didn''t like this Ozawa Xiangzi from the bottom of her heart.


    If she chooses between Song Tiantian and Ozawa Xiangzi, she will definitely choose Song Tiantian. I don''t know what her brother thinks. It seems that he doesn''t have a cold for both of them.


    When I went to see Sakura, I met Ozawa Xiangzi, and Mu Xue didn''t have the thought of going around anymore, so she went back to the hotel. Of course, Mu Qiu had decided after Mu Xue''s decision.


    After returning to the hotel, they went back to their rooms to take a nap.


    When he was half asleep, Mu Qiu suddenly felt a turbulence, which awakened him. After being confused for a while, he thought, Wa country is a country prone to earthquakes, did he encounter this? Wouldn''t it be so unlucky?


    Quickly got out of bed and got dressed, he ran out without taking anything, knocking on Mu Xue''s door, hoping she was awake. Mu Xue opened the door when he knocked for the second time, and she was already neatly dressed.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Mu Xue''s panicked voice came over.


    "It should be an earthquake, I don''t know what magnitude it is." Mu Qiu calmly judged.


    The tenants living in other rooms also ran out, but they seemed more calm, and ran in one direction in an orderly line. After Mu Qiu saw them, he followed them and said to Mu Xue:


    "Go, keep up with them"


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Xue understood what he meant, and ran behind Mu Qiu with the large group of troops. They ran to the back of the hotel with the large group, which turned out to be an empty square.


    The square was already overcrowded at this time. I don''t know when this earthquake will end or whether it will cause serious casualties. Mu Xue was still thinking about what to do if she died here this time.


    After waiting patiently for a long time, the earthquake is still not over. They realize that this earthquake may not pass so easily. I wonder if Xiaoma knows their news. If they do, they should be more worried.


    Now that the system was malfunctioning again, Mu Qiu had no choice but to wait in the square.


    China at this time...


    "What''s the matter? I heard that the country of Japan has an earthquake, are Xiao Qiuqiu and Xiao Xuexue still in the country of Japan?" Jun Riyue asked the Phantom anxiously, and when she heard the news, she hurried back from country M.


    "Yes, the subordinates have already sent additional staff to investigate, and must bring the young master back soon." The Phantom went to investigate before Jun Riyue came back, and she was also very worried about the young master.


    "Well, you must tell me as soon as you have news, no, I have to go to the country in person!" Jun Riyue thought about it and still felt that she couldn''t wait like this, she was going to bring them back.


    "Mr. Jun, think twice, they have no news yet, and there is no signal on the mobile phone. It will be difficult to find them now. Maybe they are back and you are missing again. You should wait for the news here." Phantom hurriedly advised Jun Sun and moon.


    When Jun Riyue heard the words of the Phantom, it seemed to be the same, but she still couldn''t wait. What if something happened to Xiao Qiuqiu?


    "The subordinates have sent someone to look for it. If you have news, you must be notified as soon as possible." Seeing Jun Riyue''s expression loosened, Phantom said again.

 Chapter 981： Take you home

    After Jun Riyue heard what the Phantom had said, he also dismissed the plan to go to the country in person. She is not afraid of getting caught up in it. Not only can she not find Xiao Qiuqiu, but she will be troublesome.


    Mu Qiu had been waiting in the square for three days, and aftershocks continued in the past three days. He also went to the nearby shops to get some food and water when there were no aftershocks.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t pay. He didn¡¯t bring anything when he came out. When the earthquake is over, he has the opportunity to pay back some money. It is because of the food and water that he and Mu Xue will not die of thirst. ,starve.


    Although he wouldn''t die, he didn''t dare to take too many things, so he and Mu Xue were in a very weak state now, and they didn''t know when the earthquake would end.


    It took another two days before the earthquake really passed. Looking up, there was a ruin around him. I don''t know how the situation in other places is. The casualties of these people in the square are not very large.


    He couldn''t control the post-disaster reconstruction situation. He just wanted to take Mu Xue to leave this place, and then have a big meal and rest. He was really too tired, even if there was Chaos Eucharist, he couldn''t afford not to eat.


    Chaos Eucharist originally needs more energy. In this world, it can only be ingested by eating. Now he is not allowed to eat. What is the use of Chaos Eucharist?


    Just after the earthquake, the leaders of the Chinese nation came to negotiate with the country. After that, the plane of China came to the country to take the people home. Foreign friends who traveled in the country looked at Huaxia people enviously.


    They envied the Chinese people who have a strong national background and a good national leader. Mu Qiu and Mu Xue were also taken away.


    In fact, the leaders of Huaxia are also very hard. Although they will come to pick up the people, they are not so fast. But this time the son of the world''s richest man is also here. Can they not care about it? They usually rely on the sun and the moon.


    When Mu Qiu arrived in Huaxia, he had a good meal. After eating, he went back to his room and went to bed. No matter what the rule of not being able to sit and lie down after eating, he just wanted to do this now, and Mu Xue did the same.


    Jun Riyue felt distressed after seeing their appearance, and kept saying that they would never go to the Wa country again because it was too dangerous. Mu Qiu disagrees, this time their luck is too bad, and usually such a big earthquake will not happen.


    However, he has already played in the country, and he would not go there if nothing happened in a short period of time. In addition to Jun Riyue''s relatives, there is another person who is particularly worried about Mu Qiu and the others, that is Song Tiantian.


    Song Tiantian heard that they had encountered an earthquake in Waguo, and her worried eyes were crying and swollen. Mu Qiu felt distressed when she saw it. But seeing Mu Qiu coming back, she burst into tears into a smile.


    After a few days of rest, Mu Qiu recovered. Now that he encountered this kind of thing, his plan to travel around the world was also stranded.


    Even if he still thought about it, Jun Riyue refused, she was afraid of where Mu Qiu might be in danger, and they couldn''t make the rescue in time, just like this time.


    Mu Qiu can only stay in Kyoto honestly. He can only wander around at home and at the company. He is boring to the extreme. He has nothing to do with this situation.


    It was Mu Xue, who was thinking about how to settle in Suzhou Gardens recently. She is now looking for a house there, and she will move there when she finds it.

 Chapter 982： Mu Xue moved away

    Mu Qiu hadn''t seen Mu Xue in the past few days, and he didn''t know how Mu Xue''s relocation plan was progressing, he was actually quite reluctant to bear Mu Xue.


    She was here where Mu Qiu went home and had at least one person who could talk. If she also left, Mu Qiu would really be the only one at home, and there would be no one to talk to when she came back every night.


    After a few days, Mu Xue finally moved away.


    She searched for a few days to find a suitable house. At first, the person was unwilling to sell it to her. After all, the scenery there was so good, but she couldn''t bear to wear it all the time, and the price was getting higher and higher.


    They may not care about the money, but many people still care. If you don''t impress him with money, it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that the money you paid is too little to make him move.


    After Mu Qiu got home from get off work in the evening, she looked at the empty home and felt a sense of loss. From now on, she will never hear Mu Xue''s laughter and joy, and no one will stand up to him. She can only eat alone alone. eat.


    When going back the next night, Mu Qiu found that there seemed to be someone at home. He heard the sound of someone cooking in the kitchen. Could it be that Mu Xue, the little girl, was reluctant to bear him and came back?


    He hurried to the kitchen to take a look. It turned out to be Song Tiantian, who was busy in the kitchen in her apron. When Song Tiantian saw Mu Qiu appearing at the kitchen door, she smiled and said to him:


    "I''m back? The meal will be ready soon. Go to the living room and wait a while."


    "Why do you have the key to my house?" Mu Qiu is not concerned about when to eat, but how Song Tiantian has the key to his house. If he remembers correctly, he didn''t give it to her, right? Could it be that Mu Xue gave it to her when she left?


    "Xiaoxue gave it to me. She was afraid that you would not take care of her after she left, so she gave me a key and let me come and see it from time to time." Song Tiantian asked this in the first sentence when she saw Mu Qiu. She was a little sad. Does he hate it then?


    When Mu Xue came out to find her, she was also very puzzled, until Mu Xue said her intention, she was ecstatic, and took the key without hesitation. She thought that she could go further with Mu Qiu.


    But now, she suddenly regretted it. Looking at this situation, it seemed that instead of going further with her, Mu Qiu was even more indifferent to her.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know that Song Tiantian had so many thoughts in an instant. He didn''t actually mean anything else. He just looked at Song Tiantian here and simply asked.


    Then Muqiu didn''t say much, so she went to the living room and waited. Since someone cooks for him, let him rest for a while. But this scene has another meaning in Song Tiantian''s eyes.


    She was heartbroken. Mu Qiu turned and left without saying a word. She felt that now Mu Qiu didn''t even want to talk to her. Next time, she shouldn''t come to his house without Mu Qiu''s consent.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, so when Song Tiantian put the food on the table, they all ate in silence, and no one spoke.


    After eating, Mu Qiu felt that he could not let the girls suffer, so he thought about it and said to Song Tiantian:


    "Thank you for coming to cook for me today. I will give you how much it cost to buy vegetables today."


    Mu Qiu just didn''t want Song Tiantian to suffer. Song Tiantian had another meaning in her heart. She felt that Mu Qiu wanted to draw a line with her now, and even such a small amount of money had to be calculated clearly.

 Chapter 983： Cried

    Thoughtful people are often more sensitive, and this Song Tiantian is not like a woman who thinks she is thoughtful. It''s just that the person who is the first to be passionate has a lower status than the other person.


    Everywhere thinking about Mu Qiu''s sake, it is inevitable to be caught in it and unable to extricate himself from it. With her life experience, she would not be so humble and terrible, sensitive to death. The mistake was that the identity standing in front of her was more noble than her.


    Song Tiantian would care about such a small amount of money, but in the heart of such a man with zero EQ, it should be as much as it should be. The big man''s self-esteem is at the mercy of giving money for this mere vegetable, and he doesn''t know that Mu Qiu really doesn''t know the truth.


    Still pretending not to know, Song Tiantian''s mind is extremely depressed anyway. He had to make what he said, and Mu Qiu returned to the room and took out a stack of cash from his wallet. At a glance, there are about thirty or forty hundred-dollar bills.


    He handed it to Song Tiantian, and Song Tiantian looked at Mu Qiu who reached for a handful of money. It was even more uncomfortable in her heart, and her eyes became wet. Mu Qiu, who hadn''t noticed the strangeness, only saw Song Tiantian squatting on the ground and crying.


    Panicked Mu Qiu hurriedly comforted, "What''s wrong? Don''t cry, did I do something wrong, can''t you say that I can''t apologize?" He also comforted the girl who knew the girl''s mind. .


    But the body was still standing in front of Song Tiantian, and she didn''t even want to help Song Tiantian, who was squatting on the ground and crying. This is no wonder Mu Qiu, after all, to Song Tiantian, Mu Qiu really didn''t feel at all.


    Deliberately pretending to be so polite is also to let her retreat in the face of difficulties, don''t let her be so addicted to it, it is a good thing for her and herself. But she didn''t expect Song Tiantian to cry like this suddenly, and Mu Qiu, who had never been good at comforting others, was sad.


    Song Tiantian didn''t seem to have heard anything. She said comforting words several times, and she didn''t respond at all. I just wanted to face her with a threatening attitude, pretending to be angry and said, if she cries again, she won''t let her enter the door of his house!


    Song Tiantian, who was squatting on the ground, cried even more heartbreakingly. The helpless Mu Qiu could only watch Song Tiantian cry and tired, and when she choked in a low voice, she stepped forward and said, "You are talking about what happened to me just now? Why did you start crying if you were so good?"


    Song Tiantian looked at Mu Qiu sweetly, still in a posture of repelling people thousands of miles away, even squatting down to comfort herself, feeling very cold in her heart. Why would she like such a man alone.


    There are tens of thousands of men in the world, but this one in front of him is the wishful Langjun that he thinks about? Who knows. I remembered a sentence from a certain chicken soup on the Internet, "Does it need a reason to like someone? No!"


    When she saw this sentence, Song Tiantian sneered. There is always a reason for you to like that important person in your life, at least he has the qualities you like.


    But where is this man standing in front of her eyes that she likes? Song Tiantian can''t tell, although Muqiu is a fanatic in terms of looks. But there are so many people with good-looking skins in the world, why do they have to be favored by Mu Qiu?


    In terms of talent, Muqiu could be regarded as a human elite, but he must not be one of the top people in the world. But so what? Song Tiantian likes this one.

 Chapter 984： See through

    Between the two, you look at me and I look at you. in silence. Occasionally a few choking sounds came from Song Tiantian''s mouth, and finally it was Song Tiantian who spoke first.


    "If you really think I am worthy of you, you can just say it directly. Why do you pretend to be indifferent and play with your gentlemanly demeanor here?"


    Mu Qiu obviously didn''t expect Song Tiantian to see through his mind, and the embarrassment on her face was fleeting. Mian Ruo Zhishui said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I just give you the money and think that this is what you deserve. You don''t have to think so much."


    Song Tiantian, whose eyes were already red from crying, had a sad expression on her face and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "You told me not to think so much, do you think I lack this little money, or do you think it''s clear that even the money for this meal between the two of us should be counted!"


    "I try my best to please you, even if you don''t appreciate it. You don''t have to use such a way to insult me!" As Song Tiantian''s voice rose up, the servant who was taking care of the pasture outside looked inside. .


    Mu Qiu didn''t want people to see what was going on inside, and said to Song Tiantian, "Get up first. If you think that I am giving the money because I don''t want to be involved between us, then you have misunderstood me."


    "I did offer you money because it was a bit inappropriate for a girl to pay for you. Since you have said so, then I can''t give the money. You don''t have to cry like this at my house, It¡¯s not good for people to see it."


    Mu Qiu glanced at the servants outside. They had some professional ethics. People who are employed should not pay attention to the private affairs of other people''s homes.


    Song Tiantian, who was squatting on the ground on this side, looked at Mu Qiu in front of her with a gloomy expression. She didn''t know if what Mu Qiu said was true or false, but she remembered the embarrassing expression that passed by just now. In my heart.


    It seems that it doesn''t make any sense to do this, and it''s futile to vent it in front of him for people who don''t like you. It''s just that Song Tiantian, who is aching in her heart, is not reconciled. She wanted to go one step further, and those who got him got his heart.


    But a face that no stranger should enter is like a **** in the sky. The distance is so close and so far, the more you want to climb the sky and get close to him, you have to be prepared to fall to pieces.


    Song Tiantian, who wanted to stand up, only felt tingling at her feet. She was naturally numb after squatting on the ground for so long, and she was anxious to leave here, accidentally kneeling in front of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked astonished as she watched Song Tiantian suddenly kneel in front of her. She was at a loss. She didn''t know what to think and suddenly said, "Ai Qing is flat."


    A sluggish expression appeared on Song Tiantian''s face, and she looked up at Mu Qiu in astonishment. To avoid being embarrassed again, Mu Qiu helped Song Tiantian up, and then said, "I''m sorry for what I just did, but I didn''t do it well." It obviously meant to change the subject.


    But now Song Tiantian didn¡¯t mind what he was talking about, she said frustratedly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, I¡¯m too sensitive, which is causing you trouble. I won¡¯t bother you again in the future. ."


    Speaking, Song Tiantian took out the key of Mu Qiu''s house from her pocket and gave it back to Mu Qiu. "Return this key to you. It''s no use staying with me." The green jade pointed the golden key in front of Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu didn''t take it back calmly.

 Chapter 985： Kidnapping

    Mu Qiu always felt that she couldn''t get this key back because of the unfounded loss in her heart. Otherwise, it would really hurt others'' hearts. But there is no reason not to get it back, so it''s not a problem to hang someone in this way.


    If you can''t give Song Tiantian what you want, it''s better to cut off her thoughts, and save others to harm yourself when it comes time. Mu Qiu reached out to take the key in Song Tiantian''s hand, but when he took it away, Song Tiantian grabbed his hand.


    Song Tiantian didn''t know why she wanted to hold the handle key at the last moment, and was unwilling to let Mu Qiu take it away. Mu Qiu, who looked as usual, slowly let go of her hand, and said with a smile, "You should keep it, and come to my house for fun in the future."


    This smile was like a spring breeze, but Song Tiantian''s heart was still cold. Without rejecting him, he took back the keys to Mu Qiu''s house, and said goodbye to Mu Qiu. Song Tiantian hurriedly left Mu Qiu''s house.


    Mu Qiu, who didn''t know whether she should be fortunate or sorry, stared at Song Tiantian''s back until she disappeared from his sight before turning back to the room.


    For the first time that this room was so big, Mu Xue couldn''t hear her laughter in the whole house when she was there. Although sometimes annoying her, but now it is a little uncomfortable not to hear Mu Xue''s voice.


    Mu Xue, who lives in Suzhou, sent him a message just now and attached a selfie to him. In the photo, Mu Xue smiled happily. The background is a courtyard wall in a garden. The fan-shaped big red windows reveal the blue sky outside with a fresh mood.


    The next two pots of plants in the corner are full of green, making people look very comfortable. A smile appeared on Mu Qiu''s face unknowingly. Just like two people just now, thinking about Song Tiantian is not an annoying girl, but she is not in Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    Mu Qiu returned the news to Mu Xue and asked her if she was eating? After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Mu Xue''s response. Mu Qiu, who put down his phone, plans to go out for a walk with the dog.


    At this time, the phone vibrated suddenly, and the screen showed that Mu Xue had replied to him. I picked up the phone and checked it, and only saw a short sentence above, "Brother Mu Qiu, I have eaten. I was a little sleepy just after getting off the plane, I went to bed first."


    A smiling face followed, Mu Qiu who received the news thought that Mu Xue was really sleepy, and did not recover her. After bringing the phone, I went out to walk the dog.


    Little did she know that there was no Mu Xue in the garden that was bought by Mu Xue in Suzhou. In a corner of an abandoned factory outside of Suzhou City, Mu Xue was **** next to him by a big five flowers, and there were two men with big faces beside her while drinking beer and watching her.


    In front of the factory, two men are discussing matters. If Mu Xue could see it when she woke up, she would recognize that one of them was the middle-aged bald man who sold her garden.


    The other man with sunglasses was tall, his black hair was combed back high, and he didn''t know how much wax he had used, and his black hair appeared shiny in the sun.


    The middle-aged man seemed to respect the man wearing sunglasses, and raised his hand to pass a cigarette. But the man in sunglasses did not take the middle-aged man''s cigarette, and took out a box of cigars from him.


    I lit one for myself, and didn''t send one to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to dare to say anything. He lit the cigarette that wasn''t inferior in his hand, but it was a bit inferior compared to the box of cigars in the hands of the man with sunglasses.

 Chapter 986： Wang Fuqu

    The middle-aged man said, "Mr. Wang, will we really not provoke the police if we do this? I think this girl is also a rich master. If they find that she is missing, they can''t come to her?"


    The real name of this middle-aged man called Mr. Wang is Wang Fuqu, and his current identity is a behind-the-scenes investor in a listed company in Suzhou City. Speaking of people with such an identity, they should have nothing to do with Mu Xue.


    But this is just a layer of disguised identity on the surface of Wang Fuqu, but the forces behind Wang Fuqu are terrifying. There are people in both black and white streets throughout Suzhou. It can be said that this man who does not show up all the year round eats very well in this place in Suzhou.


    But he was also ordered to act, and there were people on Wang Fuqu. It''s just that even Wang Fuqu''s identity is unknown. He only knew that the person above had communicated to him a few days ago that he wanted him to kidnap someone in Suzhou.


    Subsequently, a photo of Mu Xue was attached to the correspondence. The communication is only two sentences, nothing else. For Wang Fuqu, the person who promoted him to his current position has always been a mystery.


    His ancestor was a general who founded the country, and his father¡¯s generation did not follow his grandfather¡¯s wishes and did not enter the military or business. It was because of grandpa''s relationship that the shopping malls were like a fish in the water, and the whole journey was calm.


    When he was twenty, he had already begun to take over his father''s business. It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. The grandfather who was an official in the capital was overthrown for political reasons. Later, he found out that his grandfather used the convenience of his position to help his father swallow a huge sum of money from the country.


    The company used to invest in Wang Fuqu''s father was followed by that the people of the country seized the company founded by his father. At that time, Wang Fuqu, who had just returned from abroad, did not know that his father''s company was in danger.


    It was only when people from the country came to seize it that I learned everything from my father. The last family was arrested, sentenced, and sentenced to prison. None of the relatives who received enshi from his father or grandfather escaped the investigation.


    He was also brought to the detention center by people from the country for more than half a month before being released. Wang Fuqu always remembered that he had just been released from the prison that afternoon, walking on the road and wondering where to go.


    All the assets in the family were frozen and classified as the country, and there was no money on him. That afternoon, the sun was very venomous, and with a dry mouth, he wanted to ask a melon vendor on the roadside to quench his thirst with a half of watermelon, but he was driven out by others.


    At this time, a black long-flag sedan stopped in front of him, looking down at Wang Fuqu inside the car, unable to see what was inside, the window slowly dropped, and a gray-haired old man sat inside, motioning him to get into the car.


    At a loss, Wang Fuqu didn''t know whether to get in the old man''s car. At this time, the old man in the car said, "My nephew, I know your grandpa. Get in the car. I won''t hurt you."


    Doubtful Wang Fuqu got into the old man''s car, which was very comfortable in the air-conditioned car. The nervous Wang Fuqu asked the old man, "What is your relationship with my grandfather?"


    The old man smiled and did not respond to him. Just let the driver keep seeing inside a villa outside Suzhou city. Then Wang Fuqu got off the car. Wang Fuqu didn''t know what medicine the old man sold in the gourd, but he got out of the car according to the old man''s will.


    The old man sitting in the car said, "Someone will come to you in a few days. You just need to do what he wants. Don''t worry, my nephew, your grandpa asked me before going in and asked me to take care of you. You Live here in a few days."

 Chapter 987： Buy-in

    After speaking, the old man left the villa. Wang Fuqu left confused. A servant in the villa was waiting for his meal. Wang Fuqu, who had enjoyed such treatment, naturally did not feel uncomfortable.


    A few days later, someone really came to find Wang Fuqu. According to that person, Wang Fuqu got a large sum of money and changed his face to become a behind-the-scenes investor. With the help of that person, Wang Fuqu quickly accumulated contacts in downtown Suzhou.


    Using his contacts, Wang Fuqu''s business grew bigger and bigger, and he gradually began to start business in the dark. He has his people in both black and white, and these shameful businesses have not received the attention of the police.


    What made Wang Fuqu curious, the group of people who originally came to investigate him seemed to suddenly not pay attention to him. He was still cautious, but he let go of his hands and feet when he saw that those people hadn''t come to investigate him.


    During that time, he also began to doubt the identity of the old man, and even sent someone to call it out, but nothing came of it. The man who helped him get started would come down from time to time to tell him to do something and talk about the above arrangements.


    Wang Fuqu didn''t know if it was instigated by the old man. In this way, Wang Fuqu, who received news from a man a few days ago, contacted the head of the household who Mu Xue bought the garden at that time, and made a high-level collusion with the head of the household to kidnap Mu Xue.


    The head of the household, who had no knowledge, agreed to Wang Fuqu with a large sum of money and threats to his life. The time Mu Xue stayed in was revealed to Wang Fuqu.


    But something that the head of the household didn''t expect, the girl who bought his garden still brought two bodyguards by her side. The person carrying out the action on the other side even carried a gun! After a gun battle, the two bodyguards beside Mu Xue died under Wang Fuqu''s gun.


    Before he could send a message to Mu Qiu, he was knocked to the ground. In the end, it was not Mu Xue but Wang Fuqu who responded to Mu Qiu''s message. Hiding while watching the gunfight in his homeland, the head of the household shivered.


    Fortunately, his garden is relatively large, and it takes a while for the voice to be heard. No one heard the gunshots inside, but it was originally just about kidnapping, but now it has turned into a murder, making the head of the household terrified.


    Wang Fuqu''s people loaded Mu Xue out of downtown Suzhou. The head of the household was taken by Wang Fuqu in his car to an abandoned factory outside the city.


    Wang Fuqu took a sip of his cigar and said, "There is no one in Suzhou that I dare not offend. But the identity of this girl is indeed a bit special. I will send you to the airport later, where I will travel for a while after the money. "


    "Without my news, you are not allowed to go back to Suzhou. Understand?" Wang Fuqu glanced at the middle-aged man. The man''s calf twitched, but he had seen Wang Fuqu''s method just now.


    The two bodyguards next to the girl were obviously trained people. After spotting Wang Fuqu''s person in the garden, he quickly took out a pistol from his waist, but was directly blasted by a shotgun in Wang Fuqu''s hand.


    When the two bodies were carried out, the people under Wang Fuqu''s hands felt sick. The bodyguard''s chest is bloody!


    The head of the household hurriedly said, "Well, well, Mr. Wang, what you say is what you say. I will be back when you ask me to come back." Wang Fuqu looked at the distant horizon and threw the burnt cigar on the ground, fiercely. Trample off.


    Turned around and walked to the warehouse where Mu Xue was detained.

 Chapter 988： Stunned

    The two brawny men who watched Mu Xue were the two helpers that Wang Fuqu found on the underworld. They were all cruel characters with real life on their hands. It can be said that they kill people without blinking.


    After drinking the beer on the ground, one of the big alcoholic men saw that Mu Xuesheng was so moving and beautiful. He wanted to take the opportunity to molest Mu Xue, and his swaying body slowly approached Mu Xue.


    A big rough hand touched Mu Xue''s face, and said in her mouth, "It''s really nimman! If it''s a refreshing thing for Lao Tzu, then I can''t take off yet! Hehehe." Hehehe laughed in the air. Reverberating in the volatile warehouse.


    A hand slowly stretched towards Mu Xue''s chest, only to hear a sharp sound of breaking through the air in the air. A dagger made of alloy passed through the palm of the man''s hand and nailed him to the wall.


    The severe pain immediately made the big man sober, and then roar sounded in the warehouse. Wang Fuqu strolled forward. The people above only wanted him to kidnap the girl, but asked him not to let the girl go wrong.


    The dagger stuck in the palm of the big man was naturally thrown out by him. The roar of the big man attracted the people who were guarding outside. A group of men with faces and body armors and mp5 submachine guns in their hands rushed in.


    The muzzle was directed at the two big guys who watched Muxue instantly, and the other big guy reacted very quickly and quickly took out the pistol around his waist and pointed it at Wang Fuqu. They were invited by Wang Fuqu with money and naturally listened to Wang Fuqu''s orders.


    But if Wang Fuqu wanted their lives, they would naturally not sit and wait for death. The men holding the mp5 submachine gun are all a group of people with unique skills that Wang Fu Quhua found with all his heart.


    Some of them are retired special forces, some are fighters in the underground boxing arena, and some are elites from all walks of life. No one is waste anyway. The mp5 submachine gun in his hand was also obtained by Wang Fuqu through a special channel.


    The mp5 gun is not sold on the black market, and the forces behind those who can get this gun are really terrifying.


    Wang Fuqu said with a cold face to the big man, "I paid you to do things for you, not for you to be happy. Believe it or not, no one will find out if I let you die here now!"


    The big man whose palm had been pierced roared and pulled out the dagger inserted in his hand, and blood suddenly splashed on Mu Xue''s body. The man enduring the pain quickly took out a pistol from his waist and cursed.


    "Surnamed Wang! Who do you think you are! I can do whatever I want. I will do it for you, you dare to do this to I. Believe it or not I will drag you to death!"


    The Dahan Jiujin on the other side was more than half sober, and he didn''t know why this situation happened. He looked at his companion on one side, his muzzle was pointed at Wang Fuqu all the time.


    The big man who was hurt by Wang Fuqu felt a little flustered when he saw Wang Fuqu''s calm face. He immediately pointed the gun at Mu Xue who was beside him. Didn''t he Wang Fuqu make them look at this girl?


    Laozi shot her down, watching him Wang Fuqu still dare to let people shoot them at them. When the big man held his gun at Wang Fuqu, Wang Fuqu still looked calm, but the big man shifted his gun to aim at Mu Xueshi.


    Wang Fu frowned slightly, and hit his right hand with his left hand. Unconsciously twisting the ring on the ring finger. Only a small gunshot sounded outside the warehouse!

 Chapter 989： Mu Xue wakes up

    The big man raised his gun at Mu Xue, his brows were a little red, his eyes stared at Wang Fuqu in amazement, and the next second he fell by Mu Xue''s side. In an instant, there were gunshots in the warehouse, and another big man was shot to death by people around Wang Fuqu before he could react.


    The Mp5''s rate of fire was astonishing, and hundreds of bullets were tilted in an instant. These people rarely wasted the bullets elsewhere, and focused on the big man who was holding the gun at Wang Fuqu.


    There was a sound of changing magazines around, these well-trained professional thugs. The series of actions were continuous without any other sound.


    A deafening gunshot came from the sleeping Mu Xue''s ear, and she woke up. I saw a big man lying beside him with blood on his eyebrows, his eyes were huge, and he seemed to stare at him.


    The screams came from the warehouse again. Few girls could suppress the fear in their hearts when seeing such a scene, and Mu Xue was no exception. When I looked up, I saw many people with masks and guns in front of them.


    She was still tied and unable to move, and Mu Xue, who instantly understood her situation, was even more frightened in her heart. At this time, three or four people walked up to the two big men to check, although they were completely dead in the bullet.


    However, due to professional habits, these people still made up a few shots on the two big men to ensure that there was no danger. Mu Xue, who was leaning on the side of a few oil drums, looked at these people in horror.


    She didn''t know why she appeared here, and there was a tingling pain in the back of her head. I just remember that after I arrived at the garden I bought, the head of the household took himself to the garden, and then gunshots came from behind.


    Before she could send a message to Mu Qiu in the future, she was knocked out by Wang Fuqu. After waking up, I watched this scene. The sniper hiding outside the warehouse adjusted his sight and aimed at Mu Xue.


    For the sniper, observing the surroundings is the most important thing. No one in this warehouse can escape his sight. Anyone who is threatening to Wang Fuqu will be given special care.


    Obviously in the eyes of the sniper, Mu Xue, who had suddenly calmed down, became the most threatening person to Wang Fuqu in this warehouse. Even if the person who was **** was just a little girl, he had been in the Middle East for several years.


    I would not take it lightly for anyone, because on the way to perform the task again, he experienced being blocked by a group of teenagers holding weapons in a room. If not for his teammates at the time, he would have died. That group of children''s hands.


    Since then, snipers will no longer easily believe anyone who looks unarmed, maybe they are the last to give you a blow!


    The SVD made in the Soviet Union in the hands of the sniper was also brought back by Wang Fuqu from a special channel. The accuracy is not very high, but it is portable and durable. Therefore, a person with strong sniper skills is required to control it.


    As Wang Fuqu, the sniper specially invited back from the Middle East to be his full-time bodyguard. He only obeyed Wang Fuqu''s orders. As long as Wang Fuqu ordered him to even target everyone in the warehouse when necessary.


    Wang Fuqu strolled to Mu Xue, "Miss Mu, don¡¯t be so nervous and we won¡¯t hurt you. You are safe until your family has heard from you. We need your cooperation and stay here for the time being. here."

 Chapter 990： Send him on the road

    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. I''ll be sent over by people who eat and drink. If you have other requirements, you can talk to these people." Smiling Wang Fuqu really looked like a handsome boy.


    Only when Wang Fuqu laughed can he make him look like before. These things he did not know how many black-hearted things were done under the old man''s hands, even he himself felt that the blood on his hands was too much and the sins were serious.


    Mu Xue stared at the mature man in front of her, still with a panic expression on her face. Nervously asked, "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Are you afraid that someone will trouble you?"


    Wang Fuqu smiled lightly, then took a cigar out of his arms to light himself. A puff of thick smoke came out of her mouth, and Mu Xue saw a face surrounded by smoke slowly becoming clear in it.


    "Miss Mu should be honest, as long as you are obedient, we won''t embarrass you." As if not responding to Mu Xue''s words, Wang Fuqu didn''t want to explain to Mu Xue any more, turned and left the warehouse. A team of more than a dozen people left two of them to guard next to Mu Xue.


    The rest were guarded outside. The head of the household outside the warehouse did not follow Wang Fuqu in. He didn''t want Mu Xue to see that he was with Wang Fuqu, even if the things behind it were not allowed to be considered.


    Wang Fuqu, who walked out of the warehouse, asked the head of the household to follow him. There is a broken road in front of the abandoned factory. The road that has not been repaired for many years is no longer able to allow normal vehicles to drive.


    But there is still a Land Rover Defender parked on the road outside. The sturdy model allows it to drive on such a broken road. The lack of a license plate on the car means that the car cannot be found through regular channels.


    However, few people in this city can spend so much money to buy an expensive military off-road vehicle. It is the origin of this vehicle that was smuggled by people under Wang Fuqu''s hands. There is no such one at the customs in the territory of China. Car information.


    The head of the household sitting on the Land Rover Defender was obviously frightened by the gunshots in the warehouse just now. A nervous expression asked Wang Fuqu in the driver''s seat, "Ms. Wang, did you do that girl in there just now?"


    "Don''t ask anything you shouldn''t ask!"


    The middle-aged head of the household was speechless and did not dare to ask. Seven hours have passed since the kidnapping of Mu Xue, and it was dark outside. Looking at the watch on his hand, it was almost midnight.


    In the dark, only this car was driving in the wilderness. After passing the broken road from the abandoned factory to the Suzhou Airport, there was an elevated highway that could be reached directly, but now it is clear that the two have not driven out the broken road.


    Sitting in the front seat, Wang Fuqu looked at the middle-aged head of household behind through the rearview mirror in the car, with a cruel look in his eyes. In a flash, the middle-aged head of the household who was still immersed in leaving Suzhou early did not notice this cruel look.


    The off-road vehicle trembles more and more in the dark. The middle-aged head of household holds his seat tightly so as not to bump into himself. Half an hour later, the place where the off-road vehicle passed by was still potholes, and the middle-aged head of the household, who realized that something was wrong, just asked Wang Fuqu hurriedly.


    "Ms. Wang, haven''t you driven to the main road outside?" Wang Fuqu did not respond to him, and continued to drive his car. At this time, a huge stone suddenly appeared in the place illuminated by the car lights.


    Sharp brakes sounded on the edge of the empty cliff.

 Chapter 991： Task change

    The off-road vehicle drove a lot of horsepower just now, and it stopped when it was about to hit the boulder. Pull out a darker car mark from the back of the car.


    Wang Fuqu, who stopped the car, took out another cigar from his arms. He always used to smoke a cigarette every time before and after killing, and he always carried his favorite Huangting Tower with him, but this time he didn¡¯t bring it with him. , There is only one box of Cuban cigars given by others.


    Reluctantly smoking this cigar which tastes unsuitable for oneself is also due to habit. The middle-aged head of the household in the back seat looked around and looked out the window, and saw that the outside scene was not the way to the time when he came in.


    The cold wind blew a bit on his face, and realized that the middle-aged head of household was not good, he smiled tremblingly, "Mr. Wang, this doesn''t seem to be the way to the airport. Let''s go to the airport earlier."


    "Otherwise, if you delay your rest time, I''ll be upset." He pretended to be calm and knew it, Wang Fuqu turned his head to look at him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "I thought about it, and I still feel that I won''t send you to the airport. The power behind the girl is a little too big and it is impossible to guarantee that she will find you. If you can''t help but reveal us, wouldn''t it be bad."


    The sneer face freezes in the eyes of the head of the household, and cold sweat seeps out on his face. A silencer pistol was placed on his forehead, and Wang Fuqu, who was holding a cigar in the other hand, took a deep breath of the cigar in his hand.


    The head of the household in front of him hurriedly said, "Mr. Wang, you have to believe me! I will never betray you! I swear, I swear!" The head of the household, who has been soaked in sweat behind his back, just wanted to let Wang Fuqu let him go. Life.


    A soft noise came from the car, and the middle-aged head of the household was lying in a pool of blood. A slightly larger wound exploded between his eyebrows, killing him with one blow. Maybe the middle-aged head of the household has lost consciousness before he feels the pain.


    The cigar in his hand was burned out, and there was only a whirring sound on the cliff and the roar of the Land Rover. A corpse was pushed under the cliff, and it took a full seven or eight seconds to hear an echo from below.


    Wang Fuqu drove from the edge of the cliff back to downtown Suzhou, and it was already two o''clock in the morning when he returned to the resort villa where he lived. The lights in the villa are all on. This is Wang Fuqu''s habit. Every time he goes out, he asks the servant to turn on the lights in the room.


    He didn''t want to see a lifeless house when he came back, even if there was no one to accompany him, Wang Fuqu felt a little warm when he saw the light.


    An old-fashioned computer in the room is still buzzing and humming. It''s hard to be like an old desktop computer in such a luxurious villa. The servants of the villa have no right to enter here, and naturally they don''t know that there is such a thing in it.


    Only Wang Fuqu knew of its existence, and there was something like a mailbox on the lower right corner of the computer screen flashing. Wang Fuqu, who returned to the room, clicked on the thing, and then an interface popped up.


    There is nothing above just a series of error codes. In the eyes of others, this should be because the computer is too old and there is a reading failure, but Wang Fuqu stared at the error code on it and looked at it carefully.


    Then he took the pen from his chest and took out a piece of paper from the drawer, and copied the wrong code somewhere on it. In three minutes, a line of words was written under the wrong code, "The mission has changed. Send the target to the Taiwang Temple in the Tibetan city."

 Chapter 992： Morse code

    There are Morse code hidden under the string of wrong codes. Wang Fuqu didn''t understand these things before, but he was asked by the people above to learn them. This old-fashioned computer is also one of the ways for people on it to contact him.


    The computer has only one function, sending mail. Moreover, there is only one line on the computer connected to the outside, and even no network cable is connected. This computer will shut down every ten minutes, and the contents will be deleted after shutting down.


    No traces can be found. There is no network cable and other people cannot monitor the information on this computer. It is a bit like an old-fashioned agent''s method, but Wang Fuqu has no reason to refuse. This computer was sent here by that person. .


    Sometimes Wang Fuqu felt like a special agent in a war period, acting only in the dark. Even his true identity cannot be found outside, and anyone who wants to find out his identity will be warned by those behind him.


    The people behind the scenes are very strange and unpredictable. Most of Wang Fuqu who achieved this position relied on the help of the people above to achieve today''s achievements. But still can''t find out the real identity of the person above.


    The computer shuts down automatically, and the only low buzz in the room also disappeared. Sitting on the chair, Wang Fuqu put the paper with the task on it in the ashtray on the table and set it alight.


    Tibetan city is not a real place name. Wang Fuqu has received similar tasks before, but there are no extra tasks. The kidnapped people will stop talking after a while. Some will even be directly obliterated.


    Wang Fuqu, the task of this time, was also received for the first time. Moving to another place is also very risky. Who knows what dangers will be encountered on the way.


    Moreover, moving to the Taiwang Temple in Tibetan City made Wang Fuqu feel that the identity of the kidnapped girl must be extraordinary. This code name has only appeared once before, and that time in this false place name, Wang Fuqu saw the old man again.


    This time, moving Mu Xue to Taiwang Temple in Tibetan City might be another thrilling journey. Wang Fuqu, who was planning how to arrange the route in his heart, unknowingly saw the dawn outside.


    Mu Qiu, who woke up early in the morning, sent a message to Mu Xue, asking if she woke up? She didn''t receive Mu Xue''s response until breakfast, and the strange Mu Qiu secretly thought that Mu Xue should have woken up at this time.


    I should reply to him after seeing his news, but I haven''t seen Mu Xue reply to him yet. Mu Qiu turned on the phone and dialed Mu Xue''s phone. After a few bells, only a light female voice came from the other side.


    "I''m sorry that the user you are calling is on a call, please call again later. Sorry...dududu." Mu Qiu who turned off the call muttered, "I don''t know who this girl is calling. ."


    In her free time, Mu Qiu opened the communication record with Mu Xue yesterday and clicked on Mu Xue''s selfie. She couldn''t help but feel that this little Nizi''s selfie technique is a bit good, with a very good appearance, and the effect of taking a twelve-point shot.


    Mu Qiu, who was about to turn off his mobile phone, suddenly saw a fuzzy face outside the window of the courtyard wall behind Mu Xue looking inside. From this angle, the expression in his eyes happened to be staring at Mu Xue, his gaze was cunning, and it seemed a bit vicious.


    Feeling a little uneasy in his heart, Mu Qiu called Mu Xue''s phone again. At this time, it was not that he was talking again, but directly prompted that the other party was turned off.

 Chapter 993： Go to Suzhou

    Feeling bad, Mu Qiu immediately called the two bodyguards next to Mu Xue. The same sound prompt for the other party to shut down. This time Mu Qiu was a little panicked, the bodyguard was sent by the young mother to protect her, and the phone was not shut down 24 hours a day.


    Now it is actually prompted that it has been turned off, something must have happened to Mu Xue! In a hurry, Mu Qiu dialed a secretary next to him, and Mu Qiu said quickly, "Xiao Zhao will book me a ticket to Suzhou right away!"


    "I want the nearest flight, don''t ask so much, do it right away." Mu Qiu hung up the phone in a hurry and took the wallet from the room and ran to the garage to sit on the limited edition Lamborghini.


    The garage door opened slowly, and people outside had long heard an impatient roar from the garage. As soon as the garage door opened, a silver sports car galloped out and went straight to the gate.


    The door under the intelligent system senses the movement in the door and slowly lifts the lever. But the extremely fast Lamborghini wants to pass through the gate before the lever is fully raised.


    I only saw Mu Qiu, the noble son in this sports car, walking lightly past the place where the rod was first raised, and a sharp rubbing sound was heard on the roof. Fortunately, it was a sports car. , The chassis is low.


    If it were changed into a normal car, the windshield might have been broken by the rod. After rushing out of the gate, Mu Qiu jerked his hands on the steering wheel, and drifted out of the road outside with a beautiful flick.


    He galloped in the direction of the airport. The secretary who received Mu Qiu''s call on the other side did not respond, and murmured, "I haven''t said anything yet..." But it is better to go to the boss as soon as possible.


    The sports car drove to the edge of the airport, and the fast-moving sports car made a heavy roar in the distance. The tourists standing in front of the airport all looked back in the direction of the roar.


    I only saw a stealthy car rushing towards them, and a large tail flick directly heard the car into the parking space on the side. Xiao Zhao, who had been waiting at the airport, came forward.


    "Mr. Mu, this is the flight ticket to Suzhou later. Have you told Mr. Jun when you are in such a hurry to go to Suzhou? Mr. Jun asked me to stop you. You will not be allowed to go out during this time."


    "Then why don''t you stop me now?"


    "Mr Mu, if you want to leave, I can stop it. It''s just that you should tell Mr. Jun about this. Otherwise, if Mr. always asks me, I''m not easy to explain."


    "Okay, I''ll call my little mom later." After saying that, Mu Qiu took the ticket given to him by the secretary and walked to the airport. Suddenly realizing that there was still something to be said, Mu Qiu turned around and went away. To Xiao Zhao''s side.


    "Is there anything going on, Mr. Mu?"


    Mu Qiu took out the key of this Lamborghini from her body and handed it to him, "Help me drive the car home, oh yes, the one who just came hastily ran through a few red lights on the road. Waiting for the police to catch up. Time, you help me settle it."


    The sound of police sirens came from outside, and several traffic police cars stopped in front of Xiao Zhao. If Mu Qiu walked to the airport nonchalantly, he wouldn''t have to stay by Mu Qiu''s side if this matter was not settled.


    The sophisticated secretary stood beside Lamborghini waiting for the traffic police to come. The traffic police said, "Sorry sir, you were suspected of driving dangerously just now, and you ran through several red lights, please cooperate with us to visit the police station."

 Chapter 994： Garden crisis

    "Yes." Xiao Zhao said to these traffic policemen with a smile. Xiao Zhao, who just wanted to get in the car, was stopped by the traffic police.


    "Sir, our people will help you drive your car to the police station. Please also get in our car." Xiao Zhao Danran, who did not object to these traffic police officers, came up to the police car and asked the traffic police to drive Mu Qiu''s Lamborghini to the police. In the game.


    But within a quarter of an hour, the director of the traffic police department sent Xiao Zhao out himself. A smile on his face. He kept saying, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhao. The people under his hands are not sensible, and I don''t know how much your group has contributed to this city."


    "I''ll talk about them later. I''m really sorry to delay your business."


    "It''s not a big deal, your people should do this. Okay, I have something to do, so I''ll go back first. You don''t have to be angry with those people, they also follow the rules and regulations."


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao really has a lot of adults. If you think so, that would be great. I''ll send it to you."


    "No need, Director Li, you should go back, how much trouble there will be for Director Li in the future."


    The traffic police chief surnamed Li nodded quickly, and saw Xiao Zhao drive Mu Qiu''s Lamborghini out of the traffic police station with a smile on his face before turning back.


    After getting off the plane, Mu Qiu rushed to the garden that Mu Xue bought in Suzhou, and when he got there by car, he found that the gate of the garden was closed tightly. No one answered how to ring the doorbell.


    I took out my mobile phone and dialed Mu Xue again, but it still showed off. As early as after getting off the plane, Mu Qiu had made no fewer than a dozen calls to Mu Xue and was always turned off.


    Mu Qiu shouted loudly outside the garden, but did not hear any response from inside. Anxious Mu Qiu looked around and no one noticed it, and immediately jumped over the wall and jumped inside.


    The garden that Mu Xue bought was a little big, and Mu Qiu shouted as she walked inside. Suzhou Gardens are mostly known for their winding, exquisite and compactness, and there are obstructions everywhere to block the line of sight.


    Before Mu Qiu walked to a courtyard wall, just about to walk into the circular arch, suddenly a shotgun head stretched out in front of her eyes! Mu Qiu, who was in riot, jumped out to the wall, and a deafening gunshot sounded in her ears.


    A rockery behind Mu Qiu was blasted to pieces by a shotgun. The gunner was obviously a trained veteran. In the case of a missed blow, he didn''t rush forward to chase and kill Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu hid on the other side of the court wall, waiting for the gunman to come.


    But he did not see him sticking out the tip of the gun. At this moment, there was a faint sound of footsteps behind Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu turned his head and saw only half of the shotgun body was exposed at the corner of the court wall behind him!


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and crossed the circular arch, and the gunman hiding on the other side of the court wall obviously also expected that Mu Qiu might come to her side. Raised the muzzle and aimed at Mu Qiu, saying that it was too late and then soon.


    I saw Mu Qiu up and down his hands, pressing his left hand on the gunner''s shotgun, and his right finger on the shotgun trigger. The gunman pulled the trigger but found that he had not blasted the young man in front of him.


    The trigger in your hand can''t move like it''s hitting a hard object! He lowered his head and looked at the shotgun in his hand in amazement, only to find that Mu Qiu had held the trigger. There was another messy footsteps in Mu Qiu''s ears.


    The gunshots just now attracted the gunmen who were hiding nearby, who were rushing here. Mu Qiu turned her head and punched the gunman in front of her face. Suddenly, the gunman sprayed nosebleeds, but his hands still didn''t let go of the gun in his hands.

 Chapter 995： Yuu Duo

    The experienced gunman tried to take the gun back from Mu Qiu''s hand, but Mu Qiu''s trigger was deeply buckled, and he pulled Mu Qiu back to him, and Mu Qiu''s fist was oncoming him.


    The gunman on the other side of the court wall had obviously heard the sound coming from this side, and came with the gun at the fastest speed. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Mu Qiu glanced behind her, and the gunman in front of him couldn''t stand still after being beaten by him.


    But still refused to put down the gun in his hand, the gunman with scars on his face couldn''t even open his eyes. The sturdy body couldn''t withstand Mu Qiu''s stormy blows, Mu Qiu didn''t save his strength with every punch, and it was a miracle that this person could stand in front of him.


    The sound of footsteps in his ears got closer and closer, about five steps away from Mu Qiu, and there was only a courtyard wall between the two. Mu Qiu''s situation was a bit embarrassing, he didn''t dare to turn his head to deal with the people behind him.


    Because even though the person in front of him seemed to be beaten by himself, he could not fight back. But he was not stunned by Mu Qiu. It would be terrible if the person pulled the trigger when he turned his head to deal with the person behind him.


    Between the sparks and flints, a spear head was exposed from the stone arch. The gunman behind him has arrived! Mu Qiu moved to the back of the gunman he had shot, with one hand strangling the man''s throat, and the other on the shotgun in his hand.


    Only saw a figure rolling over from the edge of the arch, Mu Qiu shot away! He thought that person would stand and run in like a normal person, but he didn''t expect that person would roll in from under his muzzle. Mu Qiu, who let out a shot, didn''t hesitate.


    The hand that restrained the gunman quickly hit the shotgun and pulled the bolt to load it, and at the same time a loud noise rang out in front of him. The gunman fought back. The shot Mu Qiu had just frightened him, and he subconsciously pulled the trigger, and even the person in front of him couldn''t see clearly.


    After the gunman saw it clearly, his face was shocked, but it was too late. The power of the shotgun at such a close distance can be imagined, and it directly blasted Mu Qiu and the other two out.


    The gunman who stood in front of Mu Qiu''s face was shocked, a sharp pain exploded in his chest, and several lead bullets penetrated into his body, smashing his organs! The lead bullet shot from the gunner''s hand passed through his companion''s body and hit Mu Qiu directly!


    Only seeing Mu Qiu''s back bend back, her face flushed a little. The shotgun in his hand was loaded, and the gunman in front of him was smashed by a single shot! Mu Qiu fell on the ground and pushed the corpse away to look at her body.


    Fortunately, there was no accident, and the power of those lead bullets was drastically reduced after passing by the person in front of Mu Qiu. When it hit Mu Qiu''s chest, he didn''t have much penetrating power anymore, leaving only a faint mark on Mu Qiu''s body.


    This is also because Mu Qiu has a much better body than an ordinary person. As long as he is replaced by an ordinary person, he might have been blasted by a lot of lead bullets!


    Picking up the two shotguns on the ground, one stuck to his waist. The other Mu Qiu held in his hand, because he heard a faint sound of footsteps coming from all around!


    Inside the arch is a small lake. There is also a viewing pavilion in the center of the small lake with rockery. There is only a wooden bridge to go there. Obviously that place is not suitable for hiding, and I don''t know how many people have come, Mu Qiu still decided to avoid his edge.


    There is a long corridor of tens of meters on the edge of the small lake. The Jiangnan-style corridor is surrounded by hollows with only a few pillars supporting it on both sides.

 Chapter 996： Hide in ancient buildings

    Hidden there is simply a living target, it seems that the promenade is still wooden, unable to withstand the penetration of bullets.


    There was an ancient building in the past of Xiaohu, with blue bricks, blue tiles and big red walls, which looked like an ancient temple. Without thinking that so many Mu Qiu ran directly to the building, and to go to the ancient building, he had to cross this small lake.


    Fortunately, there was a built wooden bridge in the middle, and Mu Qiu who stepped on the wooden bridge quickly approached the ancient building. Seven or eight men armed with shotguns have arrived outside the arch. The lead one poked out half of his head and looked inside.


    Only two corpses were seen lying on the ground, and a figure in the center of the lake was running forward. The group quickly ran in, raised their guns and shot. Mu Qiu was about to run to the opposite bank, but the other side of the lake was only a dozen meters away from here.


    Such a distance is still harmful to the civilian shotguns in the hands of these people. A volley of seven or eight guns fired, and the scattered lead bullets fell on the lake at Mu Qiu''s feet. The lake splashed, and Mu Qiu accelerated and jumped directly from the wooden bridge to the shore.


    The guns on the other side pulled the bolt of the shotgun for another round of shooting, but Mu Qiu had already exceeded the effective range of the civilian shotgun from them, and the scattered lead bullets fell on the lake not far from the shore.


    The eight people watched Mu Qiu run into the ancient building, and they chased after him. Mu Qiu opened the door. This ancient building looked like an ancient building on the outside, but in fact it was full of modern facilities.


    This is a large private library, which is equipped with air-conditioned sofas and other modern things, that is, the shelves used to put books are similar to ancient shelves, and the bookshelves are made of mahogany. At a glance, there are about a dozen rows of such bookshelves. .


    There are twelve ten-meter-long bookshelves in each row. Probably the original householder spent a lot of money just to make these mahogany. No wonder Mu Xuehua took so much money to take down this Suzhou garden.


    In the two hundred years of the library, it was built in accordance with the custom of foreign libraries. Books were placed directly on the two walls, and a slide was placed at the end of the wall.


    Not only that, not every row of bookshelves has a small slide, and there are steel bars on the shelves to connect the rows of bookshelves for the slide to slide.


    This is a good place for Tibetans, and it is suitable for Mu Qiu to hunt down those who chase him down. The killer behind rushed to the small library and carefully stared at the movement inside.


    This group of people stayed here specially by Wang Fuqu, in order to prevent people from coming to investigate when they noticed Mu Xue''s disappearance, so they can kill the people who are investigating in this garden in the future!


    Of course, these people are not the younger generation. Everyone is a veteran of the army retired. In order to make ends meet, he helped Wang Fuqu to do these activities. However, the price that Wang Fuqu gave can really make these people help him do these shameful things desperately.


    The first person looked to the right and pointed his right finger to the four people behind him to the right to check, and took the remaining three to the left to check. There was no sound during the whole process, and it was all expressed in combat sign language.


    For these veterans, this kind of blood licking day. They can remember their lives in the army at all times, and these sign languages ??that accompany them day and night are naturally understandable anytime and anywhere.


    The two teams walked in slowly, and the distance between the two sides of the bookshelves was a hundred meters long, which was enough to show that this small library occupies a large area. This is only part of this garden.

 Chapter 997： Play with the enemy

    According to the land price in Suzhou, the price of this small library alone is impossible for ordinary people to achieve in their entire lives. But these pasts were nothing but a drop in the bucket for Mu Qiu''s family.


    If Mu Xue is happy, she can even buy this large private garden nearby!


    The killers on both sides can see each other through the aisle between the bookshelves, and each row is checked. It will not take long for the bookshelves here to be checked by them.


    At this time, only a gunshot was heard suddenly from the quiet house! The team of killers on the right who walked in the front was hit to the head by a shotgun tied to the bookshelf! The whole head was blasted instantly!


    The shotgun was glued to the bookshelf. As long as the killer has a probe, he can see the gun attached to the bookshelf. At the same time, there is a thread on the trigger of the gun. As long as Mu Qiu gently pulls this thread in his hand, he can pull the trigger directly.


    In front of a few bookshelves in front of the team on the right, Mu Qiu was sticking to the bookshelf and poking out the camera of his mobile phone. Naturally, he was in control of the outside situation. As soon as the killer approached the row of bookshelves, Mu Qiu was already ready to pull the thin thread in his hand.


    When the man poked his head out to check, Mu Qiu gently pulled the thin line, only to hear a gunshot, and the first corpse fell in the library. Gunshots echoed in the empty house, and the man on the right hurriedly hid beside the bookshelf behind him.


    After hearing the gunshots, the man on the left hurriedly looked over here, but did not see Mu Qiu. The shotgun was tightly attached to the bookshelf by Mu Qiu, so far away it was impossible to tell whether the thing posted on the bookshelf was a book or a gun.


    The person on the left did not see any trace of Mu Qiu in this row of bookshelves, and hurried to the next row to check. A companion over there has already fallen, and Mu Qiu must be on the right.


    Therefore, these assassins on the left will not be attacked by Mu Qiu who is hiding inside, but the facts have slapped them in the face. After the team on the left ran across the three bookshelves, the man in the front suddenly slammed into the mouth of a gun.


    Mu Qiu in front of him gave him a sneer. The next second this killer was blasted out by Mu Qiu and hit the bookshelf on the wall. The companions who came from behind were shocked when he saw his body blast out.


    But quickly realized that the three people immediately hid behind the bookshelf. People on both sides looked at each side separately to prevent Mu Qiu from suddenly attacking. At this time, the person in the lead heard a faint sound of a pulley.


    Farther and farther, the voice disappeared from the library. The head of this person realized why the person who was on the right just now appeared on the left so suddenly, it turned out that he used the pulley on the bookshelf to quickly come to the left.


    After Mu Qiu pulled the thin line in her hand, she stepped on the slide and slid to the left without seeing it. When the gunfire echoed in the house, the sound of the pulley was covered up, and Mu Qiu had come to the group of people on the left unknowingly.


    The captain, who heard the sound of the pulley again, reacted and let the person next to him go out to check. Two people have died, but they haven''t found Mu Qiu yet, which is really shameful to the captain.


    The team member seemed a little reluctant to go out to check, after all, a companion had just died under Mu Qiu''s gun. They don''t even know Mu Qiu''s position now. Isn''t they going out now to find death? Some don''t want to listen to the captain''s orders.

 Chapter 998： Anxious

    The captain on one side said, "I heard the sound of the pulley just now. He just came here by the slide. Now he must be hiding on the other side. Go and see if he is in the row of bookshelves. between."


    The soldier''s mission is to obey, and this soldier has always remembered it since he came out of the army. It does make sense to hear the captain say so. The man poked out half his head cautiously.


    I only saw a black barrel exposed behind two rows of bookshelves, facing me! A look of horror spread all over his face instantly, his reaction was not unpleasant, but Mu Qiu, who was hiding behind the bookshelf, was even faster.


    A gunshot sounded in the captain''s ear, and the captain hiding behind the bookshelf saw that his companion who was looking back quickly was blasted out and hit the opposite bookshelf. A shotgun smashed a corner of the edge of the bookshelf on his side.


    "Damn! Yin Laozi!" The ferocious captain yelled, and another teammate fell in a pool of blood. The sound of the pulley just now was caused by Mu Qiu deliberately pushing the slide in the previous row.


    Mu Qiu didn''t go to the other side on the slide. Mu Qiu, who was leaning back on the bookshelf, retracted the phone and put it in his pocket, keeping him in this posture all the time. It is completely leaning on the camera on the phone to check the situation outside.


    The man was caught by the camera when he revealed the barrel of the shotgun in his hand. Mu Qiu gently squeezed his fingers, aiming at the shotgun on the aisle outside and ejecting several lead bullets.


    Although the man hid behind the bookshelf at the last moment, within such a short distance, the shotgun blasted the bookshelf directly. Flew along with the killer hiding behind the bookshelf.


    Mu Qiu retracted the gun in his hand and pulled the bolt to load the bullet. There were only four bullets in it, and I had gone too eagerly and forgot to take the bullets from the two gunmen.


    There were only seven bullets on the two guns, and three shots were used to kill three people. But there are five people here who are chasing and killing themselves. Mu Qiu thought calmly, and at the same time pricked up his ears to hear outside sounds, in case these people suddenly came to him.


    The captain who found that Mu Qiu was still here, gestured to the teammate on the other side to signal them to come here. The teammates who heard the gunfire also rushed here. There was a clear sound of footsteps in Mu Qiu''s ears.


    This library is so quiet, even the subtle sound of pulleys can be heard. Not to mention the rapid footsteps of these people. The alert Mu Qiu looked to the right and walked slowly to the right.


    The phone was taken out of his pocket and poked out the camera. Only three people were seen running from the right to the left. Silently put the phone back in his pocket again, and now Mu Qiu is most worried that these people are swarming.


    With so many people coming together, Mu Qiu couldn''t kill everyone in a short time, not to mention that there were only four bullets in the gun. The faint sound of footsteps sounded behind him, and the thing that worries Mu Qiu still happened.


    According to the captain''s intention, these people outflank Mu Qiu on the one hand and three on the other. If Mu Qiu stayed any longer, he would suffer the enemy back and forth, but Mu Qiu, who was in a hurry, was not at all confused, and his head turned quickly.


    Only seeing Mu Qiu put a stack of books on top of the slide and piled three steps on him, stepping on the highest level of the slide beside him and pressing his foot on the bookshelf. He listened carefully to the outside sound in his ears, and suddenly pushed Mu Qiu out with a sudden force on his feet.

 Chapter 999： Extremely fast reaction

    Hearing the sound of a pulley coming from the front, the assassin who came hastily lifted up and stopped and aimed to the front. Only seeing a group of dark shadows passing in front of him, the two assassins suddenly raised their guns and fired.


    Mu Qiu, who was standing on the top, shot him with the same shot. The chaotic gunfire exploded in the aisle, and the bullets ejected by the two killers on the right hit the books stacked on the slide.


    Only seeing the books on the three stairs blew up by lead bullets, Mu Qiu, who was standing on top, raised his gun and quickly shot and pulled the bolt twice, killing the two people in front of him in seconds.


    The two extremely nervous people thought they had hit Mu Qiu, but they had hit three stacks of books. The real Mu Qiu stood on top of the books and gave them a fatal blow.


    The captain who heard the gunshots brought three people over from the left, but at this time Mu Qiu had already slid to a place tens of meters away with the help of the slide. The killer who rushed to check only saw Mu Qiu sliding away in the distance.


    Three shotguns fired volley at Mu Qiu in the narrow aisle. For a time, only the sound of gunfire was heard in the entire library. The books on the bookshelves on both sides were damaged.


    The lead bullet that was shot hit the books on the shelf at a distance of more than ten meters, and the books exploded in an instant. Only a fragment of books was seen flying across the aisle.


    When these pieces of paper fell, Mu Qiu was no longer in the aisle. The slide stopped there after a few tens of meters, but they didn''t know whether Mu Qiu escaped forward or backward.


    The captain, who didn''t dare to let people come over, pointed to a companion next to him and said, "You go outside and find some people in, I don''t believe it, he can kill us all! Anxious me, I will put the torch here. It''s all burned."


    He was already very irritable after so many of his subordinates had died, and now he couldn''t wait to catch Mu Qiu over and fire a few shots on his head, smashing his head out to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    The ordered killer ran out of the door. Just when this person was about to run to the gate, there was a gunshot from behind, and before he could look back, this assassin was beaten to the ground by Mu Qiu.


    The captain behind him and the other assassin suddenly felt uncomfortable when they heard the gunshots outside, and ran out hurriedly, only to see the companion who had been sent out to call people died in Mu Qiu''s hands. Aside from anything else, the captain picked up the shotgun in his hand and shot at Mu Qiu!


    Mu Qiu jumped forward and hid behind a sofa. The killer captain and another killer aimed at the sofa and bombed the sofa with shotguns in turn.


    Mu Qiu, who was hiding behind the sofa, lowered his head and lay down on the ground waiting for the opportunity. At this time, the sound of gunfire outside diminished, and a gunman charged the shotgun with bullets. The shotgun in Mu Qiu''s hand stretched out.


    Within a second, he aimed at the killer who was changing bullets. After pulling the trigger, Mu Qiu hid behind the sofa again. Did not give the killer captain a chance.


    Only seeing the companion next to him was shot to death by Mu Qiu, an expression of astonishment appeared on his face, didn''t he need to aim? Surprising thoughts surfaced in the captain''s mind.


    The average person can indeed aim the muzzle at the enemy in an instant after training for a long time, but the killer captain has never seen anyone who can raise his head and shoot in an instant to kill the enemy directly!


    Mu Qiu''s reaction ability is too fast! It is true that Mu Qiu, who possesses the Primordial Body of Chaos, possesses such a terrifying ability to react. In a hundredth of a second, Mu Qiu has already locked the killer.

 Chapter 1000： Subdue all killers

    The trigger in his hand was pulled while locking it, but the shotgun''s rate of fire was very slow, waiting for Mu Qiu to squat down. The killer was hit by a bullet shot by Mu Qiu.


    The last bullet in his hand was finished, and one person was still alive outside. After seeing Mu Qiu''s astonishing operation, Captain Killer did not dare to step forward, using the shotgun in his hand to continuously bombard the sofa in front of Mu Qiu.


    This kind of sofa will not last long before it will be destroyed by the shotgun in the hands of the killer captain. Mu Qiu wanted to subdue him before he broke the sofa, otherwise his life might be in danger.


    Although Mu Qiu possesses the Chaos Eucharist, which can heal the wounds on his body infinitely, he still has a gun in his hand. You wake up once and people make up for you again.


    Captain Killer was not sure whether Mu Qiu''s shotgun had any bullets. After the shotgun in his hand had finished the bullets, he hid aside and exchanged bullets to prevent Mu Qiu from being killed during this time.


    The killer captain who had replaced the bullet stood up and aimed at the sofa again, and the shotgun in his hand kept shooting. Finally, after the third shot, the sofa in front of him was broken, but there was no trace of Mu Qiu behind the sofa.


    The captain, who was puzzled, suddenly felt a strong wind on his left. Turning his head and looking to the left, he saw a shotgun flying towards him so fast that he was in front of him in an instant.


    The captain shot a bullet at the flying shotgun, and the shotgun in front of him was blasted out by him. But just as the flying shotgun blocked the killer captain''s line of sight, Mu Qiu on the other side suddenly appeared from behind the other sofa.


    He rushed to the killer captain quickly, the captain looked at Mu Qiu who was approaching in amazement, and the shotgun in his hand aimed at Mu Qiu again and shot out. The dense bomb rain was unexpectedly avoided by Mu Qiu lightly.


    Mu Qiu, who was three steps away from the killer captain, ushered in his second shot. Only seeing Mu Qiu leaped forward, spinning one hundred and eighty degrees in the air, the bullet grazed under his ribs, and a whip kick hit the hand of Captain Killer with his gun.


    The strength was so great that the killer captain who was holding the shotgun tightly failed to grasp the shotgun in his hand and got out. At the same time, the killer captain was kicked backwards by Mu Qiu''s whip.


    Mu Qiu, who succeeded in one blow, quickly stepped forward and bent over to wrap the killer captain''s waist. Before he could stand firmly in the future, he was lifted up by Mu Qiu and lost his center of gravity at his feet, and the killer captain had no time to resist.


    He was thrown back by Mu Qiu, and fell to the ground fiercely. The killer captain''s back cervical spine seemed to be hit hard, and he fainted for a moment. He only felt that he was turning around.


    Before the dizziness was over, Mu Qiu had already begun his next move. The captain of the killer who fell to the ground obviously did not have the ability to fight back for the time being, but for safety reasons, Mu Qiu turned and pressed on the captain of the killer.


    In the next second, a crisp fracture sounded, accompanied by the scream of the killer captain. Mu Qiu directly twisted off the joints on his arms. Then he broke the joints of his legs.


    The captain who suffered severe pain screamed heartbreakingly. Mu Qiu, who was a little irritable, took off his chin directly. There was only a low wailing in the library, which came from his throat.


    Mu Qiu, who had done these things, sat directly on top of him, breathing for a breath. For Mu Qiu, going through such a fierce fight in a short period of time was still a bit difficult for Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 1001： Interrogation

    After taking a break, Mu Qiu slowly stood up from the killer captain. Turning to face him, the corner of his mouth sneered and said, "Who sent you here? What''s the matter with you Mu Xue?"


    The captain''s jaw dislocated can only let out a low growl, and Mu Qiu placed his hand on his chin and twisted it lightly. The dislocated jaw was fixed by Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu asked again, "What happened to Mu Xue!"


    The speed of speaking is much happier, when this group of people appeared. Mu Qiu was puzzled, combined with Mu Xue''s unprovoked loss of contact. Let Mu Qiu lock the object of suspicion on this group of people.


    The captain''s chin is re-fitted, hesitating in his mouth, don''t know what he is talking about? Mu Qiu''s gaze became more and more vicious, and he didn''t have time to spend it like this with him. Mu Xue''s whereabouts are unknown. This person seems to be unclear about his situation!


    Anxious Mu Qiu just pretended to be calm on the surface, only to see Mu Qiu grabbing the captain''s neck and suddenly lifting him, the captain''s feeling of suffocation with his feet off the ground rushed to his head, his entire face flushed, double The feet kept pedaling in front of Mu Qiu.


    "I don''t have so much patience to spend with you here, don''t think I don''t know, you want to delay time. Wait for someone else!" Mu Qiu, who expressed the captain''s mind, increased the strength in his hand.


    Only saw the face of the killer captain, who had been flushed before, turned pale. He was severely hypoxic and could no longer see what was in front of him. He wanted Mu Qiu to stop but couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The captain who was struggling violently was thrown to the ground by Mu Qiu. In a while, he would really be strangled to death by Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu would still get news of Mu Xue from him, and he couldn''t just let him die like this.


    The captain who opened the restraint greedily inhaled the surrounding air, and his lungs coughed violently. Mu Qiu standing on the side said, "If you don''t want to die, just tell everything you know. Don''t think that I can''t find the person behind you without anyone!"


    Mu Qiu said this very clearly, even if the killer captain didn''t say it, Mu Qiu was able to find out what was behind it. In this way, the value of the captain is lost, and there is only one fate in their line for those who have no value, and it is obliterated.


    But the person in front of him seemed to have been pinched by Mu Qiu for too long. He had been coughing violently and didn''t want to answer Mu Qiu''s question at all. Mu Qiu sneered at the corner of his mouth, he had also seen people with real hard bones.


    He wanted to try how hard this man''s bones were! A chair was moved from a distance and placed in front of the captain. Mu Qiu put him on the chair. The captain, whose limbs were removed by Mu Qiu, still pretended to be unable to respond and sat on the chair coughing. .


    Mu Qiu took a dagger from his waist, and the sharp dagger could easily pierce a hole in the mahogany bookshelf. Mu Qiu placed the dagger in front of the captain, and then gently stroked his ankle.


    In an instant, blood flowed down the wound to the marble tiles, and the captain who couldn''t hold it down hurriedly said, "What are you going to do! Don''t!" Another ankle was cut with a knife, and two streams of blood flowed down his foot. Brick surface.


    The bright red blood flowing on the reflective white marble made the blood even more demon-red. The captain sitting in the chair wanted to stop Mu Qiu from continuing, but all the joints on his arms had been removed by Mu Qiu, and he couldn''t move.


    I could only watch Mu Qiu sneer and lift his hand, gently scratching the vein on his arm.

 Chapter 1002： Forcing a confession

    The blood came out that was darker than the ankle. Mu Qiu only severed his veins, but did not cut open the arteries in his arm.


    Avoid this guy from bleeding too much when it falls. There was only one hand left on each limb that was not cut away by Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was also planning to cut that hand apart. The horrified captain yelled, "No! No!"


    As if he hadn''t heard his voice, Mu Qiu cut the vein on that arm directly with a dagger. "You still have an hour and a half. After an hour and a half, your blood will drain."


    "And even if you stop the wound an hour and a half ago, it may cause the necrosis of your body organs. So if you want to wait for your accomplices to save you, just wait here. Anyway, I have time to accompany you."


    Mu Qiu, who was already very anxious, still looked calm and relaxed, pretending to be indifferent in her tone. Let the Killer Captain really think that Mu Qiu was not in a hurry to escape.


    Quickly thinking in his mind, should he tell the young man in front of him. Still keeping secrets for the big boss behind the scenes. He understands Wang Fuqu''s methods that no one in Suzhou dared to go against him head-on.


    Let alone let him betray Wang Fuqu now, there are still wives and children in the killer captain''s home. The wife has been ill in bed for many years, and the child is still in elementary school.


    If he didn''t help Wang Fuqu with these activities, he would not have the ability to make his wife live in the high-end ward of the hospital and use imported medicines. It can be said that Wang Fuqu saved his family, but it also left him no way back.


    He knew the consequences of betraying Wang Fuqu, it didn''t matter if he died, but what about his wife and children? With Wang Fuqu''s wrist, the two of them couldn''t survive at all. He didn''t want to drag down these two people, the one he owed most in his life was the wife who worked for him.


    Seeing the captain''s eyes in a daze, Mu Qiu was sure in his heart that he was already weighing whether or not to say it. As time passed, those who knew what was behind were still weighing, and those who wanted to know what was behind were also anxious.


    A large amount of blood in the body flowed to the floor tiles, and the captain felt his body begin to chill. With his lips already frosty, he finally said, "You help me stop the bleeding, I said." His voice was a little weak.


    It seems that a lot of blood has been lost on his body. Standing in front of the captain, Mu Qiu was indifferent, and he had to wait for the captain to speak out before helping him stop the bleeding. The captain who saw Mu Qiu''s thoughts said, "If you want to know what''s behind it, help me stop the bleeding first."


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can tell you everything before the blood drains!" After speaking, the captain leaned back weakly on the chair and said nothing. Mu Qiu, eager to know where Mu Xue was, cursed in a low voice.


    Then he tore the clothes of the gunmen who had died, and tore them into strips of cloth to wrap up the captain''s wounds. The captain who stopped the blood flow looked weakly at Mu Qiu in front of him.


    He chose to betray Wang Fuqu at the last moment, and he didn''t know what the consequences would be. But the fear of death at the last minute overcame his responsibility as a husband as a father in his heart.


    He wants to live, even if he flees with his wife and children, he also wants to live.


    After the bandage, Mu Qiu said, "Where is Mu Xue?" The captain lying on the chair looked at Mu Qiu''s already worried eyes and suddenly smiled. But the next moment, Mu Qiu caught his throat.

 Chapter 1003： Go to the abandoned factory

    The fierce Mu Qiu roared, "I''ll say it again, you **** tell me the whereabouts of Mu Xue. Otherwise, I don''t have time to watch you waste my time here!" Mu Qiu''s expression is grim, rational and sane. Finally can''t keep it up.


    I am afraid that only Mu Xue in this world can make him so confused. Released and pinched the captain''s hand. Mu Qiu frowned tightly and looked at the captain in front of him. The captain was shocked by the scene he had just now.


    After a delay, he said, "The girl we kidnapped here should be the Mu Xue you said. She was taken by us to an abandoned factory fifty miles outside the eastern suburbs of the city. However, it may have been transferred by Mr. Wang. NS."


    "Make it clear! Tell me the specific location of the abandoned factory. And who is the Wang in your mouth always? Where did he dare to kidnap Mu Xue!" The captain told the specific location of the abandoned factory, Mu Qiuhou Continue to say.


    "Ms. Wang''s external name is Wang Fuqu, but we don''t know if this is his real name. His identity is also a mystery. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in Suzhou City."


    "If your friend offended him, then I advise you not to provoke him. Your friend may be dead!"


    Mu Qiu roared, "Shut up! Go on, does that surname Wang have more information?" The captain who has seen any scenes should not stop Mu Qiu''s roar.


    "Wang Fuqu has a villa in a resort in the city, but I don''t know the exact location. I only visited that resort once when I took him back. I know so much."


    "If you want to save your friend, you have to hurry up. In the morning we received his order to divide us into two teams, one team is waiting for you in this garden, and the other team seems to be going to the abandoned factory to transfer you. That Mu Xue in your mouth is gone."


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, he saw Mu Qiu running outside the house. The captain sitting in the chair has not yet connected his joints and cannot move. After a while, his own people will come here to check, and the captain must figure out how to lie to them.


    Although these people do things under their own hands, they also do things for money. Wang Fuqu was the one who gave them the money. If they saw the corpses all over the floor but they were still alive, they would doubt him.


    There was a mess of footsteps outside, and a group of people with guns broke into the library. I saw corpses all over the floor and the captain fainted on the chair.


    After Mu Qiu got the specific location of the abandoned factory, he stopped a taxi on the road after coming out of the garden. But after the driver heard the place name that Mu Qiu said, he said where he could not drive there, so let Mu Qiu find a way to get there by himself.


    An impatient Mu Qiu got out of the taxi and saw a Mercedes-Benz 4s store in front of him, and hurried over. A quarter of an hour later a Mercedes-Benz Unimog galloped out of the store.


    A high-horsepower off-road vehicle worth millions of dollars was easily bought by Mu Qiu. The salesman who was talking to him wanted to talk to Mu Qiu about the car''s good performance. Unexpectedly, this young man directly asked him to get the contract and immediately bought the car.


    This small amount of money is really not worth mentioning for Mu Qiu, if it weren''t for the procedure. Mu Qiu may directly find the person in charge to swipe the card to pay the bill and drove away. I also have to delay myself filling out the contract documents here.

 Chapter 1004： Sniper

    The performance of the high-horsepower off-road vehicle on the road is still strong, and the vehicles on the road have bypassed this off-road vehicle, which is much larger than them. Mu Qiu soon came to a fork in the highway.


    According to the address given by the person, after the fork, there is a broken dirt road, and the end of the dirt road is an abandoned factory. Mu Qiu brought the shotgun in the back of the car to the front.


    When she came out of the library in the garden, Mu Qiu took a shotgun and hid it on her body along the way. After buying this car, he threw it in the back seat. It is illegal to hold a gun in the Huaxia Kingdom. If Mu Qiu exposed the shotgun to the public.


    Then the police came and arrested him in less than three minutes. As the captain said, the result of this fork in the road is a very broken dirt road. Mu Qiuzao planned to drive an off-road vehicle.


    After half an hour Mu Qiu drove through a dense meadow. Finally, I saw the tall smoke tower exposed in the abandoned factory, and parked the car in the grass nearby. After Mu Qiu walked out, the roar of the off-road vehicle was too loud.


    It is easy to attract the attention of the people inside. The sneaking Mu Qiu approached the abandoned factory as quickly as possible, and the surroundings were a little frighteningly quiet, with only one or two bird calls sounding on his head.


    Turning over the rusty iron gate, there was a slight noise. Mu Qiu, who was hiding behind a big machine, carefully observed the situation in front of him. There are two shallow tire marks behind the gate, leading to the inside.


    Walking along the car print, he soon came to the warehouse where Mu Xue was previously detained. The car print is gone when it arrives in this factory warehouse. The surrounding area was still quiet, and there was no sound coming from the warehouse.


    Holding the shotgun in his hand tightly, Mu Qiu approached the warehouse gate. A soft sound echoed in the factory warehouse, the warehouse door was pushed open by Mu Qiu, and a stone flew in and fell heavily on the ground.


    There was no gunshot inside, and half of the camera slowly dived into the warehouse. Mu Qiu cautiously raised his gun after making sure that there was no one inside. There was an inconspicuous blood stain on the ground extending from somewhere in the warehouse to the outside.


    Following the blood stain, Mu Qiu walked all the way to the oil barrels where Mu Xue was lying before. The blood stains are not Mu Xue''s, but those two big men who don''t kill him. But Mu Qiu didn''t know it. After seeing the blood stain, Mu Qiu''s heart touched her throat.


    For fear of seeing Mu Xue''s body behind. The warehouse was empty, and Mu Qiu, who was squatting next to a few oil drums, smelled a scent, and the smell of gasoline was mixed with a hint of perfume. This brand of perfume happens to be the one used by Muxue.


    Mu Qiu, whose complexion became ugly, remembered what the person had just said, Mu Xue might have been transferred by someone, or she might have died in the hands of that person! Mu Qiu, who was upset, walked to the front door of the factory warehouse, turned on his mobile phone and dialed Jun Riyue''s number.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly saw a flash of light reflecting off the tall tower facing him. The frightened Mu Qiu rolled over and rolled into the warehouse. A silenced gun sounded where he was standing. .


    A little spark exploded on the ground, but the bullet did not hit Mu Qiu and hit the ground. Mu Qiu kicked the warehouse door closed. There was another gunshot, and a hole as big as a cup appeared in the door, and a 7.62 bullet passed through the iron door and shot on the ground beside Mu Qiu''s face.

 Chapter 1005： Care is chaos

    The blasted rocks splashed on Mu Qiu''s face and scratched his face. A carp stood up Mu Qiu ran out to the oil drum next to him, shot after shot outside the warehouse, and several holes were punched in the door.


    At this time, the call finally got through, and Jun Riyue''s intimate voice came from her ear, "Xiao Qiu, why call me when you have time? Did you miss me?" A chuckle came over the phone.


    The bullets here are raining, but the other side laughs and expresses condolences. But after Jun Riyue on the other end of the phone heard the gunshots from Mu Qiu''s side, a nervous voice came into Mu Qiu''s ears.


    "Xiao Qiu, what are you doing? Why are there gunshots by your side?! Are you in danger?!"


    "Mother, listen to me. I''m in Suzhou now, and Mu Xue was kidnapped! I only found the name of the person who kidnapped her. Ask someone to check if there is a person named Wang Fuqu in the Suzhou downtown resort. "


    Bang, bang, two more shots were fired on the oil barrel in front of Mu Qiu! Jun Riyue over there said nervously, "What the **** are you doing, Xiaoqiu! Why are there gunshots?!" Jun Riyue, who was extremely concerned, was already crying on the phone.


    "Mother, I am in an abandoned factory outside of downtown Suzhou, and someone is blocking me outside. Don''t worry, I will be fine. You should quickly check the identity of the person who kidnapped Mu Xue. "


    "Why it''s okay! He shot you with a gun! No way, I''ll tell your sister-in-law to come over for a while, hold on for a while! Toot toot..." There was a voice of hanging up the phone.


    Mu Qiu hiding behind the oil drum said hurriedly, "Hey! Hey! Little mom! Alas..." My sister-in-law has been sent out to perform the task, and she will not be able to make it here for a while, and she also has it. Ability to kill the guy hiding on it.


    What''s been so delayed right now is to quickly find out what the purpose of the kidnapper of Mu Xue is. Mu Xue''s life or death was unclear. She might still be alive and she didn''t know where she was transferred to. Mu Qiu just wanted to hurry up and find out who was behind her.


    But now that Xiaomo has hung up the phone, Mu Qiu should get rid of the guy in front of him first. The tower can see the field of vision in front of the warehouse gate, but the two sides of the gate are his blind areas of vision.


    Mu Qiu looked around to see if there were other exits in the warehouse. The entire warehouse had only one entrance and only one exit. The gate in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes, and the back door had been blocked.


    There are a large number of discarded machines in front of it. If you want to get out from there, it is definitely unrealistic to remove these large discarded machines. The only way is the door in front of you.


    The snipers outside must be staring at the gate, preventing Mu Qiu from having a chance to escape. Jun Riyue on the other side was already anxious after hearing the gunfire from Mu Qiu, and immediately dialed Mu Xiao''s phone after hanging up.


    Jun Riyue, who was standing on dozens of high-rise buildings, kept walking in front of the large glass windows, but Mu Xiao over there never answered the phone. Jun Riyue was very anxious, and finally after the phone rang dozens of times, Mu Xiao answered her call.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiao on the other end of the phone wiped the blood on her face. When Jun Riyue called her, she was on a mission. A group of drug dealers were hiding in the ruined building and the special soldiers under her. On the gun.

 Chapter 1006： Mu Xiao came

    Mu Xiao, who felt that someone had called her, rushed into the unfinished building and knocked down two drug dealers with two shots of the rifle in his hand. Bend down and turned his head, took out a pistol from his waist and shot the drug dealer who had hidden behind him in a sneak attack headshot.


    The drug dealer who attacked was very close to Mu Xiao, but was noticed by Mu Xiao who reacted very quickly. After a headshot, the drug dealer''s blood splashed on Mu Xiao''s face. The special forces behind rushed in to clear the field.


    At this moment, Mu Xiao picked up the phone in her body armor. It was originally not allowed to bring mobile phones and other communication devices when performing tasks. You can only use the communications provided by the military, but Mu Xiao, the soldier king, insists on bringing her mobile phone with her.


    The senior military officer who couldn''t help her can only turn one eye and close one eye, and let her do this. Anyway, every time she led the mission, there were no mistakes, and these military officers couldn''t find out her fault and could only rely on her temperament.


    The blood on his face has not been wiped clean, Jun Riyue on the other side of the phone said with a cry, "Where are you? Why haven''t you answered the phone for so long? Do you know Xiao Qiu is in danger!"


    Mu Xiao stopped wiping his face and asked hurriedly, "Sister, speak slowly. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Xiaoqiu? I was on the task just now."


    "Xiaoxue was kidnapped, Xiaoqiu went to Suzhou to rescue her, but she had a gunfight with someone!"


    "What! Xiaoxue was kidnapped! What did you do! Sister, don''t worry. I''ll go to Suzhou to save Xiaoqiu. Go and find out who kidnapped Xiaoxue in Suzhou."


    Jun Riyue on the other end of the phone repeatedly agreed, and after hanging up, a special soldier came up beside Mu Xiao.


    "Captain, it has been cleaned up. There are no living drug dealers in the building, and we have found that they are carrying hundreds of kilograms of poison..." Before this person could finish the report, Mu Xiao raised his hand to signal. He doesn''t need to say anything anymore.


    I only saw Mu Xiao saying to him, "You just report these things to the people above, and the rest will come and gather! Come to Suzhou with me right away!"


    The twelve people gathered and stood in front of Mu Xiao. These people were wearing masks, making it impossible to see what they looked like. The identity of the special forces is a military secret and cannot be easily revealed.


    But Mu Xiao is an exception, she is so famous. Almost no one in the military at home and abroad doesn''t know her, so there is no need for her to wear a mask. The assembled special forces boarded a military jeep and drove to the nearest military base.


    After getting off the bus, Mu Xiao brought the twelve people up to the Wuzhi 11 military helicopter. This military base is not a particularly important place because of its geographical location, and all military equipment is not as luxurious as it was in the capital.


    But now the most important thing is to save her nephew, and Mu Xiao doesn''t care about that much. Departing from the border of Dali to Suzhou, it would take several hours even for Wuzhi, and the main role of Wuzhi as a military helicopter is transportation.


    Its carrying capacity is indeed very good, but the corresponding speed seems a bit slow. This will have to wait until they drive to Suzhou, I am afraid that the gun battle over there is over. Mu Xiao, who was sitting in the driving seat, said to the soldier in the co-pilot seat next to him.


    "Is there a military base near here where we have fighter jets?"


    The soldier responded, "There is a military base seventy kilometers below, where there are three D180 fighters."

 Chapter 1007： Chen Gongtai

    "Okay, go to the military base. Let''s change to the D180 fighter." The soldier sitting in the co-pilot began to notify the military base below, placing the pager in his hand, waiting for Mu Xiao to drive directly above the military base. Can make a call.


    For Wu Zhi, the 70-kilometer journey took only ten minutes. Soon the helicopter flew over the dense forest. There are tall trees all around and there is no trace of building around.


    But this does not mean that there are no military bases here, and the location of international secrets can naturally not be easily revealed on flat ground for others to watch. Among these tall mountains is the hiding place of the base.


    Picking up the pager in his hand, the soldier debugging channel shouted to the person in charge of the military base hidden below, "This is the China Wolf Warrior Special Squadron, please land!"


    There was a murmur of electric current from the earphones, and a calm male voice responded, "Jingchu base is accepted, and the special squadron of Wolf Warriors is allowed to land." The rumbling voice came from the mountain.


    I saw that in the middle of the majestic mountain in front of everyone, a giant steel gate with a rocky appearance opened out. The military directly digs out a huge space in the mountain, which has the purpose of transporting military information and developing military weapons.


    In the middle of the mountain, the weak light shone in Mu Xiao''s eyes, but for Mu Xiao who was wearing military sunglasses, the weak light was not enough to affect her. Not to mention being directly irradiated by the low light, it is even crazier things, Mu Xiao has also done it.


    Back then, a newly-made Mi 785 fighter was used for combat testing. As a test pilot, Mu Xiao directly drove this newly developed third-generation fighter for several thousand kilometers in the sky over a country¡¯s rebel army.


    Finally, the country''s rebels used thermal anti-air missiles to shoot the Mi 785 fighter jet driven by Mu Xiao. Of course, Mu Xiao also avoided the missile by virtue of his superb driving skills, and the fierce flame burst in front of the fighter plane.


    Facing the strong light, Mu Xiao passed directly through the fire, and approached and tightened the joystick in his hand to keep the fuselage flying at ninety degrees, because otherwise, the plane would hit the chimney in front of him.


    Those military generals who were thousands of miles away raised their throats. The old experts who developed this fighter plane were even more nervous, almost cursing Muxiao at the pager.


    Fortunately, in the end, Mu Xiao had to drive the fighter back safely. Since then, no one in the military dared to let her test the plane.


    Wu Zhi slowly landed on the lifting platform in the base cave. The huge steel door closed silently. From the outside, it looks like nothing happened here, a layer of unchanging mountains and a layer of unchanging forests. ,


    After getting off the helicopter, Mu Xiao walked towards a middle-aged man. "The person in charge of the Jingchu military base, Chen Gongtai." A standard military salute was made, and the man in front of him, Mu Xiao, was no stranger.


    You can even say that you are very familiar, "Why did you get here?"


    "Report to the colonel. According to the country, I have been here for three or four years. The colonel seems to be very busy these years." A mature smile appeared on his face. In fact, Chen Gongtai is not as old as he looks.


    He was only three years older than Mu Xiao. Hidden in this military base all the year round, there is no sun, so Chen Gongtai''s skin looks much whiter than before, it''s just that sickly white.

 Chapter 1008： Exchange plane

    The two thick bags under the eyes, I don''t know how many nights it took to become like this. Mu Xiao, who had just got off the helicopter, thought he had seen a giant panda. The wrinkles on his face deceive everyone, thinking that he is a middle-aged uncle.


    A trace of love flashed in Mu Xiao''s eyes, and it was just a flash. Without continuing to look at Chen Gongtai''s face, she turned her head to let the soldiers at the back organize the team. She didn''t have enough time, so she had to explain her intentions to Chen Gongtai quickly.


    "Chen Gongtai, we are going to requisition three D180 fighters from your military base." Directly, I didn''t even want to explain. Mu Xiao always does things like this, never wasting time on things that don''t need to be explained.


    Chen Gongtai sighed secretly, Mu Xiao remained the same as before. But Chen Gongtai still said, "Yes, I''ll take you there." According to military discipline, the private use of military fighters must be reported to the superior and can only be called after obtaining the superior''s approval.


    But Chen Gongtai didn''t say that Mu Xiao and the others would wait for a while and let them drive away after he reported to his superiors. Chen Gongtai directly took Mu Xiao to the position of the fighter.


    Mu Xiao looked at the back of the person in front of him with some surprise, but it was different from before. In the past, if Mu Xiao asked him to take something in his hand, he had to report to his superiors in a straightforward manner, and he would have learned to work around.


    Chen Gongtai was neither fat nor thin, with a Confucian face. When she was young, Mu Xiao always felt weak, not like a man. Now it seems that it has turned into a refined face. Is it true that the older the man, the more tasteful it is?


    Three fighters were parked in a large warehouse deep underground. Intense lights shone on these fighters, reflecting dazzling reflections. Standing in front of the fighter plane, Mu Xiao let her own people board the plane without saying a word.


    For the three planes, Mu Xiao and Mu Xiao, a total of twelve people, were just able to do it. Four people and one fighter plane. The special vehicle used to pull the fighters slowly pulled the three fighters onto the lifting platform outside.


    After releasing, the commander held the command flag in his hand to indicate that the three fighters were ready to take off. The giant steel door outside slowly opened. Three fighters flew out of the military base one after another, and the D180 fighter jets that exceeded the speed of sound swept across the sky.


    Fly straight to the northeast, standing on the platform suspended in the air, Chen Gongtai watched Mu Xiao''s fighter jet disappear from his field of vision, and then slowly turned and walked towards the base.


    A technician next to him said, "Does Chen Gong really need to report to it?" Chen Gongtai was appointed by the state three years ago to perform a special task to develop a new type of fifth-generation attack aircraft for the country.


    As a high-achieving student who graduated from the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the National Key Military University, he naturally became a person in charge of this project. So people here are accustomed to calling him Chen Gong, just like those who work on the construction site always like to call the contractor, so-and-so foreman.


    Chen Gongtai always carried that elegant smiling face, "Don''t report to it, Mu Xiao is my old acquaintance." I don''t know why the technicians always feel that Chen Gong today is different from usual.


    The smile on his face is not as fake as before. Since the commander of the special forces came in, Chen Gong''s face has not stopped smiling. I don''t know if he''s getting hot.

 Chapter 1009： Old things

    But to be honest, there is rarely such a beautiful officer in the army, and he is a high-ranking officer at the rank of colonel. She is still the captain of a special force from the intercom just now, which is really surprising.


    The technician around him had entered the military base in the vast mountains for more than ten years. I didn''t know much about the outside news, so I didn''t recognize this famous female soldier in China.


    A bearded man ran over to Chen Gongtai and cursed, "Old Chen! What''s the matter? Why don''t you report the fighter transfer to your superiors?" This bearded man was cooperating with Chen Gongtai. Another person in charge.


    The two of them were also high-achieving students from the same military university, and it happened that he and Chen Gongtai had always been on the upper and lower bunks. His name is Ruan Zishan, a graduate of the Mechanical Department of the Central Military University in 2008.


    Two high-achieving students who graduated from military universities stayed in the army directly after graduation. Working in the technical department, because he knew so much, he was quickly appreciated by his superiors and moved to other places to study military weapons.


    It was also three years ago that the two of them were transferred to this deserted place by their superiors at the same time to develop a fifth-generation attack aircraft. Mu Xiao is naturally their alumni. It''s just that Mu Xiao joined the army after two years of college.


    Because of the four years of university knowledge, she spent two years studying it. After joining the army, Mu Xiao had never been with Chen Gongtai. Even after graduating from her senior year that year, Mu Xiao, who was in the military camp, did not come back to visit Chen Gongtai.


    The chattering Ruan Zishan looked at Chen Gongtai with a strange smile on his face with doubts. He asked the technician next to him, "What''s wrong with him? Was he stupid by me?"


    "I don''t know, Chen Gong has been with this chunky expression from just now. It is estimated that he was in love with the female officer just now." The technician jokingly said regardless of Chen Gongtai being his superior.


    "Female officer?" Ruan Zishan patted Chen Gongtai''s face with all his doubts, and Chen Gongtai, who was awake from the fantasy, cursed, "What are you doing?!"


    "What are you doing? You called out the three fighters directly, and didn''t even hit the report with them. What do you want to do? I fell in love with that female officer!" Ruan Zishan always raised his beards on both sides when he spoke. funny.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. It''s Mu Xiao." After Chen Gongtai said Mu Xiao''s name, Ruan Zishan was surprised, and then hurriedly said, "Is that the strong woman in our school? Mu Xiao?"


    Chen Gongtai nodded. They all came here three years ago. At that time, Mu Xiao was already a famous special forces captain in China. The rank of army major has reached the rank of army major.


    The relationship between Chen Gongtai and Mu Xiao when they were in school can only be regarded as half a friend, but Mu Xiao''s radiance is really too prosperous. Few people dared to approach her. Only a thick-skinned man like Chen Gongtai dared to come forward and talk to Mu Xiao.


    For this reason, Chen Gongtai was also taken off by Mu Xiao...who asked him to pat her shoulder behind Mu Xiao. However, in college life, Chen Gongtai went to Mu Xiao when he had time. Even if Mu Xiao showed disgust, he couldn''t stop this guy''s harassment.


    Whenever Mu Xiao was a little angry, this guy always put a weak smile on Mu Xiao.

 Chapter 1010： lime powder

    Reaching out without hitting the smiley face, how many times Chen Gongtai was spared a beating, relying on this smiley face.


    After leaving school, Mu Xiao didn''t have the thought of making friends. After realizing it, she realized that the boy who always came to talk to her in college might be her only friend.


    Ruan Zishan nodded, "Oh, that''s not right, what if she is Mu Xiao? We still have to report things that should be reported. We can''t just report it because she is a big official."


    "Are you stupid? You don''t know how long it will take to get the report. Mu Xiao''s violent temper is probably going to drive off the plane before she agrees. Do you dare to stop her plane."


    Ruan Zishan murmured, "How dare you." When I was in the military academy, I saw that Mu Xiao was amazing. How many times Chen Gongtai went back to the dormitory with his injuries, one can imagine how grumpy Mu Xiao was.


    I don''t know how Chen Gongtai was so shameless that he would be close to Mu Xiao even after being beaten.


    "Let''s wait for her to drive the fighter back. The superiors don''t need to report in a hurry. They won''t check here often anyway." Chen Gongtai didn''t expect that this loan would be a few months later.


    Mu Qiu was in a dilemma in the warehouse. He thought he could kill the sniper on the tower. But what I didn''t expect is that there is no other outlet here.


    The only exit is still being guarded by a sniper. Fortunately, the sniper didn''t dare to come down easily, and it was safe to hide in the warehouse.


    But time is not waiting, he still has to go out to investigate Mu Xue''s whereabouts. It is not his style to sit and wait for death. He looks around to find some tools to help him escape. As long as he leaves the warehouse, he has a chance to kill the sniper above.


    The whole warehouse is stacked with some used oil drums, and a pile of sandbags with unknown things are stacked on the corner of the wall. Mu Qiu approached the pile of sandbags with the help of the oil drum. The sniper hiding on the tower could not see the movement behind the oil drum.


    Mu Qiu, who could only guard at the gate of the warehouse, ran beside the sandbags and raised his hand to open the pile of sandbags in front of him, revealing white powder inside. Mu Qiu checked it in his hand and found that it was lime.


    I was meditating in my heart, and I quickly noticed. At this time, the phone in the pocket vibrated. I took out my mobile phone to see that it was Xiaoma who was calling, Mu Qiu answered the call, Jun Riyue on the other end of the phone said hurriedly.


    "Xiaoqiu, I have recently checked all the owners of the villas in the Suzhou Resort. There is a person whose surname is Wang, but he is not named Wang Fuqu, but a person named Wang Wei. And my people have found out that this person is here. Suzhou is very relevant."


    "There are people in both black and white. Mu Xue might have been kidnapped by him."


    Mu Qiu on the other side of the phone said, Jun Riyue on the other side continued, "I have asked your sister-in-law to help you see, and I will let people hurry up and find out Wang Fuqu''s low inhalation."


    "Well, Mom, I know. I still have things to work on here. If I don''t say anything, I''ll hang up."


    "Hey, wait a minute. You send your location to your sister-in-law, she is now rushing to Suzhou. I can feel at ease with her by your side." Mu Qiu quickly agreed, and did not follow Jun Riyue''s instructions when she hung up the phone. Means to send Mu Xiao his location.

 Chapter 1011： Catch the sniper

    Reached out and picked up the lime on the corner of the wall and placed it behind the oil barrel in front of the gate, and carried five or six packs of lime in a row. Stacked behind oil drums. Mu Qiu took out a handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth, and she wore a pair of visors on her body.


    At this time, there is no more suitable thing, only these things can be used. He threw a bag of limes out, and only heard a bang. The bag of limes was shot and exploded by a sniper in the process of flying out.


    The lime inside burst open suddenly and the lime was scattered in front of the warehouse gate. The sniper suddenly couldn''t see the situation of the warehouse gate, and then another bag of lime was thrown out by Mu Qiu, but this time the sniper did not shoot.


    But still a gunshot sounded in front of the warehouse, the bag of lime was smashed by the shotgun in Mu Qiu''s hand, and the flying stone dust covered Mu Qiu''s figure, and a vague figure ran out from the warehouse gate.


    Two bags of lime were thrown out, and the two bags of lime were smashed by the sound of two gunshots at the right time. Stone dust was scattered more than ten meters in front of the warehouse gate, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    The sniper, who was aware of the bad news, fired several bullets into the stone dust in an attempt to hit Mu Qiu. A figure quietly ran out of the range of the stone dust and approached the high tower of the sniper.


    After coming over for a while, the lime in front of the warehouse gate fell, and the sniper stood up and looked at the warehouse. Mu Qiu was no longer visible. Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and a dagger accurately pierced his leg.


    The sniper suddenly lost his balance and fell to the right. In a hurry, he grabbed the ladder on the tower. But a shotgun was aimed at his arm on a large machine tens of meters behind him.


    The tower has a height of 20 meters. If this height falls, it will definitely not survive. The sniper struggled to climb up, his injured foot curled up, afraid to step on the tower ladder.


    The dagger passed directly from his calf through the bones stuck in him. With a slight movement, a sharp pain came from the calf. The sniper, who was enduring the severe pain, wanted to climb the tower, only to hear a shot, and the lead shot of the shotgun fell beside his hand.


    He was taken aback, and suddenly he couldn''t grasp it, and fell off the tower in an instant! The sniper''s hands kept grabbing on the tower ladder, but the falling speed was too fast to seize the opportunity.


    It wasn''t until the nails on both hands were scratched that he didn''t let himself fall on the ground and stopped at a distance of three meters from the ground. Flesh and blood on the ten fingers. He didn''t feel the pain just now, but now he only feels a heart-wrenching pain.


    Looking at the distance below him, the sniper who was about to climb down the tower suddenly saw the young man under him holding a gun at him. The sneer face made people shudder. The sniper holding the tower ladder in both hands couldn''t get the gun hung on his body.


    Seeing the young man under him pull the trigger, the bullet hit his feet after a shot. Unable to bear the pain, he instantly fell from the tower to the ground. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Mu Qiu put a gun on his forehead, and asked, "Where is your people? Where did you move Mu Xue?" Stepped on the gun on the sniper''s chest to prevent him from having any chance of doing it. .


    The sniper who was stepped on by Mu Qiu said, "They have taken the girl away, but I don''t know where Wang Fuqu will take her?" This sniper knew what he knew. .

 Chapter 1012： Mu Xiao arrived

    "You don''t know where Wang Fuqu took Mu Xue?" Mu Qiu frowned. What he said just now was also asking if they had killed Mu Xue. Since he said that Mu Xue was not killed, but instead. Transfer to, then Mu Xue is safe for the time being.


    "I really do not know."


    "Then why didn''t you go with them?"


    "I was sent here by Wang Fuqu to specifically ambush you." The sniper said, and Mu Qiu said in his heart, "This Wang Fuqu is really meticulous. Whether it''s going to Suzhou Garden or coming here, I have arranged for someone to ambush here to stop you. I."


    There was a roar above his head, only to see three fighter jets floating above Mu Qiu. At this time, the sniper at Mu Qiu''s feet saw that Mu Qiu hadn''t noticed that he was secretly holding the sniper rifle that was stepped on by Mu Qiu.


    The sniper who just wanted to raise his gun to shoot at Mu Qiu, only heard a huge gunshot sound, and Mu Qiu squeezed the trigger blankly. Kill the sniper under your feet! There is no suitable place to shut down the abandoned factory.


    But Mu Xiao, who was driving the D180 fighter, didn''t care if there was any downtime, and directly glided the fighter down the stone road from the factory warehouse to the gate. The supersonic aircraft just suddenly decelerated and dived.


    The pilots of the two fighter planes behind them were dumbfounded, not only were they dumbfounded. The three people sitting on the Mu Xiao fighter couldn''t help but exclaim in their hearts, are they really big men if this goes on?


    This is a supersonic fighter jet. If the descending posture is wrong, it is very likely to be destroyed. Even if Mu Xiao was confident that she could descend in an accurate posture, wouldn''t she be afraid of hitting the gate directly at such a fast speed?


    Although the rigidity of the D180 fighter can easily break through that iron gate, such a fast speed will also affect the aircraft. The fact is not what they thought, the plane still stopped in front of the iron gate at the last minute.


    The three people looked at each other, and they all said silently in their hearts, "You can''t sit on the same plane with the captain anymore, no! The same car won''t work!" This is crazy and almost they are about to crash.


    Mu Xiao kicked the fighter plane door open, jumped off the plane and ran towards Mu Qiu. When she came down, she had already seen Mu Qiu, and at the same time she had heard the shot!


    Suddenly, she became nervous in her heart, and could not take care of this multi-million-dollar fighter plane, and immediately proceeded to whereabouts. Anyway, the cost of the development of this fighter jet was a lot more for their Mu family, and she was still responsible for destroying one.


    The life of his nephew is the most important thing. When Mu Qiu saw her sister-in-law coming out of the plane, there was joy on her face. Run to the sister-in-law. The aunt and nephew ran up to him, Mu Xiao nervously grabbed Mu Qiu''s hands, and looked everywhere on Mu Qiu.


    Asked nervously, "Did Xiao Qiu hurt?" Mu Qiu smiled and shook his head and said hurriedly, "How can you get hurt so easily, sister, don''t be so nervous."


    Mu Xiao''s face suddenly became ugly. He looked at Mu Qiu with ugly eyes, and Mu Qiu saw Mu Xiao''s ugly face. He knew that he was at a loss. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "How can it be so easy to get hurt? Then what should you do if you get hurt? What do you ask us to do? Wouldn''t you inform me before you come out? If you have a long and two short words..."


    Mu Xiao didn''t want to continue. Mu Qiu comforted, "It''s okay, sister, am I okay? Let''s still think about how to save Mu Xue."

 Chapter 1013： Inspection of Suzhou Air Defense Forces

    Only when Mu Xiao remembered the business, Mu Xue was unsure about his life or death, but he shouldn''t be entangled with Mu Qiu about these trivial matters here. "You clarify the situation, who did it on earth?"


    "I interrogated that person''s subordinates, and only got a name that I didn''t know if his real name was Wang Fuqu. Just now my mother helped me check his residence in downtown Suzhou, but the name of the owner of that villa It''s called Wang Wei."


    "I don''t know which name is the real name of the person who kidnapped Mu Xue?"


    Mu Xiao frowned and thought, that a person''s identity may have a lot of weight, but as long as he is in the Chinese realm, he must have a legal ID card. Otherwise, this person will have a lot of trouble.


    Now that he has obtained two names, Mu Xiao can go to the Suzhou Police Station to investigate all the information about this person. This can greatly shorten the time they spend looking for Mu Xue''s whereabouts.


    After meditation, Mu Xiao said to Mu Qiu, "Let''s go to the Suzhou Police Station to investigate this person." Mu Qiu nodded, and at this time the roar of the plane came again in the sky.


    Everyone looked up, and four fighter jets flew towards the sky above the abandoned factory from a distance. Mu Xiao on the side recognized that the four fighters flying here belonged to the third-generation fighters manufactured by China, probably because they were too rushed when they arrived just now.


    These fighters have not been notified by the Suzhou City Air Defense Force before they have attracted patrols. Although they are driving fighter planes made by China, the air defense forces here still have to interrogate them.


    The loud sound was transmitted through the walkie-talkie on the plane and circled over the factory. "This is in China, the 308th Army of the Suzhou Air Defense Air Force, please show your identity!"


    The tone was very blunt, and could not tolerate any favors. Standing at the bottom, Mu Xiao waved to the soldiers above to let their people come down and check. After seeing Mu Xiao''s sign language, the soldiers hovering in the air took out a pager and shouted to the four fighters in front of them.


    "We are the Chinese Wolf Warrior Squadron, a special operations brigade. Please come to the factory below to inspect." After the soldiers finished speaking, it took a while for the fighters over there to respond.


    A rope ladder was dropped from a fighter plane, and then four soldiers landed from the rope ladder to the gate of the factory with guns and live ammunition. A young soldier had been staring at the D180 fighter in front of him, with no envy in his eyes.


    After all, this fighter jet is among the best in terms of appearance and performance among the fighters in active service, but all pilots who have driven it praised its superior ability. It''s just that the manufacturing process of D180 is too fine.


    The materials needed are also very precious and rare, so there have never been twenty D180 fighters manufactured in China. At this time, three D180s suddenly appeared here, but it was not for these pilots to see their horizons.


    Some of them have only said its good name from others, but have never seen what it looks like. At first sight, it really deserves its name. It has a flowing water-like appearance. Two precision-guided ballistic missiles are hung on each of the flanks.


    But it does not affect its flight speed. Equipped with the first domestic wolf-smoke engine, it can show excellent combat capabilities in long-range attacks, and the time required for short-range acceleration is unmatched among other three-generation aircraft.

 Chapter 1014： Go to Suzhou Public Office

    No wonder these soldiers had green light in their eyes when they saw it. I can''t wait to get on the plane to have a try. But they think about it if they have official duties. How can they dare to go to D180 like this?


    With heavy equipment on their bodies, the four soldiers walked slowly in front of Mu Xiao. They almost only left their eyes outside, and they wore heavy bullet-proof facilities elsewhere on their bodies. These bullet-proof facilities can even block the bombardment of a three-pound C-4 bomb frontally.


    Although the D180 is a fighter plane manufactured by China, the person driving them may be a spy of the enemy country. Everything can happen in the army, so in order to prevent this from happening.


    These people must wear these heavy bulletproof equipment before going down for inspection. Although it will affect their actions, it can also provide them with a strong protection program.


    Mu Xiao directly handed over his officer ID to the person who came for the inspection, and the soldier carried a precision instrument with him. Put Mu Xiao''s officer ID directly on it and scan it. All Mu Xiao''s military information was displayed on the instrument.


    The soldier who was verified was shocked, and after confirming that it was correct, he quickly returned the officer ID to Mu Xiao. A neat military salute was made by these four people, "Hello, Colonel, the 308th Air Force of the East China Air Defense Reserve, salute you!"


    Mu Xiao was not interested in these formal things at all. It was just that the military rules were strict and he had to follow suit. The same military salute was made on Mu Xiao. After recovering the officer ID, Mu Xiao turned her head and said to Mu Qiu behind him.


    "Xiao Qiu, you get on that fighter first. Let''s change the fighter to the base of the air defense center in Suzhou. Then take a car to the urban police station."


    Mu Qiu hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t have to be so troublesome. I drove here by myself. Let''s go directly to the urban police station. It is troublesome to turn around to save it."


    Sister? The four people looked at the young man behind Mu Xiao with different expressions. Mu Xiao has a great reputation in the army, and few people don''t know her. The young man in front of him is the nephew of the female soldier!


    This makes everyone feel a little novel, but novelty is novelty. They will also return to the plane after the routine inspection. Just when they were about to go back, Mu Xiao stopped them.


    The soldier looked back at Mu Xiao and said, "Is there anything else the colonel?"


    "Our plane can''t fly out temporarily. You will leave a few people beside the plane. Wait for someone to come and take the plane away. I think you will take it and stay here. My people still have tasks to do."


    After speaking, the soldier nodded. After the officer on the pager explained the situation, with the approval of the officer, he stayed here and guarded the D180. Their commander couldn''t help it even if he didn''t want to agree, who made Mu Xiao''s military rank higher than him.


    The three special forces on Mu Xiao¡¯s plane stepped down, and Mu Xiao ordered them, "Liuxia, Yang Lingjun will accompany me. Hande, you get on the plane and wait for my notice after arriving at the air defense base. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Hande opened the door and walked straight to the rope ladder where the fighter jet had dropped. Mu Xiao turned on the headset and ordered to the rest of the people on her head, "Follow these four fighters to the air defense military base, and then wait for my arrangements."


    "Yes!" There was a faint sound of electric current from the headset, and the six planes hurriedly left the sky above the abandoned factory. Mu Qiu took Mu Xiao and two special soldiers out of the gate and walked to the place where he parked the off-road vehicle.

 Chapter 1015： Computer master Lucia

    Looking a little deep along the way, Mu Xiao frowned and did not speak to Mu Qiu again. Among the two special forces behind, one of the smaller ones was holding a computer and typing on the keyboard, not knowing what he was doing.


    Another sturdy special soldier was wiping the sniper rifle in his hand, looking like a patience sniper. The road trembles so much, but this person has not stopped the wiping action, giving people a calm and steady feeling.


    Both people covered their faces so that they couldn''t see what they looked like. Mu Qiu looked at the aunt who looked a little ugly, and asked intentionally or unconsciously, "Auntie, how did you know that I was in this abandoned factory?"


    Mu Xiao turned her head and glanced at Mu Qiu, then looked at the road in front of her and said, "You think you don¡¯t send me the location, and I won¡¯t be able to find you. Your mother asked you to send me the location, you are I didn¡¯t think I could kill that person so I wouldn¡¯t send it."


    The embarrassing smile of Mu Qiu, who was exposed in his heart, from childhood to adulthood, Mu Xiao has been so smart in front of Mu Qiu. Even the cautious thought in Mu Qiu''s heart was clear.


    "You think you don''t send it to me, I can''t find where you are. The person sitting behind you is a high-achieving student in the information department of the military school. As long as there is a computer in her hands, there is nothing she can''t crack. ."


    "Your location, she can lock it through your mobile phone casually." Mu Xiao explained, letting Mu Qiu understand that it was the guy sitting behind him who kept typing on the keyboard and betrayed him.


    With a pair of brown eyes, the almond-eyed special forces heard the captain speak his name and raised his head to look at the two men. At first it was the captain''s praise that the corners of his mouth were raised unintuitively.


    The elbow hit the companion who was wiping the gun lightly, and his eyes motioned to hear what the captain was saying. The special soldier who wiped the gun disdainfully hit her back, turned and continued to wipe his sniper rifle.


    The special soldier who was praised by Mu Xiao seemed a little angry, and slapped him onto the door of the car with a palm. When she was interrupted by her to wipe the gun, he frowned and looked at her slightly. After looking at each other for ten seconds, he still didn''t start with her.


    Mu Xiao sitting in the co-pilot watched the movement of these two people silently. The off-road vehicle quickly drove out the broken dirt road in Mu Qiu''s hands, and came to the fork in the road. After going up, there was a highway leading directly to the city.


    The vehicle was driving smoothly on the highway. At this time, Mu Qiu asked suddenly, "Do you guys know how to get to the police station? I don''t know the way." Mu Xiao didn''t turn her head back to the man with the computer behind her. The commando said.


    "Liu Xia check the way to the police station, and turn off the useless things on your computer." Mu Xiao closed her eyes and calmed down. Although she was tired from the long run, she was not tired enough. .


    It''s just that Mu Xiao hopes that every action will have 100% energy, so as to ensure the smooth completion of the task. Under the mask, Liu Xia''s face turned red, and she was watching the dramas chased by those little girls on a military computer.


    Maybe I forgot to adjust the line of the headset, so Mu Xiao in this car and the person next to him also heard it. Liu Xia looked at Yang Lingjun next to him with bad eyes, and didn''t even know to remind herself when she heard the voice!

 Chapter 1016： conflict

    After turning off the video, I turned on the military Beidou navigation system to accurately find the location of the Suzhou Police Station. In an instant, a map of Suzhou City District appeared on the screen, and the route to the police station had been intelligently planned and appeared on the map.


    A clear female voice said to Mu Qiu, "Turn left at the crossroads ahead." Mu Qiu looked at the person behind him in surprise. A pair of almond eyes stared at Mu Qiu''s open boss.


    Mu Qiu didn''t expect it to be a female soldier. The off-road vehicle drove into the city soon, just in time for the peak period of commuting. The traffic volume on the road is huge, and the vehicles in front have been blocked. By the time the group arrived at the city police station, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    There was a rush of brakes at the door of the police station. The superintendent on guard looked at the huge off-road vehicle that suddenly stopped at the door and forgot to go out to disperse them.


    When he reacted, two people got in and out of the car. One man and one woman, the man looks like seventeen or eighteen years old, and his face is full of collagen, and he is quite youthful.


    The female is more eye-catching than the male, with long, slender legs, a tight camouflage uniform, and a perfect figure wrapped in it, and her neat short hair is much more refreshing. It''s just that this woman is still wearing a military assault rifle!


    "The people outside the car put down their weapons!" At the same time, the alarm sounded. The sirens spread throughout the police station in an instant, and a pair of special police officers in black uniforms ran out of the station. With a police rifle in his hand, Mu Xiao aimed at the side of the off-road vehicle.


    Mu Qiu on the side also couldn''t smile. My sister-in-law was already a figure in the army. But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at this police station, a group of special police officers pointed their guns to their heads.


    Liuxia and Yang Lingjun in the back seat of the off-road vehicle rushed out of the vehicle, guarding the left and right sides beside Mu Xiao. At the same time, the guns in his hands were also aimed at these special police officers in front of them.


    The Suzhou Police Station ran out and watched the four people outside hurriedly let the special policemen put down their guns. Liang Guodong was originally from the army and was transferred here to serve as the police station after he became a brigade commander in the army.


    Mu Xiao also told Liuxia and Yang Lingjun to put down their guns. Walking towards Liang Guodong, Mu Xiao walked up to Liang Guodong and saluted him, "Captain of Spike Special Squadron, Mu Xiao!"


    "Suzhou Police Station, Liang Guodong! The former brigade commander of the 3rd Division of the 114th Army of the East China Army salutes the commander!" A standard military posture was made from the old man.


    The old man''s upright posture is hard to think that this is a person of age. After Mu Xiao handed Liang Guodong his officer card, he said to Liang Guodong, "I was also a soldier in the East China Army. Maybe I saw you when I joined the army."


    With a smile on Liang Guodong''s kind face, Mu Xiao''s reputation is really too great. When he was elected as the first person in the East China Army as the first special force selection team, he had already caused a sensation in the entire military world.

 Chapter 1017： Find the murderer behind the scenes

    This is enough to make the East China Army commander face. Liang Guodong still remembers that when he went to the military academy to recruit people, Mu Xiao was just a young girl who was just a magnificent young girl. Know how high the position is.


    "Yes, when I was in the Central Military Academy, you were the one who impressed me the most among the 04 students." Liang Guodong returned to Mu Xiao after reading the officer ID in his hand, and then waved to indicate that the special police could retreat.


    Yang Lingjun was called back into the car by Mu Xiao. After Mu Xiao took Liuxia and Mu Qiu and explained his intentions to Liang Guodong, he was taken to the police station by Liang Guodong.


    The superintendents of the police station all came out to see Mu Xiao''s group of people. Naturally, Liuxia, who was hidden under the mask and heavy body armor, did not receive much attention, but Mu Xiao in front of him attracted the attention of many people.


    Just now they heard that the director personally went out to deal with a group of unidentified gunmen outside the door. Before they arrived, they would be a woman, and this woman looked familiar, as if she had seen him in that place.


    Finally someone recognized Mu Xiao, "Look, isn''t this the famous female soldier in our army?"


    "Yeah, when you said that, I remembered that when I went back to the military area to deliver the documents, it happened to be in time for her to perform the task and saw her face."


    "Wow, the female soldier king turned out to be so beautiful!"


    It is a few young boys with spring dreams that are infatuated with such a peerless female soldier. Mu Xiao, who naturally heard them talking in her ears, looked as if she hadn''t heard her as usual, and walked forward behind Liang Guodong.


    Liang Guodong took them to the computer room of the police station where the national information was stored. Several computers were in operation, and a large amount of information was stored in these computers every day, so safety is the most important thing for the computer room.


    Special police with live ammunition stood and patrolled the entrances and exits of various places to prevent anyone sneaking in and stealing information. It is also to prevent someone from coming in and destroying the computer room.


    Each computer is controlled by a superintendent, and their task is to prevent someone from attacking the computers here for reasons. Liang Guodong brought three people to a policeman.


    When the superintendent saw Liang Guodong, he stood up and said, "Hello Chief." Liang Guodong nodded, and then said to Mu Xiao, "Just tell Xiao Li who you want to check."


    Mu Xiao directly reported Wang Fuqu''s name to the superintendent in front of him, and then Xiao Li entered Wang Fuqu''s name into the computer system and started searching. Soon hundreds of Wang Fuqu''s names appeared on the computer screen.


    In order to make it easier for everyone to see, Xiao Li puts the information on the screen on the big screen in front of everyone. Statistics have calculated that there are 312 people in Suzhou who have the name Wang Fuqu in one year.


    Some of them only stayed in downtown Suzhou for one night, and some are people who live in downtown Suzhou. Whether it is a person temporarily living in Suzhou or a permanent resident, they have their current address and some information below them.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Xiao Li said, "Is there any more detailed information to provide? It is definitely not realistic to find someone in this way."


    They didn''t know what information this person named Wang Fuqu could provide. At this time, Mu Qiu said to Xiao Li, "Then you can look up a person named Wang Wei in the resort to see his information."

 Chapter 1018： Information is deleted

    Xiao Li knocked Wang Wei''s name into the system, and then entered his address into the system, and Wang Fuqu''s message soon appeared. Wang Fuqu''s photo is shown above, but it shows Wang Wei''s name.


    There is more information about Wang Wei below. The screen shows that Wang Wei is one of the investors behind a listed company, and he has a background as an investor in several large groups in Suzhou. There are also a few lines of red font.


    It says that Wang Wei is related to several homicides in downtown Suzhou! And he is also suspected of being involved in gangs. It''s just that the police didn''t find out that these things have conclusive evidence to him, and his identity is a bit special, it seems that the police also have his people.


    This line of small red letters caught the attention of Mu Qiu and the others, "Can you find his recent whereabouts?" said Xiao Li, who was sitting in front of the computer, "Yes."


    Then I opened another program on the computer and entered Wang Wei''s name, but the mouse in the computer became uncontrollable, and he couldn''t click on his message. Xiao Li and Liu Xia frowned when they saw it.


    Xiao Li kept typing on the keyboard that others couldn''t understand, and after three minutes he finally regained control of the mouse. Liang Guodong next to him asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone broke into our internal network just now, trying to grab the right to use this computer. Fortunately, I have cut off that person''s line."


    Xiao Li clicked on Wang Wei''s recent whereabouts information, but after opening it, the entire portfolio was blank. There was no travel information or consumption information, just like this person had never appeared in Suzhou.


    Xiao Li, who was full of consternation, repeatedly typed the code on the computer to try to restore the above information, but to no avail. At this time, Liu Xia said, "He deleted the information in it as early as when he was vying with you for the right to use this computer."


    Xiao Li turned his head to look at Xiang Liuxia, the same expression as Mu Qiu before appeared on his face. Lucia wrapped in a body armor and face mask, it is difficult for people to tell that she is a girl.


    Mu Xiao on the side asked Liuxia, "Do you have a way to recover?"


    "Captain, I can try it, but I may not be able to get it back." Liu Xia, who walked to Xiao Li''s side, said to Xiao Li, "Get up." Then she sat in Xiao Li''s position and took out her military. The computer is connected to the computer in the police station.


    Open it on Liuxia''s computer in the same way, but there is still a blank space on Wang Wei''s recent whereabouts. A special page was popped up on the interface by Lucia, and Lucia kept scratching some English letters on it.


    These operations are incomprehensible in the eyes of others, but Xiao Li can see them. Liang Guodong next to him asked Xiao Li, "What is she doing?"


    "She wants to find out who was using this computer to delete the data."


    "Isn''t you the one who was using the computer just now?" Liang Guodong naturally didn''t know much about these high-tech things when he was old. He thought that only the person sitting in front of the computer could control it to lift the computer, looking confused. With Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li smiled helplessly and explained, "It''s not that simple. As long as the computer is connected to the Internet, then anyone can control someone else''s computer with his own strength."


    "It depends on the difference between the strength of those people and the strength of the attacked person. If the strength of the attacked person is higher than the strength of the attacker, then he cannot control the computer, otherwise he will be robbed of the computer. Right to use."

 Chapter 1019： Login prohibited

    Liang Guodong looked at Xiao Li with a blank expression. It was really difficult for them to understand the truth. Xiao Li looked at Director Liang helplessly, and didn''t know how to make him understand.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liu Xia''s hands are like electric motors, staring at the screen with ten fingers on the keyboard to precisely hit the letters she wants. Lines of garbled characters on the interface opened by Luxia on the military computer appeared.


    Liu Xia frowned and stared at the screen in front of her as if she was in some trouble. While hitting the keyboard with her fingers, she inadvertently pulled the hair from her forehead behind her ears.


    Every time Ryuxia encountered such challenging difficulties, she would inadvertently make this action. In the network field, Lucia can be said to be an out-and-out high-level hacker.


    When she was still in junior high school, she used an old desktop computer to decipher the confidential documents of some multinational companies, but the security consultants hired by those companies could not track her.


    It is precisely because of being so young and ignorant that she broke through the central system of the National Defense Military Building and stole an important military document after being provoked by others.


    Just as Liuxia was complacent, the spy still focused on her. Fortunately, Professor Liu from the China National Defense Information Security Center at the time noticed her first, and after helping her block the pursuit of spies from M country, he sent her to the Military Academy.


    And eliminated all her information in China. Only then can Lucia always graduate safely from the military academy. That confidential document was also handed over to the country by Liu Xia.


    After graduation, Liu Xia joined the Spike Special Forces and stayed by Yang Lingjun as a scout. She is an expert in network information. Professor Liu also counted on waiting for Liuxia to take his seat after he retired.


    The situation seems to be gradually getting into white-hot, and there is a progress bar under the computer interface that shows the progress. More and more commands are being typed on the computer by Lucia, and the progress bar below has displayed 97%!


    There was also a little sweat on Liuxia''s forehead, and Xiao Li, who stood by, looked at this female special soldier in amazement. Her hand speed is really amazing. Xiao Li has been controlling in front of the computer for a long time, and it is impossible to hit the keyboard at such a fast speed.


    Firstly, Xiao Li''s hand speed is not enough to make so many commands in such a short time. Secondly, the computer in the Suzhou Police Station simply does not allow sending commands to the computer at such a speed. It is easy to cause the computer to crash and become paralyzed.


    However, this military computer in Liuxia''s hands will not have such problems. This computer was specially made for Liuxia by the Academy of Science and Technology, which was commissioned by Professor Liu. The high-level chip inside can execute the commands of the operator in the shortest time.


    And to achieve continuous work for several hours without paralysis and other situations. Everyone unconsciously held their breath and looked at the gradually saturated progress bar on the big screen. Ninety-eight percent... Ninety-nine percent...


    "Ding!" A clear sound rang in Lucia''s headset, and a red English letter appeared on the computer screen. Everyone present silently translated, "Login is forbidden!" Liuxia burst out with an ugly face.

 Chapter 1020： Ryuxia

    "Damn! Dare to yin mother! Okay, I want to see how many catties you have!" Liu Xia said to Xiao Li behind her, "Let all of you here stop their work and turn their computers Shut down and stop running!"


    Everyone looked at Liuxia in confusion, only Xiao Li reacted the fastest and immediately asked his colleagues to stop their work and shut down their computers.


    Although they didn''t know what he wanted to do, these staff members saw Director Liang nod and shut down the computer according to Xiao Li''s instructions. Lucia inserted her computer into the main server, and typed a command on the keyboard with her fingers.


    In an instant, dozens of computers in the archives started automatically, and the screen displayed the same content as that on Luxia''s computer. Dozens of simultaneous work puts tremendous pressure on the main server, only to hear the hum of the radiator on the main server.


    A hot air was expelled from the archive room. Attentively looking at the screen in front of him. Interfaces that other people couldn''t understand bounced out one by one.


    Among these people, only Xiao Li and Mu Xiao could see a little bit of meaning, and the others were like seeing a wordless book from the heavens. In the archive room, only the sound of Liu Xia typing on the keyboard and the fan stirring can be heard.


    A computer in the archives did not execute the instructions to Luxia, and it was remotely blocked. Liu Xia''s computer was immediately reminded, and then ran to that computer, and then manually cut off the external connection to that computer.


    Director Liang on the side already felt like a frog at the bottom of a well, and couldn''t understand what this girl was doing. He had been an officer in the army, and he had long been out of touch with the times.


    Modern military operations emphasize that information and machines are carried out simultaneously with humans, and neither is indispensable. But Liang Guodong, who is nearly 60 years old, can''t even use a computer.


    The army also withdrew him for this reason and came here to serve as the seat of the police station.


    "What is she doing?" Liang Guodong asked Xiao Li while looking at Liu Xia. Xiao Li''s eyes have never left Liuxia at all. Of course, such a hacker expert needs to learn more before his eyes.


    Absent-mindedly responding to Liang Guodong''s words, "She is using the computer in our file room to attack the other party''s computer, because there are at least three or four hackers attacking her."


    "The hacker just hacked into my computer and transported the file to his side. He did not have the right to delete the file directly on my side, including me, nor did I have the right to delete the file."


    "So just now after she asked me to get up, she wanted to open this file before the hackers over there broke the permissions. But at the last moment, another hacker attacked it, making it impossible to open it."


    "What she is doing now is to use these computers to prevent hackers from attacking. Continue to finish opening this document."


    Xiao Li explained a lot, but to Liang Guodong''s ears it was like a storyteller of heaven and man, mysterious and mysterious. Really confused, Mu Qiu who was beside him stepped forward and said, "Director Liang is actually very simple."


    "It''s like you and the enemy are snatching a piece of material. The material stays in a place where people on both sides can get it, but it takes some time for people on both sides to open this material. Just now, Liuxia is about to open this material. "


    "But I was attacked by other people and left the place where the supplies were parked. So do you understand?"

 Chapter 1021： Three hackers in secret

    I only saw Liang Guodong¡¯s face finally showing a smile, "This young man can understand, you Xiao Li, can¡¯t you explain things more clearly? Really, I¡¯m too old to say something and I can¡¯t listen. If you understand."


    Xiao Li on the side looked at Mu Qiu helplessly, and Mu Qiu smiled at him. "Yeah, boy, then why did this little girl use all the computers here just now?"


    "Oh, it''s like the enemy''s support troops preventing you from getting close to this material, and Lucia connects all the computers here and divides it into multiple attacks, so that the enemy can''t accurately block the next Lucia."


    Liang Guodong thought about it, let Mu Qiu explain this way, it really became clearer. Several computers in the archives room already showed progress bars for reading files. Liu Xia hid herself in one of the lines, and the hacker on the other side began to be a little anxious.


    They thought that after cutting off the previous line, people at the police station would not be able to read the file. Unexpectedly, so many lines for reading files suddenly appeared in the line of the police station, which caught them by surprise.


    In a high-end apartment, three hackers are manipulating their computers to intercept Lucia. One of the thin men said in a strong Beijing dialect, "Jiejia Police Station, come here so many masters?"


    A man with eyes on the side said, "Don''t bother to talk, stop all their lines quickly, or let them find out about Mr. Wang, we won''t be able to eat."


    On the other side, a man with a completely different body shape and a thin man said, "Don''t compare it. I feel like it is controlled by the same person. We didn''t stop a line, and that line was automatically closed."


    "Don''t let us follow that route. The files were read by dozens of people, and the reading methods were the same. I suspect there is a master in the police station!"


    "Well, that''s right. The attack method is the same. Every line will be disconnected when we stop it. This must be the same person controlling dozens of computers!" The man with glasses stared at the garbled bar on the computer.


    The thin man with a unique accent clasped his feet and said, "Okay! I met a gangster. My brothers will play with the mud."


    His fingers kept tapping on the computer, and he intercepted the two lines of intercepting files. Sure enough, after intercepting, the two lines could not be tracked immediately.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liu Xia stared at the computer screen tightly. A number will be reported in a few minutes. And Xiao Li on the side has become the person who helped Liuxia cut off the computer line manually.


    "Twenty-seven!" After hearing Liuxia''s order, Xiao Li immediately ran to the computer after the twenty-seventh and cut off all its lines. More than a dozen computers have been intercepted in just ten minutes.


    But there are also seven computers connected to the file and it is being read. The confrontation between the two sides became more and more tense, and Liuxia''s line was cut off by these three people again and again, and the progress of reading files here was getting faster and faster, and it had exceeded 50%.


    Three hackers in a high-end apartment in the city center, sweating profusely and keeping their eyes on the computer. Even when the air conditioner is on, they still feel the body heat, and their backs are already wet.

 Chapter 1022： Successfully entered

    The man''s eyes frowned, and he realized that if this went on, he would definitely not be able to prevent the people who came to the police station from opening the file before all the lines were blocked. Turned his head and said to the thin man beside him.


    "Beijing, don''t intercept these lines. You go to crack the authority, and Lao Liu and I will help you block the attack on the police station. Hurry up and crack the authority before them and delete all the information!"


    Jingba, who was still tilting Erlang''s legs, has already put his feet down, and after hearing the words of the man with glasses, he withdrew from the program to intercept Liuxia. Turn to cracking the permissions of the file.


    Liu Xia in the police station frowned when he noticed the movement here. The strategy was transformed over there and started to crack the document. If you don''t finish checking the file before them, the file will be deleted by them first!


    Liu Xia grasped the movement in her hand, and the sound of the keyboard gradually overwhelmed the buzzing and roaring fan. The atmosphere in the entire archive room was very depressing, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Liuxia''s screen. Although they couldn''t understand Lucia''s operation.


    However, they can still understand the line of progress bar under the interface. The value on it is getting bigger and bigger, gradually surpassing 70%, which is much faster than before.


    Lucia knew that it was because the hacker over there had removed one of the permissions to crack the file, so that the speed on this side was slightly improved. However, the value is still only a small increase, and the file cannot be opened as quickly as possible.


    A drop of sweat dripped from the man''s chin in his eyes and left on his shirt. They have intercepted nearly 30 computer lines, but at least half of the lines have not been cut off, and the lines over there have reached 80%!


    If you don''t hurry up, the file will be opened by them! Jingba by his side had already entered the program to crack the file, but at his speed, he definitely couldn''t get the permission of the file before opening the file over there.


    The man with glasses hurriedly called to the fat man next to him, "Old Liu! Go and help Beijing to crack the authority, just leave it to me here!"


    "Good!" The three computers are connected and all the programs are connected to each other. Lao Liu opened the same interface as Jingba and started the cracking process.


    Half an hour passed, two-thirds of the computers in the police station''s archives room had been turned off, and the value on the Luxia screen had finally reached one hundred. "Ding!" A beep sounded on the computer.


    A line of green English letters appeared on Luxia''s computer. Liuxia gasped, sweat already wet the hair on her forehead, but fortunately she opened the file before the three hackers.


    Each page is full of Wang Wei¡¯s recent whereabouts. As long as there is a camera, the photos on Wang Wei¡¯s ID card will be read for comparison, and in some places where the ID card is used, as long as Wang Wei has shown his ID card. There are records on it.


    Several photos appeared in front of everyone, in one of the photos. Wang Wei stood in front of a dance hall smoking a cigarette, and next to him was the killer captain he saw in the garden. Captain Killer''s eyes were very alert around him.


    It seems to be protecting Wang Wei, "Wait a minute, I know the person in this photo." Mu Qiu stepped forward and pointed to the killer captain on the photo. "He told me that the person who kidnapped Mu Xue was called Wang Fuqu people."

 Chapter 1023： File is deleted

    "Also told me that this person named Wang Fuqu lived in the villa of the resort. What my mother finally found was that there was only one person named Wang Wei in the villa of the resort, so it seems that Wang Fuqu in the population is the Wang Wei in front of her. NS."


    Liu Xia swiped the mouse to pull down the information, and soon a photo of Wang Wei appeared in front of the resort was greeted by everyone. What Mu Qiu said was not wrong. This Wang Wei is Wang Fuqu!


    The photos passed by everyone''s eyes, and soon turned to the photos of the day when Mu Xue arrived in Suzhou. Wang Fuqu''s figure really appeared in front of the garden, and the camera at the door accurately captured him and carried Mu Xue to it. Photos on the car.


    The real murderer finally emerged. In fact, Wang Fuqu made a mistake this time. In the past, he would let the person under his hand do the tasks that were photographed by the person above, just because he was afraid that his face would be photographed.


    Therefore, in so many cases in downtown Suzhou, they only suspected him, but failed to find evidence to prosecute him. It''s just that this time the person above asked him to do it himself.


    This allowed him to expose himself, and the people under Wang Fuqu''s hands would sneak into the police station''s system after every crime to delete the information that exposed Wang Fuqu, but this time he was suddenly beaten by Liuxia who had been killed halfway. broken.


    Continue to slide. Below is the latest whereabouts of Wang Fuqu, which shows Wang Fuqu and driving through the Suhui Expressway today, followed by the Huigan Expressway. Suddenly Liuxia''s screen became blank when the information arrived.


    All the information on the file is erased, leaving nothing behind. In the end, the three hackers cracked the file and deleted all Wang Fuqu''s information.


    At this time, no matter how great Liuxia is, there is no way to see the contents of the file. Everyone was a little panicked, and Mu Xiao said at this moment, "Don''t worry, we have already grasped some of this person''s whereabouts."


    "As long as the Ministry of Transportation takes out the information on the highway he passes through, he can find his vehicle, and we can follow his vehicle to know his next whereabouts."


    After hearing Mu Xiao''s words, Liang Guodong also suddenly realized. He hurriedly called the special police around him and asked the special police around him to come to his office to call the Suzhou Ministry of Communications and ask them to check the information of the vehicle that Wang Wei took when he was on the highway.


    After receiving the order, the special police rushed to Liang Guodong¡¯s office. After a while, the special police hurried back to Liang Guodong and said, ¡°Director Liang asked, they said they didn¡¯t find that Wang Wei was on the highway today. !"


    "What! How could it be possible! We just saw a record of Wang Wei driving to Ganxi on the computer, so there may be no record of him!"


    "It''s true. The Minister of Transportation said that he did not have information on Wang Wei''s recent high-speed access, nor did he find out the traffic information for him out of Suzhou City."


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liu Xia said, "Don''t think about it. Since they can enter your police station''s system to eliminate the information, they can definitely go to the Ministry of Communications to eliminate Wang Wei''s information. We still think of other ways to see if we can. Find his information."


    After Liu Xia finished speaking, everyone showed disappointed expressions. This is Mu Xiao looking up at Liang Guodong and saying, "Director Liang, can you let the police from other provinces and counties send out cards on highways to investigate passing vehicles. ?"

 Chapter 1024： Inform Wang Fuqu

    Why did Mu Xiao ask Liang Guodong about this matter? In her capacity, the army could set up cards at various highway intersections for inquiries. But that would cause panic among the citizens and cause unnecessary trouble.


    It is better for the police to come forward on this matter, which can save a lot of trouble. Liang Guodong raised his head and said, "This is okay. I''ll let the transportation bureaus of several nearby provinces set up cards along the roads to inspect vehicles on the Suhui highway and Huigan highway."


    Mu Xiao nodded, turned and said to Mu Qiu, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the resort first and check the villa where Wang Fuqu lives. Maybe there will be clues. Wait for Director Liang to give us news.¡±


    A group of people came out of the police station and drove towards the resort.


    The three hackers in the high-end apartment are lying halfway on their chairs. Taking a sip of the fat house water in his hand, the man with glasses said, "We still have to tell Mr. Wang, they may have mastered Mr. Wang''s whereabouts after opening the file."


    "Old Zhou, do you think Mr. Wang will get us after he hears it?" said the thin man, who had worked with Wang Fuqu for so many years. Some understanding of Wang Fuqu''s temper, Wang Fuqu is an uncertain person.


    The personality is very perverse, they have to be careful when talking to Wang Fuqu, for fear that that sentence will offend him. It was clicked by him. This is not sensational, it is true. People who work with Wang Fuqu have a deep understanding.


    Fatty Liu, sitting on the left hand side of Lao Zhou, said, "I think we should tell him quickly. If the police have already grasped his whereabouts, it is likely that police will have been deployed to hunt down Mr. Wang."


    "I heard from the people next to him that Mr. Wang did something very special this time. He didn''t call the mercenary around him, and he took the initiative. I have never seen such a posture before. "


    "If we break his business, we won''t be slaughtered by him!" Fatty Liu wiped his neck with his hands, his expression a little nervous. That Jingba was also frightened by what he said, it might be true, in case Wang Fuqu''s affairs were really broken.


    The lives of these people are just a word! Lao Zhou frowned. After thinking about it, he still felt that Fatty Liu''s words made sense. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wang Fuqu''s number.


    Wang Fuqu, who was driving to the Tibetan city, picked up the satellite phone in his hand and answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wang, the police station may have seen your whereabouts, let''s tell you. You may be stopped by the police on the road!"


    "Maybe?" A tense voice came from the phone. "We are not so sure. Just now we were attacked when we helped you delete your information from the police station system, although your information was deleted in the end. ."


    "But the people over there might have seen your whereabouts."


    "Okay, I see." After hanging up the phone, Wang Fuqu said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Zhang Mou in the yard betrayed me when I came so quickly. This kid thought of going to the police station so soon. Check my information?"


    "It looks like the sniper arranged in the factory is dead." Wang Fuqu drove a Mercedes-Benz E350, followed by a large truck. On the surface, this truck is a truck carrying seafood.


    But in fact, there was a person lying on a mezzanine inside, and Mu Xue was fed sleeping pills and hid in the truck.

 Chapter 1025： Pursuing Zhang Mou

    Large vehicles passing by will be inspected by traffic police, but this hidden space is a blind spot for viewing. The space is very small and can only accommodate one person lying down on his side. Mu Xue kept this action all the way from Suzhou to Changsha.


    Fortunately, I was fed sleeping pills and prevented me from lying down like this for a long time. No one could stand it. Wang Fuqu dialed the phone of the truck driver behind him, "Go down at the next intersection. We were spotted by the police."


    After hanging up the phone, the Mercedes-Benz E350 got off the highway from Loudi, and the toll gate attendant, with a professional smile, settled the toll for him all the way. Watching Wang Fuqu leave with a professional smile.


    Several police cars galloped in front of the Loudi high-speed toll gate and passed Wang Fuqu''s vehicle. Several police cars placed slow-speed belts in front of high-speed intersections. More than a dozen police officers with guns came down and explained their intentions to the toll collector.


    They stood at the exit and checked the traffic. The truck driver''s face was slightly flustered, and when he saw that the police behind him did not catch up with them to check on them, he drove the car away.


    After the man with glasses hung up the phone, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fatty Liu next to him asked, "How is it?" He only saw the man with glasses shook his head and did not respond to him. The two of them were relieved to see the reaction of the man in glasses.


    Wang Fuqu didn''t blame them. Of course, it was the best. Fortunately, he escaped. The three of them drank the fat house water in their hands, and their hearts slowly calmed down. They didn''t know that three police cars were driving towards their residence.


    Liu Xia locked their IP addresses early in the morning. Although these hackers also knew to hide their network IP addresses, in the eyes of Liu Xia, these rough and inferior methods could easily be cracked.


    Before going to the resort, Lucia gave this information to the city police station.


    Daben was driving on a wide lane, and it was already approaching night, and the traffic began to increase gradually. Fortunately, there are not many vehicles going to the resort, and Muqiu and the others will be able to pass smoothly all the way.


    Suzhou Central Hospital is different from central hospitals in other places. Its location is not in the central area of ??the city, but closer to the west of the city. The resort is also just west of the city.


    Zhang Mou has been running for his life since he was sent to the hospital in the afternoon. After receiving the news from this side, Wang Fuqu asked the people under his hands to go to the hospital to kill Zhang Mou. Fortunately, Zhang Mou, who responded quickly, escaped from the hospital in advance and hid in a newsstand by the road.


    A group of gangster men searched him around and waited until the evening. Zhang Mou dared to come out of the newsstand. Unexpectedly, these people were still in their shadows, and there were still people guarding nearby. After seeing Zhang Mou, they chased him.


    If it had been in the past, Zhang Mou could kill these little rascals casually. But now, after Mu Qiu''s cuts on his hands and feet, he couldn''t exert himself at all. I can only watch them catch up and choose to run away.


    He was a soldier, and his physical strength was much better than ordinary people. But after the group discovered his trail, they called other comrades to chase him and intercept him, so Zhang Mou had to run away with people watching if they were there.


    The gauze wrapped around the feet has oozes a trace of blood. After running for so long, the wound on the feet has not been fully stitched, and now it is cracking again. It''s not particularly painful, it''s just that the feet are getting more and more irritating.


    There were two or three people chasing him behind him. These people hid one hand in the cuff, and either hid a dagger or a pistol inside!

 Chapter 1026： Save Zhang Mou

    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, and the man holding the silencer pistol has slightly raised his hand to aim at Zhang Mou. However, there are many people nearby, and it is easy to expose yourself once the shot is fired.


    They were working for Wang Fuqu, but murder was a capital crime. These gangsters are not going to kill people easily when they are absolutely necessary. Even if they want to kill, they must find a place where there is no one to kill.


    It''s really hard to start with so many people watching. That''s why the man with the gun hasn''t fired for a long time. They saw that Zhang Mou had a foot injury and couldn''t run far, so they decided that it would be better to use a dagger.


    Zhang Mou ran into an alley, and three men followed him closely into the alley. At this time, the distance between them was only about ten steps. There was no one else in the hutong, and it was just right to do it.


    An off-road vehicle passed by the other side of the alley. Three seconds later, the passing off-road vehicle slowly fell back and blocked the intersection. There was a desperate expression on Zhang Mou''s face, and he didn''t expect that there would be their helpers here.


    Mu Qiu looked outside through the black car window and didn''t expect to see this person here. The three men behind saw the off-road vehicle parked at the intersection. They thought it was their own people who helped them stop Zhang Mou.


    The rear window of the off-road vehicle was slowly falling, and a man with a mask raised his muzzle and aimed at the three people behind Zhang Mou. The long and thick silencer was long installed on the gun by Liu Xia, and three shots shot accurately on the knees of the three people.


    A cry of wailing came from behind Zhang Mou, the military QBZZ95 rifle hit their knee at such a close distance, directly causing the kneecap to be shattered, and by the way, even the thigh bone on that foot was affected.


    After three people can only walk on one foot! The man with the gun struggled to take out the pistol from his cuff and aimed it at Zhang Mou. If Zhang Mou was allowed to run away, then they would not have to go to the hospital to see his legs and go directly to the funeral home to prepare for the funeral.


    Zhang Mou didn¡¯t know what happened. He just saw the man about to shoot him. He hurried to the off-road vehicle. The S-shaped walk prevented the man from hitting him. A gunshot sounded in front of him, and the man with the gun fell down. In a pool of blood!


    Zhang Mou instinctively curled up into a ball, looking at the veiled man in front of him. The two men behind were shocked by the shot just now, and they haven''t recovered for a long time. At this time, the front window of the off-road vehicle fell, and a face that made Zhang Mou frightened appeared in front of him.


    "Oh. It''s such a coincidence. I was still helping Wang Fuqu in the morning and was hunted down in the afternoon." Mu Qiu looked at Zhang Mou with a smile, and then Liu Xia opened the door of the car and took Zhang Mou who was sluggish there into the car. The two men saw Liu Xia turn around and leave.


    Thought it was over, only two crisp shots were heard. Two bodies fell in a pool of blood. Zhang Mou, who was in the Muqiu car, watched the car nervously.


    The two people around him seemed to be special soldiers in the Chinese Army in their uniforms. He had been in the army for so long, and he naturally recognized that the girl in the front seat should also be a soldier or a high-ranking officer.


    I don''t know who they kidnapped, and they actually attracted special forces! In Liuxia, Yang Lingjun sat next to Zhang Mou from left to right. Zhang Mou didn''t dare to move easily, for fear that this special soldier would give him a shuttle.


    The off-road vehicle drove into the resort, and there were villas on both sides of the road. In the message that my mother gave him, Wang Fuqu lived on the 78th. Mu Qiu drove to find Villa 78.

 Chapter 1027： Was found

    The vehicle stopped in front of Villa No. 78, and a group of people looked at the villa. The door of the villa was closed tightly and no one could be seen inside, and it was also quiet inside, as if there was no one inside.


    Mu Xiao asked, "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "Well, the address given by my mother is here. Let''s go in and take a look, maybe we can find a clue." Mu Xiao nodded, turned to face Liu Xia in the back seat, and said, "You go in with us, Yang Lingjun sees Hold him."


    The two nodded, Mu Qiu, Mu Xiao, and Liu Xia entered the villa under the cover of night. Yang Lingjun''s eyes were observing the surroundings from time to time, and more often he set his gaze on Zhang Mou.


    Under the night, there is a light on this villa. It looks very weird. Passing through the front yard, the three people came to the gate, and the three tactical flashlights were turned on to illuminate the situation in front of them.


    All the doors and windows of the entire villa are closed, and there is no entrance to enter. Liuxia walked to a window and tapped the glass on it, then shook her head at Mu Xiao and said, "It''s bulletproof glass."


    Three electric lights shine on the door in front of you. The door is not a conventional anti-theft door, but a technological lock that uses high-tech intelligent face recognition. The material of the entire door is made of alloy, and ordinary bombs can deal with it. It won''t work.


    Mu Xiao looked at Liuxia next to him and asked, "Can you drive?"


    "Try it." Liu Xia Chong took out the computer from his backpack, pryed open the face recognition part on the door with a military dagger, a data cable was connected to it, and the other end was connected to Liu Xia''s computer.


    A series of garbled characters appeared on the computer, and Liu Xia kept typing commands on the computer. Wang Fuqu''s mobile phone in Loudi vibrated suddenly, and a picture was transmitted to his mobile phone.


    A miniature camera above the door shot the three people in, and Mu Qiu''s face appeared on Wang Fuqu''s mobile phone. Wang Fuqu sneered and took out another cell phone to dial a number.


    As time passed, only the sound of "ding!" was heard, and a green letter appeared in the place where a red letter was originally displayed on the door lock. Lucia pulled out the data cable and put the computer back into his backpack.


    Then he stood up and pointed his face at the place where the face was scanned, and a crisp bounce sounded. A crack appeared in the door. Liuxia pushed the door open, and the three of them walked into the hall.


    The furnishings of the entire villa can be said to be very simple, without excessive decoration. The three of Mu Qiu didn''t turn on the lights of the villa. They didn''t know if anyone from Wang Fuqu was staring at them.


    In order not to startle the snake, even the flashlight in his hand is turned on in the darkest mode. The entire villa is huge. If you want to find something out of it, you must first know that Wang Fuqu will put important things there.


    The three people got together and only heard Mu Xiao say, "We can''t find important things before dawn. Most people will put important things in a safe or in a safe room."


    "The safe is usually placed in his bedroom. As for the safe room, it depends on Wang Fuqu''s personal habits. There are people here every day to clean it." Mu Xiao reached out and touched the desk.


    In this case, this safe room should be a place where servants don''t often go. You can find this safe room sooner if you search for those rooms in this villa without cleaning.

 Chapter 1028： Secretly shot

    "Liu Xia went to find the safe room, Xiao Qiu and I went to the lighted room above." Liu Xia nodded, and then walked to the room on the left. Mu Qiu walked upstairs behind Mu Xiao.


    The two soon came to the lighted room, and the door was locked. Fortunately, this door is just an ordinary door. Mu Xiao stepped back two steps and kicked on the door. After a muffled noise, the door was kicked open by Mu Xiao.


    A gentle light shone on Mu Xiao Muqiu''s face, and Mu Qiu pointed a pistol into the room. There is no danger, the surrounding area is still quiet. Mu Xiao walked in boldly, holding the HK416 in front of him.


    Wang Fuqu''s room only has a large bed and an old-fashioned computer opposite the bed. The bathroom in the room is separated by transparent glass, and there is a huge bathtub in it. Nothing else can be seen.


    Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu looked at each other, and Mu Qiu headed to the bathroom with a gun. Mu Xiao slowly approached the other side of the bed. Mu Qiu approached the bathroom probe and looked at the bathtub to see that no one was inside.


    Searched the entire room and found no one hiding in it. The two looked at the old-fashioned computer, and Mu Qiu turned on the old-fashioned computer, requiring a login password. The two who didn''t know much about computers thought of Liuxia.


    Mu Qiu walked to the window and opened the curtains to look outside. There was nothing in the darkness outside. After opening the window, a cool breeze blew on his face and he felt much more refreshed. Mu Qiu turned and walked towards Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiao pressed the headset he was wearing, and the line was connected to Liuxia. "Liuxia, go up...bang!" Deafening gunfire sounded in my ears.


    A bullet shot into the room from the roof of the opposite villa, and passed through Mu Qiu''s face. The huge damage of the 7.62 bullet did not touch Mu Qiu''s face, and it also caused damage to Mu Qiu.


    The shock wave scratched Mu Qiu''s face and shot it at Mu Xiao. The bullet hit Mu Xiao''s shoulder accurately. Mu Xiao jumped directly to the ground. Before they could react, another gunshot sounded.


    But this time the sound was much quieter, it was the gun, but it had been fitted with a silencer. The bullet fell on Mu Xiao''s side and almost hit her again. Liu Xia downstairs also heard gunshots and hurried to look out the window.


    The gunfire came from the roof opposite. But the shooter was not visible outside. Liuxia said in the headset, "Captain! How are you? Captain! I didn''t see that person. Yang Lingjun! Yang Lingjun!"


    Mu Xiao, who was hit in the shoulder, rolled twice and hid behind the bed, and three shots hit the place where Mu Xiao had just fallen. The sniper on the opposite side is a master with a very stable technique and very stable trajectory control for each shot.


    Hidden by the wall, Mu Qiu asked Mu Xiao nervously, "How''s sister-in-law? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay! Close the windows!" Mu Qiu made a fatal mistake. The room was filled with light. From the outside, the situation inside was clear. He opened the bulletproof glass just now to let the outside sniper. There is an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Mu Xiao covered the shoulder of her left hand and tore out a piece of the sheet behind her bare hands to simply bandage herself. Mu Qiu stretched out half of his hand to prepare to close the window. A bullet hit outside the window, and Mu Qiu immediately stretched his hand back.


    The people outside were aiming at Mu Qiu in the room. A fire flashed across the roof on the opposite side, and Liu Xia finally saw the location of the sniper.

 Chapter 1029： mercenary

    Shouted to Mai, "Yang Lingjun, at twelve o''clock on the top of the building opposite, behind the guardrail in the middle!"


    "Damn it!" Yang Lingjun didn''t respond to her, Liu Xia brought a night vision goggles and walked quietly to the gate with a gun, and aimed at the sniper, but she couldn''t hit the sniper because of the angle. The sniper hid. It won''t be hit at all in the back.


    At this time, there was a roar of cars outside, sharp brakes sounded outside the villa, and rapid footsteps sounded. Through the night vision goggles, Liu Xia saw a group of mercenaries with live ammunition getting out of the car and guarding the outside of the villa in an orderly manner.


    "Damn it, this Yang Ling army doesn''t know where it''s going!" Liu Xia returned to the house and walked upstairs, "Captain, there is a team of well-trained mercenaries outside!"


    A gun rang outside, and the mercenaries who were standing outside all turned around to look upstairs on the opposite side. Another shot was fired. A mercenary leaning on the wall of the villa died under Yang Lingjun''s gun.


    When the sniper on the opposite building fired the first shot, Yang Lingjun discovered his location and never responded to Liuxia''s words, because he was afraid that it would startle the sniper above. Yang Lingjun quietly slipped to the top of the opposite building.


    One shot ended the life of the sniper, and a calm voice was heard in the headsets of Liuxia and Mu Xiao, "Captain, the snipers upstairs have been dealt with, and there are still 18 mercenaries outside to your villa. went."


    "Bang!" A shot almost hit a mercenary, and the eighteen mercenaries entered the villa in an orderly manner. The position of the Yang Ling Army was also revealed, and the two mercenaries who remained beside the car raised their guns and fired on the guardrail in front of the Yang Ling Army.


    To suppress him and dare not show up, the guns used by these mercenaries are equipped with silencers. It seems that they have come prepared! The continuously tilting bullets directly smashed the guardrail in front of Yang Ling''s army.


    After all the companions entered the villa, the fire suppression stopped. The two mercenaries guarding the car and the five mercenaries in another car sneaked into the villa where Yang Lingjun was.


    "Captain, their people have already entered the villa on your side." There was a sound of rapid footsteps under him. Zhang Mou was still tied down by Yang Lingjun, when a figure appeared at the top of the stairs. Yang Lingjun reacted quickly and aimed at the figure.


    I saw Zhang Mou running out of it, shouting, "Don''t shoot me!" Yang Lingjun frowned, beckoning him to come over. Zhang Mou ran next to Yang Lingjun, Yang Lingjun whispered, "How did you get free?"


    "I am also one of the best in the army. Your hair binding is easy to untie. These people are here to kill me. I betrayed Wang Fuqu, and he must have followed me to find here. These people were originally from me. Bring it."


    Yang Lingjun didn''t explain, it doesn''t matter whether these people are here for him or for them. The most important thing now is how to get out. There are seven mercenaries in this villa, and eighteen over there.


    There are a total of twenty-five mercenaries, and there are only four of them. Zhang Mou was not in the calculations of Yang Lingjun at all, and Yang Lingjun was not sure to kill them all.


    At this time Zhang Mou said, "Give me a gun, I want to live." Yang Lingjun looked at Zhang Mou, he didn''t know whether he should believe him or not, after all, he was also from Wang Fuqu before.

 Chapter 1030： Encircle

    Zhang Mou also saw that Yang Lingjun did not trust him, and said hurriedly, "Now in Wang Fuqu''s eyes, whether I have really betrayed him or not, it''s a dead end. I don''t have to work for him anymore."


    After thinking for a while, Yang Lingjun gave Zhang Mou the sniper rifle of the sniper who had just been killed and a pistol on his body.


    There was a faint sound of footsteps under them, and the mercenaries had reached the level below them. Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou looked at each other and walked slowly to both sides of the corridor.


    Liuxia guarded the second floor of the stairs and said softly to Mu Xiao, "Captain, the eighteen people on the first floor, they have already begun to approach the stairs." The muzzle stretched out slightly towards the stairs, and Liuxia watched the stairs intently. condition.


    This group of mercenaries is obviously not comparable to ordinary drug dealers. The fighting quality is very high, and they are very cautious. They don''t easily show up. They don''t know if anyone is guarding them, but still no one rushes forward.


    Under the night vision goggles, Liuxia could see hot objects. A hand appeared just now, but she stretched out soon. The mercenaries below could not rush up so easily.


    They were still testing a few times to make sure that no one was standing at the top of the stairs before they came up. Several bullets hit the wall that Liu Xia was leaning on. The gun in Liu Xia''s hand shook slightly, but no bullets were fired.


    In such a tense situation, the trigger in your hand will be pulled unconsciously and shot out if you are stimulated a little. But Lucia is a specially trained special force, and is familiar with this situation.


    A round object was thrown up, and Liu Xia still didn''t shoot. As long as she didn''t see a real person coming up in her eyes, no matter how she stimulated her, she would not shoot easily.


    After Mu Qiu closed the window, she hurried to Mu Xiao''s side. "Sister-in-law is really okay?" Mu Xiao replied, "I''m okay, the bullet just grazed the shoulder, and if it is lower, it will penetrate the scapula."


    Mu Qiu was a little embarrassed, it was the window he opened that almost hurt my sister-in-law! An expression of self-blame appeared on his face, and Mu Xiao looked at Mu Qiu''s face and comforted, "It''s okay, haven''t I been beaten to death."


    "You quickly call Director Liang and ask him to bring the police over. Now it is too late for the special forces to call me."


    "Okay!" Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Liang Guodong''s landline number. The call was quickly connected. It was not Liang Guodong''s voice but the voice of a policewoman. "Hello, this is the urban police station, may I ask What can you do to help?"


    "We are the Spike Special Forces, let your director Liang Guodong answer the phone!"


    "Sir, this is the police station. If you hinder our police''s law enforcement in this way, we have the right to detain you!" Obviously this female police officer did not believe what Mu Qiu said.


    Mu Qiu on the other side was dying, and there was something like this. He said quickly, "We are now at Villa No. 78 in the resort, and my officer''s certificate number is...name Mu Xiao." Mu Qiu According to Mu Xiao''s military certificate, he said a series of numbers.


    "Now that you are under attack by mercenaries, you can check this officer certificate, but I suggest you go to Director Liang first and let him prove it, otherwise it will delay the military and you can''t afford it!"


    Seemingly shocked by Mu Qiu''s words, the female police officer put down the phone and hurriedly went to Director Liang.

 Chapter 1031： Flash bomb

    There was a rush of footsteps on Mu Qiu''s mobile phone. After the policewoman notified Liang Guodong, Liang Guodong knew that something was wrong with Mu Xiao. Going back to the office and receiving a call from Mu Qiu, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Liang, we were attacked by mercenaries at the resort, and my sister-in-law''s special forces are temporarily unable to arrive here for rescue, so your public security special police hurried to the resort to support us."


    "Okay, I get it. You send your location over, and I will send someone over to support you right away!"


    After sending the location to the police station, Mu Qiu said to Mu Xiao, "Director Liang''s people will be here in about ten minutes. Sister, you should stay on it and I will help Liuxia."


    Mu Xiao shook his head and said, "No, my injuries are not in the way. Let''s go down together, Liu Xia may not be able to stop them alone." Mu Qiu did not insist on letting Mu Xiao stay on it, because Mu Qiu knew her sister''s temper.


    The two walked slowly to the second floor. Eighteen mercenaries on the first floor stood at the top of the stairs, not daring to go up easily. It''s just that the first person''s headset is suddenly connected to an outside line.


    Only one voice said, "Suzhou Police Station has mobilized a large number of special police officers. You still have fifteen minutes. In fifteen minutes, the special police will arrive at the resort."


    "Okay." The first person hung up the line. The voice had only been in contact with Wang Fuqu before, until Wang Fuqu revealed this person when he told them to go to the resort villa a few hours ago.


    He is Wang Fuqu''s inside line in the police, and he has great power! Under normal circumstances, he is the only one to inform Wang Fuqu of the police''s movements, and Wang Fuqu cannot easily inform him. And every call is encrypted and cannot be tracked.


    Just like this time it was suddenly connected to the line of the mercenary head, silently. After the insider here was notified, the mercenary made a wrong throwing motion with his head facing a person next to him.


    The mercenaries of mindfulness took a flash bomb from their waist, and everyone turned their gazes slightly away from the stairs to prevent the waiting flash bomb from burning their eyes. The mercenary pulled off the tab and threw the flash bomb in his hand.


    The flash bomb flew upwards after hitting the curved staircase, just as Mu Xiao Muqiu on the third floor walked down. Liuxia entered a cylindrical object and ejected onto it, her face changed drastically, and hurriedly shouted to the two of them, "Be careful!"


    Mu Qiu, who was walking in front, also saw a cylinder bombing up. He didn''t know it was a flash bomb, but he thought it was a grenade. He hurriedly threw Mu Xiao to the ground, and Mu Xiao behind him recognized the flash bomb and blindfolded Mu Qiu''s eyes with his hand.


    At the same time, she blindfolded her eyes, and Liu Xia retreated to the room behind her, closing the door at the last minute. The blazing front light instantly spread across the entire second floor living room, and Mu Qiu only felt like she was in a white world.


    The entire living room was like daylight, and even Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou on the opposite roof dared not look directly at the living room here.


    Even if they were blindfolded, Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao still suffered a lot of burns. After the flash bomb ended, the two had not yet adapted to the process from the strong light to the darkness, but there was a rush of footsteps below them!


    Mu Qiu abruptly got up from Mu Xiao, relying on memory and consciously, fired more than a dozen shots at the stairs. The two people who were walking in the front were beaten upright by him and rolled down the stairs.

 Chapter 1032： Grenade bombing

    After hearing the gunshots, more than a dozen mercenaries also fired at it at the same time, and suddenly the entire staircase burst into flames. Liu Xia, who was hiding in the room, joined the confrontation. After Mu Qiu shot more than a dozen shots, she stepped aside and exchanged bullets for her pistol.


    My eyes gradually regained their vision, and I can see something in front of me clearly. Mu Xiao on the stairs on the third floor took out a grenade from her waist and threw it in one go. The head of the mercenary in the middle of the stairs was the first to spot the thrown grenade.


    "Grenade!" After a roar, he didn''t care if he was injured and quickly rolled down the stairs. But the companions didn''t have such a fast reaction speed. The three people who had not had time to react, saw a grenade fall under their feet!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the three bodies were blown out and landed in the living room on the first floor! There were also two mercenaries who leaned a little closer, with blood on their feet, and five or six pieces of shrapnel that flew on their legs.


    Their screams came from the stairs, and two people came up and dragged them down. The group of people who were still in shock only saw a figure swaying in the middle of the stairs, followed by fires from her muzzle.


    Fortunately, this group of people were prepared. When they saw Liuxia''s figure flashing in the stairs, they had already taken precautions and ran to the bunkers beside them. With a burst of fire, Liu Xia only killed the two people who had been wounded on their feet.


    After playing the magazine in her hand, Liu Xia hurried back. Sure enough, as she ran back, deafening gunfire came from below several bullets hitting the spot where she was just now. A wall that was blasted black by a grenade was instantly riddled with holes.


    Liu Xia, who ran back to Mu Xiao''s side, changed her magazine and stared at the corridor below. The three of them did not dare to go down easily. After all, this group of people were not simple goods, they were all warriors who had been desperately fighting on the battlefield.


    How many times had they escaped before they survived on the battlefield. Faced with such a group of well-trained people, a small action may put them into crisis. Five minutes have passed.


    As long as they delay it for fifteen minutes, they will turn into this group of people making dumplings! The gunfire downstairs stopped abruptly, and the mercenaries downstairs found that the figure had escaped, so they stopped shooting.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and the rapid breathing of his companion could be heard quietly. The head of the mercenaries pointed their fingers at the two people behind them to beckon them to open the main switch. The darkness around them really affected their combat.


    Then he pointed to the three people on his left and asked them to throw grenade upstairs. The three of them went forward and slowly turned to face the second floor, "Bang!" A mercenary armed with a grenade was shot and was directly headshot by Mu Xiao!


    The mercenaries on both sides didn''t even think about throwing the grenade in their hands directly, and one dived behind the sofa in front of the living room. Three explosions sounded, two upstairs and one downstairs.


    The marble-paved stairs were suddenly exploded into splashes, and fist-sized pieces of marble flew around, almost injuring these mercenaries. On the second floor, Mu Qiu Muxiao stood up from the ground.


    There was a humming sound in the ears, and the two of them were too close to the scope of the explosion. There was no time to find a shelter, so he fell to the ground, his head and back covered with dust from the explosion.


    Mu Qiuxiang stood up and patted the dust on her body, her ears keenly heard the faint footsteps coming from below and approaching the building. The sound of the pick came into his ears.

 Chapter 1033： Save Mu Xiao

    Mu Xiao, who had just stood up, was pushed into the room opposite by Mu Qiu before he could react, "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three violent explosions sounded beside Mu Qiu. Only saw Mu Qiu hit the bulletproof glass in front of the living room on the second floor.


    The violent shock wave suddenly caused several tiny cracks to appear on the bulletproof glass, and Mu Qiu vomited blood on the ground. The shrapnel from the grenade explosion did not hurt him, but the shock wave generated by the grenade shook his organs.


    Three more grenades were thrown up, and the uninterrupted explosion sounded in the ears of the three. After seeing Mu Qiu pushing herself into the room and blowing her back to the side, Mu Xiao wanted to go out, but another round of grenade was thrown up, and she was not allowed to go out at all.


    A violent explosion sounded on the second floor of the villa, and Yang Lingjun on the other side glanced at the villa behind him nervously. The enemy on their side was also behind the stairs, only one floor away from them!


    Yang Lingjun was very worried about the situation on Liuxia''s side, but the situation on his own side was also critical. Someone just took advantage of the explosion and tried to attack them. Fortunately, Zhang Mou on the side found a shot that directly killed the mercenary.


    Now they dare not divert their attention to other places, they can only stare at the stairs below them first.


    Eight minutes passed, and the mercenaries below did only one thing for three minutes, which was to throw grenades continuously. All the things on the second floor were destroyed, hiding behind a group of exploded sofas. Qiu slowly recovered his physical condition.


    He possesses the Chaos Eucharist and can recover from his injuries in a short period of time. This was the scene just now, pushing Mu Xiao into the room. Mu Qiu knew that only one person and sister-in-law had time to enter the room.


    The other person is about to be bombarded by a grenade, and he can use the Chaos Eucharist to heal himself, but Sister-in-law can''t. That''s why he pushed his sister-in-law into the room and resisted the shock waves generated by the explosions of the grenade.


    The injury healed quickly on his body, touch the blood on his mouth. After thirty seconds, no grenade was thrown up, and Liuxia and Mu Xiao poked their heads out. Mu Xiao looked at the mess in the living room, only to see a head sticking out of the tattered sofa.


    Mu Qiu smiled at her and said that she was okay, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Mu Xiao who was not injured. There were a few shots from the opposite building, which were from the sniper rifle used by Yang Lingjun. Liu Xia turned his head and looked at the top of the opposite building outside the window.


    Only a little igniting light appeared on it. When she turned her head to look at Mu Xiao, she only saw Mu Xiao gesture to herself, indicating that the people below her had come up!


    Liu Xia folded the gun in his hand and went out, and then the situation of the stairs was transmitted to the small display screen on the gun body through the camera on the gun, and a total of five people came up.


    There are still seven people downstairs keeping a certain distance from them. As long as they exchange fire, the seven people behind them can quickly support them. Liuxia aimed at one of them, and at this time Mu Qiu shook her head at her.


    Liu Xia, who wanted to shoot, stopped pulling the trigger, only to see Mu Xiao Muqiu and two lying on the ground slowly crawling towards the top of the stairs. Under the cover of the guardrail, the mercenaries could not see the situation above.


    Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu hidden behind the guardrail and secretly aimed at the other four people, only to see Mu Qiu stretch out three fingers and press them slowly. "One! Two! Three!" Liu Xia counted silently, only to see Mu Qiu pressing her third finger.

 Chapter 1034： Speedy Spear

    A gun sounded, and five people fell on the stairs in an instant! Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao''s hands were too fast. The mercenaries below only heard one shot, and the five men in front of them had already fallen.


    In such a short period of time, Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao shot twice in a row, as if they had hit the two at the same time. There was only one gunshot in everyone''s ears but five people fell down.


    Liuxia on the side looked at Mu Qiu with a complicated expression. She didn''t expect Mu Qiu to have such superb spear skills. Originally, she thought that four people would be killed at most, and she also wanted to quickly blast the people who went directly to the stairs to death.


    There was also violent gunfire from the villa opposite, which rang for two minutes. Fortunately, the sound of the sniper guns in the hands of Yang Lingjun never stopped, and Liu Xia was sure that he had not been killed by these mercenaries.


    Yang Lingjun¡¯s voice came from the headset, ¡°Captain, the enemy here has been resolved, we will come to you right away.¡± The voice was mixed with empty footsteps, and it seemed that Yang Lingjun was walking down the stairs. On the way.


    "Okay, there are seven people at the top of the stairs on the first floor. Be careful yourself."


    "Received!" Yang Lingjun led Zhang Mou and killed the seven mercenaries here and hurried to the villa where Mu Xiao was located. Go over two walls and enter the villa. The mercenaries inside apparently heard the movement outside.


    "What about the captain?" A short and slender mercenary said to the five-big and three-thick mercenary head in front of him. They thought they could easily kill the three people in the villa by virtue of their number advantage.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know if these three people were injured. Eleven of them have already been killed, and they are still making dumplings. This saw the brawny man called the captain thinking calmly.


    After a while, there was a sirens in the distance! This time the mercenaries in the villa panicked even more. There was a faint sound of footsteps outside, and the lights in the villa at this time were all turned on. They were almost alive and beaten here.


    "What to do! Either go up and kill those three people, or just wait here to die. Anyway, it''s impossible for us to escape. It''s better to pull a few backs before death!" Spit on the ground.


    The evil looks spread across the faces, and the faces of the mercenaries also showed evil looks. They can''t advance or retreat now. If they don''t catch it, they will definitely not end well. Even if the police can escape the death penalty, Wang Fuqu won''t let them survive!


    Seven people born from the guts of evil gathered together. The mercenary head said, "I will call one, two, three later, and everyone will rush up with me!" The mercenaries nodded.


    In the headset, the team leader slowly shouted, "One! Two! Three!" The seven people rushed up the stairs in an orderly formation. As soon as Liu Xia poked her head out to check, she was strafed by several guns. The firepower suppressed the three of them and couldn''t raise their heads!


    The seven people approached step by step, and after hearing the gunshots, Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou outside the villa hurriedly looked in from the gate. I saw that seven people had already rushed and were heading towards the second floor.


    Mu Qiu and Muxiao slowly retreated to the room on the side listening to the intermittent gunfire, and Liu Xia on the other side also retreated to the room behind them.


    Seven people finally arrived in the living room on the second floor. Did not see the three people upstairs. But it doesn''t mean they are not here. Watching the surrounding movement cautiously, half of the muzzle suddenly appeared on the right hand of everyone.

 Chapter 1035： SWAT arrived

    Mu Xiao shot blindly at the mercenaries in the living room, and these mercenaries hurriedly got down. Mu Xiao''s bullet flew over their heads. It was a mercenary shooting frantically at the wall where Mu Xiao was hiding, trying to break the wall.


    They quickly punched bullet holes on the wall. Mu Xiao, who was leaning against the wall, hurriedly lay on the ground like them, and in the next second, the mercenaries punched holes in the wall.


    With more and more holes, a huge hole was punched out of the wall. A mercenary took out the smoke bomb in his hand and threw it into the big hole.


    White smoke spread in the room, and Mu Qiu Muxiao found two towels from the room to wet her face. There was a faint sound of footsteps, and two mercenaries began to slowly approach them.


    Liuxia on the other side was also treated the same, and a smoke bomb dropped into her room, preventing her from going out to support Mu Xiao and the others. After hearing the movement on the second floor, Yang Lingjun downstairs quietly approached the landing on the first floor.


    The seven people were divided into two and guarded. Outside Mu Xiaomuqiu''s room, two guarded outside Liuxia''s room. The remaining three people leaned together and faced the stairs and two rooms respectively.


    The sound of the police sirens was getting closer and closer, and the sound reverberated in the empty villas. Police cars stopped outside the villa, and teams of special police officers got out of the car and guarded both sides of the door.


    A special policeman with a megaphone in his hand shouted to the mercenaries in the villa, "Listen to the people inside, you are already surrounded! Put down your weapons and surrender now! Otherwise we will enter the house armed with arms!"


    The mercenaries in the villa heard the outside sound, their attention shifted slightly. At this time, a fire suddenly appeared in the thick fog, and with a "bang!" The mercenary who was leaning against the gap in Mu Xiao''s room died under Mu Qiu''s gun.


    Suddenly a series of bullets hit the gap, and the bullets poured out for a few seconds before stopping. But as soon as it stopped, another shot came from that room, and the mercenary who was squatting on the other side died under Mu Xiao''s HK416.


    With the help of gunshots, Yang Lingjun quickly approached the second floor and saw a three mercenaries leaning against Mu Xiao''s room. Yang Lingjun directly raised his gun and fired a shot that hit a mercenary leaning outside.


    He squatted down immediately after the shot. The other two mercenaries saw their companions being beaten to death by the people on the stairs, and quickly retreated behind the bunker in the living room. The two mercenaries guarding the gate of Liuxia also hurried over to join them.


    Liu Xia, who heard the sound of footsteps outside, directly raised his gun and fired at the two mercenaries who ran outside under the cover of smoke, knocking down one with one shot. But the other one turned around and shot her immediately, and Liu Xia hurriedly rolled towards the wall beside her.


    The three mercenaries hid behind a bunker in the living room, not daring to show their heads easily, their heads were shot in the head by Yang Lingjun in the gun battle just now. The remaining three people hide here and don''t know what to do.


    Mu Qiu looked outside, only to see three mercenaries curled up behind the bunker, afraid to come out, quietly crawling out of the room. After the special police outside heard the movement inside, they quickly dispatched two teams of special police into the villa.


    The Yang Lingjun guarding the entrance of the corridor subconsciously took aim at the special police near the entrance, and found that it was his own person before turning the gun to the three people opposite. After entering the villa, the special police ran directly to the second floor.

 Chapter 1036： Danger relieved

    The two teams of special police ran to Yang Lingjun, and Yang Lingjun instructed them where the three mercenaries were. Only one special policeman took out a special shock bomb and dropped it at the position of the three mercenaries, after a sharp sonic boom.


    The three people were stunned behind the bunker, and the special police with the bulletproof shield in his hand slowly approached the position of the three people. All three of them were directly fainted by the shock bomb and fell to the ground. The special police took away the weapons from their hands and put them in handcuffs.


    After doing this, Mu Xiao came out of the room, took off the wet towel and walked to Mu Qiu''s side. The situation was tense just now and it was not checked whether Mu Qiu was injured. Now all the mercenaries have been subdued. Of course, Mu Xiao needs to check Mu Qiu''s physical condition.


    Mu Xiao, who walked to Mu Qiu''s side, grabbed Mu Qiu''s hand and checked around. Carefully asked, "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Mu Qiu in front of her smiled and said to her, "Don''t worry, sister, I am in good health, you can see how I can dance like this." Mu Qiu jumped at Mu Xiao, stepping on a piece of marble shard. Slide up to the side.


    Mu Xiao hurried forward to support him, her eyes soft. "It''s okay." Gently wiped off the blood on Mu Qiu''s face. After the explosion, Mu Xiao only felt that she was in tension.


    Her nephew is still outside! Mu Qiu is still outside! She would rather be Mu Qiu who entered the room just now than see Mu Qiu taking this danger for her.


    Fortunately, I saw that Mu Qiu was still alive in the end, otherwise Mu Xiao would spend her whole life in self-blame. Seeing Mu Xiao''s eyes slowly getting wet, Mu Qiu in front of him also hurriedly comforted, "Oh my good aunt, what is this for?"


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with me? You don''t look good when you cry. Later, there will be a few more crow''s feet in the corner of your eyes. No man will dare to marry you."


    The two who had never been in the severe captain who had cried before turned to look at Mu Xiao. Only seeing that Mu Xiao''s eyes were really moist, and after glancing at them lightly, Liu Xia and Yang Lingjun intuitively turned their eyes away, not looking at them.


    "Promise my sister, after encountering such a situation in the future, I must not do this..." Seeing Mu Xiao''s pleading expression, Mu Qiu also felt sour, and said, "Don''t worry about letting Auntie in the future. This is happening around me."


    After the special police cleaned up the scene, they left the two teams to guard outside the villa. Others took the three mercenaries to the police station for interrogation. Mu Qiu and his party went to Wang Fuqu''s room on the third floor, ready to check the secrets in that old computer.


    After all, it is too suspicious that an old-fashioned computer like this appears here, and there must be some clues about this computer in Wang Fuqu''s room.


    Lucia connected the computer to this old computer and started the decryption process.


    After getting off the expressway, Wang Fuqu always wanted to go through Tibet along the national road, but the national road was not as fast as the expressway. They only drove through Changsha from Loudi in one night.


    Wang Fuqu, who hadn''t rested all night, just wanted to park on the side of the road to rest for a while, when the satellite phone next to him rang. An unknown number is displayed above. After Wang Fuqu answered the phone, a familiar voice came from there.


    "Your people have failed, and three people have been caught in."

 Chapter 1037： Arrange killer

    "I know, I will arrange for someone to go there and let the people on your side let them in." After hanging up the phone, Wang Fuqu lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. It took a long time to spit it out, the car was filled with smoke, and I couldn''t see the expression on Wang Fuqu''s face.


    The truck stopped behind Wang Fuqu, and the driver got out of the car and knocked on Wang Fuqu''s window. The windows of the car fell slowly, and the cold wind carried away the smoke inside. Wang Fu tightened his neckline and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the man behind hasn''t eaten for a day, do you want to go and wake her up and give her something to eat?" Three cars in the distance circled Wang Fuqu. They are bodyguards around Wang Fuqu, and they are now used to warn the surrounding situation.


    Wang Fuqu thought for a while, a car passed by them and stopped in front of the truck driver, and said to Wang Fuqu, "Boss, there are policemen behind." Only Wang Fuqu nodded, then the car turned around and drove back.


    "You give her a bottle of glucose first, she still has more eyes on the road. You can wake her up when you get somewhere."


    The truck driver nodded, then took out a bottle of glucose from under the seat and opened the back door of the truck. The somewhat sturdy driver reluctantly squeezed in, Mu Xue''s face was frosty, and the seafood was filled with ice.


    So the temperature inside the compartment will be much lower than outside. If it only stays for a while, it will naturally be fine, but Mu Xue has been lying in it for nearly a day, and it is inevitable that her body temperature is a little low, and her hands and feet are cold.


    The truck driver didn''t mean to care, and the sleeping pills given to Mu Xue should be over. He took out two sleeping pills from his pocket and put them into Mu Xue''s mouth, and gently pushed the sleeping pills back into Mu Xue''s throat.


    After hanging the bottle of glucose on the car, the infusion needle was inserted into Mu Xue''s vein, and the driver left the car and covered Mu Xue with a small blanket for his rest before leaving.


    He didn''t do this kind of thing for Wang Fuqu once or twice. Every time Wang Fuqu needed him to transport someone to a certain place, he would ask him to help. It was just a handful of people who needed him to lead the team personally.


    Most of them are led by the people under his hands. He doesn''t know where these people will be transported to which place will explain the results, but what does this have to do with him.


    There are so many people dying every day in the world, these people are just a little bit out of luck. Truck drivers often comfort themselves in this way, but no matter what they think, they often suffer internally.


    He kept saying that even if he didn''t do it, someone would do it. He had no children, no wife, and no parents. Even if it was condemned by the gods, it was only for himself to suffer, and it was more suitable than them.


    But the human nature in the deepest part of my heart is often torturing myself, can this really make my life safe? The price Wang Fuqu gave was money he might not make in a lifetime by sending seafood, and he could make himself happy for a while with every shipment.


    The remuneration this time is even more terrifying, even if he risks being caught and grasped, he is willing to do it. After all, his generation may be the same. Apart from money, there is nothing to make him more heart-warming. There may be women.


    After the truck driver got out of the carriage, he closed the back door, and when he turned his head, he saw Wang Fuqu standing behind him. The startled driver said nervously, "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Fu said, "It''s okay, I''ll go up and see how that girl is."

 Chapter 1038： Military Surgeon Yan Zhaoming

    "Okay." The driver opened the rear door, Wang Fuqu walked in to check Mu Xue''s situation, and then came out after a while, "Catch up with my car, the Superintendent is coming soon." After Wang Fuqu finished speaking, a man walked behind him. The bodyguard opened the door for him.


    Then sitting in the driving seat, Wang Fuqu sat in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest. He didn''t take a good rest day and night. The vehicles are driven on some remote national roads, and try to avoid the superintendent''s investigation.


    The sky was gradually whitening, and a warm sun slowly rose, shining on this dignified and gorgeous villa, a room on the third floor revealed a ray of light, but there was no warmth.


    Liu Xia originally thought that this old-fashioned computer would be able to be opened soon, but it took a lot of effort to crack the computer open before the sun rose. Outside the house, in addition to the two teams of special police, a team of people with the same uniform as the Ryuxia Yangling Army was added.


    The nine people at the Suzhou air defense military base were called here overnight to guard Mu Xiao and their safety. One of the nine people was born in the Medical Department of the Military Academy and was responsible for rescuing and treating injuries in the team.


    But don''t just think that he can only save people. This guy from a military background uses military fighting skills and understands firearms and ammunition.


    The reason why he served as a military doctor in Mu Xiao¡¯s team was because his ancestors were all practicing medicine, and his grandmother believed in Buddhism. Reason, let him not kill.


    It''s a pity that things went wrong. After seeing the **** and cruel scenes of the battlefield, he also let him know that the only ones who can save people are those with power in their hands, and that violence can only succumb to greater violence.


    Yan Zhaoming, who abandoned the doctor and began to learn the art of killing, relied on the skills of the Chinese to enter the Spike Special Forces. But he did not give up his medical skills to save people, he tried his best not to shoot easily on the battlefield.


    He will only show up when his teammate is injured. After the war, he would treat the bad guys who were captured, even if they were the bad guys who did all the bad things before, he treats them equally.


    It''s just such a person who has a fierce nickname in the team, "King Yan Luo!" Mu Qiu, who heard this nickname for the first time, thought that this person was a fierce person, not to mention fierce, he should be. A man who stands there without anger.


    When Yan Zhaoming stood in front of him, Mu Qiu was also dumbfounded. Not only did this man look not bluffing at all, but on the contrary, he had an easy-to-get-together look.


    A baby face with no age, two dimples hanging on the face, when there is no expression on it, he feels that he is smiling. Mu Qiu asked Yang Lingjun next to him, "This is the King Yan Luo in Liuxia''s mouth? Why doesn''t it look like it?"


    Yang Lingjun, who didn''t talk much to others, seemed to be pretty good to Mu Qiu, and explained to him, "This is King Yan Luo in our team, don''t look at his gentle face."


    "He killed an armed rebel army of more than 70 people with a single person on the battlefield in the Middle East. The rebel countries at that time were shocked. Until now, the rebel army there heard his name. I have lingering palpitations."


    Mu Qiu asked suspiciously, "Then why did he kill those seventy people?"

 Chapter 1039： Guanyin low eyebrow King Kong angry eyes

    "At that time, the country was in turmoil, and the government and the rebels were fighting inexorably. In order to safely transfer the Chinese from that country, our country dispatched a search and rescue team, and Yan Zhaoming was among them."


    "But there was an accident on the way back. The rebels ambushed the evacuated Chinese. A total of three hundred people died under the M110A2 self-propelled grenades! The rescue team also died in the fight against the rebels, and only Yan Zhaoming was left. "


    "This guy usually has this gentle face in front of us, sometimes he looks like a girl in a twisted look. So we gave him a nickname in private, Guanyin lowered eyebrows."


    Mu Qiu didn''t understand the meaning of the Guanyin low eyebrows in Yang Lingjun''s mouth. Could it be to describe the usual behavior of this military doctor? "what does it mean?"


    "Avalokitesvara lowered eyebrows, what''s the next sentence?"


    "Kuanyin lowered eyebrows... King Kong was angry!" Suddenly, Mu Qiu looked at Yan Zhaoming, who was cleaning Mu Xiao''s wounds with complex expressions, and a picture appeared in his heart. .


    After Yan Zhaoming treated Mu Xiao''s shoulder wound, Liuxia also cracked Wang Fuqu''s computer. The group walked behind Liuxia, and when Yan Zhaoming saw a wound on Mu Qiu''s face, he took out the disinfectant and wanted to wipe him.


    The alert and sensitive Mu Qiu quickly avoided, and after seeing what was in his hand, he smiled embarrassedly. "Sorry, I''m not used to other people doing this, I''ll do it myself."


    Yan Zhaoming smiled at Mu Qiu, and the two pear vortexes appeared on his face giving Mu Qiu a gentle feeling, "It doesn''t matter, then you can wipe it yourself." After passing the disinfectant in his hand to Mu Qiu, Yan Zhaoming looked at the old computer in front of Liuxia.


    The old-fashioned computer entered the interface, and there was no software on it, except that there was an icon similar to mail in the lower right corner. Lucia opened the icon, and it was empty and there was nothing but a writing page.


    There is a button to send below, I don¡¯t know who it is to send to. When Liu Xia saw this interface, she frowned, and then Hou stood up and looked at the plug-in cable behind the old computer mainframe.


    There is no network cable connection and only one power cord is connected to it. Lucia expertly disassembled the host, there is no hard drive inside! Liuxia, whose brows were getting tighter, unconsciously tucked her hair on her forehead.


    When Yang Lingjun saw him, he stood beside Yan Zhaoming and said, "It''s hard for her. You see her brows are frowning, like a little old lady."


    Yan Zhaoming did not respond to Yang Ling''s military remarks, but the two pear vortexes on his face were sunken deeper, and he looked very docile. Yang Lingjun and his comrade-in-arms for so long naturally knew what his expression meant.


    Said that he agreed with Yang Lingjun''s words, Liuxia, who was squatting on the ground and playing with the computer, heard the small but not small exchange between them, and raised her head and gave Yang Lingjun a fierce look!


    The whole host was split by Lucia to make parts, and Lucia carefully checked the abnormalities of these parts one by one. Generally speaking, if a computer wants to realize information exchange, it needs to be transmitted and received through a medium.


    Only when there is a network cable to realize information communication in the area, of course, it is not necessary to have a network cable to communicate information. There are many loopholes in the network, and hackers with a little bit of technology can easily break into your computer.

 Chapter 1040： Find the clue

    Another way to steal information is to make a single-line connection directly. No outside power can steal your information. This requires a separate line to connect the two sides.


    After turning on the host of this computer, Liu Xia found that there was no hard disk and other information-storing hardware in this computer. That is to say, when Wang Fuqu contacts the people behind him, once the computer restarts, all the contents in it will disappear.


    I couldn''t find it in the computer at all. Since it was no longer possible to find information about Wang Fuqu and the people behind him from the computer, Liu Xia could only look at the lines connected to the outside in this computer.


    The host was completely disassembled by her to reveal the contents inside. All the hardware is no different from the previous computer. There is no more and no less, so it seems that the line is not in the host.


    Liu Xia unplugged the power plug, and the computer socket was hidden behind the desk. After standing up, Liu Xia asked everyone to step back, and when he walked to Yang Lingjun, he deliberately backed him.


    Everyone took a step back and asked Liuxia to move the table away. Liuxia asked him to go down and turn off the main switch, and then put on insulating gloves to pry open the socket with a military dagger, revealing the structure inside.


    Thin wires of various colors were exposed in front of everyone. Lucia cut the power cord on the old computer and also exposed the wires inside. After carefully checking the wires above, he finally found one among the many thin wires. Belongs to the line above.


    A thin black thread was torn out by Liuxia. Liuxia took this thin black thread and looked for the same thread on the socket. Sure enough, a thin black thread of the same color on the plugboard was found by Liuxia.


    After pulling out the thin wire, connect the thin wire directly to your computer. He sat directly on the ground, and the interface was still the same after turning on the computer, but at this time Liuxia opened his own mail function has changed.


    The mail function has become the same as that of the old computer, with only one page for writing, and only one button for sending underneath. A smile appeared on Liuxia''s face, and she finally found this thing.


    A cracked program was opened on the computer and began to crack the secrets of the line. Mu Xiao, who was standing on the side, asked, "Liuxia, how long will it take?" Mu Xue has been missing for two days, and she, who is also an aunt, is naturally very anxious.


    It''s just that her face is still calm, and Mu Qiu who is standing next to her is really like her. Others may not say how much they care, but their body language has betrayed them, always making some restless movements inadvertently.


    Liuxia raised her head to look at Mu Xiao, and could feel the impatience in the captain''s heart. There was also a slight tension in her tone, and Liu Xia responded, "It will take about half an hour."


    Mu Qiu on the side also looked as usual, but after hearing what Liu Xia said, he still felt very irritable in his heart. Now it was a torment in his heart to make him wait for another minute. After seeing the viciousness of this group of people, he became more worried about Mu Xue. Case.


    But it can''t be rushed, let Liuxia hurry up. At this time, Mu Xiao, who was standing by the bed, said to everyone, "Since there is still half an hour, everyone should go and eat something first. You don''t need to stay here."


    After listening to Mu Xiao''s words, everyone walked outside the room, leaving only Mu Qiu Mu Xiao and Liu Xia in the room. Liu Xia couldn''t walk away because she wanted to decipher the information on the route, so she could only stay in the room, eating her own biscuits.

 Chapter 1041： Morse code

    Then Yang Lingjun looked at her with a deliberate smile before going out, which made her feel very upset. The people outside eat the food sent in by the special police, which is naturally not comparable to the taste of compressed biscuits in the army.


    Mu Qiu Muxiao didn''t show it because he knew about Mu Xue''s news earlier, and Mu Xiao walked to Mu Qiu''s side and said, "You should go outside to eat something. After a busy day, you can''t take it anymore."


    Mu Qiu smiled at Mu Xiao, "It''s okay, aunt, I don''t know how good my health is now, but you, let me go out and eat something first, don''t starve yourself. Let me help you see here. Go ahead, I will come out to notify you as soon as I have news."


    Looking at Mu Qiu''s resolute eyes, Mu Xiao seemed to feel that the nephew who had always needed her own protection had really grown up, and she no longer needed to care so much about protecting herself. Not knowing whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, the dumbfounded Mu Xiao was pushed by Mu Qiu and woke up.


    "What''s the matter? Sister, if you are tired, take a break. Just have the two of us here." There was a bed right here. Mu Xiao shook her head, took out a pack of compressed biscuits and handed it to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu took the compressed biscuits in Mu Xiao''s hand and turned to look at Liuxia''s screen. Mu Xiao was not in the mood to eat, but her body was indeed a little tired, and she fell asleep without knowing it while lying on the bed in the room.


    Mu Qiu helped her cover her quilt and looked at Liuxia''s computer screen while eating compressed biscuits. Half an hour is not a quick thing for others, but this half an hour is very long for Mu Qiu.


    Lucia, who focuses on the computer, eats the compressed biscuits in his hand. To be honest, the military compressed biscuits are all to satisfy the supplement of calories. For the taste, it only needs to be passable.


    But Liu Xia, who has been in the army, has always been uncomfortable with this food, and feels hard to swallow. I really don''t know why the army made this thing so unpalatable. But if it doesn''t taste good, you have to eat it. I don''t know what to do afterwards.


    Looking up at Mu Qiu who was expressionless, she finished eating a pack of compressed biscuits in her hand, and Liu Xia thought in her heart, "Isn''t this guy a brother? You can eat something so unpalatable?"


    The curiosity about Mu Qiu is also getting deeper and deeper. In fact, Mu Qiu also feels that this thing is unpalatable, but his current mind is all in Mu Xue, but he still has the mind to consider whether this thing is good or not.


    The cracking process is in progress, and half an hour passed without knowing it. Finally, a "ding!" sounded in the room. Liuxia hurriedly wanted to report to Mu Xiao that the deciphering was successful, but Mu Qiu stopped this move.


    Liu Xia, who just wanted to make a noise, Mu Qiu stopped her, Mu Qiu''s eyes signaled that Mu Xiao was resting, and now she shouldn''t disturb her to rest. A piece of Morse code appeared on Lucia''s computer.


    Mu Qiu asked in a low voice, "What is this?"


    "Morse code, it''s just a code, but I can''t crack this thing, and someone who has learned it can translate it." There was a sound of footsteps downstairs, and the two turned their heads to look outside at the same time.


    He only heard Liang Guodong''s voice ringing outside, and Zhang Mou lay down on the sofa after pointing to the room where Mu Xiao was.


    Although Liuxia inside felt very sleepy, she still had something to do to force herself to be distracted. After unlocking the information on the black line, both eyelids were about to stick together.

 Chapter 1042： Ghost in the police station

    It was the sound of Liang Guodong coming in that awakened Mu Xiao who was resting, and also shocked Liuxia. Seeing Mu Xiao who was resting, Liang Guodong wanted to wait until she woke up to talk, but now that she was awakened by herself, he had to talk now.


    "Sorry, Colonel Mu, I interrupted you to rest."


    "It doesn''t matter, what''s the matter? Director Liang." Mu Xiao walked towards Liuxia after waking up, and said Liang Guodong, who was standing at the door, "Something went wrong. The three mercenaries who were captured here last night."


    "Today, while being escorted to the security bureau by the police station, I was suddenly robbed by an unknown person! The superintendent and the three mercenaries who escorted them were all dead."


    The three of them raised their heads to look at Liang Guodong at the same time, and Liang Guodong''s face was also a little unsustainable. The person who got it was easily killed by someone. What is it like?


    ¡°Originally, we planned to send these three mercenaries to the Security Bureau for interrogation, but we don¡¯t know how the group of people knew the news. We used bazookas to blow up the vehicles transporting the prisoners on the way from the police station to the security bureau. NS."


    "No one in the car is spared, they are all dead." Liang Guodong''s face was a little angry, and there were five lives in the car from his police station! Just die like this!


    "How do those people know that you are going to send those three people to the Security Bureau for interrogation? Have you set up an ambush on the road ahead of time?" Mu Xiao grasped the crux of the matter at once.


    The police station¡¯s arrangement of transporting these three people to the security bureau must have been carried out in secret. It is impossible for others to know, but the car was robbed by someone. Isn¡¯t it a ghost or something?


    "We also suspected that there was a ghost in the bureau, but we checked and checked all the suspects. We couldn''t find a clue. For this reason, I also specially asked the police officer who knew the news to, Police officers gathered and investigated one by one."


    "But this news is like a missing piece. Everyone is suspicious but has no clue. I temporarily prevent those who know this from leaving the police station for a short time."


    This is not a trivial matter. If someone in the police station is Wang Fuqu''s insider, then their next plan may be exposed to Wang Fuqu''s eyes in advance. This is not good for them.


    Mu Xiao frowned and said, "If you go back, check the inner ghost. You must find the inner ghost hidden in the police station." Liang Guodong nodded and was about to go out.


    Suddenly he was stopped by Liu Xia, "Wait for Director Liang." Liang Guodong and Mu Xiao turned to look at Liu Xia, "Captain, I have intercepted the information on this black line. This is the information recently communicated by Wang Fuqu and the people behind him. "


    "But the above are all encrypted with Morse code. I would like to ask Director Liang to find a few people who understand Morse code in the bureau to come over and translate the above content."


    "Okay!" Liang Guodong agreed directly, "I don''t know how many you need?"


    "The more the better, as soon as you finish translating these documents, you can find the clues behind them sooner." Liang Guodong nodded and hurriedly came back and hurried back.


    With dark circles under her eyes, Liu Xia put down the computer and removed the black thread. After she knew the connection method of this old computer, she understood the working principle behind it, although there was no hard disk to store information on this computer.

 Chapter 1043： translator

    But the converter connected to this line still kept their recent communication information, that little thing that gave Mu Qiu and the others a clue.


    The converter encrypts the content of the communication between the two computers and inputs it to the other computer. But at the same time it also has a part of the storage function, that is, this storage function, leaving the recent conversation between Wang Fuqu and the person behind it.


    After grasping this flaw, Liu Xia urgently checked the remaining information on it. This converter should be one on both computers. Even if the other party removes this converter, Wang Fuqu will leave a message here.


    The people behind the scenes are probably also aware of this problem. The purpose of the group of mercenaries last night may not only be to get rid of Mu Qiu and the others, but also to remove the converter on Wang Fuqu''s side.


    It''s just that the two tasks have not been completed. The pages with Morse code are neatly lined up on Lucia''s computer. Most people are very unfamiliar with this kind of symbols that are similar to words but not words.


    Except those who have learned it can understand it, it is difficult for others to translate the content. After Liang Guodong went out, Mu Xiao also asked Liuxia to go down and rest. The translator would not come over until a while.


    Liuxia dragged her sleepy body out of the room, and Zhang Mou was already asleep on the sofa. The table was filled with leftovers from their food, Liu Xia sighed, but she couldn''t even eat a meal after so hard.


    I am really sleepy and hungry now. A figure came out from the opposite room, it was Yang Lingjun who hadn''t slept yet.


    "The bed in this room has been made up for you. You should go to rest first."


    "Oh." Liuxia said nonchalantly, but she was a little sweet in her heart. When he passed in front of Yang Lingjun, he stopped him, "Here are a few green vegetable bags, left for you." A plastic bag contains two or three steaming steamed buns.


    Liu Xia raised her head to look at Yang Lingjun who was a head higher than herself, expressionless.


    "What? No? Then I''ll take it and eat it myself." Liu Xia grabbed the hand that was about to withdraw. "Give it to me, knowing that I love to eat vegetable buns, you have a conscience."


    Yang Lingjun glanced at her disdainfully, without saying anything to hurt her. After grabbing the buns in the hands of Yang Lingjun, Liu Xia returned to the opposite room alone, and was finally able to rest for a while.


    The Morse code on the computer had to be translated for three hours if four people said less, and they also had three hours of rest time. There won''t be much problem with the special police and teammates guarding outside.


    Yang Lingjun lay down on the sofa opposite Zhang Mou, always holding his sniper rifle by his side. The translator of Morse code rushed to the villa half an hour later, and the slight sound of going upstairs awakened Yang Lingjun who was resting.


    He opened his eyes and watched five men in police uniforms come up, and then closed their glasses. The alertness of snipers is very high. They will not let themselves fall asleep unless they are in a particularly safe place.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang Lingjun will stay half asleep and half awake. After entering the room, several police officers began to translate the content on the Lucia computer according to Mu Qiu''s intention.


    During this period, Mu Qiu and Muxiao did not take a break, their eyes were tightly looking at the draft translated by the police officer. Three hours passed quickly, and Yang Lingjun woke up from half asleep first, followed by Zhang Mou.

 Chapter 1044： Way of cracking

    Liuxia didn''t wake her up because there was nothing about her outside. The draft translated by Mu Qiu with the police officer looked like some useless nonsense, but there was some information mixed in these nonsense.


    It''s like the June communication content in my hand. The content on it was translated by the police one by one, but the content is like a bunch of meaningless words. Grouped together, I don¡¯t even know that the above is conveying. What content.


    "Have you translated it wrong? Didn''t you see the content of Xiang''s call?" Mu Qiu said in confusion, and the police officer standing aside said, "We translated the contents one by one according to the above."


    "But if the person who wrote this Morse code does not want people to translate what he wrote, they will hide what they want to say in a way between them. It is possible that the content the sender wants to convey is Only a few words above."


    With that said, Mu Qiu would understand that the content above is not all the content of the communication between them. The message they really want to convey is only a part of it, but how do you know which part it is?


    This makes it difficult for the people present. These police officers only know how to decipher the Morse code above, but how to find the true content of the translated result is completely unknown.


    The true content of these drafts may be that Wang Fuqu and the people behind him will know how to find out. But Wang Fuqu was the one who grabbed Mu Xue, how could he ran to Mu Qiu to unlock the contents for him.


    If he ran in front of Mu Qiu, he wouldn''t have to get a fat beating first. Holding these drafts, Mu Qiu suddenly felt that the clue was broken again. He thought that after translating the above content, he could find Mu Xue''s whereabouts.


    As a result, the paper in hand didn''t work at all. It was Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou entering the room. Seeing the ugly faces of both Mu Xiao and Muqiu asked, what''s wrong?


    Mu Qiu explained to him that Zhang Mou, who was standing behind Yang Lingjun, said, "In other words, if you want to know the true content of this, you must know, what method did Wang Fuqu and the people behind him use to intercept the content? "


    The five police officers on the side nodded, and Zhang Mou frowned and meditated for a while and said, "Maybe I know how Wang Fuqu intercepted the above content!" Everyone looked at him in unison.


    Zhang Mou repeated, "I said I might know how Wang Fuqu and the others communicated. I used to work with Wang Fuqu. It can be said to be his personal bodyguard. Some of his habits are more or less understood."


    "For example, he likes to take singles when he takes everything, but he doesn''t like to take doubles, but he doesn''t take the odd numbers of 3 and 7. He is like this in the casino. He has never seen an even bet once. Only singular."


    "You can use his special habit to try to decipher the above content." After listening to Zhang Mou''s words, Mu Qiu immediately followed Zhang Mou''s words and looked at the words on the draft.


    From the first page, just look at the odd numbers, skip 3 and 7. There was too much content on the draft, and Mu Qiu found a few more pieces of paper and wrote on it.


    Soon, although some drafts were divided into several pieces of paper to decipher the content, but the above content still felt a little too much. Mu Qiu read the deciphered content before discovering the secret.

 Chapter 1045： Successfully cracked

    It turned out that the deciphered content was not all Wang Fuqu''s communication content. They added some words in the correct way to the translation of these Morse code.


    But the real content is in one of these extracted words. Just like the content extracted by Mu Qiu, there are some irrelevant words in the front and back, and only the middle sentence is the core.


    "Name Liu Min, address No. 102 Jianghe Street, Railway Station, action time at 8pm."


    This is a communication record from last month. The victim should be this person named Liu Min. There are other information on it, which seems to be relevant, such as this sentence, "After the mission is completed, transfer to the King of Sha Mansion."


    This should be the location of the transfer. Mu Qiu only saw the nearest content. The communication record on July 8th time read, "Name Mu Xue, address Suzhai Lingyuan 08, the time of action is self-determined."


    At the same time, there was a sentence that made Mu Qiu and others pay attention to, "This task is confidential and must be completed!" Mu Xue''s identity can be said to be very noble, and there are people who dare to attack her!


    And it seems that the people behind it are very deep and they must know the Mu family well. Mu Qiu picked up the last communication record and said, "The mission has changed. Transfer to the Taiwang Temple in Tibetan City." The time showed that it was more than 11 o''clock the day before yesterday.


    It happened to be the day before Mu Xue was transferred, and there should be a code name behind it, because everyone had never heard of the Tibetan city, let alone Taiwang Temple. There are too many temples with this name.


    The key is to figure out the Tibetan city that is written on it, and the Taiwang Temple is the place in this city. Mu Qiu, who was thinking, said to Zhang Mou in front of him.


    "When you were working for Wang Fuqu, did you hear him talk about this Tibetan city Taiwang Temple?" Zhang Mou shook his head and said, "Every time he sends us to do something, he will also kidnap those things. People moved to other places."


    "But the executioner is another group of people, we can''t even reach it." Mu Qiu frowned, looking at the piece of paper in his hand, and muttered, "Tibetan City...Tibetan City... ...."


    "Zhang Mou, you can help me find a map of Kyushu. I want to take the road." Zhang Mou nodded, and immediately went outside to help Mu Qiu find a map, and soon he brought a map with Kyushu highway. Map of Kyushu.


    Mu Qiu pointed to the location of Suzhou on it, and then found the Suhui Expressway and traced it with a black pen. Later, he traced the Hui-Gan Expressway, and fixed his eyes to see that this was the only route they knew about Wang Fuqu''s whereabouts.


    The above route stopped after reaching Changnan, and there were three roads from Changnan to other places. One is to go south to Guangdong and Guangxi, and the second is to go east to the Zhefu area, but the second is unlikely.


    Because if you start from Suzhou, you should go directly to Shanghang, and you don''t need to go through Changnan. Then the last route is to walk westward through Changsha to a place further west.


    Mu Qiushun started to look to the west, "Further west, there are Jingchu, Dali, and Shuzhong. Qing Province also has Tibet and Xinjiang provinces. Tibetan cities... Tibetan cities... Is it Tibet?"


    Muttered in his mouth, but he wasn''t sure to come down, in case it wasn''t Tibet. They don''t have so much time to waste. They must know what this Tibetan city is.

 Chapter 1046： Interrogate three people

    After meditation for a while, everyone was still unable to determine which place this Tibetan city was. The superintendent beside him had nothing to do with him and wanted to leave here first.


    Mu Xiao sees that there is nothing to do with them here, so let them go back first. The five superintendents left here one after another. At the end, the superintendent suddenly realized that there was one more thing he hadn''t said to Mu Xiao, and hurriedly turned around and said to Mu Xiao.


    "By the way, Chief Mu, Director Liang asked me to come over and give you a message. The three hackers who invaded the police station yesterday have been arrested and brought to justice. They haven''t been interrogated yet. Would you like to interrogate them now?"


    Mu Xiao originally wanted to be uncomfortable, so just let someone from the police station interrogate them for a while. At this moment, Mu Qiu interrupted her and said, "Maybe those three people will give us some clues. Let''s go over and take a look."


    Mu Xiao nodded, just as Liuxia woke up and came out of the room. Mu Qiu Muxiao, Liuxia, Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou drove to the police station. The two teams of special police remained here to guard the villa, and Mu Xiao''s special forces followed their vehicles.


    After arriving at the police station, it was already noon, and the July sun was already a bit venomous. There is air conditioning in the car, but after getting out of the car, a huge temperature difference swept over the body. Fortunately, these people''s bodies were trained and it didn''t get in the way.


    The group was led by the superintendent to the interrogation room. The three hackers have been locked here from the moment they were caught. Liang Guodong has been busy investigating the inner ghost and left them aside.


    Suddenly a group of people walked in and entered the interrogation room, frightening the three people. so many people! Is this going to beat us and force us to talk? Especially the two heavily armed men, who looked scary at first sight, came in with guns.


    Is this going to be shot directly without them telling the truth? Jingba watched the group walk into the interrogation room. With unkind expressions on their faces, they suddenly wanted to confess to them.


    But when I think of this, it is too spineless, and pretending to be reluctant to obey, quite a few revolutionaries have a righteous and awe-inspiring spirit in front of a vicious enemy.


    After all, after you have survived the torture, you will have the temptation to beautify, why you have to succumb before the beautification. I don''t know that the police flower will come to interrogate him later.


    Watching too many TV series naturally has such a brain circuit. As everyone knows, this group of people did not intend to give them beauty and temptation, some only violent law enforcement! Mu Qiu walked to the man with eyes, only Mu Qiu and Muxiao were left in the interrogation room.


    Mu Qiu said to the man with glasses, "What I will ask next, I only say it once. You only need to answer yes or no. If you don''t want to say something, I have a way to get you to speak."


    The man in glasses looked up at the young man in front of him, who was much younger than himself, his complexion as usual. With a look of life and death, Jingba next to him looked at the expression of the man with glasses, and said in his heart, "What a pretender!"


    "Do you know where Wang Fuqu is now?" Mu Qiu didn''t have time to talk nonsense and cut directly to the subject. These three people are unnecessary for him, but if they really are, where is Wang Fuqu? That couldn''t be better.


    After a while of silence, the man with glasses said, "I don''t know." Mu Qiu looked into his eyes and stretched out his hand to take off his glasses. "What you said is really fake. I will find out after a try. You really do not know?"


    There was a hint of tension on the man with glasses, and he still said, "I really don''t know."

 Chapter 1047： Violent law enforcement

    "Bang!" A muffled sound was emitted in the interrogation room, and Mu Qiu directly punched him in the face, and the man with glasses sitting on the chair was knocked to the ground directly by him, with a wisp of blood showing at the corner of his mouth.


    Jingba looked at the young man in astonishment, and it began! Damn, Lao Zhou is too resistant, so he won''t scream after such a punch? Only the man with glasses who fell on the ground knew what was going on.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to scream, Mu Qiu hit his entire jaw and dislocated directly with this punch. The sharp pain could only be vented with a low growl in his throat. Jingba thought he was unconvinced. Immediately respect Lao Zhou.


    Mu Qiu walked in front of Jingba, only to see Jingba hurriedly said, "Don''t hit you first, I said I don''t know if you believe it?"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qiu said blankly, but there was a hostile tone in her tone. Obviously already a little impatient.


    "Then what I want to tell you is, we really don''t know where Wang Fuqu is." After saying that, Mu Qiu looked back at the camera behind him. Jingba thought he was afraid that his violent law enforcement would let this camera take pictures. Come down.


    But he guessed wrong. Even if Liang Guodong is here now, he still dared to conduct violent interrogation against three people in front of Liang Guodong. Unsuspecting Jingba was directly knocked to the ground by Mu Qiu.


    The pain that is heavier than the glasses man came from his face, but this time Mu Qiu avoided his chin and hit his eyes. It felt like Jingba was hit by his entire left eye with a punch. The same as recessed.


    A black cyan appeared on the eye sockets, Jingba held his left eye with both hands, screamed violently, and the voice circulated in the interrogation room. Fatty Liu on the side turned pale as he watched the two companions being beaten so badly.


    Seeing Mu Qiu slowly walking towards him, the hair on his back stood up. He trembled and said, "We really don''t know, don''t hit me, we really don''t know!"


    It was still a round punch in his face. The three people fell to the ground in the same posture, "I''m asking again, if you don''t tell the truth anymore, I will let you know that the above is cruel." Mu Qiu said with a cruel sneer on her face.


    The three people looked at them, and suddenly felt a chill on their faces. The three people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. After all, they really didn''t know the exact location of Wang Fuqu, because the satellite phone Wang Fuqu used to contact them could not even be deciphered.


    So the exact location of him is not clear. The person in front of him obviously doesn''t believe them. What can I do? Just now, I thought that Jingba''s face changed after the severe punishment and the beauty and temptation.


    This doesn''t need the temptation of beauty. With a few more punches, whether he can see the sun tomorrow is the same thing. Jingba, who was enduring the severe pain, said with a trembling, "We really don''t know the exact location of Wang Fuqu."


    "After deleting his whereabouts from the police station system, we have told him what he exposed, but his satellite phone can''t even be traced by us, so we don''t know his exact location at all."


    After speaking, the door of the interrogation room quietly opened. After Liu Xia walked into the interrogation room, she said to Jingba, "Give me the number you called Wang Fuqu, and I will come."


    Jingba looked blankly at the woman in front of him who was wearing a body armor and covered her face. Mu Qiu kicked him and said, "Hurry up!" Jingba said quickly, "On Lao Zhou''s phone."

 Chapter 1048： Discuss countermeasures

    Mu Qiu called the superintendent outside and asked them to bring their mobile phones. Three mobile phones were placed on the table. The man with glasses with a dislocated chin stood up hard and pointed to the mobile phone in the middle.


    Afterwards, he pointed to his mouth again and couldn''t speak. Mu Qiu went up and twisted his chin, making a clear voice. The man in glasses said, "The number is the first in the call log."


    After unlocking the screen, he handed it to Liuxia, who turned on her computer and connected the man with glasses to it. Jingba on the side looked at the masked female soldier and said.


    "Sister, are you okay? Our third brother has tried to track this number before but failed." Liu Xia glanced at Jingba with disdain, and did not respond to his words.


    Mu Qiu next to him said to him, "Yesterday at the police station, she was the one who dealt with the three of you. You said she could do it." The faces of the three people showed surprised expressions. How could they think of dealing with the three of them? A girl!


    Liu Xia kept inputting instructions on the computer, and soon a map interface appeared on her computer. After inputting the phone number, a series of garbled characters appeared on the interface.


    After three minutes, the garbled code automatically disappeared on the interface, and a cursor quickly marked a point on the map. Liu Xia zoomed in on the store, and it showed a national highway in Loudi.


    "Well, his location last night has been checked." Liu Xia pushed the computer to Mu Xiao, "This location is a national highway in Loudi, and they should get off the highway in Loudi."


    "No wonder, the people from the Transportation Bureau have not heard from them. It turns out that they have already got off the national highway." When Mu Xiao asked Liang Guodong to notify the transportation bureaus of other provinces, he only asked them to conduct strict inspections on nearby highways, but ignored them. Get off the high speed.


    "Can you lock in Wang Fuqu''s current position?" Mu Qiu walked to Liuxia and asked. Liu Xia nodded and said, "But it will take a while, and I want him to answer the satellite phone."


    The three of them looked at the man with glasses sitting in front, and Mu Qiu handed him the phone, and then asked how much time does Liuxia need? Liuxia responded, "Three minutes is enough."


    "Call Wang Fuqu, just postpone for three minutes." The man in glasses looked at Mu Qiu but didn''t pick up the phone in his hand. Mu Qiu frowned and looked at him, "Do you want to try again?" He said and clenched his fists.


    The man with glasses dodged his gaze, his face was unconcealed with fear. Finally, he said, "It''s not that I don''t want to call you, but Wang Fuqu is suspicious. If there is nothing to call him, maybe he will just hang up."


    Mu Qiu frowned and looked at the spectacle man, looking at him dodging, he should have not lied. In this case, it would be impossible to find out the current position of Wang Fuqu. Have to think of a reason for Wang Fuqu to listen to the man in glasses to continue.


    After Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao thought for a while, Mu Xiao said, "It''s better to let him tell Wang Fuqu directly that he has been tracked down, and Wang Fuqu will definitely not only have a phone call."


    "Let him lie to Wang Fuqu that his mobile phone was tracked by us, and then they are stopping us, and say something more serious. Let Wang Fuqu believe your words, and then tell him nonsense and drag him for three minutes."

 Chapter 1049： Plan successful

    Mu Qiu nodded, "This is okay, we only need three minutes, as long as it doesn''t arouse his suspicion." This depends on the performance of the glasses man. At this time, there is still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and he speaks with a little big tongue.


    I don''t know if he can do it, but there is no other choice. Among the three, he and Wang Fuqu only had the right to talk. If Jingba and Fatty Liu made a call, Wang Fuqu''s suspicion would definitely be aroused.


    Jingba took the call and thought about what to say next, and dialed Wang Fuqu''s number. After the phone rang three times, there was a lazy male voice, slightly hoarse as if he had just woke up.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    The man with glasses here heard Wang Fuqu''s voice and said nervously, "Boss, is the cell phone you usually talk with beside me?"


    "Huh? Put it next to you, what''s the matter?" A doubtful voice came, and a rustling voice came from Wang Fuqu, who should be looking for his mobile phone.


    "Boss, listen to me. When we were clearing up your previous information, we found that your mobile phone number appeared in a document. After deleting it, we wanted to encrypt your mobile phone number."


    "But suddenly I found that there is a line through your mobile phone number, and I am trying to track the location of your mobile phone! Our third brother has cut off that line. But that person has another way to try to connect to your mobile phone. !"


    Wang Fuqu held the smartphone in his hand and frowned. "Are you sure people over there haven''t tracked this phone now?"


    "Yes, we also just wanted to encrypt your mobile phone and discovered that line, but she was cut off by us before she was connected to your mobile phone."


    "But now she''s trying to connect again. Her tactics are very similar to the white guest we met at the police station yesterday. We don''t know how long we will be able to block her. So I will call you to remind you."


    Wang Fuqu frowned and opened the smartphone in his hand. There was no change as usual. However, people like hackers have a way to lock to your position without knowing it. This has to be prevented.


    "Can you stop him?"


    "It can be blocked now, but you also know that yesterday this person broke through our brother''s defense line. After checking your information, we are not sure what tricks this person will have to connect to your mobile phone."


    "Now I can only try to block all the routes of your mobile phone, but it won''t last long. This person''s tricks are very weird and difficult to guard against." The man with glasses was a little unclear about what he said because he said too fast. .


    Wang Fuqu on the other end of the phone asked cautiously, "What''s wrong with you, why is it so strange?"


    "This..." The man with glasses raised his head to look at Mu Qiu, and then immediately explained to Wang Fuqu, "It''s not because I told you the situation quickly, and I bit my tongue."


    "Huh? Well I know. You try to drag the people over there. I''ll deal with things here soon."


    Liuxia sat in front of the computer and stretched out a hand to make an OK gesture to Mu Qiu. Wang Fuqu''s location has been determined, and the location of the satellite phone is marked by a cursor.


    After the glasses man hung up, he looked at Mu Qiu with a complicated expression.

 Chapter 1050： Discuss the next step

    This time they really betrayed Wang Fuqu, and the following days may be spent in prison, but for Wang Fuqu, even if he is hiding in prison, he can''t escape his palm.


    Are they going to live a life of fear? This group of people doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke, and now I only hope that this group of people can catch Wang Fuqu, so that they can also live more securely in prison.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the three people and said, "You should understand the crime of breaking into the police station system to eliminate information. I won''t say more about it, but I can see that you did something useful before you entered. Mention it with Director Liang."


    "Let you live a little bit more stable in prison." The three dejected people didn''t seem to believe Mu Qiu''s words.


    Just as Mu Qiu and his party were about to go out, Jingba raised his head and said, "Are you really capable of catching Wang Fuqu?" Mu Qiu looked back at him. The three of them didn''t respond to his words and walked out of their own accord.


    Leave three hackers at a loss, thinking about how to live their lives in prison.


    People from the Spangya Special Forces gathered around a round table. Liu Xia connected the computer to the projector behind Mu Qiu, only to see a black route starting from Suzhou to a national highway in Changshan.


    "Look, this is the route that Wang Fuqu has taken in the past two days. After he kidnapped Miss Mu Xue on July 8th, he was detained in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city, and then moved Miss Mu Xue the next day. I got an important message in the game."


    "It was Wang Fuqu who was communicating with the people behind him, and talked about moving Miss Mu Xue to a place. This place is a code name, the name is Tibetan City Taiwang Temple. As for the specific place it refers to is not known. ."


    Liu Xia stood in front of the projector and told everyone the information he had obtained in the past two days. Although he pressed the laser pointer in his hand, a map of Huaxia highway appeared on the projector.


    "Look, everyone, starting from Suzhou, Wang Fuqu always goes south, after passing Changnan, then turning to the west. After reaching Loudi, you get off the highway and turn to the national highway to Changshan. As long as we can determine that this Tibetan city should be the west. In a city."


    A tough-faced man sitting to the side said with an arrogant breath between his gestures, "To the west of Changshan, there are probably only places like Jingchu, Dali, Shuzhong, and Tibet''s Xinjiang province."


    "This Tibetan city should be the province of Tibet, and Taiwang Temple should be a religious temple inside."


    "Liu Jing, what if it''s not? This is a life-threatening matter. If you find it wrong, wouldn''t it be a waste of work." The person who was speaking was sitting opposite Liu Jing, who was also an assaulter of the Spike Special Forces. , The two people have always been at odds.


    "Zhang Qi, then if you have the ability to tell where this hidden city is, do you only speak cold words?" The gentle tone came out of Liu Jing''s mouth, and it was difficult to conceal a wave of arrogance.


    He opened his mouth in disdain, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    "I suggest that we first use the power of the police to set up police forces on various routes leading to these provinces. Not only national highways, but provincial highways should also be guarded, and it must be necessary for them to transport a person to other places. A large truck."

 Chapter 1051： The horror of the people behind the scenes

    "Otherwise, the incidental inspection on the road may expose them. Let the police pay special attention to the kind of large trucks that can hide people." After Yan Zhaoming finished speaking, everyone nodded in unison.


    "After we got the exact location of Wang Fuqu, Director Liang informed the traffic bureaus of these provinces to carry out strict inspections. The police in Changshan City have already dispatched to the national highway where Wang Fuqu was just now. We will know in a while. The situation there."


    Liu Xia pointed the laser pointer in his hand to a location on the map, which was the province of Tibet. Then he said, "Just now Liu Jing said that the Tibetan city in the communication record may be the Tibetan province. I think there is a certain truth. The farthest place on this route in the past is the Tibetan province."


    "Compared with the case of Xinjiang Province, taking this road is a bit detour, and it is completely unnecessary. Of course, it is not impossible in places such as Jingchu, Shuzhong and Dali. I suggest that our people stay at the entrances of these provinces separately, and so on. Wang Fuqu was caught."


    Mu Xiao, who was sitting at the end of the table, did not participate in the discussion. After listening to Liu Xia¡¯s words, he slowly said, "I will talk about the next task. I have assigned three special forces to Jingchu, Shuzhong and Dali, and there is one left. Tibet."


    "The task of our team is to guard the entrances and exits of Tibet and wait for Wang Fuqu. Of course, if the police have news of Wang Fuqu midway, we must also be prepared to dispatch at any time. If we understand, we will start to act."


    "Yes, sir!" eleven people stood up neatly and shouted. Mu Qiu, who was sitting next to Mu Xiao, was a little absent-minded. Even the people around him were gone, he was still sitting in his seat.


    Mu Xiao stood beside him and said, "Don''t worry, Mu Xue should be fine. I have asked my sister to check the background of this group. At most, there will be news tomorrow. I haven''t rested for so long. Take a rest on the plane."


    Mu Qiu''s face was indeed very ugly, with bloodshot eyes, and the scum on his face was not cleaned up in a circle. His face was a little pale, as if he hadn''t slept for many days. In fact, Mu Qiu was just worrying about Mu Xue all the time.


    Mu Qiu, who turned to look at Mu Xiao, said slowly, "I thought she wanted to go to a quieter place to rest for a while. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and I blamed it. I should have come to Suzhou with her, otherwise There will be no such thing."


    Mu Xiao raised her hand and touched Mu Qiu''s head and said, "It''s none of your business, this group of people should have been planning for a long time. They should know Mu Xue''s identity if they have such strength. But since Mu Xue was kidnapped None of these people took the initiative to contact us."


    "It shows that their purpose is not simply to want money. I don''t know what they want to do?"


    Mu Qiu raised her head and looked at Mu Xiao with a trace of fear in her eyes. This group of people planned for so long, not for money? What the **** are you going to do? Mu Xue won''t have any grievances with them! Mu Xue had been with her during this period of time.


    Mu Qiu knew exactly who he had been in contact with, and had never had any conflicts with others. The purpose behind these people was already unimaginable, and Mu Qiu didn''t dare to think about other directions.


    Suddenly, the Changshan police received an order from their superiors and dispatched police from a bureau just to search for a person on a national highway. Xinjiang province was patrolling everywhere on the entire national highway, and passers-by were stopped for inspection along the way.

 Chapter 1052： Fuzzy memory

    And took out a photo to ask passers-by if they saw the person in the photo. After receiving the call from Lao Zhou, Wang Fuqu buried the smartphone in his hand in a rice field on the side of the road. Then drove to the next location.


    Wang Fuqu was not found on the national highway, but the superintendent was covered on the national highway behind. Sitting in the car, Wang Fu frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Asked the bodyguard who was driving next to him.


    "Boss, don''t we need to go around the path? I think there should be a superintendent in the road behind." Silent Wang Fuqu turned his head and looked out the window. Outside was a large paddy field. The rice field in July was already half a person high. .


    A gust of wind blew on the flat rice, and the rice waved like a girl''s skirt. Wang Fuqu opened the window to let the July wind blow into the car, not knowing why he always felt that this mission would be his last.


    Grandpa and father had already died in prison, and he was the only one left in the family. He didn''t leave a seed for the Wang family for so many years. It''s not that he didn''t want to do it. There were as many women around as the rice in the paddy field.


    It''s just that he didn''t want his child to be cultivated as a **** as soon as he was born. He had lived as a puppet for more than ten years, and along the way he found that he was just like the lost youth who had nothing.


    The relatives died one by one, and those relatives who didn''t know each other could hide as far as they could. Maybe they have forgotten such a person for more than ten years. Wang Fuqu will always be in the shadow of that person. He has to do whatever he asks him to do.


    There is no reason, no excuse, it is he who gave Wang Fuqu a seemingly prosperous life, so that he can make him beat the wind and rain in this feasting city. But this is not what he wants, all he wants is the warm home when he was a child.


    The grandfather was looking at himself sternly, his father was busy with business affairs, going in and out of the living room. As for that woman, it was blurred in Wang Fuqu''s memory, he couldn''t remember exactly what she looked like.


    I just remember the constant clamor every night. At that time, he always hid in the room and dared not go out. That woman would run out of the house crying and crying every time after arguing with her father. It was this woman who sent him abroad after he was seven years old.


    For twelve years, from then on, grandpa''s face of anger and prestige became a memory. My father would often call himself at noon to ask how he was doing recently.


    He didn''t understand when he was a child, always wondering why his father always called himself at noon. When I grew up, I realized that it was late at noon on my father''s side. He always had time to call himself after he was busy with business matters.


    After he was nineteen years old, he returned home for the first time from a place outside the ocean. He did not see the woman, and only his father was in the house. My father''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and he is considered the richest man in his hometown. The most important thing is that his father, whom he has not seen for so many years, treats him well.


    Grandpa was still serving in the army at that time, and vaguely remembered that he was a senior general in a certain military district. Although grandpa always had a straight face when he was young, he was not very afraid, and even dared to climb on his body and grab his beard.


    Although Grandpa always stared at him angrily, he never scolded himself or beat him. At the age of 22, Wang Fuqu, who graduated from school, returned to Suzhou to help in his father''s company.

 Chapter 1053： Return the plane

    He also asked about that woman, but his father didn''t seem to want to mention anything about her. He always told him that he would have a chance to let you know in the future, so Wang Fuqu didn''t ask any more.


    The next thing seemed to be skipped in Wang Fuqu''s mind like a horse watching a lantern. The family was in trouble, his grandfather was arrested, and his father died in depression.


    Nine years ago, Wang Fuqu met his grandfather for the last time in a low-care hospital. He did not dare to reveal his identity in the hospital. The man named Wang Fuqu died in a car accident more than ten years ago, and only one man named Wang Wei remained.


    "Boss? Boss?" The voice of the bodyguard rang in his ears, and Wang Fuqu gradually awakened from his memories. Looking at the scenery outside the window with blurred eyes, he said slowly, "We have been betrayed."


    A sharp siren sounded from a distance, rushing towards Wang Fuqu and the others...


    Two D180 fighter planes flew ahead, and a military transport plane followed behind them. In order to take care of this transport plane, the two fighter planes deliberately slowed down their speed, otherwise this transport plane is not based on their speed.


    It takes only one and a half hours to fly from Suzhou to Jingchu Military Base. But in order for the transport plane to keep up, they used this journey for two and a half hours.


    The huge roar echoed between the mountains, alarming the birds and beasts in the forest. The lifting platform hidden in the mountain slowly opened, and every time the giant steel door was opened, it caused a tremor on the mountain.


    "Landing is allowed." Chen Gongtai, standing in the control room, said to the walkie-talkie. The two D180s slowly dived down and drove the aircraft directly in along the narrow aisle. The driver¡¯s skills are indeed top-notch.


    On the transport plane behind him, Mu Xiao walked in front of Chen Gongtai. "Chief Mu is really trustworthy, and he sent the plane back so soon." Chen Gongtai said with a smile, Mu Xiao''s face was as usual, with a dazed expression in her eyes, and her hand unconsciously pulled the corner of her clothes.


    This person¡¯s smile can always make her let go of her boredom, ¡°The plane is back to you, I still have a mission and I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Chen Gongtai did not say something to keep Mu Xiao from staying, and said, ¡°Goodbye, next time. Reminiscing about the past." Saying goodbye to Mu Xiao.


    The two D180 fighters were replaced by two Wuzhi helicopters and flew from Jingchu to Tibet. Chen Gongtai watched them out, and Ruan Zishan stood beside Chen Gongtai and said, "Why don''t you let her stay longer?"


    "The anxiety in her actions can''t be concealed. This person had reminded her when she was in the military academy and asked her to get rid of this problem and never listened. Until now, she still likes to pull the corners of her clothes."


    "Then you didn''t ask her what was wrong just now. If you can help, you can make money for you. Chief Mu''s favor is not so easy to get."


    "If she feels that she can''t accomplish something, she will beg for help. She doesn''t tell me that she can solve it. Since she didn''t tell me, it means that I don''t need my help. Why bother to disturb her."


    Chen Gongtai beckoned the staff to close the lifting platform, and the low mechanical sound rang in the cave.


    "But I have never seen her begging." Chen Gongtai added before leaving. Ruan Zishan stood in place and curled his lips, "Look at how hard your mouth is." He obviously wanted to see her, but he didn''t care about it.


    The men in the world, like Chen Gongtai, dare not say a word to the people they like. There are still many things in my heart that I dare not say in front of her.

 Chapter 1054： Twin pilots

    Chen Gongtai, who came back, took the documents in Ruan Zishan''s hand, looked at Ruan Zishan''s disdainful expression, and said, "You don''t have someone you like, otherwise I don''t think you would think so."


    "What am I thinking about? How do you know what I am thinking?" Chen Gongtai, who walked to the studio, held out his **** with his back to him, "Hey! This kid, if you dare not say it, you still despise me. ."


    The cursing Ruan Zishan walked towards him.


    The plane was driving over the mountains and rivers, and looking up was a large area of ??primitive jungle. As soon as summer arrived, the people here couldn''t wait to unearthed the soil and climbed up the treetops and screamed desperately.


    The irritable cry made Mu Qiu, who was originally upset, feel even more uncomfortable. Thousands and hundreds of miles are covered in green, mixed with this irritating voice, it is easy to make people feel tired.


    Mu Qiu, who had been busy all day and night, fell asleep on the plane unknowingly. Mu Xiao sat next to him and stared out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking. She was always in a daze when she was alone, as if she was the only one left in the whole world.


    There used to be Chen Gongtai with her before she left the military academy. Regardless of training, she is the only one who eats. The strong are always lonely, no one wants to be friends with such a strong person, and Mu Xiao does not want them to affect him.


    So she spends most of her time alone. When she is bored, she always finds something to play time. Mu Xiao sometimes goes back to fitness and chases drama like other girls. But the difference is that Mu Xiao likes to watch suspense dramas.


    She likes to find the truth of things in clues. Watching suspense dramas is just for playing time. Most of the time, Mu Xiao stares outside like she is now.


    Sometimes I can sit like this all day without feeling tired. The strange thing is that when she was in the military academy, she had never done this before, because there was always a squeaky guy around her to bother her.


    After the plane crossed the large virgin forest on the land of Jingchu, it entered the area of ??central Shu. The altitude of the plane began to rise. The terrain here was different from that of Jingchu. The mountains stretched straight into the sky.


    Even military helicopters like Wu Zhi have some difficulty over these high mountains. Fortunately, they are all the best in the air force. I am afraid that no one is more professional than them in flying airplanes.


    The pilots flying the two Wuzhi helicopters are two fighters specially selected by the Spike Special Forces from the Air Force. Their specialty is flying planes, and of course they also have air support.


    Special forces often receive urgent tasks, which requires experienced pilots to send them to the combat site for combat at any time. These pilots are not only good at flying planes, but they also have to show extraordinary skills when fighting on the ground.


    The two pilots in the Langya Special Forces are still twins. The elder brother is Ji Tong and the younger brother is Ji Bai. The two had similar interests since childhood, dropped out of high school together, joined the army together, and were selected by the Air Force together.


    We were recruited to the Spike Special Forces together. For flying skills, they seem to have superb talents, and various difficult flying maneuvers are nothing to them.


    And if the two of them fly the plane together, they can achieve almost the same synchronized actions.

 Chapter 1055： Heavenly Hazard Sword Gate

    The nearly vertical Wuzhi climbed up along the direction of the mountain range, and the people in the helicopter clung to the handrail beside him. Yan Zhaoming, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, cursed, "Can''t you find a good flight path?"


    "I have to climb over this mountain!" Ji Tong turned to look at him, and said with a smile, "From this road, we can reach Tibet earlier, the task is urgent. Besides, there will be no trouble if I am here."


    With the eyepieces, Yan Zhaoming could see the bleak in his eyes. The two brothers have exactly the same personalities, they are both showy in their bones, but they are not unpleasant. Yan Zhaoming was only worried that the military transport aircraft behind him could climb over this mountain.


    The height rises linearly, and the scene around him has become no longer green mountains and green waters. Surrounded by a thick layer of invisible mountain fog, visibility is less than tens of meters, flying in such an environment will test the pilot''s response ability very much.


    A little carelessness would hit the mountain, but Ji Tong didn''t care when sitting in the driving position. Everyone knows that his driving skills are very good, but if he is good enough, no one will use his life to prove that he has good driving skills.


    Wuzhi¡¯s maximum flying altitude is 6,000 meters, and the military transport plane behind it is a little lower than 6,000 meters, which is already the limit. The height of this mountain is only 4,000 meters high by visual observation.


    But on the second plate, the absolute level will not be less than five kilometers. The military transport plane was a pilot transferred from the Suzhou air defense force, and his qualifications were considered to be relatively old. I have been flying airplanes for ten years.


    There has never been a mistake, and such a height should be no problem for him. As for his younger brother Ji Bai, let alone. If he is just more assertive in his bones, then this Ji Bai can be said to be rampant.


    He had to perform a few difficult maneuvers on what kind of plane he was holding before he was willing to give up. Even if it was a civilian helicopter, he estimated that Ji Bai would dare to lead them over the mountain.


    The more the plane flies, the lower the visibility. Gradually, there was an invisible white mist in front of him. For safety''s sake, Ji Tong still let them wear seat belts and flew all the way. These people did not wear seat belts because they would not be in danger.


    At the same time, he believes in Ji Tong''s technique, but now Ji Tong has told them to wear seat belts, and they dare not make jokes about their lives. Wu Zhi slowly rose forward, and his speed began to slowly decrease.


    This mountain is located in the eastern part of central Sichuan and Dali. At the junction of Jing-Chu. In ancient times, it was known as the Sword Gate, and the towering mountain stood on the only way to the south from the middle of Shu. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was a natural danger used to resist the invasion of Nanban.


    The steepness is natural. In the early days of the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, Daxing Industry cut down a large area of ??virgin forest here, but for more than ten years, there was no tree in hundreds of hectares of land here.


    Decades later, natural disasters such as avalanches and mudslides often occurred here. The relevant authorities also realized the need to control Jianmen Mountain. After more than ten years, they will always restore the place to its original appearance.


    Although it has already arrived in July, the rainfall here is still endless, and the fog on the mountain surrounds the mountain all the year round, becoming a landscape here.


    Three helicopters walked in front and a transport plane followed, and the height of the two gradually climbed to a height of 5,000 meters.

 Chapter 1056： A match between brothers

    The radar showed that there were no mountain obstacles ahead, and Ji Tong slowly flew the helicopter forward.


    The speed has slowed down a lot, which is incomparable with the previous speed on the mountains and rivers. After crossing Jianmen Mountain, the plane began to descend, but it still did not escape the range of the mountain fog.


    Ji Bai¡¯s voice was transmitted to Ji Tong¡¯s ears through the earphones, ¡°Is Ji Tong interested in comparing who flew out of this mountain fog first?¡± Ji Tong can imagine that Ji Bai was about to move on another plane. Look like.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Ji Tong replied, "Okay, who is afraid of whom!" Yan Zhaoming turned his head and glanced at Ji Tong. He didn''t hear what Ji Tong said just now, thinking he was talking to him. Only saw Ji Tong staring in front of him with full concentration.


    Ji Bai''s voice came from the earphones, "One! Two! Three!" The two helicopters flew forward quickly, leaving the other helicopter and transport plane behind their buttocks.


    The value on the console was getting higher and higher, and soon became in the red zone. The two were inseparable. At the same time, they lowered the altitude downward so that their helicopter could fly faster.


    But the people sitting in the helicopter did not have such a good leisurely mind. They quickly lowered the flying altitude, causing their body to have an adverse reaction. Sitting on Ji Tong''s plane, Liu Xia almost fainted.


    The helicopter that almost dived down immediately filled everyone¡¯s head with blood. The intense cerebral congestion caused the eyes of the people on the plane to turn red. Yan Zhaoming shouted to Ji Tong beside him, ¡°Quickly stop me. Come down!"


    "Deputy Captain, this is during the flight. You can''t stop it casually." Ji Tong said with a bright smile on his face. Liu Xia behind him already felt that his eyes became red. If he doesn''t stop, maybe Life is in danger.


    Yan Zhaoming looked at Liuxia and roared at Ji Tong, "Hurry up, there is something wrong with Liuxia!" Ji Tong looked back at Liuxia behind him, and it turned out that Liuxia''s complexion was ugly and terrifying.


    Ji Tong slowly pulled up the hovering stick, and the helicopter gradually hovered in mid-air. Ji Tong could only watch Ji Bai''s plane pass by him, but he didn''t care about these things anymore. It''s better to take a look at Liuxia behind him first.


    Yan Zhaoming came out of her position and walked over to Liuxia to check her body, and found that there was nothing wrong with her. Everything just now was just what Liuxia had put out to scare them.


    Haha laughed, Liu Xia made a grimace at Ji Tong, indicating that she lied to him. Yang Lingjun, who was sitting next to Liu Xia, showed a disdainful expression on his face. He had long seen that Liu Xia was pretending, but he didn''t like the two brothers competing here.


    Did not expose Liuxia''s scam, and watched indifferently. After Yan Zhaoming found that it was okay, he did not reprimand Liuxia to sit back in the co-pilot as usual. But Ji Tong beside him refused to agree and said in a desperate manner.


    "Liu Xia, look at how I will clean up you when I go down!"


    Yan Zhaoming slapped Ji Tong''s helmet, "Look at me, how can I clean up you!" Ji Tong said nothing, he didn''t dare to get angry with Yan Zhaoming, and he was able to hold on to Mu Xiao in the team. live.


    But I want to have never seen him beat Mu Xiao before, but every time he played with Mu Xiao, Mu Xiao only played defensively. This is pretty good. On the first day of the formation of this special force, all of them fought against Mu Xiao.

 Chapter 1057： Super missile

    No one can go through several rounds in her hands, and only at that time Yan Zhaoming and Mu Xiao could make two moves. Otherwise, how could he be the deputy captain.


    Liuxia covered her mouth and laughed in the back. She didn''t want to see Ji Tong and Ji Bai playing here, but wanted to see Ji Tong''s anxious look. She thought that when Ji Tong was angry, she looked like a bear. The little white rabbit here to wipe the ass.


    Especially in front of Yan Zhaoming, he didn''t dare to be arrogant towards Liuxia. Yan Zhaoming took care of them like a big brother in the team, and even protected Liuxia as the only girl in the team.


    Mu Xiao is not counted, because she is not a woman to take care of, and no one in this team dared to mess with her. Amidst Liu Xia''s sarcasm, there was a sudden rush of sirens.


    Liu Xia immediately stopped laughing, and everyone looked nervous. "What''s the matter?" Ji Tong, who was looking around where the problem came up, suddenly saw a red dot on the aircraft''s radar, below the tail of the aircraft, rushing towards them quickly.


    The voice of the pilot driving another Wu Zhi from the headset, "Ji Tong, at twelve o''clock, a heat-seeking missile is flying towards you! Hurry up!"


    "Damn! I saw it!" Ji Tong controlled the machine with both hands at the same time, and the fuselage began to lift up, and the tail wing behind him was turning at a high speed, trying to take the plane away. The plane in that heat-seeking missile is getting closer.


    Yan Zhaoming in the co-pilot seat hurriedly said, "Everyone put on parachutes!" Liu Xia and Yang Lingjun brought the parachute bag from behind and fastened them on their backs. Open the doors on both sides of the fuselage at the same time.


    A cloud of fog rushed into the fuselage, and Ji Tong in the pilot''s seat realized that it was too late to make an evasive movement upwards, and said to the microphone on the plane, "Hold on! I''m going to dive down!"


    Sitting face to face, Liuxia and Yang Lingjun tightly grasped the protective frame beside them with both hands. The plane dived directly at ninety degrees, and after a full 2,000-meter landing, it was out of the range of the mountain fog before it began to adjust its direction to the front.


    Seeing that Ji Tong''s plane hadn''t come out for so long, Ji Bai''s plane above his head waited for Ji Tong to come out outside the mist. Ji Tong''s plane flew out directly from under him, with a crimson tail behind him.


    The radar showed that it was a missile! The heat-seeking missile has been locked to Ji Tong¡¯s aircraft. Before he came out, Ji Tong released two empty bags and popped it out without deceiving the heat-seeking missile.


    The plane rushed over to a mountain on the opposite side, and when it was about to crash into it, it pulled up in a hurry. Wu Zhi almost flew up close to the mountain, but this heat-seeking missile did not seem to be tricky to go along the mountain and chasing after it!


    "Help me see what kind of missile this is? So the response is so fast!" Ji Tong shouted in the channel, and Ji Bai chased behind the heat-seeking missile with the plane.


    "It''s Dongfeng-10! Fuck! The missile fired by our own people! They think we are illegal armed men who invaded!" Ji Bai said, seeing the missile behind Ji Tong''s plane.


    "Don''t they use pagers to communicate, these people are thinking about how to hit the plane all day long, now I accidentally passed by, thinking about hitting Lao Tzu''s plane! How do you avoid this missile!"


    Ji Tong¡¯s anxious voice came from the earphones. The Super Missile is Kyushu¡¯s latest short-range air-to-air missile. The missile is equipped with infrared detectors that can capture the energy radiated by nearby targets.

 Chapter 1058： Interception failed

    Moreover, there is a balancer on its tail, and a smart chip inside the missile can activate the balancer at the tail at any time and rotate the direction according to the situation. The key lies in this smart chip, which is really unsolvable.


    Within a range of a few hundred meters, it can pursue pursuit with an error of only tens of centimeters. As long as it is a target captured by him, unless it can be destroyed before it hits, otherwise the power of this air-to-air missile is sufficient. Explode Wu Zhi!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, think of a way, I already feel extremely dangerous!" Ji Tong''s voice in his ears even overshadowed the roar of the plane.


    "What can I do? You haven''t seen this thing in the army. I don''t dare to approach you at such a close distance. I will blow up when it moves the target!"


    "Then you won''t try to knock it down? You bear to see me in a dangerous situation!" Ji Tong controlled this Wu Zhi while sitting in the air and swaying from side to side, trying to delay the missile hitting him. The odds.


    A few hundred meters behind him, Ji Bai followed the super missile. A door on the fuselage opened, and a 2A4A cannon was erected. A 30 mm diameter bullet was enough to tear a military armored vehicle.


    A tall and sturdy man with a pair of goggles aimed at the super missile behind Ji Tong. In terms of body shape, he may be an exaggerated one of the Spike Special Forces. He is 1.95 meters tall and his muscles all over his body are all that look hard and hard.


    And those strong men who specialize in fitness from foreign countries are no different. You know, there are few people in Kyushu who look tall and muscled like this. His biceps are thicker than ordinary thighs!


    This sturdy man is the machine gunner who suppresses firepower in the team, and he carries at least a full thousand rounds of ammunition on his back every time he moves. With the addition of a heavy machine gun, the burden can be imagined.


    But for Zhu Yue, this is nothing. He carried such a heavy object on his back in the army all the year round, and the muscles of this body were also trained at that time.


    As the machine gunner in the team, aiming may be difficult for him. After all, his main duty is to suppress the enemy forces with firepower, as long as they can be suppressed without raising their heads. Of course, there will be a little more accurate.


    It''s just not enough to compare with a sniper like Yang Lingjun. "Da da da!" Dozens of bullets shot out in a flash from the 2A4A cannon.


    There is no need for aiming at all, the super missile has a relatively large body, and any ordinary sniper can hit it at such a close range. It''s just that ordinary sniper bullets may not be able to detonate super missiles.


    Dozens of bullets flew past the edge of Ji Tong''s plane, and Ji Tong cursed in fright. "Who did you let the gun shoot! Almost hit me!"


    "Who else, there are only two machine gunners on my plane, if you don''t like it, I''ll change to Yue Dai."


    "..."


    The bullet was poured on the super missile, but it did not detonate it. Although not all of the hundreds of 30mm-caliber bullets hit the missile, at least dozens of them hit the missile body.


    Shouldn''t the 30mm caliber bullet that can easily tear armored vehicles fail to penetrate super missiles? Sitting in the driving seat, Ji Bai frowned and thought. Judging by the efficiency of Zhu Yue''s hit just now, this missile should have exploded long ago.

 Chapter 1059： Two Wuzhi destroyed

    But in fact, it is still chasing Ji Tong''s plane!


    "Did you hit it! Why didn''t this thing explode? You made a few holes in my plane, Zhu Yue, what do you look like?"


    Zhu Yuejiang on the plane had all the bullets on the 2A4A in his hand, and 300 rounds of bullets might have fallen on the body of the projectile. Zhu Yue scratched his head embarrassedly.


    At this time, Liu Jing, who was sitting next to Ji Bai, saw with a telescope that this super missile was covered with a layer of special alloy material. Although the bullet from the 2A4A cannon hit its body, it was only left on it. The next deep impressions.


    But it didn''t break down and detonate it! "They don''t seem to have this missile issued by ourselves!"


    "What did you say?!" Ji Bai asked.


    "I said that this missile did not appear to have been sent out by mistake! You see, there is a layer of special alloy material on its body to protect it from external influences, but our country does not have such measures."


    "This shows that someone is using a super missile, and deliberately put such a layer of material on its outer bread. It is specially used to hunt us!"


    Liu Jing said that the final expression was stern, and Ji Bai on the other side was even more surprised!


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Hurry up and help me find a way to get rid of this missile!" Ji Tong''s voice came from the headset again. Ji Bai, who waved from his astonishment, said to the pager.


    "Ji Tong quickly let the people on your plane prepare for parachuting! We can no longer stop this missile!"


    People on Ji Tong''s plane naturally heard what Ji Bai said, with different expressions. Ji Tong frowned and said, "Hurry up, you two jump down first, and I will control the plane."


    Liuxia and Yang Lingjun did not hesitate, and jumped directly from the plane. A cigar-like object with crimson tail smoke immediately followed Ji Tong''s plane, only a dozen meters away from them!


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Zhaoming also jumped from the co-pilot, Wu Zhi entered the lock mode, and flew smoothly at an altitude of two kilometers. The pilot jumped from the Wuzhi the moment the super missile hit the Wuzhi.


    Wu Zhi turned into a flame in the air, and the exploded parts flew outward. Ji Tong adjusted his posture, and when he reached the best position to open the parachute, he pulled the parachute on his body.


    Another loud bang sounded within the range of the mountain fog, and a soaring fire light showed a demon red color through the mountain fog. Everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the fire, and there was the direction from which another Wuzhi helicopter flew.


    Ji Bai quickly turned on the pager and said to Wu Zhi, "Guo Xu, what''s wrong with you! Guo Xu? Guo Xu!" No one responded on the pager, but the captain''s voice came from the headset.


    "Guo Xu''s Wuzhi plane has been shot down by an unknown missile, and the three of them have successfully parachuted. Ji Bai, how is your situation on your side?"


    "My condition is normal..." Before the words were finished, an alarm sounded from the instrument. The radar display showed that a missile was flying towards them, "Captain, we are locked by the missile!"


    The same evasive action was completed on Ji Bai''s plane, but it didn''t work at all. This missile, like the missile that destroyed Ji Tong''s plane just now, is a super missile!


    Ji Bai said to Zhu Yue and Yue Dai inside the fuselage into the earphones, "Put on the parachute, hurry up!" Zhu Yue, who is 1.5 meters tall, would have difficulty standing in the fuselage, not to mention the airplane. Now it''s still doing evasive actions.

 Chapter 1060： Safe landing

    Zhu Yue simply couldn''t walk to the fuselage to get his parachute. Fortunately, Yue Dai just passed him his parachute next to him. After putting on the parachute, I heard Ji Tong say, "Jump!"


    The two jumped down without hesitation, and the third Wu Zhi was also destroyed at an altitude of 2,000 meters after ten seconds.


    Mu Qiu, who was sleeping in a transport aircraft worker, was awakened by the sound outside, only to see that my sister-in-law did not know when she had already taken the seat of the co-pilot. The plane was still in the mist, and Mu Qiu did not see the situation before.


    I only saw my sister-in-law holding the pager and shouting, "Ji Bai! Ji Bai!" No one responded there, and then a rustle of electricity appeared in the headset. This was the single communication device in their team, which could only be in a few hundred. Make a call within a range of meters.


    The transport plane flew down slowly, and stopped when it reached a position of 500 meters in the air. There was no mountain fog below to block the view. But there was no trace of other people outside, and there was still a rustling voice in the headset.


    This shows that someone falling near the transport plane has a limited view of the transport plane and cannot see what is underneath him. At this moment, Mu Xiao asked the pilot to turn around and take a look at the situation below.


    The transport plane turned its head slowly and lowered its nose into a dive position. I only heard a "swish!" outside. A missile hit the tail of the transport plane. Suddenly the siren on the plane sounded, and various instruments flashed red lights on the dashboard!


    The aircraft swayed uncontrollably. The pilot wanted to control the aircraft, but the tail was hit, and the balance brake had no effect. The tail of the aircraft started to catch fire and spread to the fuselage.


    Mu Xiao got up from the seat and ran to the side of the fuselage. After a while, he brought two parachutes. Throw one for Mu Qiu, and said to the pilot, "Hurry up and jump off the plane, this plane can''t be kept!"


    The pilot said nervously, "It''s only 500 meters from the ground! It''s too dangerous. We may fall to the ground before the parachute is opened!"


    "Then you plan to stay here and wait for death." Mu Xiao grabbed Mu Qiu and ran out of the plane, putting on a parachute. When he was about to jump down, he was stopped by Mu Xiao.


    "The distance is too short, we will land on the ground before the parachute is opened." Then Mu Xiao asked Mu Qiu to face the door of the plane and pulled his pull ring away. The parachute erupted directly from behind Mu Qiu.


    The huge wind suddenly took Mu Qiu out of the fuselage, and Mu Xiao followed closely behind him, and directly opened the pull ring on the parachute with his back to the aircraft door. The two quickly flew to the ground.


    The pilot on the plane seemed to know that the plane could no longer be controlled, so he urgently pressed a red button on the plane, the valve on his head was directly opened, and the pilot was ejected. The transport plane slammed straight into the mountain.


    The pilot was right that such a short distance parachute could not completely hold the descent speed. Even Mu Xiao Muqiu, who had already opened the parachute on the plane, rushed to the virgin forest below.


    A muffled hum came out in the empty forest, scaring the small animals on the ground into a panic. The parachute didn''t have any effect at all, at least when it landed on a tree, it also helped Mu Qiu reduce a lot of impact.


    Otherwise, Mu Qiu might just fall directly to the ground, smashed into flesh. Mu Xiao''s situation was similar. After hitting the treetop several times, she hung on a tree.

 Chapter 1061： Bloody smell

    A loud noise came from behind, and the military transport plane crashed at the foot of the mountain. Mu Xiao, who was hanging on the tree, had fainted. The branches of the tree on her side were relatively dense. When she fell, she didn''t know how many treetops she broke.


    A dozen meters away from Mu Xiao, Mu Qiu was hung from a tree tens of meters high, with a parachute on his back entangled by dense branches. There were a few scratches on Mu Qiu''s face that were bleeding marks.


    Looking around, Mu Qiu saw Mu Xiao, ten meters away, lying on a treetop. He glanced at his body and shook himself up, swinging to the tree next to him.


    Mu Qiu drew out the dagger he was carrying to cut off the parachute on him, and climbed down the big tree. There were so many leaves on the ground that I almost covered my knees when I stepped down. The surroundings were very humid, and the smell of a rotting corpse was floating in the air.


    Mu Qiu walked to the tree where Mu Xiao was hanging, and after getting her down, she woke Mu Xiao who was fainting. After Mu Xiao woke up, she took off the earphones on her head, only to feel dizzy in her head. When I fell just now, my head hit a treetop.


    It caused her to faint, and now there is a big bag on her head. Mu Xiao touched her head with one hand, put the earphones with the other, and said to her, "Guo Xu, Ji Tong, Ji Bai, hear back!"


    There was a sound of electric microphone in the earphones, but no one responded to her. The special environment of the virgin forest greatly restricted the communication between communication devices. Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal display on it.


    Only specialized military communication equipment can barely be used here. Even so, it can only support short-range communication. After a distance of more than a few hundred meters, only a burst of electric microphones can be heard in the headset.


    It seems that the people of the special forces should be farther away, and their voices were not heard from the headphones. Mu Qiu helped Mu Xiao up, "Sister, what should I do now? Our plane was blown up, and there was no signal from the mobile phone."


    "Super missiles, Kyushu¡¯s latest short-range air defense missiles. As far as I know, this place does not have our military base. These things are all national first-class military weapons and should not be here, and we are told without warning. shoot down."


    "This is not in line with the military''s approach. There is a group of unknown people hidden in Jianmen Mountain, and they used national first-class military weapons to shoot us down! Who will this group be!" Mu Xiao muttered with a solemn expression. Mu Xiao lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister...Sister, let''s just ignore why these people shot us down. Have you smelled a **** smell in the air?" Mu Xiao who looked up at Mu Qiu hadn''t noticed the air. Another smell of blood.


    After hearing what Mu Qiu said, he asked about the smell of blood in the air. As a soldier, he was very sensitive to this smell, but at the beginning Mu Xiao was entangled in the question of who beat them down, but instead ignored the smell of blood in the air.


    "Smell it, it''s very close to us!" Mu Xiao subconsciously stretched her hand to her thigh, but didn''t feel what she wanted, so she didn''t get the rifle she was carrying because of an emergency.


    But when Mu Xiao came down, the pistol was placed in the holster on her thigh. Now Mu Xiao touched her thigh and did not touch the pistol, even the holster on her leg was gone. It should have been lost when it fell just now.

 Chapter 1062： South China Tiger

    Mu Qiu didn''t have any weapons on him either. When he woke up, the plane had been targeted by others. After the plane was shot, there was no time to get his own weapon. The two looked around cautiously.


    This is not a good thing, the smell of blood around him is getting stronger and stronger. At first, I could only ask about a faint smell in the air, but now the smell of blood is so strong that it makes people vomiting.


    One or two faint footsteps heard in his ears, and the grass on Mu Qiu''s left suddenly moved. The eyes of the two moved to the grass in an instant, only to see a half-human tiger as tall as an ox showing half of its head from it.


    There was a **** animal carcass in its mouth. It seemed to be an elk, and the big horns dragged on the ground made Mu Qiu recognize this cute animal. The smell of blood is also exuded from the elk in the tiger''s mouth.


    The tiger is an endangered South China tiger, but its size is particularly huge among the known South China tigers. Mu Qiu and the others had obviously regarded it as food for invading its territory.


    After putting down the elk, the South China Tiger stared at the two humans in front of him. This place belongs to the primitive jungle belt of the southwest, and there are such primitive jungles within hundreds of miles, and few people enter here.


    Therefore, the South China Tiger did not immediately attack this strange creature. The South China Tiger circled Mu Qiu and the two of them were tentative, and both Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao''s faces were not very nervous.


    It''s better to deal with the creatures at the top of the food chain than with those with guns in their hands. This South China tiger is very big, weighing hundreds of kilograms.


    But the limbs stepped on the ground with the fallen leaves, but did not let it sink, only leaving a fine mark on the ground. The South China Tiger walked around in front of the two, trying to launch an attack. Mu Qiu Muxiao and Mu Qiu Muxiao placed their hands on their chests and were ready to do it.


    The patience of this South China tiger is not so good, and they have confronted Mu Qiu for more than ten minutes without intending to launch an attack. Mu Qiu, who was opposite, didn''t act first in order to take care of the little sister who had just fallen off.


    Otherwise, with Mu Qiu''s personality, he would have gone up to fight this beast. Twenty minutes after the confrontation between the two sides, the South China Tiger finally couldn''t help launching an attack in advance.


    A tiger roar resounding through the mountains and forests sounded in the ears of Mu Qiu and the two of them, only to see the South China Tiger lunging at the two of them like a gust of wind, Mu Qiu Muxiao hid on both sides, making the same movements on them.


    Before the South China Tiger landed, Mu Qiu and Muxiao each kicked each other. The heavy weight did not stop it from flying upside down. The South China Tiger fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    Mu Xiaomu and Muqiu stood there looking at this South China tiger. They didn''t plan to go forward. After all, this is a national protected animal, and there are less than fifty in the wild. Otherwise, it would have been done early.


    The South China Tiger seemed unwilling to want to try again. After standing up, he stared at Mu Qiu and the others, his fangs were exposed, looking very fierce. If it were someone else''s, they might have run away long ago.


    But the people standing here are not ordinary people, a woman who has the title of Huaxia Soldier King, and a chaotic Eucharist, almost immortal. The two men stood in front of it, not afraid at all.


    The South China Tiger ran into Mu Xiao''s face twice, only to see Mu Xiao grabbing its two sturdy forelimbs. Mu Qiu turned around on the left and kicked and kicked the South China Tiger''s waist, which was one of the few soft spots.

 Chapter 1063： Gunshots

    Mu Xiao, who grasped the forelegs of the South China tiger, followed Mu Qiu''s feet and threw the South China tiger up and down, and slammed into a big tree in the back that needed three people to embrace.


    After the South China Tiger hit the tree, his body trembled a few times. Just now Mu Qiu''s foot was too heavy. If this is replaced by a thinner cub, it may directly kill him!


    Mu Xiao, who grasped the forelimbs of the South China tiger, had the most experience. When Mu Qiu kicked the South China tiger''s waist, Mu Xiao only felt that she could not grasp the two forelegs, so she threw it away.


    It took a while for this South China tiger to stand up slowly, his face seemed to be afraid of the two men in front of him, and he dared not go forward. After Mu Qiu saw it, he took the initiative to walk towards this South China tiger.


    Unexpectedly, it burrowed directly into the grass next to it, not even the elk on the ground. Mu Qiu walked to the place where the South China Tiger had stood before, bending over and picking up a black object on the ground.


    It was Mu Xiao''s pistol that fell beside this tree. Mu Qiu returned the pistol to Mu Xiao. At this moment, gunshots could be heard in the woods behind him, and the two alert men raised their heads and looked in the direction of the gunshots.


    Hearing the gunshots, it should be that the two teams were fighting. One team happened to be the sound of the guns held by Mu Xiao''s special forces. The two hurried to the direction of the gunfire.


    The three members of Guo Xu''s team at the foot of the mountain were beaten down and fell to the edge of the woods at the foot of the mountain. They originally planned to wait for the captain''s transport plane to call for help when it came down to patrol, but then a loud bang came over the mountain on the right.


    The military transport plane crashed at the foot of a mountain not far from them, and the three of Guo Xu planned to check it out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the woods, he was blocked by a group of unidentified people at the foot of the mountain. The two teams instantly exchanged fire at the foot of the mountain.


    The number of the opponent was three times that of Guo Xu and the others, and the weapons and equipment were not something that could be bought on the black market. This team was very similar to the group of mercenaries that Mu Xiao and the others encountered in the villa.


    I don''t know if their plane was shot down by this group of people, if they really shot down. Mu Xiao had to wonder if the person behind Wang Fuqu had a military background!


    Super missiles cannot be moved out casually. There is neither a military base nor a Chinese army stationed here. This group of people can obtain military first-class weapons. It is conceivable that the people behind them will exert their forces. How big is it.


    The three Guo Xu were suppressed by the woods, unable to advance or retreat. The firepower on the opposite side was too fierce. Two machine gunners in their team were not here, and they could only be held down by this group of people and couldn''t raise their heads.


    Zhang Qi hid and curled up behind a low stone. He was in the most dangerous situation. The person above could see most of the position behind the stone because of the angle problem. Zhang Qi could only curl up his body on the stone Hou Min.


    Otherwise, these people can reach his feet. Guo Xu and Sun Jun want to help him press down on the opposite side so that Zhang Qi can escape from behind the stone, but the opposite side will not give him a chance at all.


    Two machine guns stood behind the stone Zhang Qi, and the rest were aimed at Guo Xu and Sun Jun. To prevent them from shooting, Zhang Qi, who was hiding behind the stone, listened to the noisy gunfire outside, and countless bullets fell on the boulder in front of him.


    But my heart was very calm, silently loading bullets into my magazine. Zhang Qi didn''t dare to look up at all. He could only listen to the sound of the shot, predicting the enemy''s position and extending the muzzle to blindly shoot.

 Chapter 1064： cover

    He doesn''t know if he has been hit, but at this time he can only do this. There is no other shelter near this rock for him to hide from, these people simply want to trap him to death.


    Guo Xuchao Zhang Qi put down and threw a smoke bomb to cover him out. But there was a loud noise suddenly from the place where the smoke bomb fell, and a grenade fell in the center of the smoke, and his face was shocked when he was about to run into the smoke.


    Fortunately, he didn''t run over, otherwise he would be killed directly. Then two more grenades fell near the boulder. Fortunately, the boulder was still some distance away from the enemy. They could throw the grenade over, otherwise there would be no way to escape.


    The people above also realized this, separated two people, went around to the left of the boulder and prepared to throw a grenade at Zhang Qi. Guo Xu on one side discovered their intentions and said to the headset, "Zhang Qi, they are on your left! Sun Jun seals the cigarettes to Zhang Qi!"


    When Guo Xu raised his gun, he shot the enemy on his left side and slowed their progress. Guo Xu''s intermittent voice came out of Mu Xiao''s earphones. The gunfire over there still didn''t stop, Mu Xiao seized the time and ran to the foot of the mountain.


    A smoke bomb fell next to Zhang Qi''s boulder. The choking smoke leaked from the smoke bomb. It quickly covered the boulder in front of Zhang Qi. The enemy on the opposite side kept hitting bullets near the boulder in an attempt to make Zhang Qi unable to do so. Dare to come out.


    Guo Xu and Sun Jun wanted to help Zhang Qi suppress the two machine gunners, but only when they appeared they would be attacked by others. They couldn''t help Zhang Qi and could only throw a smoke bomb beside him.


    The person on the left has already circled under a concave **** more than ten meters to the left of the boulder. Each of the two picked up a grenade in their hands, pulled out the paddles and threw them towards the Zhangqi who was hiding behind the boulder.


    Two explosions sounded behind the boulder. Mu Xiao, who rushed to the battlefield, saw a figure flashing in the smoke, and at the same time, there were flames blowing up in the smoke. Someone threw a grenade in the smoke, and the figure stood up.


    At the same time, seven or eight people on a high ground at the edge of the woods guarded it, suppressing the players below. Two people on the left hand side of the smoke were thinking about throwing grenades in the smoke, and Mu Xiao quickly locked on the target.


    Quietly ran to the two grenade-throwers on the left. Mu Qiu followed her. Although he didn''t have a gun in his hand, as long as he got close to him, even if they had a gun in their hands, it wouldn¡¯t work. The guns in their hands couldn''t shoot a bullet.


    There are many bushes on the edge of the woods, covering the progress of Mu Xiao Muqiu and two of them. Mu Xiao''s voice came from the earphones, "Guo Xu, Sun Jun, cover Zhang Qi and I will be on your left. I will deal with the thunderers on the left."


    "Captain?! Good!" Guo Xu thought that the captain was on that plane. After all, at such a low distance, even with a parachute, it would be a life of nine deaths. Guo Xu felt relieved when they heard the voice of the captain.


    Mu Xiao and Muqiu slowly approached the two people who threw grenades under the concave **** on the left. Mu Qiu walked in front, and Mu Xiao held his gun behind Mu Qiu. As long as the person in front found them close, she could shoot to cover. Mu Qiu retreated.


    Two people squatted on the ground with the help of bushes, step by step approaching the two people on the left. The two people were still throwing grenades at the smoke area, and they didn''t expect someone to come by behind them!

 Chapter 1065： Escape

    After Mu Qiu arrived only five steps away from them, a run-up jumped forward and kicked the man on the left side in the face. The companions around him reacted quickly. After seeing his companion kicked to the ground by Mu Qiu, he quickly wanted to grab the gun in his chest.


    Mu Qiu, who had been landed, pressed the rifle in front of his chest and hit him in the face with an uppercut. After the person kicked into the air by Mu Qiu landed, he hurriedly picked up the gun in his chest and hit Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu turned over and avoided him.


    The bullet fell on the place where Mu Qiuyuan stood, and Mu Qiu grabbed the gun of the man next to him, and shot his companion with only one shot and hit him. The person in front of Mu Qiu hurriedly threw Mu Qiu over his shoulder.


    Mu Qiu fell in front of him again. The man obviously did not expect Mu Qiu''s strength to be so great. He dragged the gun body and directly dragged him to the ground. This person firmly grasped the gun with both hands to prevent Mu Qiu There is a chance to shoot.


    But how could Mu Qiu''s strength be able to stop him? The hands holding the gun began to turn white, because Mu Qiu forcibly aimed the muzzle at him, he wanted to block Mu Qiu''s movements, but he could do nothing.


    A gunshot came from here, and there was another corpse under him. The people above also heard the gunshots from here, and hurriedly looked over here, only to see the corpse of a companion on the concave slope.


    A gunshot came from under the concave slope, and Mu Qiu removed the rifle from the man, poking out his head to hit the man on it. But as soon as the probe went out, he was madly suppressed by the opponent.


    Countless bullets poured on Mu Qiu''s head, and Mu Xiao crawled to Mu Qiu''s side. After the gunfire stopped, the two quickly went out to check, and another rain of bullets fell on their heads.


    On the other side, Zhang Qi finally escaped the smoke range, but the grenade shrapnel that had been thrown over his arm was blown up, and his left hand was full of blood. Zhang Qi sat next to Guo Xu, and Guo Xu asked, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay! It''s just a traumatic injury." Zhang Qi took out a roll of gauze from his backpack and tied it directly to his bleeding arm. Mu Xiao helped Guo Xu and the others attract firepower, and finally allowed Guo Xu and the others to go out and shoot.


    The people on the high ground outside the forest have dominant terrain. Guo Xu and the others can''t hit them with bullets, and they can see Guo Xu and the others without a probe, but Guo Xu and the others can''t see the people above.


    Even if it is shot, it will not work. If there is a bazooka at this time, it will be fine. This group of people hid on that high ground, directly coming up with shells one by one.


    But now they don''t have this thing at all. Most of the weapons were left on the plane. When they got off, they only brought these weapons and ammunition with them, and they didn''t take the others. Those weapons were all destroyed together with the plane.


    No matter how you shoot, you can''t hurt them, and the grenade on your body can''t be thrown at such a long distance. But the people above didn''t dare to come down easily at the same time. They completely rely on the advantage of this terrain to keep on top.


    But they are not as good as these special forces in spear skills, so there will be no results if they are consumed. There seems to be only one way up. If you want to cross that way, you will be baptized by countless bullets, so you don''t have to think about it.


    At this time, the gunshots on the head suddenly quieted down, and everyone was suspiciously moving upwards, as if the people above had already evacuated. Mu Qiu just wanted to go up and check, but was held back by Mu Xiao.

 Chapter 1066： Missile strikes

    Only one sound was the same as the sound of the missiles heard on the plane before, a super export was now in front of everyone, and the expression of consternation appeared on everyone''s faces. These people directly shot them with anti-aircraft missiles!


    The infrared detector on the cigar-shaped superconductor was directly locked to Mu Qiu Muxiao and Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were only a few tens of meters away, and the missile flew in front of them in the blink of an eye! Mu Qiu, who was too late to react, threw Mu Xiao down.


    Covering Mu Xiao with her body, she only heard a loud noise in her ears. A shock wave radiated directly from the center of the explosion and radiated to the four sides. Everyone had just got down on their bodies, and a huge energy continued to spread. It stopped at ten meters.


    At the center of the explosion, a raging fire ignited, and nearby trees were suddenly knocked down. The concave **** was directly collapsed by the earthquake, and the falling earth and rock buried Mu Qiu and Muxiao.


    Ten seconds later, Mu Qiu slowly stood up from the earth and rocks, and Mu Xiao quickly got up and squatted in front of Mu Qiu. She nervously checked Mu Qiu''s body. In fact, Mu Qiu didn''t have much trouble, this time it was this depression. Po saved Mu Xiao''s life.


    Otherwise, even if Mu Qiu pressed her under her body, she would not be able to withstand the power generated by the superconducting missile at such a close distance. Shaking his head, a puff of sand fell on his head, and Mu Qiu buttoned his ears. Of course, the explosion at such a close distance also affected them.


    For a moment, I only felt that my ears couldn''t hear anything, but it took a long time to hear the voice of my sister next to me. Guo Xu''s voice came from Mu Xiao''s earphones, "Captain! Captain is okay!"


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiao said, squatting in front of Mu Qiu. At this time, the concave **** under the two of them had been blown down. The outside of the woods suddenly found that they were not dead, and they quickly aimed at them.


    Two machine guns rang out and dozens of bullets fell beside Mu Qiu and Mu Qiu. Mu Xiao pulled Mu Qiu up and ran away, running in a zigzag pattern, making it difficult for the machine gunner to hit them. Mu Xiao took Mu Qiu and jumped behind the small mound in front.


    The bullet fell behind them and splashed mud, and a gunshot sounded behind Guo Xu and them. It accurately landed on the machine gun that exposed half of the gun body and knocked it crooked.


    Mu Xiaoshun looked behind with the gunshots, only hearing Liu Jing''s voice from the headphones, "Captain, here we are." After the four people on board Ji Bai''s plane landed a little outside at the foot of the mountain, they heard gunshots. Later, he also hurried over.


    The same two machine guns were erected in the woods, one tall and one short, two equally sturdy men aiming at the high ground outside the woods, suppressing the enemy at once, and continuous gunfire sounded in the woods.


    The sound continued to be several kilometers away. The high-rate machine gun smashed the rocks under the high ground at once. The rock rolled down to reveal the person hiding on it. Suddenly, the special forces looked like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb.


    Raising the gun and aiming at the person above, four people died directly in the hands of the special forces. The remaining four people hid behind a hard rock, no matter how much the machine gunner bombarded, the rock could not be destroyed.


    Finally, the bullet in the hand of the machine gunner was finished, and the gunfire stopped abruptly. The special forces aimed at both sides of the rock, and beware of them coming out. A reckless person actually poked his head out to check.


    A sniper rifle sounded from a thousand meters away, directly heading this person. Guo Xu, who had originally aimed at this person, was already ready to shoot, but Yang Lingjun would still take the lead.

 Chapter 1067： Military pistol

    The three of them hid behind the rock, not daring to stick their heads out. The special forces slowly approached the high ground outside the forest, and Mu Xiaomuqiu did not go with them to round up these people. The Yang Lingjun, a kilometer away, pulled the bolt in his hand.


    There are many trees in the woods. The shot just now was also due to luck, and it made him hit with one blow. Yan Zhaoming also encountered a group of unidentified militants when they came, but fortunately, this group was first discovered by Yan Zhaoming.


    Otherwise, it was another fierce battle. After solving the group of people, they rushed to here along the gunfire, and then found that their teammates were fighting with a group of militants in the same uniform.


    Seven people stood by the rock, and as long as these people dared to come out, they would be baptized by artillery fire. There were two portable transmitters used to launch superconductors on the high ground, and it was the group of people who blasted them down.


    Guo Xu, who was about to get closer, suddenly saw a grenade flying towards them behind the rock. In a hurry, Guo Xu calmly shot the grenade that came out.


    As soon as the grenade came out of the rock, he was shot by Guo Xu. The grenade that was supposed to fall in front of them fell backward and fell behind the rock. After a loud noise, a cloud of dust rose from behind the entire rock.


    The team members cautiously approached behind the rock, and all three people behind the rock died under the grenades they threw. The back of the entire rock is the color of being blown black by a grenade and the blood of three people.


    Guo Xu went up to check and confirmed that the three people were dead before he pulled down. The four of Yan Zhaoming also rushed to the edge of the woods. None of the 13 people in the group were killed or injured by the missile bombardment.


    Only Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were slightly injured, and Liu Xia on the side said, "What should I do now?" They are now located in the virgin forest belt of the southwest, uninhabited within a hundred miles, and there is no national army stationed here. nearby.


    The communication equipment is all on the plane, and now the plane has crashed. If you can''t contact people outside and want to go out, you have to walk through the Jianmen Mountain in front of you to the forest on the other side.


    A few hundred miles below Jianmen Mountain are primitive forests, but the forest area on the other side will be a bit smaller, which is more than ninety miles. They are now on the southern peak of the mountain, where there are more than 300 miles of vast forest.


    Only by climbing over can you get in touch with the outside world. Of course, you can also choose to bypass Jianmen Mountain to the North Peak, but the journey will be longer. Mu Xiao helped Mu Qiu walk to the crowd.


    Although the superconductor did not explode them just now, the strong shock wave still injured Mu Qiu''s lungs. Fortunately, he has Chaos Eucharist that can be restored in a short time.


    "Captain, the militants here have been cleaned up. It''s just that all our communication equipment was blown up on the plane." Mu Xiao nodded. Then he walked to the dead body of an militant and took out his pistol.


    It is an NP7 pistol. In Kyushu, only the police in a few areas will be equipped with this pistol. Of course, the military has also equipped soldiers in the Southwest Military Region with this pistol for a while.


    But after this NP7 pistol was put into service, there were continuous problems, and it was thrown up by the military within a few years. General soldiers in Kyushu will not be equipped with short-range combat weapons such as pistols, and only officers or special forces like them will be equipped with pistols.


    These people not only own new domestic short-range air defense missiles.

 Chapter 1068： Contact interrupted

    Moreover, the weapons and ammunition are very similar to the configuration of the Kyushu army, just like the two Type 95 light machine guns used by the two machine gunners who were killed just now.


    Even the light machine guns currently in service in Kyushu, the rifles on their bodies are also Type 95 rifles. These things can never appear on a group of mercenaries, the only explanation is that this group is really Kyushu soldiers!


    But the uniforms they were wearing were not those of Kyushu soldiers, which made Mu Xiao surprised. Since they have military weapons equipped by the Kyushu army, why don''t these people wear the uniforms of Kyushu soldiers?


    Could it be that they robbed these things after they killed the Kyushu soldiers? Then why do these people shoot them down? What is the purpose of this group of people? These questions kept thinking about in Mu Xiao''s mind.


    Unable to get the answer, Mu Xiao had to move her mind to other places. The purpose of this group of people is now meaningless to entangle, or wait until they go out to check the things behind them.


    Mu Xiao walked up to Yan Zhaoming and said, "Have all the communication equipment we brought left on the plane?"


    Yan Zhaoming nodded, "All the communication equipment is left on the plane, even Liuxia''s computer is also on the plane. So we have no way to get in touch with the outside world, look at the captain." Yan Zhaoming pointed to the one in front of him. Jianmenshan said.


    "There is a small national military base ninety miles behind the mountain in front of us, but we have to climb over this Jianmen Mountain. It will take about two days to reach that military base at the fastest. Three days."


    "Another way is to go directly through this large virgin jungle. There is a small city in Shuzhong outside. Where can we get in touch with the troops. But it will take a little longer, and it will take at least five days."


    Mu Qiu hurriedly said, "No, it''s too long! Mu Xue will be in danger!" Whether it is two or five days, it is an unacceptable time for Mu Qiu. Mu Xue has been kidnapped for two days. , The road outside is full of people from the superintendent.


    Wang Fuqu''s trace may be found at any time. If there is an accident, Wang Fuqu''s incomplete protection will kill people.


    Things were just as Mu Qiu thought. Wang Fuqu''s car was stopped by the superintendent after leaving Shaxin City. But the superintendent let him escape again. The Superintendent notified the team closest to Southern Province to help round him up.


    Because Wang Fuqu still carries a group of bodyguards with live ammunition. In order to reduce casualties, the Southern Provincial Superintendent requested support from the team guarding in Jingchu. When Jing Chu''s team arrived there, Wang Fuqu was not found.


    Wang Fuqu disappeared like the world. The superintendent was only found on a dilapidated highway. Wang Fuqu''s Mercedes-Benz E300 and a large truck full of seafood behind him.


    The superintendent inspected the large truck behind and found a space for hiding people in the cabin of the large truck, but it was empty. The team wanted to notify Mu Xiao of this news.


    But I found that Mu Xiao could not be contacted, neither by military communications nor by calling her personal phone. Not only she was alone, but the whole Wolfyao team, like Wang Fuqu, had disappeared from the world, and there was no sign at all. arrive.

 Chapter 1069： Wang Fu Qu disappeared

    This team rushed to the Jingchu military base from the southern province. The information showed that the last place where the team led by Mu Xiao stopped was this Jingchu military base.


    Twelve people hurriedly flew from Southern Province to Jingchu to search for Mu Xiao''s whereabouts. After the plane arrived at the destination, Deputy Captain Xu Bohui approached Chen Gongtai and asked about Captain Mu Xiao.


    After hearing Xu Bohui''s words, Chen Gongtai also had a nervous expression on his face. He said, "After Chief Mu borrowed three D180 fighters here, he flew back here two days later and drove away the Wuzhi helicopters they had driven."


    "But where they are going, I don''t know. What''s wrong? What happened to Chief Mu?" Chen Gongtai asked calmly on his face.


    Xu Bohui responded, ¡°The captain has not been contacted for three hours. She only allowed us to be stationed in Jingchu this morning to wait for the notice from the superintendent. Sure enough, at noon today, the superintendent of Southern Province notified us to assist them in rounding up a kidnapping criminal with a gun. suspects."


    "But after we got there, we didn''t find the trace of the suspect. We only saw the car he had driven before on the road. I think this is not easy, so I want to inform Captain Mu, but I can''t contact him anyway. Get on her."


    Mu Xiao didn''t tell anyone that they were going to the Tibetan city, and the order to the other three teams was only to let them wait for notice in the three places of Jingchu, Dali, and Shuzhong.


    As for Chen Gongtai, he didn''t say much to him. After returning to the plane in a hurry, he left in a hurry. They don''t know where they are going.


    Xu Bohui, who was anxious in his heart, didn''t know what to do now, and he couldn''t inform the team leader to tell her that Wang Fuqu had escaped. There is no way to find the trace of Wang Fuqu.


    There are more than a dozen villages along the highway, and the Southern Provincial Superintendent¡¯s people have already searched. They will be notified as soon as there is news, but now Mu Xiao has suddenly disappeared, and they have not been notified of the whereabouts of Wang Fuqu for a long time.


    They can only wait at the Jingchu Military Base to see news from both sides. Chen Gongtai, who was anxious in his heart, was still looking like water on the surface, after all, he knew Mu Xiao.


    Few in Kyushu could hurt her, but every time she went out on a mission, she was fascinated and often did not receive news from her for a few days. Her superiors in the army were also worried about these things, but she was so powerful and couldn''t find anyone to replace her.


    Chen Gongtai said to Xu Bohui, "I think your captain should have gone to perform a secret mission. Wasn''t she always like this before? The mission was supernatural, and there was no news for several days."


    "That''s the case, but every time the captain takes us on a mission, he will notify us in advance and disconnect for a few days. But this time she notified us and did not say that she will disconnect. This is the first situation. Appeared again."


    Chen Gongtai frowned and said, "Didn''t she tell you that she won''t be disconnected?" Xu Bohui nodded, and Chen Gongtai was lost in thought. In this case, Mu Xiao shouldn''t be performing a secret mission.


    It''s been three hours since they were disconnected, and the entire Spike team couldn''t be reached, which shows that they are in danger! Or in a place where communication is not possible, no matter what the situation is, it is a bad situation.

 Chapter 1070： Distress communication

    But now they have no other way to find them. Everyone doesn''t know where they have gone, and naturally they don''t know where they are now.


    Standing on the high ground, Mu Xiao looked up at the towering mountain in front of him. They had been in contact with the outside for three hours. Suddenly Mu Xiao remembered the military transport plane. After its tail was hit by a superconductor, it did not seem to crash.


    After Mu Xiao and the others jumped off the plane, they only heard a loud noise coming from the mountain, but did not see the fire. The transport plane may not have crashed, and the communication equipment on the fuselage above it is not known whether it has been damaged.


    "Let¡¯s go over there first to see if the communication equipment on the transport plane can be used, and we are considering whether to go over the mountain." The team members nodded, and everyone guarded Mu Qiu Muxiao and guarded the surroundings carefully, in case there were others. Make a sneak attack.


    Everyone soon came to the place where the transport plane crashed. It was a small valley recessed, and the tail of the plane was still on fire. A large piece of the fuselage was also damaged and turned into a pair of scrap iron, but the position of the nose is still intact.


    When the transport plane fell, the fuselage hit the mountain, so the nose was not destroyed. The pilot was not seen all around, and I don''t know if he finally jumped off.


    Everyone walked to the side of the plane. There was no one in the cockpit, but there was no sign of the pilot. It should be a parachute jump. Not knowing whether it was alive or dead, Mu Xiao arranged for five people to find the trail of the pilot.


    The rest were guarded by her side. She and Liu Xia went in to see if the communication equipment on the plane was still working. After the violent impact, the plane''s door was stuck tightly.


    Mu Xiao climbed directly onto the nose of the aircraft and smashed the glass on it. The aircraft used bulletproof glass, which was very hard and resistant to smashing. Mu Xiao used some techniques to smash it.


    Climbing into the cockpit from the window in front of the nose, Liu Xia followed behind her. The instruments in the cockpit stopped working, and all the instruments were reset to zero. Mu Xiao wanted to test whether the aircraft could be started, and pressed the start button on the aircraft.


    After waiting for a while, it was found that the aircraft did not respond, and the standby power supply was activated by pressing the standby button next to it continuously. The noisy engine sounded, and the fuel tank of the aircraft hit the mountain and leaked on the way down.


    So the above start button does not work, but the backup power button still has a trace of backup power, enough to keep the aircraft running for a while, but only for a while, the backup power will only be used after the aircraft suddenly loses its engine.


    But the above electricity can only sustain the airplane for a short while. If the aircraft engine has not restarted after the power is exhausted, the aircraft will lose power and fall.


    Mu Xiao pulled down the pusher beside him and turned off the engine, allowing the backup power supply to support it for a while. Fortunately, the nose did not directly hit the mountain, otherwise these equipment would be useless.


    The military radar on the plane is still operating, but the signal here is particularly weak. It is almost impossible to receive the satellite signal, and the high-frequency communication system shows whether it is weak.


    But now they have no choice but to try to contact the military base on the other side of the mountain. Lucia shut down all equipment, leaving only the radar and high-frequency communication system, and adjusted the frequency of the high-frequency communication system to the maximum.


    Cover all channels, as long as people within the communication range can receive this message. Mu Xiao picked up the pager in his hand and said, "This is the Spike Special Squadron of the Kyushu Army Corps. My name is Mu Xiao, the captain of the Spike Special Squadron."

 Chapter 1071： Danger is coming

    "Our army was attacked by unidentified armed personnel while passing by the north peak of Jianmen Mountain. Please support from the nearest unit. Repeat, please support from the nearest unit!" Mu Xiao then said to the pager several times.


    But still no one responded to her. Even if the high-frequency communication power is adjusted to the maximum, it will still not exceed a few hundred miles, and the farther away the message is not even received, only a rustle of current wheat can be heard. sound.


    Even so, special military equipment must be used to receive the information. It is very difficult for other civilian equipment to receive information. After Mu Xiao finished shouting, she waited quietly for recovery, but ten minutes passed and there was still no sound from the walkie-talkie.


    The meter showed that the power was less than 30%, and Liu Xia reminded Mu Xiao, "Captain, hurry up, the power of the backup power supply is already insufficient."


    In fact, Liuxia knew it. No one responded to her for more than ten minutes, indicating that no one received the message from Mu Xiao within the range covered by the high-frequency communication waves.


    But what puzzled Liuxia was that the highest-power radio waves were enough to cover that small military base. Why didn''t anyone respond there? Only Mu Xiao knew why.


    The group of people they met had Kyushu soldiers'' weapons and anti-aircraft missiles. These things may have been brought from that military base. That military base cannot fail to receive their information.


    Since there is no reply, there are only two possibilities. One, the soldiers there are all dead, leaving no one alive. This group of people sneaked into the military base and transported the weapons inside to intercept Mu Xiao and the others.


    Second, the people in the military bases are all controlled, and they still have their people on the military bases. In this case, Mu Xiao and the others would be in danger.


    Since the other party hasn''t evacuated from the military base, after hearing Mu Xiao''s call for help, they will definitely be sent out to intercept and kill them! This situation is extremely dangerous for the current Mu Xiao, and they can escape without a plane.


    As long as the other party determines their location based on the equipment that Mu Xiao sent the message, they can send a plane to bomb directly! The power prompt on the meter has turned red, and only 10% of the power remains.


    Liu Xia was watching Mu Xiao, frowning, thinking that Mu Xiao was doing this because no one responded to her. She didn''t have as much as Mu Xiao thought, but she wondered if something was wrong with the instrument, and no one responded to them.


    Liu Xia reminded Mu Xiao that she had only one percent of the battery, so hurry up and send her last call for help. But at this moment, Mu Xiao heard a faint roar from her head.


    Liu Xia just wanted to remind, but immediately don''t stop Mu Xiao with gestures. Mu Xiao listened carefully to the voice above. The slight roar still existed, but it was far away from them.


    The high-frequency communication system is still in operation. A medium-sized bomber at an altitude of 5,000 meters above Mu Xiao is looking for the signal from the high-frequency communication below and slowly descends.


    The faint roar in Mu Xiao''s ears became clearer and clearer. At the same time, Mu Qiu, who was standing outside the plane, also raised his head and looked overhead. He also heard the sound coming from above, but it was blocked by mountain mist. Clear anything.


    Finally, when everyone could hear the roar from above, Mu Xiao''s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly cut off the high-frequency communication on the plane, and pulled Liuxia out of the plane. But the bombers above have locked their positions.

 Chapter 1072： mission completed

    A loud noise came from the small valley where the transport plane was located, and then a scorching light passed over the crowd. A violent shock wave hit everyone behind, and the valley instantly collapsed, and the flying boulders flooded the entire small valley.


    But found that this place was already submerged by the falling boulders! There was the roar of the bomber engine, and the pilot sitting in the pilot''s seat came in and was razed to the ground near the crashed plane before slowly rising and leaving.


    "Headquarters, the mission is completed, the goal has been cleared!"

 Chapter 1073： Escape

    The land under your feet is much softer than other places, and it''s still moving! "Your uncle! I stepped on my hand!" A human face appeared on the ground, and Ji Tong was originally lying behind a rock.


    The effect of the missile explosion directly overturned the stone in front of him. Ji Tong, who had been lying on the ground, was also overturned to the ground. Soon a cloud of dust flooded him and buried him alive.


    When Guo Xu dug him out of the soil, he couldn''t recognize who the man in front of him was. It would be hard to recognize him if it wasn''t for this guy''s speechlessness. The scorching air wave drained the moisture in the nearby air in an instant.


    Within 300 meters of the explosion range, the temperature instantly reached more than 70 degrees! Fortunately, it only lasted for a moment, otherwise these people would be roasted to death at such a high temperature. When the hoarse voice came from the ground, Guo Xu thought he had seen a ghost.


    After Ji Tong came out, the sandy face, hair and eyebrows were a little curly. Although the high temperature could not directly burn off his hair, it still made his hair deformed and curled.


    "Water...water!" Ji Tong''s hoarse voice came from Guo Xu''s dry mouth again. It took a lot of effort to understand what he was talking about. Guo Xu only found out when he touched his body. There is no water on his body.


    Then I thought that when I came here just now, there was a small pond on the other side of the forest. The water in it was drinkable. He asked Ji Tong to wait for a while and ran into the forest.


    The rest were also discovered and dug out one by one by the team members. Fortunately, there was a reminder from Mu Xiao, otherwise, all of them would die here after this missile.


    A group of people were sitting in front of the collapsed valley, and Guo Xu brought water to them. And reported to Mu Xiao that the pilot had died. Liuxia took the water in Guo Xu''s hand, took a sip, and then asked Mu Xiao.


    "Captain, how do you know someone has come back to bomb us?" Everyone turned their eyes to Mu Xiao, and Mu Xiao explained, "" "High-frequency communications can reach that small military base."


    "But the people over there have not responded to us, and I knew something went wrong. Thinking of the group with Type 95 rifles and superconductors just now, I began to wonder if these things were obtained from that military base."


    "If you think about it this way, the people in the military base should have been killed by this group of people. They stole the weapons and materials inside and ran to the north peak of Jianmen to stop us. Then the military base we called should be a An empty military base."


    Yan Zhaoming nodded. After seeing the weapons of these people, he also doubted whether the weapons were taken from the military base, but it was only a suspicion, which can only be confirmed after obtaining the military base.


    "If there is already an empty military base, I won''t let you evacuate here. But I speculate that they are likely to be still there. In this case, the distress signal sent out will become the target of their pursuit."


    "Sure enough, more than ten minutes after sending out the distress signal, there was a faint roar of aircraft over our heads. They were locked in the position where the signal was sent, and the next scene is what everyone saw just now."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that it was worthy of the captain''s thoughts. If it weren''t for Mu Xiao''s keen reaction this time, they would all be buried in this place where the birds don''t shit.

 Chapter 1074： Received signal

    "Then do it now? Since the military base over there has been occupied by this group, shall we go there?" Ji Bai asked.


    Mu Xiao looked at the mountain behind him and said, "Yes, if we have no other choice to go north, it will take five days, but we don''t have so much time to spend here. We only have to arrive at the military base to take this group of people. wipe out."


    "We can get out as soon as possible." Mu Xiao turned to look at everyone. "Everyone, check the materials and ammunition on your body. We have to turn over Jianmen Mountain within a day and arrive at the military base!"


    "Yes! Sir!" Everyone nodded in unison. Pack up the things on your body, there are not many things, only a small amount of compressed biscuits on your body, and the guns and ammunition that you carry on your body.


    After everyone had cleaned up, they began to head towards Jianmen Mountain. The steep mountains were already very difficult to climb in the eyes of ordinary people, and this Jianmen Mountain had not been up for decades, and many places on the way up the mountain were densely covered with weeds.


    There may be a hole below, and I don¡¯t know what will happen when I step down. Everyone walked up Jianmen Mountain cautiously, although the speed was not very fast but it was very steady...


    The Jingchu Military Base is located at the southern end of Jingchu Province, bordering Dali and Central Shu. It is four to five hundred miles away from Jianmen Mountain in Central Shu. It is also located in the southwestern virgin forest belt.


    While Chen Gongtai and Xu Bohui were anxiously waiting for Mu Xiao¡¯s reply, people from the Information Department suddenly walked and said, ¡°We found a weak signal in the northwest direction. The other party uses all channels, but the distance is too far and only a weak signal can be received. sound"


    "Northwest, approximate distance and range?" Chen Gongtai asked.


    "It''s about five or six hundred miles away from us, and the range should not exceed one hundred miles." The information officer returned. Chen Gongtai walked to the map and saw that five or six hundred miles to the northwest was a primitive jungle.


    Probably some travellers lost their way in it. At this time, the information officer next to him said, "This kind of signal should have been transmitted from an airplane, so it was detected by our radar."


    Chen Gongtai frowned and murmured, "On the plane? What did this signal say?"


    "It''s too far away, only a woman''s voice can be heard, and nothing else can be heard clearly."


    "Woman?! What woman?" Chen Gongtai suddenly grabbed the arms of the informant and asked, perhaps realizing that he was a little excited and quickly let go, and said to the informant, "What is that woman''s voice like."


    The information officer who was scared by Chen Gongtai didn''t know what to say for a while. Is there any other woman''s voice? This is a bit difficult for him. After all, I have stayed here for a few years and I haven''t even seen a woman.


    For a while, I couldn''t remember exactly what it was like. At this moment, the information officer remembered the voice of Mu Xiao''s request to the base the last time he came here to borrow a plane. It seemed to be somewhat similar to that of the female officer.


    The information officer said to Chen Gongtai, "I can''t describe what the woman''s voice looks like in this signal. But some are the same as the voice of the female officer who borrowed the plane from our base last time."


    "It''s just that the signal is too weak, and there is noise in it, so I can''t hear it clearly." Before he could finish speaking, Chen Gongtai had left in front of him.

 Chapter 1075： Go to search

    Xu Bohui was sitting down in the lounge waiting for news. At this time, Chen Gongtai hurried over to him and said, "We may have found Mu Xiao!"


    Xu Bohui stood up and asked, "Where?"


    "Among the mountains five to six hundred miles away, our information officer received a weak signal from the northwest direction of our base. The sound in the signal resembled Mu Xiao, but it was not sure if it was. she."


    "Don''t worry if it''s her, let''s go check where it is first, if it''s the captain, maybe we''re waiting for us to pass."


    Chen Gongtai nodded, "Well, that''s what I meant. You go to the hangar first. I will arrange things and prepare three planes for you to search for the place where the signal is sent." Then Xu Bohui led his team of special forces. Go to the hangar.


    Chen Gongtai walked into the command room and asked the people under his hands to increase the search for signals in the northwest direction. Then he went to the hangar to prepare the plane for Xu Bohui''s troops. Starting from the Jingchu base, three light transport planes have been trying to fly northwest.


    Chen Gongtai was also on the plane, and Xu Bohui asked him, "Where is the captain?"


    "We don¡¯t know. The signal is too weak. It can only be determined at a distance of five or six hundred miles, within a range of one hundred miles. After we fly over four hundred miles, we let the plane fly away at low altitude and look for you. Their trail."


    Xu Bohui nodded, and the plane flew steadily at an altitude of two kilometers.


    A helicopter landed over the military base and landed slowly on the parking airfield after receiving consent. A group of people came down and stood beside a man in a suit holding a girl in his arms.


    The order they received was to take this man here from Changsha, and take it at any cost. Fortunately, Wang Fuqu did not entangle with the superintendent at the time. Otherwise, the police would be the opponents of the soldiers who have been on the border for a long time. .


    After receiving Wang Fuqu from the military base, someone took him to the command room. The reception of Wang Fuqu was an army captain who belonged to the Southwest Field Army. He was also ordered by his superiors to occupy this military base.


    He also killed the militants disguised as Kyushu soldiers at the base. They did not know that they were all real soldiers from Kyushu. No one here was not a soldier from the Southwest Military Region, but they were all deceived by the people above.


    The mission of a soldier is obedience, but how many soldiers have become a scapegoat because of this sentence. Even though the captain realized that things were not that simple, he did not dare to violate the above orders. The people behind Wang Fuqu are beyond imagination.


    He does not have the right to leapfrog to report this task, because he leapfrog is also under the jurisdiction of a big man! After performing this task, the superior gave him a new task, and then Wang Fuqu suddenly disappeared in Changsha.


    The plane of Mu Xiao''s special forces was bombarded. All the tasks were directly ordered by the superiors behind them. The officer did not ask what was the reason for this task. The superiors would always just reply with obedience.


    After receiving Wang Fuqu from the military base, the captain''s superior did not send an order. He waited until nine o''clock in the evening before receiving the superior''s order. Let them immediately send Wang Fuqu to Tibet.

 Chapter 1076： Arrived at the military base

    The captain carried out the arrangements of his superiors as usual and arranged for a helicopter to take Wang Fuqu and the girl he had brought to Tibet. A little light on the top of Jianmen Mountain under the night sky appeared through the thick mountain fog.


    More than a dozen people with military flashlights walked on the top of the snow-covered mountain. It took them five hours to reach the top of Jianmen Mountain. The temperature on it was much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Many people still wore short sleeves, but none of them made cold weather. Look like.


    The training of special forces is more severe than this weather. They have survived, and of course they will not react violently to this temperature.


    What surprised everyone was that there was another young man in the team that seemed to be able to tolerate such a temperature. They thought that a young man like Mu Qiu had never been subjected to such a harsh environment in his usual life, and would act in an unbearable manner.


    But things weren''t what they thought. Not only did Mu Qiu react to the temperature on the top of the mountain, but instead looked indifferent. It seems that it is not affected at all, even the people in the special forces are normal people of flesh and blood.


    As long as they are normal people, they will respond to changes in the outside world, but everyone has the ability to tolerate changes in the outside world. The stronger the endurance, the less the cold will appear.


    Wearing short sleeves like Mu Xiao, she still looked calm and relaxed. The lesser Liuxia still wore the jacket Yang Lingjun gave her, but it was also because Yang Lingjun had always worn one more piece of clothing.


    Otherwise, everyone here is wearing military short-sleeved or thin combat uniforms, and the slowly falling temperature does make everyone feel physically cold, but looking at the captain, a woman can be calm.


    Naturally, the group of elders would not react. The next section of the road was the way down the mountain. The **** of the South Peak was much slower by the North Peak. When they went up the mountain, they also supported each other before reluctantly pulling up the back of Lucia.


    Going down the mountain is much easier, but now it¡¯s all dark and lacquered. The mountain fog covers the area two kilometers above the mountain, and everything in front of you is covered by the mountain fog. It is very likely to step out of the cliff with one foot.


    So everyone went down the mountain cautiously. Snow appeared at a height of four kilometers on the mountain. The most dangerous thing when going down the mountain was the first two kilometers of the mountain. There is deep snow here, and it may cause avalanches if you are not careful.


    Everyone followed Mu Xiao and walked step by step in accordance with Mu Xiao''s footsteps. It took a little longer to go down the mountain than to go up, and I kept seeing the white fish belly on the eastern sky before reaching the foot of Nanfeng Mountain.


    People who haven''t slept all night are mentally weak. Mu Xiao let them rest on the spot for an hour before moving on. During the day and night, the exchange continued, and three nearby military aircraft were circulated around the base during patrols.


    The soldiers in the base used radio to warn the three planes above. After receiving the warning below, Chen Gongtai and the group stated their identity and mission. With their consent, they patrolled near the military base for a while and then flew towards Jianmen Mountain.


    Little did they know that the person they were looking for was under them, but Mu Xiao regarded Chen Gongtai as the group in the military base, and did not call for help from the plane. Mu Xiao and his group gradually approached the small military base.

 Chapter 1077： Ready to attack

    The base is hidden under an abandoned mine. There are military night cameras everywhere on the mine, even if a rabbit comes in, it will be spotted. Mu Xiao, with a telescope in hand, carefully observed the situation inside.


    There was a thick wall outside the mine, and there were observation decks on each corner of the wall. This was built after it became a military base.


    There were two armed men standing guard each on the observation deck, and they were wearing the same clothes as the group that attacked Mu Xiao and them before. Each hand is equipped with a Kyushu military rifle Type 95.


    Mu Xiao continued to look through the binoculars. There was a tall smoke tower inside the mine, which was like a long black pillar hidden in the dark night. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it, but there is still a sniper guarding it.


    At present, only these conditions can be seen in the telescope, and the rest can only be known after entering. The Spangya team hid in a small forest a few hundred meters outside the mine. With the help of the cover of the forest, it was not discovered by the people of the military base.


    There are two ways to enter the mine. One is to enter directly from the gate, but the risk is very high. Once discovered, it will be attacked by militants on the four sides of the observation deck.


    The second is to turn in from the walls on both sides, so that you can avoid being attacked from all sides at the same time. Of course, it is too difficult not to be discovered by them. The area of ??this mine is not large.


    The base is located in the mine below the mine. The area of ??the base is three times the size of the mine. But if you want to enter the base, you must enter the mine, and if you want to enter the mine, you must let these people on the mine not find them.


    Or Mu Xiao and the others killed them. When Mu Xiao was thinking about how to enter the mine, he only heard the sound of a helicopter propeller suddenly coming from the mine. The guards looked inward.


    There was another airport on the left side of the base. At this time, a helicopter slowly opened up on the open space at the airport. Mu Xiao saw that the people on the observation platform hadn''t noticed the situation outside, and slowly led the team members closer to the mine.


    A helicopter flew to the west from the sky above the mine, and the soldiers on the observation platform turned around to patrol the surroundings. On the edge of the wall, Mu Xiao and his party squatted halfway on both sides of the gate to check the situation inside.


    There are a total of four observation towers in the mine. There are two people on each observation tower and a light artillery can withstand a company''s attack. There is a sniper on the smoke tower at any time to snipe the enemy in the distance.


    About fifteen minutes after coming here, a group of people did not know where they came from, and changed the guard with the people on the observation deck. Another wave of people changed the guard after another fifteen minutes.


    After finding out the law of the changing of the guard, Mu Xiao seemed to see that the time was now 8 o''clock in the evening, and before 8:15 they changed their guards and shot them to death.


    Mu Xiao asked Yan Zhaoming to take four people to the back door of the mine to deal with the people on the other side. As for the sniper Mu Xiao on the highest smoke tower, Yang Lingjun, who was hiding on a small hill not far away, had already taken care of it.


    Yan Zhaoming took the four people around the wall to the other side, quietly looking at the watch, and at the same time fitted all the guns with silencers to prevent the gunshots from attracting the people inside.


    Time passed, and soon the people who came to the changing of the guard came under the watchtower. The soldiers on the watchtower came down to change the guard, and at this moment a few gunpoints were exposed at the gate and back door of the mine.

 Chapter 1078： Enter the base

    The crisp and subtle gunfire sounded in the open mine, and 16 people died under the gun without exception. The fallen corpse made a muffled noise, and the sniper on the smoke tower heard the movement below and got up to check.


    All the sixteen people who were changing the guard fell to the ground, and the alert sniper quickly tried to get down, but it was too late. A muffled sniper hit his eyebrows several hundred meters away, and the sniper on the smoke tower fell into the smoke tower.


    Liuxia put down the telescope in his hand and said, "Done, go, and meet the captain." Yang Lingjun got up and ran to the mine with Liuxia.


    The gate of the mine was pried open, and a group of people ran under the watchtower and hid all the corpses butcher knife behind the watchtower. At the same time put on their clothes. These people were killed by headshots, so the clothes on their bodies did not leave blood stains.


    After Mu Xiao waited for the two of Yang Lingjun Liuxia, he asked four people to guard the watchtower above, and the rest of them entered the base with her.


    The entrance to the base is under a three-meter-long mine, and there is an elevator above the mine that can lead directly to the military base below. Dim lights appeared in the elevator, making it hard to see what was in front of you.


    There was only one button. After Mu Xiao pressed that button, the elevator slowly led them down. A minute later, the elevator suddenly stopped, and everyone was ready to check the guns in their hands and looked at the elevator door nervously.


    The elevator doors opened slowly, revealing the scene behind. The strong light shining in suddenly made everyone uncomfortable, but they quickly saw the scene in front of them.


    This is a passage, and there is a door at the end of the passage, there is nothing more than that. Everyone walked inward along the passage. There was no accident in the passage of tens of meters, and they soon came to the gate.


    Mu Xiao pushed the door open to reveal the scene inside. It was a huge natural cave. The cave had been artificially processed and covered with a layer of concrete. Inside the cave are several planes, and one of them happened to be the bomber that came to bomb them yesterday.


    There are still many weapons and ammunition on both sides of the cave, but no one is seen in it. It is estimated that they are in the back of the control or resting in the lounge. Mu Xiao asked him to take some grenades and flash bombs from the weapons and ammunition on both sides and continue to move forward.


    There is a door on each side of the cave, and there is also a door in front of them. I don''t know which way is to the control room or the rest room. So Mu Xiao divided them into three groups and went to these three gates separately.


    Mu Xiao, Mu Qiu and Yang Lingjun group, Guo Xu, Zhu Yue and Liu Jing group, Yan Zhaoming, Zhang Qi and Ji Tong group. Go to the three entrances respectively.


    After Mu Qiu walked in the front and opened the door, there was a long and narrow aisle. At the end of the aisle was a glass door, but it was too far away to see clearly. The three pretended to be nonchalant and walked forward.


    When he reached the end of the aisle, a soldier suddenly walked out of it, and Mu Qiu paused at his feet and continued to walk forward. Mu Xiao gently squeezed the finger on the trigger, and whenever something happened, she would shoot and kill the soldier.


    But the soldier just glanced at Mu Qiu and walked out with a breath. When the three people sighed and were about to leave, they suddenly heard the soldier behind shouting, "Wait a minute!"


    The three immediately stopped, and Mu Xiao, who was walking at the back, quickly turned her head back. She did not know when she took the pistol off her thigh, and one shot hit the soldier in the head.


    The soldier looked at the scene in front of him with amazement, and then suddenly fell down. Mu Xiao stepped forward and hugged his body, then gently put him down, making no sound during the whole process.

 Chapter 1079： Aisle fierce battle

    Putting down the corpse steadily, Mu Xiao turned her head and was about to go in. Only a violent gunshot sounded on the other side, and the three people turned their heads at the same time to look at the channel of Guo Xu''s group where the gunshots originated.


    They had already fought with each other, and there was a rush of footsteps behind the door. The glass door of the passage opened and only three soldiers armed with guns rushed out of it. Mu Qiu, who was standing in the front, raised his gun and fired three times. , Accurately hit the three eyebrows.


    But a group of people came behind the three people. Seeing their companion suddenly fell at the door, the group quickly stopped and shot the aisle through the glass door. The bullets flew past the three people''s bodies.


    Mu Qiu, who reacted the fastest, immediately lay down and used the corpses of the three people as a cover, and Yang Lingjun leaned against the wall to lie down behind him. Mu Xiao, who was walking at the back, placed the soldier''s body horizontally in front of him.


    For thirty seconds, the whole aisle was filled with bullets flying randomly, and there were countless bullet holes in the bodies of the soldiers. The gunfire stopped abruptly, and the soldier hiding behind the glass door poked his head to check the situation in the aisle.


    A crisp gunshot sounded in the aisle, and the soldier was shot dead by the Yang Ling army before he even saw what was going on inside! But Mu Qiu had a depressed expression on his face. He wanted to wait for everyone behind to show up before they were killed together.


    Now that Yang Lingjun was shot like this, those people would definitely not look at it. A flash bomb was held in Mu Qiu''s hand, and the pick bounced quickly and threw it behind the glass door. At the same time, a grenade passed by the flash bomb.


    A look of consternation flashed across Yang Lingjun''s eyes, and his body subconsciously wanted to stand up and retreat. But instead of stepping back, Mu Qiu instantly got up and pulled out the rifle hung on his chest, and hit the grenade directly with a slam.


    According to the orbit of the grenade that flew in, it was impossible for them to get out of the explosion range before it exploded. Anxious and wise Mu Qiu did not hesitate to take the grenade away, and at the same time turned back and fell down, shouting, "Close your eyes!"


    "Hey!" A strong light flashed behind the glass door, and the entire aisle seemed to be wrapped in a white world. For a short time everyone went blind.


    But gunshots also sounded behind Mu Qiu, and a bullet passed through his shoulder the moment he fell, pushing him directly onto Yang Lingjun''s body.


    The soldiers behind the glass door suffered more severe burns, and panicked, they could only shoot frantically at the aisle. But two seconds after the flash bomb exploded, another loud noise rang behind the glass door.


    The grenade that Mu Qiu drew back exploded, and the scope of the explosion covered everyone behind the door. They didn''t have a grenade flying by their side earlier, and they died under their grenade.


    After a brief period of blindness, the three slowly climbed up from the ground. Mu Qiu leaned against the wall, staring at the front, beware that anyone had died and fired cold shots. Mu Xiao and Yang Lingjun stepped up to stand in front of them, and Mu Xiao slowly pushed open the already broken glass door.


    Yang Lingjun and her aimed their guns to both sides, confirming that no one was alive, and signaled to Mu Qiu in the aisle that they could enter. A bullet behind Mu Qiu didn''t penetrate his shoulder and stayed in his shoulder.


    It was a ricochet that shot into his shoulder after the wall bounced off the impact. In order to prevent Mu Xiao from worrying, Mu Qiu let herself lean against the wall together, preventing Mu Xiao from seeing the wound on her back.

 Chapter 1080： Hide in the control room

    As Mu Xiao and Yang Lingjun entered, Mu Qiu slowly expelled the bullet from his shoulder. But the wound will not heal for a while. After seeing Mu Xiao''s gesture, Mu Qiu ran behind the glass door.


    The gunfire on the other two sides hadn''t stopped, and Mu Xiao was wondering whether or not to come and support them. At this time, footsteps came from the ends of the two corridors around him, and they sounded not small.


    The three of Mu Qiu immediately walked to the iron gate in the middle. The code lock on the iron gate that needed to be entered was forcibly destroyed, and the lock core was directly burned and melted by the welding gun. Mu Qiu opened the door and there was a lot of space inside.


    Dozens of computers are placed inside, and there is a huge display screen hanging in the middle. This should be the control room. But there was no one inside, and the screen on the computer was still on, or even in operation.


    This shows that some people have used their computers just now, maybe it was the group of people who exchanged fire with them just now, their footsteps are getting closer and closer, and they are almost reaching the gate! There are at least ten people outside of the two hundred.


    The sound of gunshots not far away more or less covered up their footsteps, making Mu Qiu and the others unclear. However, it is conservatively estimated that there will be no less than fifteen people outside. All of these people speak Kyushu. It is really not clear their identities.


    The three people hiding in the control room stared at the iron door intently, and shot the enemy outside whenever there was a movement. The sound of footsteps stopped abruptly after reaching the door, and only one or two gunshots could be heard in the distance outside.


    The three people wearing goggles quietly touched the flash bombs on their waists. When the enemy rushed in, they definitely couldn''t solve them all at the first time. So when they rushed in, the three of them would throw the flash bombs first. Blindness for a short time.


    Then these people were resolved, and the slight footsteps sounded at the iron gate, and Yang Lingjun hid on a commanding height in the upper right corner of the control room, ready to kill the first person who came in at any time.


    But the people outside were very cautious and didn''t rush in. The gunshots in the distance began to weaken. Either Mu Xiao''s people solved the militants on both sides, or her people were solved by the militants.


    Now they are all trapped in the control room and cannot go out to check. At this time, Yan Zhaoming''s voice came from the headset, "The enemy on the left of the captain has been solved by us. How is the situation on your side?"


    Then Guo Xu''s voice also entered the channel, "The people on the right have also been cleaned up. We are now searching the aircraft on the right to see if there are any remaining militants. Should the captain rush over to support you after the search is over? "


    "Guo Xu''s team will continue to stay in the cabin on the right. Yan Zhaoming, bring your people here. Be careful of the aisle that comes in. Outside the aisle are their people."


    "Yes, Captain." There was a rush of footsteps from Mu Xiao''s earphones, after Yan Zhaoming resolved the man on the left. No one in his group was injured. The passages on both sides are connected, and the three of Yan Zhaoming did not take the passage where Mu Xiao and the others entered.


    Instead, go directly to the control room from the left passage in the left lounge. Those people were also divided into two teams, one team blocked Yan Zhaoming''s group on the left, and the other team came to support the people in the control room.


    Obviously they also knew the importance of the control room, and most of the people came to support the control room.

 Chapter 1081： Mist

    As a result, Yan Zhaoming quickly dealt with those soldiers. The people outside seemed to be uncomfortable, and opened the iron door.


    A smoke bomb was thrown in, Mu Qiu Muxiao and two guarded at the left and right of the control room. After seeing the smoke bomb, they slowly retreated. They do not wear anti-smoke masks on their faces, and it is definitely a disadvantage to fight them within the range of the smoke.


    Two figures ran into the control room with the help of smoke. Yang Lingjun on the commanding heights did not shoot easily. The smoke greatly affected his vision. If he shoots easily, his position will be exposed.


    After the smoke filled half of the control room, it stopped. A dozen soldiers guarding outside entered the control room. They were wearing smoke filter masks on their faces and night vision goggles on their eyes for use in the smoke. Combat.


    Swords were drawn in the control room, but the people on both sides did not rush to shoot. They didn''t know the other side''s current location, and once they opened the gun, they would reveal their location. These soldiers were also afraid that the shooting would destroy the instruments in the control room.


    Therefore, the accurate positions of Mu Xiao and the others must be determined. The four people probed the edge of the smoke, trying to get Mu Xiao and the others to shoot and expose the position. They hid behind the long stone table and only exposed their muzzles. .


    It would be wrong for Mu Xiao and the others to think that those people were behind them.


    Fortunately, when Mu Qiu Muxiao came in, she relied on the memory of the situation a few times, and completely ignored the routines of these people. Yan Zhaoming''s voice came from the earphones, "Captain, we are already outside the control room. How is the situation inside?"


    When Yan Zhaoming ran to the control room quietly, he found that there were no armed men guarding here at the door, and the corpses of those people were on the ground. But there were puffs of smoke in the control room that prevented them from entering easily.


    "They have already entered. There are an unknown number of militants in the control room, occupying half of the space in the control room. We are here and they dare not come over for the time being. They will see our position when the smoke bombs dissipate."


    "At that time, after the two sides have exchanged fire, you will come in to double-team them!" After Mu Xiao finished speaking, her cheek was pressed tightly to the **** of the rifle, her eyes looking at the smoke through the scope.


    "Good captain!" Yan Zhaoming didn''t rush in and asked his two men to guard both sides of the iron gate. The plumes of smoke were slowly drawn off by the exhaust fan, and the less smoke on the other side of the control room turned out to be, it gradually began to clear.


    Twenty minutes after the confrontation, the smoke finally dissipated in the control room. There was no trace of the enemy in his field of vision. Mu Qiu Muxiao did not shoot easily, but the Yang Lingjun hiding above could see clearly. They were all hiding behind the stone table.


    Gently aim the quasi-head to the head of a soldier who was leaning outside, "Captain, I locked a group of people in your direction at eleven o''clock. They seem to be attacking, do you want to shoot?"


    "When they all show up, they will kill."


    "Okay!" Yang Lingjun''s slender muzzle was exposed behind the bunker, but the muzzle color was very similar to the color of the rock on the wall, and I couldn''t see it unless I looked closely.


    Mu Qiu and Muxiao acted exactly the same, with their cheeks pressed against the **** of the rifle, their eyes fixed on the scope in front of them. Finally the soldiers couldn''t help but rushed out of the stone table and ran to the next bunker.

 Chapter 1082： Travel record

    "Bang!" There was a gunshot, and the two people who ran out at the same time fell in a pool of blood. Mu Qiu Muxiao fired at the same time. The soldiers on the opposite side heard only one shot, but the people on both sides fell at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang!" Two gunshots came from the right, and the two soldiers hiding behind the stone table fell in front of their companions! An expression of astonishment appeared on the faces of the remaining people, they could still be hit by hiding behind the bunker! Can the person on the other side see them?


    Without much consideration, these people hurriedly stood up and saw Mu Qiu Muxiao who was guarding on both sides. They raised their guns and shot them. After the bullets passed through the hard rock, they hit Mu Xiao and Muqiu directly.


    Mu Qiu waved his hand to counterattack the Type 95 rifle. The close-range shooting was very stable, but Mu Qiu preferred to shoot in bursts, and the pleasure of one shot was a place for his spirit to vent.


    Mu Xue has been kidnapped for so long, and Mu Qiu has been in a nervous and irritable state until now. This kind of pleasure is exactly what he needs to vent now. With three shots, Mu Qiu immediately retracted his head.


    Dozens of bullet holes appeared behind the original position. If you didn''t evade just now, these bullets would pierce your head. After Yan Zhaoming heard the gunshots inside, he immediately rushed in with his group of people.


    The three directly eliminated all the people hiding behind the stone table, and the gunfire stopped abruptly. Yan Zhaoming and the three slowly approached the stone table to check if anyone had survived.


    After confirming that no one was alive, Yan Zhaoming made a safe gesture to Mu Xiao and the others. Signaled that they could come over. At this time, Guo Xu''s team in the right-hand machine cabin had also completed the search, and was rushing over here.


    Mu Xiao''s voice came from the earphones, "Guo Xu, you send someone up and ask Liuxia to come down."


    "Okay. Ji Tong, you go up for Liuxia." After receiving the order, Ji Tong hurried to the mine. Liu Xia quickly arrived in the control room with many bases, and Mu Xiao said to her, "Can you extract the recent plane''s whereabouts from these computers?"


    Just now in the gun battle, their computer was destroyed. Mu Xiao wanted to know what the group did after occupying this military base. Liuxia nodded and looked at the computer next to her.


    There are still a few computers on the far left that were not destroyed but the power supply was cut off in the fierce battle just now. Liu Xia followed the power cord to find the main server hidden behind. After checking the main server, confirm that it is not damaged and restart the above main server.


    Lights up on the screens of several computers that are not damaged. Liu Xia picked one to sit in front. Military base systems generally use their unique protection passwords. If you want to use it, you must enter the correct password before you can use it.


    But for a hacker like Liuxia, she didn''t know how many such system passwords would be broken a day when she was in high school. Easily break the password on this computer and open the information query inside.


    Pages of densely packed pages appeared on the computer screen, "This is all the recent travel records of this military base. Since the establishment of this military base, all the records are on it."


    "Adjust to the most recent record." Mu Xiao said, standing behind Liuxia. Liu Xia nodded, dragged the mouse wheel down to the bottom, and retrieved the record on the last page.


    It shows all the travel records of the base in the past three days. The most recent trip was at 7:30 tonight, that is, Mu Xiao and the others saw the helicopter leaving the base.

 Chapter 1083： Behind the scenes

    Looking further ahead, there was another transport plane leaving the base this morning, and then the previous bomber. Mu Xiao kept telling her to move forward, and two helicopters and a transport plane left the base in front of the bomber.


    The above is the record of the dispatch a month ago. That is to say, after the group occupied this military base, they dispatched several planes in these three days. The frowning and contemplative Mu Xiao murmured, ¡°What is their purpose? What is it?"


    "Liuxia, can you find out the whereabouts of these planes?"


    Liu Xia nodded and said, "Of course, these planes are all connected to this base."


    "You started to check from the first dispatch three days ago." Mu Xiao said, Liu Xia nodded and called out the first dispatch three days ago. The above shows that two helicopters flew to the north peak of Jianmen and stopped for three minutes. Immediately drove back to the base.


    Another transport plane went to a national highway in Shacheng, Southern Province, and returned to the base five hours later. After seeing this record, Mu Qiu immediately stopped Liu Xia, "This shows that it is on a national highway near Shacheng?"


    "Well, yes." Liu Xia nodded, and Mu Qiu on one side stepped forward and said, "Can you find out the specific location on the national highway they reached."


    Liu Xia frowned and said, "It may take a while. I''ll help you to see it." Lines of garbled characters appeared on the screen. The specific location where the plane arrived is a military secret and requires a special password to enter and view.


    Lucia is trying to bypass this password and directly enter the system to view it. Three minutes later, the specific location where the transport plane arrived appeared on the screen, and the coordinates showed that it happened to track Wang Fuqu''s last location in Suzhou City.


    A trace of astonishment finally appeared on Mu Xiao''s calm face, how much force was behind this Wang Fuqu! It was possible to mobilize an army from thousands of miles to occupy the military base of the organization, and set up an ambush on the way they must pass!


    Mu Xiao really couldn''t think of how sacred this person was. There would be such a powerful person in Kyushu? Mu Qiu asked Liuxia to continue to inquire about the specific locations of the following records.


    The next step is where the transport plane went this morning. Records show that the transport plane is heading west. The current location has stopped in an uninhabited area of ??Tibet. The plane has not yet returned.


    The last time they were dispatched was the helicopter that Mu Xiao and the others saw at night. Records showed that the helicopter had crossed Jianmen Mountain and headed west! To the west, Tibetan city!


    All the spearheads were directed at the sparsely populated place of Tibetan city. It is now certain that Wang Fuqu should be on the transport plane in the morning, and the helicopter in the evening does not know who it is.


    But in order to ensure the accuracy of the information, Mu Xiao asked Liuxia to take out the surveillance video on the mine site these days for review. Just as Lucia was about to turn on the surveillance video, suddenly the screen was blank.


    Someone has deleted the monitoring content for these three days! Mu Xiao, standing behind Liuxia, immediately ordered, "Find out the exact location of the landing place of the transport plane in the morning, and we will set off right away!"


    Liu Xia''s fingers hit the keyboard quickly, and soon the landing point of the transport plane was found. Everyone packed up and prepared to set off. At this time, the radar behind them showed that three planes were rushing towards the military base.

 Chapter 1084： Target Tibetan City

    Everyone became alert. There were indeed three planes hovering over the military base just now, and they left again for some reason. They thought that the person above and this group belonged to the same team. At this moment, Mu Xiao spoke to the teammate above his head into the headset.


    "There are three enemy planes rushing back. You will shoot them down after it approaches." The people above looked at the sky vigilantly after receiving orders.


    The rest of the people just wanted to leave the control room when suddenly a male voice came out from the radio, "Call the base, I am the deputy captain of the Kyushu Army Eagles, Xu Bohui requested to land!"


    Everyone looked back and saw that no one responded to him. Xu Bohui continued, "We are the Eagles of the Kyushu Army, request to land!"


    Mu Xiao said into the earphones, "Don''t attack the three close aircraft." The people on the mine didn''t know what was going on, but they still obeyed Mu Xiao''s orders. At this moment, Mu Xiao walked to the radio transmitter and picked up the pager and said.


    "Agree to land."


    Chen Gongtai flew all the way from Jingchu Military Base to Jianmen Mountain, flying as low as possible along the way so that the people below could see them, but the three planes flew over the forest with a radius of 300 miles and did not see Mu Xiao and the others. trace.


    He also ran out of fuel on the transport plane, and then made an emergency landing on this small military base. They did not expect that Mu Xiao was here. After getting off the plane, Chen Gongtai walked up to Mu Xiao and asked why they hadn¡¯t heard from them for so long.


    Mu Xiao only said one thing, "Time is running out, it''s too late to say." After refueling their plane, they were going to Tibet City. It happened that the Eagles were also here, and they could go to Tibet City together.


    As for Chen Gongtai¡¯s words, Mu Xiao let him stay here, help her inform the commander of the Southwest Military Academy, report the situation here to the people above, and let the people above check the true identity of the gang who attacked them. .


    Chen Gongtai wanted to go to the Tibetan city with Mu Xiao, but it was better not to go if he thought that he would not fight and kill if he went there. Mu Xiao would be hindered if he went. He agreed to Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiao and his party got on the three transport planes brought by Chen Gongtai and drove straight to a certain no-man''s land in the depths of the Tibetan city. The plane flew to the Tibetan city quickly, Mu Qiu''s cell phone suddenly rang at this moment, and the number indicated that it was Xiaoma.


    Mu Qiu answered the phone, and the little mother on the other end of the phone hurriedly said, "Xiao Qiu, I have found some background of that Wang Fuqu!"


    In the past few days, Jun Riyue used all his personal connections in the capital, and he also contacted some people who had been doing business or being an official in Sucheng, and found some clues about Wang Fuqu from some clues.


    "Listen to me, this person''s background is very complicated. I will not be able to explain clearly on the phone for a while. I will send the compiled information to your mobile phone, and you will show it to your sister-in-law."


    "Okay, mom, send it over." After Mu Qiu hung up the phone, the cell phone prompted to receive a document. Mu Qiu asked Mu Xiao to open the file and look at it.


    The first side of the document shows a passport of Wang Fuqu when he was nineteen years old, with his name and household registration and a photo on it. The picture on which Wang Fuqu and Mu Qiu looked at them in Sucheng is very different. .


    But it can still be seen vaguely as Wang Fuqu.

 Chapter 1085： Wang Fuqus background

    The passport showed that Wang Fuqu was originally from Sioux City. Mu Qiu continued to check the content on the next page, and there was Wang Fuqu''s family. His grandfather was the senior leader of a certain military academy in the central hub, and he has always been in a high position.


    It was not until he was found out about corruption more than ten years ago that he was dismissed from his post and put in jail. Wang Fuqu''s father was the well-deserved richest man in Sioux City more than a decade ago, and in the business arena, his tentacles became bigger and bigger and even extended to the capital.


    He had a more or less relationship with the senior officials in power at the time, but these were all done with the help of his grandfather. After the leaders of the new institutions took office, they strictly controlled the corruption of officials.


    Wang Changlou was sentenced to deprivation of military power and life imprisonment at the same time. All the family properties of Wang''s family members were confiscated, and Wang Fuqu''s father''s business contacts were investigated, and it was discovered that there were some gray businesses on it.


    In this way, Wang Taijing was also sued by the Central Court for illegal operations. After three months of imprisonment, Wang Taijing died in depression. Wang Changlou spent the rest of his life in prison.


    More than ten years later, he was transferred from prison to a low-care hospital due to a cerebral hemorrhage, and died within a year. The Wang Changlou case was a violent incident in the military at the time. No one thought that Wang Changlou would be taken to prison.


    But Wang Fuqu was already 23 years old. He had just graduated from the University of M country and joined his father''s company, but he didn''t expect to be a manager for dozens of days. Such a big thing happened in the family.


    Everything went to nothing, and even affected him. Relevant personnel investigated the Wang family and all those who were involved were sentenced one by one. Wang Fuqu is considered to be one of the lucky ones. He grew up in country M without any problems.


    Mu Qiu flipped it down, and below was an old newspaper headline of the Sioux City Evening News twenty years ago. The title is "The rich son, unfortunately, his family was in a car accident!" The deceased was Wang Fuqu! There is also a photo of the scene of a car accident.


    But after many years, the photo in that old newspaper has been vaguely unable to recognize whether the man who fell in a pool of blood in the car accident is Wang Fuqu, and it can be vaguely seen that his face is similar to that of Wang Fuqu''s 19-year-old photo.


    Mu Qiu Muxiao''s eyes met each other, and their faces were indescribably surprised. If the above report is true, then who is the Wang Fuqu they tracked in Sioux City, a ghost? The two don''t believe that there are ghosts and gods in the world.


    But in fact, Mu Qiu''s heart was also a little astonished. After all, he entered this rich young man named Mu Qiu from elsewhere. What if this Wang Fuqu was the same as himself? ,

 Chapter 1086： unpredictable

    "Why not? You were arguing for Mu Qiu to give your Jia Hanyue an explanation before, but now you are not allowing it." Emperor Yu Zhen asked with an angry face of Emperor Qi Shun, who was drinking tea silently, "Could it be you Do you think my son is insufficient?"


    "Naturally not." Emperor Qi Shun said calmly. He was eagerly invited to get married by a friend a few days ago after he had managed to recover from his injuries. now¡­¡­


    "Why is that?" Yu Zhen puzzled. "You have heard the words of Sect Master Xueyao. Han Yue is Mu Qiu''s destined person. Only when she marries can she help her condense her soul. I know it''s because she wants to save Mu. It is unfair for Qiucai to let Han Yue marry her, but you have also seen the memories of Mu Qiu¡¯s previous life. Although there are only some broken fragments, it is not difficult to see that the two of them are the marriage of previous lives, and being together is only time. The problem, not to mention that Han Yue already has Mu Qiu¡¯s child. I also make an exception to tell you that the successor to my Qing Xu throne was actually calculated by the Xue Dan family as early as when the mother¡¯s womb was conceived, just to train the heirs. Talents, the emperors of the past will only slander the world before their succession. Now it is determined that the child in Han Yue''s belly must be Qing Xu''s future emperor. Why can you hesitate?"


    "No..." Emperor Qi Shun thought of the sight he saw in the sight glass, and he was embarrassed. He didn''t want this Fengxueyang to be Haoyu Shidi, and his daughter would be the reincarnation of Empress Shi, then. This is a legendary figure. What is even more shocking is the unsettled case concerning the split of Haoyu back then. According to historical records, after the first emperor ruled Haoyu, Wen ruled martial arts, and Haoyu ruled the country and the people. The people were well-fed. Unfortunately, the emperor and the queen soon became disagreeable, and the Empress also took away a large number of troops and instigated various generals and marquis to initiate civil unrest. Although Shidi tried his best to preserve the foundation of the Feng family, but the general situation is gone, Haoyu eventually fell apart. Later, Shi regrets and enlightened himself in the Nuwa Temple. Shidi suffered the loss of his beloved wife physically and mentally. He changed the country name to Qing Xuchuan and died shortly after he and his other wife''s son. This well-known fact now seems to have many secrets unknown. Ordinarily, Yu Qing and Li himself had no reason to oppose this matter, but A Luo told him again and again that he could not agree to this matter...


    "Why is that?"


    "Hey! It is reasonable not to say that Han Yue can save Xueyang by marrying, but it cannot be saved. With your friendship and Han Yue''s friendship for Xueyang, I can''t oppose this, but Ruoshui should do it again. What is good?" Emperor Qi Shun pretended to be helpless, hoping that this excuse would be temporarily blocked.


    "It was for this." Emperor Yuzhen knew it, and said with a smile: "That''s not easy, it''s a big deal, just take the two together."


    "This... let me think again..."


    While talking, there was a notification from the little **** that Sect Master Xueyao had arrived. Emperor Yuzhen didn''t have much to say, so he had to invite him in.


    Sect Master Xue Rong is nearly two hundred years old, but now it looks like Tong Yan He is very energetic. Seeing him come in and arched his hands towards the two monarchs, it was regarded as a gift, so he handed a letter to Emperor Yuzhen and said, "It was given to Le Yun this morning."


    After seeing it, Emperor Yuzhen raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Oh? She finally can''t hold her breath. But what can she do to send two children out?"


    "This is indeed a bit unpredictable." Sect Master Xueyao said: "This woman has a strange identity and acts unpredictable. Now the situation is not to be missed. It is already an old man''s opinion. If she should be accepted, she should take the opportunity to cast some spells on her. , It¡¯s so convenient for me to wait for monitoring."

 Chapter 1087： Clues by the helicopter

    The door of the plane opened slowly, and the violent altitude sickness hit everyone''s brains. Standing on a plateau with thin oxygen was indeed a bit unbearable for everyone.


    Fortunately, these people are well-trained soldiers. After a while dizzy, they immediately woke up. He raised his gun and walked off the plane, aiming at the helicopter. The surroundings were dark, except for the starry sky above his head and the glare from the plane beside him.


    These special forces are soldiers who have been specially trained and have their own unique ways of responding to various situations. The helicopter in front of me seems to be no one, but for the sake of safety, I should be more careful.


    After all, it''s not good to be stunned. Twenty-four people slowly leaned on the helicopter above the ground, and the surroundings were terribly quiet, and even the sound of the wind was infinitely amplified, whirring in their ears.


    The body armor can resist bullets, but still can''t resist the cold wind in all directions, especially on the plateau, the temperature is much lower than other places. Short sleeves are worn on the exposed arms of the body, and the hairs on it are erected.


    But they still couldn''t stop the footsteps of these people. No one seemed to be shaking in the helicopter. They surrounded the helicopter at such a close distance, but they didn''t know the situation inside.


    Guo Xu stepped forward to open the door of the plane, aiming four or five guns to the position of the plane door. As long as there is a situation, these people can kill the people inside as soon as possible. Everyone held their breath and watched the machine door slowly open.


    The tactical lights are lit under the gun, and the special forces can see the situation inside the helicopter in the first place. A soft sound was heard on the empty flat ground, the door of the machine was completely opened, and there was no one inside.


    Guo Xu stepped forward to enter the helicopter, Mu Qiu followed him, and Mu Xiao followed closely. The three of them entered the cabin. There was no one inside, but there was still a fragrance in the air. Caught in autumn.


    It was the smell of perfume on Mu Xue''s body, and the smell had not dissipated in the cabin, indicating that they hadn''t left for long. Mu Qiu jumped out of the cabin, and the tactical flashlight shone towards the ground. There are bare rocks everywhere on the flat ground.


    The map shows that there is no man''s land within a hundred li, and they can''t just disappear without a trace. There will always be some clues, and as expected, a clear tire mark appeared on a gravel.


    Mu Qiu removed the tactical flashlight from the gun, held it in his hand and looked at the trace. The rubble was originally a pile of larger stones, but after being run over by a vehicle, it became a pile of rubble.


    The tire traces on the above stretched to the south, and the car stayed here for a long time, otherwise it would not leave traces on the rocks. Mu Qiu speculated that this car should be a high-horsepower off-road vehicle.


    Only such a car can crush such a hard rock, and only the weight of such a vehicle can leave marks on the rock. And this off-road vehicle has been waiting here long ago, before the helicopter arrived.


    This off-road vehicle drove from the south and parked here waiting for Wang Fuqu to bring Mu Xue over. After the helicopter brought Wang Fuqu, Wang Fuqu hugged Mu Xue and got on the off-road vehicle.


    The off-road vehicle returned to the original road and drove to the south. This uninhabited area is located in the north of Lhasa. If you go south, it will pass through Lhasa, or they are going to other places instead of Lhasa.

 Chapter 1088： Go to the capital

    Muqiu and the others have learned that the Tibetan city mentioned by Wang Fuqu when communicating with the people behind it is this Tibetan city, but there is a place name behind that they have not figured out, that is Taiwang Temple.


    According to the search of Luxia, although there are many ancestral temples in this place, there is no ancestral temple named Taiwangmiao. So this Taiwang Temple is not a real temple name, it should refer to a certain place.


    As for which place it was referring to, they couldn''t stop, and everyone in the deadlock didn''t know what to do. If you follow this clue, I don''t know if they can be traced.


    But after only a few dozen steps, Mu Qiu found that there were no traces of tires on the rocks behind, and there was no clue if he wanted to track it...


    Jun Riyue hurriedly dialed the phone after finishing his work, and soon the sound of a helicopter came from a distance until it stopped on the top of the company.


    This is her private plane. Although she can directly ask the M military to mobilize a bay to take her back to the capital of Kyushu, it is easy to alarm the National Defense Forces of Kyushu.


    After thinking about it, you can just fly your own plane. The pilot is a senior pilot of the former M Army Air Force. After retiring from service, don¡¯t hire Jun Riyue to fly her a full-time plane.


    For this pilot who used to fly fighter jets in the army, driving a helicopter is more than enough. There are even some wasteful talents, but there is no way that Jun Riyue only bought one Mizhi-9 made in Kyushu.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the money to buy a faster and better one, but for her, there are few things in this world that she can''t solve with a single phone call. Most of the other parties will agree to her request after knowing her identity.


    After all, money can make ghosts go around, who can''t make it through with money. What''s more, Jun Riyue is still so rich, as long as she is willing to put a small country on the verge of bankruptcy at any time, she has countless assets in the hands of the business community for so many years.


    Investment in various countries alone accounted for a large part of each country¡¯s finances. Some institutions even rely solely on Jun Riyue¡¯s investment to operate. As soon as Jun Riyue divests the entire institution, it will return to agricultural society.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that she is like a big Buddha mastering the world economy. The low eyebrows of the Bodhisattva are the head of wealth, and the anger of the King Kong is the ruin of the family. For hundreds of years, there has not been a woman like her in the world.


    Just like Wu Zetian in Kyushu. Until now, no woman can even share the light of the sun and the moon.


    Catherine the Great used his military power to achieve himself, and Jun Riyue took the fate of the nations in his own hands. Although there is a difference between the two, they also have a power in their hands, the power of life and death of tens of millions of lives.


    As long as Jun Riyue''s mouth moves slightly, the business community must move. Although she does not directly control the lives of those people, she has control over the things that these people live on.


    Those institutions that were originally poor enough to eat people would have been a wasteland without her funding. But they also became inseparable from Jun Riyue. They didn''t want to go back to the era of cannibalism and they had to try to flatter her.

 Chapter 1089： Stopped

    Because every word she said is related to the survival of these people.


    After Jun Riyue got on the elevator and reached the top floor, the helicopter was safely parked on the airport on the top of the plane. The national M has a thick face and beard, and his hair looks like he hasn''t washed for months, forming lumps of hair.


    Fortunately, Jun Riyue didn''t smell the sweaty smell on his body before boarding the helicopter, otherwise, the pilot would face unemployment. The last time Jun Riyue took a plane, he reminded him to clean up the smell on his body and don''t let her smell it next time.


    Otherwise, he plans to leave behind. After receiving the news today, this M countryman also took a bath to see the smell on his body, but he was still too rushed to have time to wash his hair.


    "Hey, Mrs. You look good today." You are obviously a foreigner, but he speaks Kyushu very slippery and knows how to look at his expression. In fact, what is really understood, it''s just that I have learned a few words by Jun Riyue''s side for a long time.


    By the way, Jun Riyue furrowed her brows, but she really looked good. Jun Riyue didn''t respond to his words and went straight into the helicopter. Richard Wei, who was beside him, saw that Jun Riyue didn''t want to respond to him.


    No longer said, after all, he knew the temper of his boss. People who can earn so much money have a natural temper. After bringing the headset, Richardway checked all the instruments on the plane and confirmed that there were no problems.


    Slowly start the helicopter, "Ladies and gentlemen. This flight leads to the mysterious eastern country with a distance of 14,000 kilometers. I am the captain, deputy captain and attendant of this flight, Richard. Welcome to serve you."


    There are obviously only two people, but the fluent Kyushu language still speaks from Richardway. He would say such a sentence every time he went out, because he had too few opportunities to go out.


    He deliberately learned this Kyushu phrase from the people of Jun Riyue and wanted to show it in front of Jun Riyue, but Jun Riyue was completely unmoved. When he said this sentence in front of Jun Riyue for the first time, Jun Riyue''s expression is just like now.


    I was full of thoughts, of course, in Richard''s eyes, it was like a perennial constipation patient who couldn''t get feces. Where did he know these broad and profound Kyushu idioms, of course he didn''t dare to express his true inner thoughts.


    Because Kyushu people don¡¯t seem to like others to make jokes in front of them. The plane headed east steadily.


    The sun chased it behind the helicopter, and it was already 7 o''clock in the morning when it reached the capital of Kyushu. The plane hovered over a villa in the city center. After Jun Riyue got off the plane, he briefly cleaned it in the villa.


    He hurriedly drove to a certain place in the capital, and the rapid brake sound rang in front of a courtyard. The two soldiers guarding the courtyard silently put their hands on their waists, ready to pull out their pistols.


    Inside the courtyard, there are people who think they have a special status, and his life safety is to some extent as important as the leaders of the organization. Walking down from a fashionable sports car, a woman dressed in ordinary clothes, but with a strong imposing manner.


    The woman with the eyepieces approached step by step and was almost past a safe distance. This is a soldier guarding the door said, "Madam, please forbid advancing, otherwise we will take coercive measures!"


    The so-called coercive means is that they have the right to use weapons after the warning is ineffective. The identity of the people living in it is very important, and there is no room for mistakes. If they didn''t stop unknown people from entering.

 Chapter 1090： Old friend visiting

    Jun Riyue took off his glasses and said, "Go in and let me know that the deceased is here." The sharp eyes with an irresistible majesty made the two soldiers dare not object.


    The two looked at each other, one of them motioned to the other to let him in and let him in. The other soldier slowly retreated to the door, but the gun had been aimed at Jun Riyue, and the red dot on his body had not moved.


    Hurriedly stepped forward and smiled at Jun Riyue, "What wind brings you, President Jun?"

 Chapter 1091： Ye Jian

    Old wall bricks are piled up on both sides of the courtyard wall, and part of the wall is newly painted with a layer of white ash. It contrasted with the old wall, "Your house is being renovated recently?" said Jun Riyue, who was walking behind.


    She also has a courtyard house like this in the capital. She bought it more than ten years ago. The price she spent at that time was a huge sum of money now, but the value of the courtyard house has increased by how much.


    I don''t know if the person who sold Jun Riyue''s house back then has regretted his intestines, but when she was young, Mu Qiu never liked living in that courtyard, so the courtyard was always idle in the capital.


    Jun Riyue wanted to spend his old age there after he retired in the future. Ye Liang turned his head and smiled and said, "This house is a bit old. When my grandfather used to be an official, I didn''t have time to repair it. Now I think of it when I am free."


    "The old man just can''t take time off. At such an old age, few people have so much energy like the old man."


    "Yes, those of us who are juniors wish he could spend his old age well, but you also know that grandfather''s temper is difficult to persuade anyone, we dare not say anything, we can only let him do this."


    Jun Riyue nodded, her relationship with Ye Jian was very concealed. Everyone thought that a military tycoon and a business giant would not have good friendship.


    However, Ye Jiajun Sunyue''s identity is a bit special. After passing through the two doors, he enters the square courtyard. What you see is green vegetation. Jun Sunyue''s impetuous thoughts are a little quiet.


    A faint whistle was heard among the green leaves, and Ye Liang led Jun Riyue around the vegetation and walked to the back. I only saw an old man with white hair and a ruddy face holding a water bottle and watering the vegetation.


    There was a faint sound of footsteps behind him, and the old man said without replying, "Xiao Liang, Jia Minger, ask your Aunt Qian to find someone who can cure many insects. The leaves of my flower are all bitten by insects. It''s rotten, and I won''t be able to survive this flower if I don''t cure it."


    "Good grandpa, I know."


    "What were you doing outside just now, so noisy, didn''t the two boys scare others?" Ye Jian turned around after pouring the water, and saw Jun Riyue looking at him with a smile as soon as he looked up.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t come here unharmed." Ye Jian stood there for a moment, and waited until Jun Riyue came to hold his hand before realizing that this was Jun Riyue.


    "Oh, why did you come, Xiaoyue?" Ye Jian looked happy, and didn''t know where to put the kettle in his hand. Jun Riyue took the kettle in his hand and put it on the chair in the courtyard, and said with a smile, "Why can''t I come?"


    "You can come or come, if you can see me a few more times, it''s better than anything." Ye Jian smiled kindly. Ye Liang hadn''t seen his grandfather smile like this for a long time. The last time he smiled like this It was when Jun Riyue paid him New Year greetings two years ago.


    Jun Riyue''s father used to be Ye Jian''s fellow student. The two grew up wearing the same pair of trousers. They joined the army and fought together and defended their homeland together. After the founding war ended, Jun Riyue''s father resigned from the military position and started doing business.


    But Ye Jian relied on his military exploits to rise all the way to such a high position. But Jun Riyue''s father died of overwork when Jun Riyue was a teenager. At that time, the relationship between the two families was no longer close.

 Chapter 1092： The relationship between Jun Riyue and Ye Family

    After Jun Riyue''s father died, there was not much contact. Only once there was a problem in Jun Riyue''s business, the Ye family helped a little bit behind the back, and the two families could get in touch again.


    At that time, catching up with the Great Revolution and just over, the situation settled down, and Ye Jian only got the news after Jun Zi died. After finding the whereabouts of Jun Zi''s daughter, Ye Jian sent someone over to inquire about the current situation.


    Only then did he realize that Jun Riyue had reached the point where the mountains and rivers were exhausted at that time. Fortunately, Jun Riyue was also striving and gradually expanded the business he was holding, even going abroad.


    Since then, Jun Riyue has come to visit Ye Jian for a period of time almost every year. Ye Jian also loved the daughter of this late best friend very much, and had already regarded her as his own daughter in her heart.


    The Ye family also respected her very much. After all, many of the organization¡¯s projects were funded by groups under her name, including some military construction and weapon development. More or less of them, Jun Riyue was silently behind her. Supporting.


    Many foreign experts have been invited by her to help them. Of course, if the organization wants to invite them, it is not impossible. It is just that the political issues are too sensitive, and no one wants to be called traitors behind their backs.


    At this time, only businessmen like Jun Riyue came forward, and it was more appropriate to spend money to invite these people.


    "Uncle Ye, I have been too busy in recent years. I can''t come back to see you year after year. You won''t be angry with me?" Jun Riyue helped Ye Jian in the middle hall to sit down and stand behind him. Sword rubs his shoulders.


    I am afraid that few people in the world can enjoy this kind of treatment. Ye Liang, who is standing by the side, has not left yet. He looks not much different from Jun Riyue, but he is in the younger generation.


    In previous years, I had to call my aunt during the New Year. Actually, it was because Jun Riyue was well maintained, and he was busy running outside all day, so naturally it looked like Jun Riyue was not much different.


    Of course, Ye Liang would still call Mr. Jun in front of outsiders. After all, the relationship between their two families was not clear to the outsiders. In order to avoid broken mouth, Ye Jian also asked the family members to call what they should call when they were outside. .


    "Why don''t I get angry? You weren''t busy in those years. You didn''t come to see me in those years. Just don''t come to see me. Do you know that it''s boring for me to stay at home as an old man? These little rascals are Can speak without you."


    "I don''t even want to see them." Ye Jian made a arrogant expression as he said. If this were to be seen by his officers, he would probably wonder if his eyes were broken!


    Even if the Ye family themselves saw the old man chatting with Jun Riyue, they were kind of opening the door to a new world. No matter at home or in the army, Ye Jian always looked unirritated.


    Moreover, his temper can be described as fierce. The leaders in the army who stayed by his side have not been trained by him, even if your family is powerful and powerful, in front of Ye Jian, he will scold you if he wants to scold you. You don''t even look for a reason.


    This is even more true in the Ye family''s family. Ye Rui is almost sixty people. Ye Jian''s mouth is still a little bunny on the left. Every time Ye Rui didn''t dare to walk with Ye Jian outside, for fear that he would spit out a little **** in his mouth.

 Chapter 1093： Who ate the leopard gall!

    "It''s true, Uncle Ye, I''m here to beg you to help me this time, I have a little trouble."


    "Help you, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Jian looked at Jun Riyue suspiciously. Under his influence, Xiaoyue was not a person who easily asked others for help, just like back then, even if he wanted to help her. She refused again and again.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Jian to use her dead father as an excuse to get through the difficulties for her in the end, maybe there would be no Jun Riyue''s current situation.


    "That''s it, Mu Xue, do you know that."


    "I know, that little girl is just like you. What''s wrong? She has an accident?"

 Chapter 1094： Ye Rui came

    "You still don''t worry about this, I''ll do it myself." Jun Riyue frowned. She looked at Ye Jian''s reaction so much that she wouldn''t dare to let him do it again, in case she got angry. It''s not good to come.


    "No, this is all an old problem, I have no problem, you continue to say, speak quickly." Jun Riyue looked at the old man''s gradually rosy face, half-believing, then the old man suddenly stood up and said, "I''m really fine. Don''t you want me to help?"


    "What do you want me to do first? It''s not good to be delayed for a while!" Looking at the face of the old man, Jun Riyue explained the causes and consequences in detail.


    The old man listened to it and thought about it for a while and then said to Ye Liang next to him, "Xiao Liang, go and let the driver drive over, and my sister-in-law and I will go out for a while. I won''t come back for lunch."


    Ye Liang heard Ye Jian''s words and walked out of the middle hall. Then Ye Jian turned his head and said to Jun Riyue, "Nick, your people haven''t found out the forces behind the kidnappers of Xiaoxue?"


    Jun Riyue nodded, "We have found the mastermind of the kidnapping, but there should be someone behind him supporting him, otherwise he doesn''t have such great power, and I suspect that the people behind him are related to the military!"


    Ye Jian''s face finally showed a trace of solemnity. After listening to Jun Riyue''s words, he also noticed that the military was involved. It''s not just officials who are unwilling to speak up, but it''s such a thing as sending troops to occupy a military base.


    Unless it is a high-ranking officer, once such a thing is found out, it will go to a military court! The person behind this Wang Fuqu must be a certain senior leader in the army, otherwise they would not have the guts to do such a thing.


    Jun Riyue helped Ye Jian to leave the courtyard. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and Jun Riyue thought that Ye Liang had arranged the vehicle. But Ye Jian murmured, "What is this little **** doing when he is back?"


    At the door appeared a man whose face was seventy-seven like Ye Jian, with two frosty white handles, but he looked very strong. Ye Rui often had a sullen look on her face. The forehead is full of forehead lines.


    Now it was even more wrinkled and not as it looked. When he entered the door and wanted to go to the nave, he saw two people walking towards each other.


    On that distressed face, he barely squeezed a dead smile and said, "Dad, sister, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" The old man asked unkindly. His attitude towards Ye Rui was always the same. Ye Rui was used to it, and replied respectfully, "Something happened in the army, and I just want to ask you for help."


    "How old you are, you still have to trouble me. Don''t you usually let me rest well. So now I have the heart to bear it!" The two beards under Ye Jian''s nose are bulging, and they are a little cute. Look like.


    Ye Rui stood there with a helpless look and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Jun Riyue said, "Uncle Ye should listen to what the elder brother is going to say, maybe it is also important."


    "What''s important, it''s important to have yours. This little **** always likes to do all these things, it''s so annoying."


    "Dad, don''t you always be a little bunny and call me a little bunny? I''m really in a hurry when I come back. Listen to me."

 Chapter 1095： Things have changed

    Jun Riyue on the side hurriedly persuaded, "Uncle Ye, let''s listen to what the elder brother is going to say first. We can''t go out to do things like you."


    "Okay, can you learn more from Xiaoyue, you are sensible at all!" Ye Rui turned his head and looked at Jun Riyue helplessly. The old face was so sad that Jun Riyue couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hurry up, let''s not say we are gone!"


    "Oh, oh well, the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Military Academy reported an incident with me just now. A group of soldiers wearing other soldiers occupied a military base near Jianmen Mountain in the southwest and killed all the soldiers inside."


    "And when this group of unidentified militants inspected by the officers of the Southwest Military Academy, they found that all the bodies had disappeared, and Dr. Chen who was guarding the military base had also disappeared."


    As soon as Ye Rui finished speaking, the old man and Jun Riyue looked at each other. There were expressions of astonishment on his face. Ye Rui looked at the expressions of the two and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter? You guys."


    "You just said that all the corpses have disappeared? None of them are left?" Jun Riyue asked, Ye Rui nodded in front of him. Not long after he was the deputy head of military and political affairs, he didn''t know much about the situation in the Southwest Military Academy. .


    This thing happened too strange, the identity of this group is still unknown. And originally, the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Military Academy wanted to send someone to check the dead body shot by Mu Xiao''s team for clues.


    But as soon as Mu Xiao left, the military base was cleaned up. Ye Rui also came to ask Ye Jian about the situation of the Southwest Military Academy. The commander-in-chief over there was not very familiar.


    Ye Jian pondered for a while and said, "It was the same group of people! You ask the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Military Academy to check which troops have been mobilized in the Southwest recently. Try to check down and don''t let the senior leaders above know. I suspect it is. Some senior leader did it!"


    Astonishment appeared on Ye Rui''s face. Hearing what the old man said, he also began to suspect that it was an insider who did it, but what''s the point of his doing it?


    The military base has neither special important secrets nor military weapons worth risking. If this senior leader is treason, he shouldn''t occupy such a military base.


    All kinds of doubts surfaced in Ye Rui''s mind. He asked Ye Jian, "Dad, what is his purpose for doing this? Use the army to deal with a meaningless military base, and risk going to a military court. ."


    Ye Jian didn''t directly respond to him, but only said to Jun Riyue next to him, "We have to quickly find out who is behind this, otherwise, who knows what he will do."


    Then turned his head to look at Ye Rui and said, "Why are you still here? Go and power up the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Military Academy and ask him to check the recent troop movement. This is a bit big!"


    Speaking of Jun Riyue, he helped the old man walk out, and Ye Rui on one side also hurried out. There was a car and a military jeep parked in front of the courtyard. The long flag car was prepared by Ye Liang for the old man.


    Ye Rui drove the military jeep. After Ye Rui got in the car, Ye Jian, who was about to get into the car, shouted to him, "You can check it out and call me."


    "Okay." The military jeep drove out first, and when the old man got in the car, the driver slowly started and drove out of the alley.

 Chapter 1096： Set off for enquiry

    Ye Jian, who was sitting in the car, asked, "Xiaoyue, are those people who don''t want to say?"


    "My subordinates have asked many people, especially officials who had a relationship with Wang Changlou, but they said nothing when they saw this photo. They all said they had no impression. Uncle Ye, you have an impression of Wang Changlou. ?"


    "Wang Changlou? The surname is Wang, but I feel a little bit impressed. Back then, I seemed to have seen this man after a battle, when he was just a regiment leader."


    "Later after the Founding War, those officers who did not sacrifice all came to the capital to be promoted, and a lot of generals popped up. I remember this Wang Changlou was among them, but there were too many generals at that time. I can''t remember them all. these people."


    After Ye Jian finished speaking, Jun Riyue¡¯s complexion remained as usual. She had known this situation a long time ago. After all, there were too many generals back then, and Ye Jian was in the high position of the founding marshal. It is impossible to recognize them all.


    "Let¡¯s think about it first, let¡¯s find someone to find out who the woman in this photo is." Jun Riyue nodded, she took out her mobile phone, and the person under her hand had already sent herself the list of officials who had been inquired yesterday. .


    These officials manage all walks of life, as well as politics and economy. But they all have one characteristic, that is, they had friendship with Wang Changlou of the year, and no matter how much they have been in contact with Wang Changlou.


    Jun Riyue turned on his mobile phone and read it. In the first line of the list, there is an administrative director of a certain development zone in Beijing.


    The information shows that the director named Liu Qiu is already 62 years old, and he still occupies such a position, presumably he wants to make a fortune before he retires. The development zone managed by Liu Qiu is in the eastern suburbs of Beijing.


    And now they are starting from Xicheng, Ye Jian''s vehicles have special powers in traffic, and they arrived at the development zone in half an hour without any obstacles along the way. The long flag car slowly stopped in front of the office lobby.


    The people who came and went to do errands couldn''t help but stop and look at this long-flag sedan, because its license plate is so conspicuous.


    Passers-by speculated that there must be a certain leader of the agency sitting in the car, but it was a woman who got off after driving, which surprised these people.


    The astonishment quickly dissipated, because this woman was still supporting a gray-haired old man. Once the powerful and powerful people sat in the upper seat for a long time, they would naturally form a superior temperament.


    At first glance, this old man was the kind of person with power in his hands. Such a person appeared in such a place, and either wanted to inspect the affairs of the personnel of the following agencies, or came to his old buddy to tell the old story.


    But these people had guessed wrong, and Ye Jian came to interrogate this time. Liu Qiu, who had been notified long ago, stood in front of the organ hall before Ye Jian and the others arrived.


    After seeing Ye Jian, he hurried forward to greet him, "Why is Lao Ye suddenly coming to my small place to see him when he is free today?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Ye Jian asked back. Liu Qiu in front of him hurriedly said, "If you can come or you can come, Ye Lao is here to give us the greatest encouragement."


    "Why are you so happy? Did I come here to encourage you? Don''t you know the purpose of my coming here? Do you want me to tell you here?" After several rhetorical questions, Liu Qiu was confused. .

 Chapter 1097： lie

    Standing at the door, Liu Qiu looked embarrassed. When he saw Jun Riyue''s figure, he had already thought of Ye Jian''s purpose this time. I planned to use some reason to keep them from knowing about it.


    But looking at the aggressive momentum of Ye Jian''s clothes, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to explain this time. After Ye Jian finished speaking, he didn''t pay attention to him and walked directly into the office lobby.


    The people in the whole hall didn''t get the news in advance and didn''t know that this big figure would appear here, and everyone''s face was full of surprised expressions. This is the head of this economic development zone who woke up and hurriedly walked over to say hello to Ye Jian.


    This district mayor is not in his 30s, and someone who can sit in such a position at this age must have his special abilities. When he came up, he said enthusiastically, "Lao Ye, you came so suddenly, I haven''t prepared some good tea to entertain you."


    Ye Jian didn''t even lift his eyelids. Although he was unwilling to learn more in official circles, he had heard and witnessed for so many years, he naturally knew what this person said in his mouth and what he really wanted to express in his heart.


    "Don''t bother, we are here to find Director Liu, and we will leave in a while, don''t bother you to bother here."


    "What Mr. Ye said, how can we neglect you. You go to the conference hall to sit for a while, and I will ask you to make a pot of tea." The district head just wanted to raise his hand to let the secretary go to his office. West Lake Longjing brought it, but Ye Jian stopped it.


    "I said no, it won''t delay you too much time. Do what you should do. I came to see Director Liu today." Ye Jian slowly walked into the conference hall with the help of Jun Riyue.


    The district chief''s hand was hanging in the air and still didn''t call his secretary, Liu Qiu followed Ye Jian more than three meters to the conference room. The complexion on his face was as usual, but his heart was very nervous.


    The district chief didn''t mean to see Ye Jian, so he just ignored the matter. He shouted to the staff in the office, "Don''t look at it, work." Everyone turned their heads reluctantly, and when they saw the district chief returned to their office, they started talking again.


    Most of them are the topic of whether Director Liu is bad luck or good luck this time. Who can guess the mind of a big man? Who knows whether Director Liu was called to give a lecture or give a reward.


    Jun Riyue helped Ye Jian to sit on a soft sofa, and Liu Qiu followed in three to four seconds. Liu Qiu shut the door smoothly and walked slowly in front of the two of them.


    A smile on his face that was more ugly than crying appeared on his face. "Lao Ye, don''t you know what to do with me?"


    Ye Jian looked at him without speaking at all, Liu Qiu only felt a cold sweat coming out of his back. Finally Jun Riyue interrupted such a depressed situation, Jun Riyue directly turned over the picture of the woman on the phone and placed it in front of his eyes.


    "This woman, do you know?" Liu Qiu looked intently, a trace of avoidance flashed in his eyes, but was quickly suppressed by him. The expression on his face said naturally, "Mr. Jun, I don''t seem to have seen this person before, and I have no impression at all."


    Jun Riyue seemed to know that he would say this, another photo slid out on her phone, "Then you should know this person." The photo of Wang Changlou appeared on her phone, and Liu Qiu''s face didn''t look too big. Change, replied indifferently.


    "I''m not familiar with this person, but it looks a bit like a colleague of mine."

 Chapter 1098： Liu Qius Secret

    "Heh, colleague?" Jun Riyue sneered, "Director Liu, you are still an honorable person. Is this person a colleague in your mouth? Isn''t it even a friend?"


    "Mr. Jun, you really misunderstood me when you said that. I was indeed a comrade-in-arms with Wang Changlou in the team, but we have not been in contact for a long time."


    "I moved from the team to work in the agency. He is still in the team. Neither of us have seen each other a few times. And I heard that he died in prison more than ten years ago. My impression of him It''s really not deep."


    Jun Riyue''s face continued to sneer, this person''s ability to reverse right and wrong still surprised her a bit. After finding Wang Changlou, her people searched all the people who had contact with him before Wang Changlou was alive.


    This is Liu Qiu who has the closest relationship among all of them. Now that he says he is not familiar with Wang Changlou, he really dares to speak out. "Director Liu, are you really unfamiliar with this person in the photo? But my people told me that your relationship with this person is not shallow!"


    "You don''t know Mr. Jun. He and I are comrades-in-arms. Of course, we often have time to gather and drink tea, but Lao Wang''s temper has never been to my appetite, so the two of us are just colleagues."


    When Liu Qiu said this, Jun Riyue really couldn''t say anything. But since Jun Riyue is here this time, he must find out what he really wants behind it.


    There has been no news from Mu Xue for so many days, and they can''t waste time like this. "Director Liu, I hope you can cooperate. We now suspect that this person''s grandson is participating in a treason incident!"


    "If you don''t speak well, we will take you to the military sentence bureau. What kind of interrogation will be used there, I don''t need to say more!" Jun Riyue stared at him, wanting to see from his reaction There was a trace of flaws.


    Sure enough, when Liu Qiu heard Wang Changlou''s grandson, his eyelids twitched and his pupils dilated. "Impossible, Wang Changlou''s grandson is dead long ago!"


    "Oh, how did you know that he was dead!" Jun Riyue said, staring into Liu Qiu''s eyes. Liu Qiu didn''t dare to look her eyes and dodged, and quickly explained, "I also listened to others. His grandson was hit and killed by a car long ago."


    "Director Liu, Chief Liu, can you be more calm when you lie? Look at your legs shaking so badly. I don''t know how terrifying you think I am." Liu Qiu looked down at his legs. Shaking unconsciously.


    He knew that Wang Fuqu was dead, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He sent someone to kill Wang Fuqu. The person who handled the matter afterwards also told himself that Wang Fuqu had died in Sucheng, and he thought that the young man who could threaten him was really dead.


    But now Jun Riyue suddenly tells him that Wang Fuqu is not dead, he is still alive! Liu Qiu didn''t believe it, and it was reported in the newspapers that year.


    Although he had never seen Wang Fuqu''s body, he sent people to monitor the whole process when Wang Fuqu was buried, and he was sure that the one buried in the soil was Wang Fuqu.


    "Director Liu is so sure that Wang Changlou''s grandson is dead. Do you have any conclusive evidence? Or do you know if he really lives in this world?"


    Liu Qiu frowned, not knowing how to answer Jun Riyue''s question. The man clearly told himself that Wang Fuqu was dead, and he was the only person in the world who knew his secret.

 Chapter 1099： Wang Fuqus birth mother

    In fact, he didn''t know if Wang Fuqu really knew his secret, but when he said it from the person, he was already a little scared. After all, anyone who had a relationship with Wang Changlou was thoroughly investigated at that time.


    The relationship between him and Wang Changlou is not shallow, and it is naturally under investigation. But the person behind the scenes told him that as long as only one person knew his secret, Wang Fuqu, the grandson of Wang Changlou, as long as Wang Fuqu was removed, he would be safe.


    And at that time, the man also said that he could be kept, he was moved with murder. They sent someone to kill Wang Fuqu, pretending to be the scene of the car accident, and told the news to Wang Taijing who was in prison at the time.


    It was only after Wang Taijing got the news that he would end up depressed in prison. He suddenly got rid of two people who knew his secrets. As for Wang Changlou, he didn''t care, because Liu Qiu was not afraid of having friendship with Wang Changlou.


    Rather, there was a transaction with Wang Taijing, and the content of the transaction involved major affairs of the agency.


    "What''s wrong, Director Liu can do nothing if you don''t speak. If you really don''t want to say it, I don''t mind sending you to the Military Sentencing Bureau, and then I will check what you have done in the past few years. Second clean."


    "I only need you to tell who the woman in the photo gave birth to, and you will take care of the rest." Ye Jian sitting on the sofa remained silent, his eyes staring out the window. But then suddenly he looked at himself.


    It seems that as long as he is unwilling to speak out, he asks people to send himself to the military sentence bureau. The scene was quiet for a while, and Liu Qiu, with a cold sweat on his forehead, was finally shocked than Ye Jian''s eyes.


    Slowly said, "I only know a little about this woman. She is Wang Taijing''s ex-wife and Wang Fuqu''s biological mother." The expected answer, but this is not what Jun Riyue wants to know.


    If this woman''s identity is just this, why those officials have been reluctant to say it. Her identity is not so simple, there must be an identity that makes these people silent, otherwise they would not be like this.


    Jun Riyue continued to ask, "What else? You don''t need to tell me about these things, what is her identity." Liu Qiu''s face finally showed horror.


    He didn''t want to reveal the identity of this woman because the man behind this woman involved many people''s secrets, including his secrets. Those things that were brought up again are not enough to make these people implicated and suffer.


    However, these officials have been able to continue their activities in the officialdom in recent years because of that person, who did not stoke the matter out that year, even though so many years have passed. But once he was brought up, Liu Qiu still couldn''t escape his death.


    Ye Jian''s dragon head jabbed lightly on the floor tiles, and a muffled sound circulated in Liu Qiu''s ear. His legs trembled more severely, Jun Riyue''s eyes never left, staring straight at Liu Qiu.


    Liu Qiu lowered his head and was so frightened by the two that he directly knelt on the ground. He said slowly, "I can tell you but, can you let me go?"


    Let you go? Jun Riyue and Ye Jian looked at Liu Qiu in confusion. They wanted to ask who the woman in the photo was, and they didn''t care about Liu Qiu''s mess.


    But now from what he said, the two of them were sure that Liu Qiu must still be hiding something unsaid! Jun Riyue and Ye Jian looked at each other, Ye Jian nodded to her, and then Jun Riyue said, "Okay, you say it."

 Chapter 1100： Yang Zhen

    Liu Qiu slowly raised his head, "This woman''s name is Yang Qing, and she is Yang Zhen''s daughter. That is, Yang Zhen, who is now the chief of staff of the Southwestern Staff Department. Yang Zhen married Yang Qing to Wang Changlou''s son at the time. Wang Taijing."


    "I wanted to win over Wang Changlou''s relationship, but I didn''t expect that Wang Changlou and his choice were different. He stood on the wrong team in the line that year, and the Wang family was uprooted. Fortunately, Yang Qing and Wang Taijing were already uprooted. divorced."


    "Otherwise, the young daughter of the Yang family will inevitably be arrested."


    Jun Riyue''s face was surprised and calm. They guessed that it was not wrong. The force behind Wang Fuqu was indeed the military force. As the chief of staff of the Southwestern Staff Headquarters, Yang Zhen naturally had the power to mobilize the team.


    As Wang Fuqu''s grandfather, he naturally saved Wang Fuqu under the circumstances at the time. As for this Liu Qiu, he has always believed that Wang Fuqu died in a car accident, which is irrelevant to Jun Riyue.


    She got the answer she wanted. As for what else was between them, let''s wait until they arrested Yang Zhen.


    After listening to Liu Qiu''s words, Jun Riyue dialed Ye Rui''s number, but it seemed that there was something going on over there and never dialed in. After several calls, he finally got through.


    Jun Riyue said directly, "Big Brother, it''s Yang Zhen."


    Ye Rui on the other end of the phone was a little surprised and said, "Yang Zhen?! Yang Zhen, chief of staff of the southwest team?"


    "Well, the person here has confessed the identity of the master in that photo. It is Yang Zhen''s daughter, Yang Qing. We immediately contacted Yang Zhen, and now only he has the ability to use the team to occupy the military base."


    "Okay, I see, is there anything else on your side? I immediately called the head of the Southwest team and asked him to arrest Yang Zhen."


    "You first let Mu Xiao and the others find Mu Xue''s hiding place, otherwise, if you catch Yang Zhen, you will startle the snake. We can''t let Xiaoxue be in danger."


    Ye Rui here agreed again and again. After hanging up the phone, he immediately called the head of the Southwest team. After receiving his call, people over there only heard Ye Rui say, "Lao Zhao, you go to check Yang Zhen, the chief of the general staff of your staff immediately!"


    "Yang Zhen?" The same surprised voice came over the phone, "What happened to Yang Zhen?"


    "We have news that Yang Zhen is the main messenger behind this incident! But we now have a hostage in their hands, so I want you to find Yang Zhen and monitor it, and wait until our people find the hostage before arresting him. ."


    "Okay, I see." After hanging up the phone there, he called again after a while. Ye Rui answered the phone and asked what happened? The head of the phone said, "My people say that Yang Zhen is not in the team recently, but on the Lhasa side."


    "I have sent someone to check his location in Lhasa, and there will be news later." At this time, a voice came from there, "Commander, we have found that the Chief of Staff is in the Dala Palace."


    The head of the head immediately said to Ye Rui on the phone that Ye Rui immediately called Jun Riyue to inform him of the news after receiving the news. Jun Riyue and Ye Jian sat in the car and received a call from Ye Rui.


    After getting Yang Zhen''s position, Jun Riyue immediately sent this news to Mu Xiao, informing them that Yang Zhen was in Dala Palace.

 Chapter 1101： Dala Palace! Final decision point

    It was past noon. From the morning, Mu Xiao and his party followed the tire marks on the gravel for fifty miles, but they must have not been found if they went on like this. At this moment, Mu Xiao suddenly received Jun Riyue. SMS.


    There was a sentence displayed above, "The target has appeared Yang Zhen, the chief of staff of the southwest team, and the location is in the Lhasa Dala Palace." After this news appeared, it finally gave everyone a clear path.


    After receiving the news, Mu Xiao immediately asked all his teammates to return to the plane and set off for Lhasa immediately. All the spearheads were directed at Dala Palace, not only Mu Xiao and his team, but the Southwest team also sent people to prepare to arrest Yang Zhen.


    Wang Fuqu never knew that his grandfather was the old man who rescued him from the security bureau. Of course, he did not know that the force supporting him for so many years was the old man.


    Twenty years have passed since he has been helping his grandfather to do some shameful things. He doesn''t know why he was taken in by these people, but he was already so ashamed, and he had no desire to know at all.


    I knew that when I looked at the dying old man in the hospital bed, I knew that I still had a grandpa. Yang Zhen suffered a lot of injuries when he joined the army, and his health has not been very good.


    Fortunately, the current level of medicine is advanced, and he has been brought back from the brink of death by using superb medicine time and time again. Of course, there will be a price. The doctor will check Yang Zhen''s body every year, as long as there is a problem in that part.


    Yang Zhen will be replaced with a good organ. Of course, where these organs come from is unknown. Yang Zhen''s personal doctor would naturally not ask the patient where these organs came from before they brought it.


    Every year in the Eastern Xia Kingdom, thousands of people disappear for no reason. Some of them are assassinated and thrown away, and some are killed by the needs of big people. Only you have money and rights. There are few things in the world that can''t be done.


    Those who were kidnapped by Wang Fuqu were all people Yang Zhen found matching his blood type in various databases through his means. Only these people can keep him alive. He has been lingering for decades and still doesn''t want to die.


    He used his grandson to do these detrimental things for him, but there was no sense of guilt in his heart, because he also gave his grandson''s life. He saved the lives of so many people on the battlefield, and it''s nothing to die so few people.


    Yang Zhen always thought this way, so he did it. Even if he knew that the bone marrow he needed this time belonged to someone he didn''t dare to offend, the fear of death made him decide to take the risk.


    He needs this bone marrow, he wants to live. Even if everyone around him is dead, he must live. Just like this, the kidnapping of Mu''s daughter was carried out.


    Using the power in his hands, Yang Zhen learned that Mu Xiao''s group of people walked around. If it weren''t for the people under his hands, they would have been useless. These people would have died on the way to inquiries long ago.


    But when things are always not as expected, just like he has people who can''t manage, this time Yang Zhen offended someone he couldn''t afford to offend, and three planes sailed from the no man''s land to Lhasa in the north.


    A full team on the edge of the city of Sa was urgently ordered to encircle the Dala Palace secretly. At the same time, Yang Zhen''s forces also gathered around the Dala Palace to protect his life at any time. All the power is gathered in Dala Palace!

 Chapter 1102： Two grievances

    For the sake of safety, Mu Xiao didn''t park the plane directly near the Dala Palace, because they didn''t know the whereabouts of Mu Xue. Once they alarmed the people inside, they might endanger Mu Xue''s life.


    The plane made an emergency landing near the city of Saskatchewan, and a group of people marched towards the Dala Palace on foot, walking as far as possible to places with few people along the way. After Jun Riyue sent the old man home, he hurried to Ye Rui''s team.


    Ye Rui arranged for her a Hangwan 747 to go to Lhasa, and also urgently mobilized a team to follow Jun Riyue to protect her safety.


    When Mu Xiao and his party rushed to the vicinity of the palace, the surrounding area had been cleared by the team, and no one could approach here. Unless there is an order from Yang Zhen, at this time, I am afraid that the head of the Southwest team will come over to let them go.


    But the head is in the middle of Shu, thousands of kilometers away from here, and it will be impossible to come here for a while. The only way is to sneak in and try not to disturb the guards.


    Wang Fuqu stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the old man in front of him. His face slowly overlapped with the woman deep in his memory. It was really a bit similar. His biological mother divorced his father when he was nine years old. Yang Qing originally raised him to live in the West.


    But Yang Qing did not visit him several times throughout the year, and even only came to see him in three or four years. The only thing he can remember about Yang Qing''s impression is Yang Qing''s attitude that cannot be opposed.


    He had no freedom at all, and everything was done under Yang Qing''s arrangement. Yang Qing asked him to study finance. He has been studying finance, but he likes to paint. It''s just that these things in Yang Qing''s eyes are useless.


    She would not take care of Wang Fuqu''s feelings, just like the old man in front of her, and would not give Wang Fuqu a little room for repentance. Because every time after Wang Fuqu helped him do these things.


    There is a deep sense of guilt in his heart, and he will sit in the church and confess his sins. But so what, next time he has to help Yang Zhen do something like this, he can''t get out, his hands are already covered with blood.


    Too much can''t make him cry, because the blood on his hands will stain his face! Wang Fuqu, who was gradually numb, could no longer feel the meaning of being alive.


    He had to do whatever Yang Zhen asked him to do, just like Yang Qing back then. But Yang Qing died when he was fifteen years old. He who was supposed to be free, fell into Yang Zhen''s hands eight years later.


    The two families who were supposed to be married to each other became tortured each other, and Yang Qing did not hesitate to divorce Wang Taijing. He gave up the company he had worked so hard to establish to Wang Taijing, and he came to the West to re-development.


    In the end, he was overworked and died in front of the operating table. Yang Zhen hated Wang''s family not only because of his different political stance, but also because Yang Zhen blamed Wang Taijing for his daughter''s death. After winning on his side, he ruthlessly eradicated the Wang family.


    Wang Taijing not only bought people''s hearts in the shopping malls, but also extended his hands to the officialdom. This scene was in Yang Zhen''s eyes. They each chose their own position, the Wang family lost, and the consequences of losing are like this.


    The newly appointed leader of the agency immediately purged those hostile forces. Naturally, including the Wang family, Yang Zhen became the person responsible for cleaning the Wang family. He sent Wang Changlou to prison, and he sent Wang Taijing to prison.

 Chapter 1103： Touch the heart

    But he stayed with Wang Fuqu, the only child his daughter couldn''t let go of. In Yang Zhen''s eyes, this person was also a factor that led to his daughter''s death. If it hadn''t been for her daughter to fight for him, she would not fall ill on the operating table at such a young age.


    Yang Zhen''s sentiment towards Wang Fuqu was mixed. On the one hand, Wang Fuqu was the most distressed person for his daughter, and on the other hand, this child was also from the Wang family. He would definitely know that his grandfather was killed by his foreign public nuisance in the future.


    But Yang Zhen still decided to keep Wang Fuqu behind. He wanted to watch the last person in the Wang family, how to live his life like a puppet! He wants his daughter''s Zaitian Ling to see the fate of Wang''s family!


    The operation is about to be performed. The room where Wang Fuqu is located is in the deep part of the Dala Palace. It is surrounded by dimly colored murals with an uncomfortable feeling. The entire room is installed as a modern operating room. Look like.


    Except for the murals on the wall, a team of soldiers guarded the inside and outside of the room, and no one was allowed to enter. The doctors and nurses had already been guarded by the operating table. This time they directly saw Yang Zhen transporting a living person.


    In the past, a few soldiers didn''t know where to get an organ and brought it to the doctor''s hand. But this time was special. They had to use fresh bone marrow. They took the whole bone marrow from Mu Xue and transplanted it into Yang Zhen''s body.


    The whole process cannot wait for a moment, otherwise, if the cells in the bone marrow die, the bone marrow has no medical value. A soldier walked to Wang Fuqu and took Mu Xue in Wang Fuqu''s arms.


    Wang Fuqu''s indifferent eyes were always staring at Yang Zhen on the hospital bed, he didn''t have too much emotion to express. The old man lying in the hospital bed may be his only relative in the world.


    But he didn''t feel any sadness in his heart. Perhaps after Grandpa left, the only sadness he had left was completely lost. Although there was repentance in his heart, there was no sympathy for sadness at all.


    He didn''t know if he was doing it right. Seeing Yang Zhen''s dying appearance, Wang Fuqu suddenly felt that maybe he should get this girl down. She is still so young and shouldn''t give his life to an old man who is about to die!


    But Yang Zhen¡¯s people were all around. A dozen soldiers with live ammunition watched the surroundings vigilantly. Once there was any change, they would shoot immediately. This place has become Yang Zhen¡¯s private castle.


    The only way is to kill all the soldiers here before everyone reacts, and then lock the door before the people from outside rush in. This door is made entirely in accordance with military defense.


    Ordinary artillery shells can''t open here at all, even ground-penetrating missiles have to knock the Dala Palace above them together before they can get in. This thought in Wang Fuqu''s heart infects his brain like a virus.


    Seeing Mu Xue being carried to the operating table next to Yang Zhen step by step, Mu Xue, who was still sleeping, looked a little pale because she had come here by hanging salt water for several days. Such an immature and youthful face seemed to see him back then.


    The Wang Fuqu of that year was dead, and all that was left was an empty shell and a walking dead. Wang Fuqu always thought that if he really died in a car accident, maybe he wouldn''t have to live so tired. This girl has a lot of youth to squander.

 Chapter 1104： Wang Fuqu shot

    Her life belongs to herself and she should not be allowed to exchange for someone who should have died. Wang Fuqu frowned, and everyone was staring at the operating table.


    The soldier put Mu Xue on the operating table steadily, and the nurse stepped forward and inserted the needle into Mu Xue''s blood vessel. The strong tranquilizer and a large amount of sleeping pills were enough to make Mu Xue sleep on this operating table forever.


    But after the bone marrow exchange, Mu Xue couldn''t live anymore. It''s better to let her die in silence. This is Yang Zhen''s best treatment for her. The soldier on the other side exited the operating room and closed the door.


    The room needs a place to be kept clean. I can only say that the operating room is isolated, but the outside is all transparent glass. In order to prevent the doctor from doing anything to Yang Zhen inside.


    The five submachine guns raised their muzzles slightly and aimed them in the direction of the operating room. After Wang Fuqu stood at the gate, everyone noticed the conditions in the operating room, but did not notice that a person behind them was slowly walking towards them.


    The only officer without a submachine gun stood among the crowd and looked inside. There is a pistol in his wants, Wang Fuqu''s goal is him, those submachine guns are hung in front of their chests, it is difficult to win them.


    Only the gun attached to this officer can be snatched. Wang Fuqu needs to grab this pistol in a very short time and kill these soldiers at his fastest speed. There is only one chance.


    If he missed it, he would explain it here with this girl. He didn''t ask himself whether he was worth the risk. He was already a dead person, and gamble with a dead person''s life was worth it no matter what.


    The doctor''s scalpel was slowly placed on Mu Xue''s smooth skin, and the pistol was quickly pulled out of the officer''s holster. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" After four gunshots, the four bodies fell to the ground.


    The officer immediately reacted, and without turning his head, he directly moved Wang Fu behind him. Wang Fuqu raised his gun and aimed it at the officer. But the officer turned around and kicked the pistol in his hand directly with an empty kick.


    The doctor was so frightened that he stopped his movements and looked outside. The Jianshuo officer fought with Wang Fuqu. Although Wang Fuqu was not from a team, he had learned a lot of military fighting skills under Yang Zhen for so many years.


    It didn''t fall under the command of the officer for a while, but the people outside had already heard the gunshots inside, and they would soon rush inside. Wang Fuqu wanted to get rid of the officer as soon as possible, and then think of a way to take the girl out.


    Wang Fuqu''s eyes glanced at the pistol that was kicked aside by the other officer, and the officer''s eyes followed Wang Fuqu''s eyes to look at the pistol. The two ran to the pistol at the same time, and the officer was about to let Wang Fuqu get the pistol.


    Quickly punched Wang Fuqu, the fist wind brazenly blew Wang Fuqu''s forehead in the windless room. Wang Fuqu blocked and retaliated with the other hand at the same time. The same blocking action was used by the officer.


    The two were in a stalemate, and there were rapid footsteps in the corridor outside, and they had already arrived. Wang Fuqu kicked his feet off the ground abruptly at the officer, and the officer hurriedly let go of Wang Fuqu''s hand, holding his hands against his chest.


    Wang Fuqu stepped on the officer''s arms and jumped directly to the position of the pistol with the help of the officer''s body. When the officer found out, he grabbed Wang Fuqu''s feet, and Wang Fuqu, who was suspended in midair, was thrown to the other side by him.

 Chapter 1105： Successfully killed the officer

    A violent impact came from Wang Fuqu''s brain, and he was thrown into the operating room by the officer. In terms of dizziness, everything in front of me seemed blurred. The figure of the officer ran forward, only one step away from the pistol.


    Wang Fuqu held his stomach upside down, and reached out his hand to pick up the submachine gun next to a dead soldier. At the same time, the officer also got the pistol. The officer turned around and the two shot at the same time.


    The officer was hit by the extremely fast submachine gun and retreated again and again. The pistol in his hand only shot one shot, and there was no chance! Looking at Wang Fuqu in amazement, he slowly fell down.


    His shot didn''t miss Wang Fuqu, but it didn''t kill him. The bullet passed through Wang Fuqu''s left arm, directly tore Wang Fuqu''s entire arm! The outrageous power of the large-caliber pistol made Wang Fuqu a little scared.


    If the bullet hits his chest, then he is dead. The sound of footsteps has reached this level, and Wang Fuqu, who endures the severe pain, staggers towards the door.


    A muzzle was exposed from the gate, and Wang Fuqu raised the gun and shot, directly shooting the soldier who rushed to the front. After the submachine gun ran out of bullets, Wang Fuqu quickly put down the submachine gun in his hand and closed the door with one hand, and violent gunfire sounded outside the door.


    The soldier following behind shot the gate with a gun, but the gate made of carbon alloy was not moved at all. The bullet left only a trace on it, not even a pothole was shot.


    Wang Fuqu tried his best to lock the door back. He didn''t know if anyone outside had other keys to open the door. Now all he could do was wait in this room, waiting for rescue or death.


    After a short break, Wang Fuqu stood up and walked towards the operating room. The doctor stopped his hand when he heard the gunshots. He was frightened. Although he had always known that the patient had the identity of a soldier, he had to see five dead bodies falling in front of him at such a close distance.


    This feeling is still uncomfortable, and the nurse around him has already passed out in shock. The doctor watched Wang Fuqu coming towards him, Wang Fuqu threw away the submachine gun without bullets in his hand, picked up the other one, and knocked on the door of the operating room with the tip of the gun.


    He signaled the doctor to open the door. The doctor was afraid to be disobedient. He knew that the operating room in this room was not bulletproof. He was shot!


    When the doctor opened the door of the operating room, only Wang Fuqu, who was pale, walked in. Wang Fuqu stopped in front of the two operating tables. He looked at Yang Zhen and the years didn''t seem to leave anything on the old man''s body.


    This picture looks very much like a mature man who has been ill for a long time, except for his extremely ugly face, in other respects, he looks like what he should be at his age. Just glanced at the disgusted expression on Wang Fuqu''s face, and turned to look at Mu Xue on the other side.


    He brought her here, and now he helped her again. For Mu Xue, Wang Fuqu didn''t know if she owed it or didn''t care, but the last thought pulled her back from the ghost gate. This may be the last good thing he did in this world.


    The youthful and immature face is facing Wang Fuqu, the corners of his mouth are up, probably because he dreamed of something happy in his dream. Wang Fuqu casually injected a dose of anesthetic into his left arm. His left hand was gone, but the pain was still there.

 Chapter 1106： Exchange blood

    It was painful and unbearable for ordinary people. He was also an ordinary person, but the expression on his face was too few to express his feelings. Two rolls of yarn were torn by him and tied to his arm, so I can''t let it bleed like this.


    Wang Fuqu turned to the doctor and said, "How many tranquilizers did you give her?"


    "It''s about three times as usual. After the bone marrow transplantation, her body will definitely not be able to accept the dying bone marrow, so we simply doubled the amount of medicine so that she can die safely without suffering."


    After the doctor finished speaking, Wang Fuqu quietly looked at Mu Xue in front of her. Her breathing was normal, but the interval between her breaths was very long, as if time had no effect on her. Wang Fuqu knew that this was the effect of a tranquilizer.


    After the tranquilizer''s effect, the organs used by Mu Xue would move at the slowest speed, until the blood supply from the heart was not enough to transport to other organs, the organs of the body began to damage, and finally died quietly on the operating table.


    "Is there a blood exchange device here?" Wang Fuqu suddenly turned to look at the doctor. The doctor was startled by him, and then he said stammarily, "Yes."


    "So I can exchange her blood, and clean her blood with tranquilizers!" The doctor looked at him in horror. Of course he could do this, but if he wants to exchange the blood, whose blood should he change? There are only two people here who can exchange blood.


    Either use the blood of the nurse beside him or use his. Wang Fuqu pushed him away and walked out of the operating room. He found a grenade from a soldier and placed it at the door, tied with a thin thread, and sealed the door of the operating room with a thin thread.


    He looked at the nurse lying on the ground, and continued to do his own thing in his hands, with a fluke on the doctor''s face. But Wang Fuqu''s words surprised him a bit, staring at Wang Fuqu in amazement.


    "Using my blood for the operation. You are a doctor. Only you can perform this operation here. But I don¡¯t believe you, so you don¡¯t want to escape during the operation. The thin line on the door only needs to touch a little bit. Will detonate grenades."


    "If you don''t want to stay and be buried with us, just stay here obediently." Wang Fuqu pulled out a moving hospital bed in the corner of the operating room and placed it beside Mu Xue.


    The blood exchange machine was behind them, and every time Yang Zhen replaced an organ, he would draw out some of his own blood and enter it into fresh blood.


    Wang Fuqu lay on the hospital bed and pointed the submachine gun at the doctor with one hand. He wanted to make sure that the operation was completed smoothly. The doctor skillfully inserted the needle into Mu Xue''s vein, and when he was about to inject a tranquilizer into Wang Fuqu, he stopped it.


    "You don''t need to take a tranquilizer, you just have the operation." The doctor said hurriedly, "If you don''t inject a tranquilizer, I''m afraid you will not be able to bear it during the operation!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I need a sober brain." Wang Fu said with a curved surface as usual. The doctor only thought this man was strange, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, his life is still in his hands.


    The needle tube on the other side of the blood exchange instrument was inserted into Wang Fuqu''s artery, and the slightly purple-black blood slowly flowed from Mu Xue''s body into Wang Fuqu''s body, while the bright red blood from Wang Fuqu''s body flowed into Mu Xue''s body.


    There was a violent explosion outside the room. Many soldiers outside did not have the key to open the door. They had no choice but to blast and demolish the door, but it was all in vain. No matter how they blasted, the door still stood on it.

 Chapter 1107： Action begins

    Outside the Dala Palace, the surrounding teams received news from the inside, and most of the guards ran into the Dala Palace to help, leaving only a small part to guard outside. Mu Xiao watched vigilantly at the changes of the soldiers outside, frowning tightly.


    "Something happened inside!" Mu Xiao said softly, "Let''s hurry up and follow the soldiers who enter, and they will take us to Mu Xue." The teammate of the Spike Special Forces behind him nodded and quietly walked to the small square under the Dala Palace Mountain. Run up.


    Mu Xiao turned on the communication headset and looked at the mountain under the Dala Palace. "Xu Bohui, where are your people?" Several figures appeared on the top of the mountain under the Dala Palace, "Captain, we are ready."


    "Okay, keep two people below, and the rest immediately rushed down into the Dala Palace. A group of soldiers has already entered, find them and follow them, and then wait for my news."


    "Yes, Captain!" Nine ropes were thrown up from under the rock, and people in white clothes climbed up from below. The color of the clothes is similar to that of the rock, which can provide camouflage to the team members, but this time they are not facing ordinary mercenaries.


    It was a part of the elite soldiers in the Eastern Xia team. Their combat capabilities were slightly lower than that of Mu Xiao''s special forces, but they were not without the power of the first battle, and at the same time they also had an advantage in numbers.


    Once it is really caught in a fierce battle, it is hard to guarantee that Mu Xiao will suffer casualties. Mu Xiao''s plan was to find out Mu Xue''s location first, and then use the complicated terrain in the Dala Palace to delay time with these soldiers.


    She had already notified the head of the Southwest team that Zhao Shennian was the only one who was on his way to get this group of soldiers to put down their guns. All the consequences after they entered were unknown. Once they were caught in a fierce battle.


    It is very possible to pay a huge price to bring Mu Xue out alive. But if they didn''t go in, Mu Xue would be more dangerous, so they had to find Mu Xue''s position as soon as possible.


    The empty square in front of the Dala Palace has been occupied by Yang Zhen''s people. If you want to enter the Dala Palace through the square, you must eliminate all the soldiers on the square, but that will definitely delay a lot of time.


    This plan was suddenly removed from Mu Xiao''s mind. They needed a safe and fast way to enter the Dala Palace. To avoid these soldiers, Mu Xiao asked the people of the Eagle Special Forces to enter the Dala Palace from the foot of the mountains on both sides.


    But the number of people should not be too high. Once discovered, the entire army may be wiped out. Mu Xiao called to Liuxia, and the group of them hid behind the house in front of the square, just to avoid the soldiers'' vision.


    Liu Xia brought out a military computer, and her one had been destroyed along with the plane when she was in Jianmen Mountain. This one was given to her by a teammate of the Eagle Special Forces. The teammates who are also proficient in computers dare not say that they know computers in front of Liuxia.


    This military computer was able to operate more efficiently than he did in the hands of Lucia, and soon the entire Dala Palace including the plan view of the surrounding area appeared on Lucia''s computer.


    "You see, the place where the main entrance of the Dala Palace enters has been heavily guarded. There are two groups of soldiers patrolling on both sides of it. Our people have entered through the palace wall on the left, and now they should be tracking the soldiers to enter the position. ."

 Chapter 1108： Difficult choice

    "After a while, they will leave two people on it and wait until they find Mu Xue''s position. The person who stays on it will send a flare gun to remind us. At that time, the defenders at the foot of the mountain will return to the Dala Palace, so that the mountain will only be Keep a small number of soldiers."


    "We can go in directly from the main entrance." Then Liu Xia turned to Mu Xiao and pointed to the two stairs up the mountain and said, "Captain, you see, these two stairs up the mountain are the only way to enter the Dala Palace."


    "The defenders outside should leave two rows of soldiers on these two roads after hearing the movement. Our only problem now is how to break through the blockade formed by these two rows of soldiers."


    Mu Xiao stared at the two high platforms on the computer. The terrain of the Dala Palace was really advantageous for the defenders. The soldiers of these two platoons would be able to hold on to them for a long time.


    If you want to break through from the front, you have to win with a surprise. At this time, Mu Qiu pointed to the two sides of the high platform and said, "Is there a way to go up here?" Everyone looked at where Mu Qiu was pointing.


    Those are the vice palaces on the two sides of the Dala Palace. There is no place to stand on them. They stand completely behind the high platform. If you want to go up, you need to use a long rope, and once it is discovered by the defenders on both sides, the situation is very dangerous.


    It was completely impossible to advance or retreat, and could only be beaten to death on the palace wall by the defenders. "You want to attack the soldiers guarding on the high platform from the vice palaces on both sides, right? That would be too dangerous. The defenders on both sides will easily find us."


    "Let our people drag the defender on the left. We just have to go over from the left." Mu Qiu explained, of course he knew the danger, but now is not the time to entangle whether there is danger.


    Time is the issue they should pay most attention to now. Mu Xiao took a look at the terrain on both sides. Once he found Mu Xue''s position, the Eagles on the left would fire a flare gun to lead the enemy over. At that time, the five Eagles would face nearly a hundred soldiers.


    Whether they can hold on or not is all a question. At this time, there is only one dead end to go up from the left. This idea is really too dangerous, she can''t let Mu Qiu take the risk.


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Xiao. She was the commander of this operation. Only if she agreed to carry out this plan, could Mu Qiu risk climbing over the wall of the vice palace. But Mu Xiao frowned, obviously not confident about the plan.


    At this time Mu Qiu said anxiously, "Captain, I only need one minute, and I can climb to the vice palace in one minute. You only need to keep the Eagles for one minute! Believe me!"


    Since Mu Qiu could come up with this method, he naturally made sense. After the signal flares were sent, nearly a hundred soldiers would gather on the left to support, but the five Eagle Special Forces members faced the same well-trained 100 Eastern Xia soldiers.


    It is impossible for them to hold these people, but it only takes one minute for Mu Qiu, and this task can only be done by Mu Qiu. None of the team can climb the vice palace that is tens of meters high in one minute.


    Of course, this is very likely to make the five teammates unable to escape into a fierce battle. They could retreat after firing the flare, but when all the defenders were assembled to the left.


    No one will lead them to pay attention to Mu Qiu on the wall of the vice palace. After the flare is fired, Mu Xiao and the others will break through the soldiers under Dala Palace Mountain within three minutes, and then reach the stairs below the mountain.

 Chapter 1109： On the eve of the storm

    Three minutes later, a large number of soldiers went to the left. Mu Xiao and the others would reach the two high platforms in one minute. At that time, the five eagle team members had already played against the defenders, and it would take another minute to break through the high platforms. On the defense.


    For a total of five minutes, the five members of the Eagles have to face several times more enemies than themselves. I don''t know if they can do it. Just as Mu Xiao hesitated, there was another muffled noise in Dala Palace.


    Mu Qiu said nervously, "Mu Xue hasn''t much time left, sister! Let me go, we only need them to hold on for a minute! Little sister!"


    "Mu Xue''s fate is fate! Those soldiers'' fate is also fate! How can you tell them that once they are surrounded by defenders, they will die there in all likelihood, and you want to exchange the lives of five people. Is Mu Xue''s fate?"


    Mu Xiaoyue said that the lower her voice became, knowing that in the end the team around her couldn''t hear what she was saying. But Mu Qiu, who was standing in front of Mu Xiao, heard clearly. He didn''t think about that much, he just wanted to save Mu Xue. Is it so difficult?


    Mu Qiu eagerly looked at Mu Xiao. He hoped that Mu Xiao could agree, but he dared not say so. Those five people would die here because they helped them attract the enemy''s attention. What he did was to let Mu Xiao make a choice.


    Exchange the lives of five people for Mu Xue''s life! Moreover, she might not be able to save Mu Xue. My sister-in-law has done enough for herself. After this incident is said, will the consequences really have to be memorized by her?


    Mu Qiu didn''t dare to think about it, but what about Mu Xue...


    Soldiers brought in two infantry artillery to bombard the solid gate, even if it was a titanium alloy gate specially designed to prevent military attacks, it was somewhat unable to withstand such a bombardment. Although the door will not be blasted open in a short time.


    But the brick walls on both sides could not withstand such an attack, and cracks appeared where the gate and the wall were connected! The heart rate of the doctor standing in front of the operating table was beating very fast.


    The sound of explosions outside became more and more frequent. He can''t hide. Can only stay here and watch two people. The instrument showed that most of Mu Xue''s blood with the tranquilizer had flowed into Wang Fuqu''s body.


    After a while, the blood on Mu Xue''s body could be cleaned up. After the sedative blood flowed to Wang Fuqu''s body, Wang Fuqu''s eyes gradually became heavy, but he forced himself not to close his eyes, and he must wait until Mu Xue woke up.


    It was considered safe. The violent sound outside forcibly awakened his brain, but the fatigue in his hand swarmed, and the submachine gun in his hand was already unstable. Fortunately, the doctor did not do anything else.


    Yang Zhen on the other operating table gradually opened his eyes and looked around. His bone marrow was close to the edge of necrosis, and he could no longer support him even though he moved, he could only use his peripheral vision to see that the doctor beside him did not perform the operation for him.


    Instead, he was helping Mu Xue to exchange blood, a look of consternation appeared on his face, because the person who exchanged blood with Mu Xue was Wang Fuqu. He was injected with anesthetic after Wang Fuqu brought Mu Xue in, and didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    But now it is clear that he has not been saved, and Wang Fuqu on one side does not know what he is doing.


    The value on the instrument finally reached 100%, and the blood with the tranquilizer on Mu Xue''s body flowed to Wang Fuqu. Wang Fuqu only felt that his eyelids were abnormally heavy, and he couldn''t help himself.

 Chapter 1110： Yang Zhen wakes up

    The blood with tranquilizers worked on him, everything in front of him began to blur, Wang Fuqu turned to Mu Xue with difficulty seeing her head, Mu Xue was still asleep and there was a small part of tranquilizer in her body.


    She couldn''t wake up temporarily, Wang Fuqu thought to herself, "I can''t sleep, the people outside are about to break through inside. If they come in, their efforts will be wasted! I can''t sleep!"


    "Bang!" A gunshot sounded in the operating room. The doctor who just wanted to remove the needle looked at Wang Fuqu in astonishment. He knocked out his left thumb with a single shot! The severe pain stimulated Wang Fuqu''s spirit, and Wang Fuqu, who was about to fall asleep, woke up suddenly.


    Doctors have seen many people who could not stand the pain on the operating table for so many years, and died on the operating table. Everyone feels pain, but the difference is the two feelings of sensitivity and dullness.


    But Wang Fuqu showed him the third situation. He didn''t feel it. When he shot off his toe, it was like cutting off his nails, and the expression on his face was still calm.


    A huge cannonball sounded outside the door again, Wang Fuqu pulled out the needle on his arm, slowly got up and stood in front of Mu Xue''s operating table.


    In the past few days, he and Mu Xue had almost watched this girl fall asleep, and he was actually a little accustomed to watching Mu Xue sleeping like this. Wang Fuqu looked at this face, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he didn''t let his heart down for a long time.


    This time he could really put it down. He stretched out his hand to touch the strand of blue silk in front of Mu Xue''s forehead, but stopped at the last moment. These sinful hands shouldn''t pollute her flawless face.


    Wang Fuqu looked up at Yang Zhen, and Yang Zhen looked at him with his eyes wide open. The two were like a pair of old friends who had reunited for a long time, and their eyes were full of what they wanted to say, but if Yang Zhen could read what was written in Wang Fuqu''s eyes.


    He would definitely be angry, Wang Fuqu slowly walked to Yang Zhen''s side, his eyes wanted to close countless times during this period, and he just fell asleep like this. But he didn''t sleep, he still had something to say to Yang Zhen.


    "You...you!" The vague voice came from Yang Zhen''s mouth. Wang Fuqu knew what he wanted to say. He planned for this for a long time. Yang Zhen thought he could master everything. Including Wang Fuqu¡¯s freedom.


    But Wang Fuqu was not as honest as he thought. Everything appeared on Wang Fuqu''s mobile phone the night he sent Mu Xue. He came this time just to understand everything with Yang Zhen.


    He can go to see his grandfather, and he can also see his father. Of course, there is also the woman who has always put love on the side of her sins but has not taken any action. Her name is Yang Qing, and she is his mother. A woman who is not like a mother.


    All the behaviors in the name of love left endless torture in Wang Fuqu''s eyes, and only the childhood without freedom remained in Wang Fuqu''s mind. All the memories disappeared in Wang Fuqu''s mind.


    His gaze gradually focused on Yang Zhen''s face, even though Wang Fuqu had a thousand words in his heart to say to the old man in front of him, at that time, I didn''t know where to start, everyone was dead, and it was meaningless to talk about these things.


    "You...you know?" Yang Zhen appeared with a slightly surprised expression on his face. He originally thought that all Wang Fuqu''s actions were under his control, and there were people watching him by his side in every move.

 Chapter 1111： The truth of the matter

    But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Fuqu could also buy the person who was sent to monitor him, and that person told him all the past, that the person in front of him played with the hearts of the people, and finally lost to the hearts of the people.


    "Knowing that you are my grandfather, or knowing that my whole family died in your hands?" Wang Fuqu said this sentence calmly, as if communicating with a friend in peace, without a look on his face.


    I can''t see whether it is happiness or anger, or sadness or happiness. Everything seemed so natural and naturally made people a little scared. In fact, only Yang Zhen was really scared. The doctor was checking Mu Xue''s physical condition, and he couldn''t go anywhere now.


    He could only stay here to see the patient''s condition. He didn''t want to listen to the conversation between the two, but he was still frightened by Wang Fuqu''s indifferent tone.


    He has never seen such a ruthless person. Since Yang Zhen is his grandfather, why can''t his tone and expression detect a little temperature? After hearing the second half of the sentence, the doctor''s heart also jumped. Is this something a family can do?


    The expression on Yang Zhen''s face was even more horrified. He thought that this incident would be buried in the soil as he died. By then, even if Wang Fuqu knew it would not be a problem, he was already dead anyway.


    He didn''t dare to face Wang Fuqu, he felt that he was right. However, when the face was overwhelming, I felt a strange debt in my heart. Wang Fuqu approached Yang Zhen step by step, his body became more and more numb, and he couldn''t even open his legs.


    He could only drag forward on the ground, his body hitting the operating table, and the submachine gun in his hand was placed on Yang Zhen''s body. Wang Fuqu has no strength to pick it up, his eyelids are getting heavier, and he can''t wait to close it and then he won''t open it.


    But Wang Fuqu still reluctantly opened his eyes. He still had something to say. After speaking, he could close his eyes forever.


    "No matter what, you are my grandfather. You are the same as my mother. I thought you gave me the best, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s what I want. I thank you for saving me twenty years ago and making me more Lived for twenty years."


    "But for more than 20 years, I have wanted to be led by you like a puppet. I was like a puppet and wanted me to listen to her. She thought she gave me the best. But I hate her."


    "Even when she died, I didn''t forgive her. Of course I was very happy when she died. My nightmare was over, and another nightmare began. It was you! Your family ruined me!"


    All emotions broke out at the last moment! The emotions hidden deep in Wang Fuqu erupted in an instant, and Yang Zheng looked at Wang Fuqu with piercing eyes. Did he do something wrong? Is he right?


    The Wang family also ruined his daughter, but it was himself who wanted to marry his daughter to the Wang family at first! He pushed Yang Qing into the brazier with one hand, and in the end he vented his private anger on an innocent child.


    Think about it, I really don''t look like a good person in my life, no wonder I will end up like this in the end. Faced with Wang Fuqu''s roar, Yang Zhen didn''t want to refute anything, he accepted all this frankly.


    All sins are caused by oneself, and now they should also be ended by oneself. Yang Zhen''s trembling hand slowly raised, grabbing Wang Fuqu''s gun on his chest, and Wang Fuqu weakly watched the scene.

 Chapter 1112： shot!

    His eyes were muddy, and the emotions that had been released for so many years made his heart unbearable, and his heart beat violently. The effect of the tranquilizer restrained his heart again, and he felt a tingling pain in his heart.


    Stinging hard to breathe, Wang Fuqu watched Yang Zhen pulling the muzzle toward his chin, and said vaguely, "Go... fire... fire..., I It''s time to... go..." Wang Fu frowned and stared at Yang Zhen.


    He didn''t know what to do to make himself feel at ease. The sin he had paid for his father to his mother had already been paid. Whether Yang Zhen is dead or alive, it has no meaning to him.


    Yang Zhen seemed to be determined to hold the muzzle against his chin. He had no strength to speak again. He could only one and one, and then said the two words, "Shoot!"


    A firework bloomed in the sky of Dala Palace, and a shot came out from the room of Dala Palace. The dust of all the past has settled, and all the sins ended with a gunshot. But that was just the grievance between Wang Fuqu and Yang Zhen.


    The real attack outside has begun! The gunshot awakened Mu Xue who was in a coma, and Wang Fuqu could no longer support him with his feet, standing here, half lying under Yang Zhen''s operating table. As soon as Mu Xue woke up, she saw a corpse lying beside her.


    Yang Zhen''s blood was splashed on Wang Fuqu''s face with a gun in his hand, but it was not that scary. Because his face was full of sad expressions, the doctor on one side saw Mu Xue wake up and went forward to check her condition.


    Mu Xue pushed him away, and then fell to the ground. She said in horror, "Where is this and who are you? Why am I here?" She curled up in the corner like a few years old.


    The doctor didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Wang Fuqu beside him. Wang Fuqu put down the gun in his hand and looked at Mu Xue, and told her the cause and effect, and the operating room was quiet.


    Mu Xue seemed to have a dream. When the dream began, she appeared in the garden of Su City, and when she woke up, she appeared in the Dala Palace.


    All the details could not be recalled in her mind, as if she woke up from a dream and couldn''t remember what she did in the dream. In fact, this is the effect of tranquilizers, and a large amount of tranquilizers also caused certain damage to Mu Xue''s brain.


    She can''t remember why she appeared here, nor can she remember who the person in front of her is. Wang Fuqu stood up slowly, his legs trembling, and a large amount of tranquilizers prevented him from getting strength from him.


    But he still wanted to stand up, he had to do the last thing, and he could leave after he had done it. I saw Wang Fuqu slowly turning around to look at Yang Zhen who had died on the operating table, with a trace of sadness passing across his face.


    Reaching out and covering Yang Zhen''s body with the white cloth covering his face, it was considered as giving him the last ride. After doing all this, Wang Fuqu picked up the submachine gun on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to pick up the gun in his hand.


    I tried to raise my hand on my temple several times without success. Mu Xue, who was hiding in the corner, saw his intentions and went forward to **** the gun from Wang Fuqu''s hand, even though he knew that he was caught here.


    But Mu Xue always felt that Wang Fuqu was not as bad as he said. At least at the last moment, he was willing to exchange blood for her, which already showed that his heart was not as bad as he said.


    Wang Fuqu fell feebly beside the operating table, he couldn''t hold on, and fainted.

 Chapter 1113： Call for help

    After the flares were sent, the defenders quickly locked on the five people on the left, reacted quickly and gathered to the left. Just as these five people were about to remove, Mu Xiao''s voice came from the headphones.


    "The five of you stay there for five minutes, delay the enemy''s footsteps within five minutes, and then retreat in five minutes." A simple sentence came out of Mu Xiao''s mouth, but it seemed as if she had exhausted her strength.


    In the end, Mu Xiao chose to agree to Mu Qiu''s plan, betting on Mu Xue''s life with the lives of these five people! The Spike Special Forces moved forward and instantly resolved the defenders who were guarding the foot of Dala Palace Mountain.


    They came to the corner of the stairs on the left in two and a half minutes, and the soldiers guarding the high platform immediately spotted them, and a machine gun was placed on it and fired directly at the crowd. Hundreds of bullets poured on the stairs, pressing everyone to dare not pass.


    A counterattack was also made here, and the two light machine guns fired at the laser cannon above, and the gunshots suddenly covered all the sounds. Mu Qiu climbed on the wall of the vice palace on the left, and the gunfire on the left also sounded.


    More intense than the one on the high platform was that nearly a hundred people surrounded the five people, and the sound of grenade continued to sound from the left. The five people have no chance to raise their heads, and the walls behind them are all riddled with holes.


    Only relying on the grenade to temporarily delay the enemy''s footsteps, time walked slowly, and Mu Qiu tried his best to climb upward. A short minute is as long as half a century in the eyes of five people.


    At last this minute passed, and the five people ran away according to the appointment. At this moment, the situation changed, and a group of soldiers came along behind them and surrounded them!


    No one who is desperate can only hide in a house. Mu Qiu stood on the roof of the vice palace, and after a few shots shot at the platoon at his feet, all the soldiers guarding the platoon fell under Mu Qiu''s gun.


    "Captain, it''s done!" Mu Xiao rushed up with members of the Spike Special Forces, and the voices of the five members of the Eagle Special Forces came from the earphones, "Captain, we are surrounded! They are ready to attack! They! Bang! !......."


    A loud noise came from the earphones, "Hey! Hey! How is your side? Hey!" Mu Xiao could only hear the sound of grenade bombing from there.


    The sound of the violent explosion concealed the voices of the team members. They hid behind the bunker and lay their bodies on the ground. At this time, Xu Bohui''s voice came from over there, "Captain, we have found Mu Xue''s position."


    "But now there is a group of soldiers outside of them bombarding the door of Mu Xue''s room. It seems that something went wrong inside. I think it won''t take long for the door to be blasted open. Should we act now?"


    "Action now! I''ll send someone over to support you." Mu Xiao said to the headset, then turned to look at the people behind him and ordered, "Zhu Yue, Yang Lingjun, Ji Tong Jibai, Liu Jing, the five of you and Mu Qiu Let''s support Xu Bohui!"


    "The rest of you will follow me to support the teammate on the left!"


    "Yes! Captain!" Mu Xiao Muqiu led a group of people to different directions, Mu Xiao led a group of people to run up, and Mu Qiu led five people to run down.


    Mu Xiao yelled into the headset as she ran, "How is the situation with you, Lu Wei!"


    "Captain, the enemy has been bombarding us with grenades...They...we can''t hold on anymore!"

 Chapter 1114： Support troops

    The earphones were intermittent, and there was a violent explosion in the middle, which made Mu Xiao couldn''t hear the situation there clearly.


    When Mu Xiao listened again, only continuous gunshots could be heard over there, and they exchanged fire with the defenders again! "Hurry up, go and support them!" Mu Xiaopao ran to the tall building on the left side of Dala Palace in front of the team.


    With the gunshots inside the Dala Palace, more and more policemen approached outside the Dala Palace. However, they received orders from their superiors to not allow them to enter the Dala Palace. Hundreds of police officers could only stand at the foot of the Dala Palace and wait for the next order.


    A team galloped across the street down the mountain and stopped in front of the house at the foot of the mountain. A dozen or so military armored vehicles were parked in front of the police car, and a number of heavily armed soldiers came down.


    They received an urgent order to surround the entire Dala Palace and force the soldiers inside to lay down their weapons and accept the surrender! More than one hundred soldiers were divided into two teams along the stairs and marched towards Dala Palace. The team on the left passed the stairs safely.


    But the team on the right was attacked by the defenders and suppressed at the corner of the stairs. One of the officers shouted at the defender above with a megaphone in hand.


    "Listen to the team above, we are ordered by the head of the Southwest team to arrest Yang Zhen, the chief of the general staff! Anyone who does not know can be punished by putting down their weapons. If they resist, we will take coercive measures!"


    After hearing the words of the officer below, the defender on the high platform on the right stopped his movements, and the gunshots quieted down again and again. As the platoon leader, the command sentence he received was to stick to this high platform, and under no circumstances should anyone else come up.


    But now the officers below said that they were ordered by the head of the team, which made them a little confused. Their superiors transferred them here from their original station, saying that it was to protect the safety of the chief of staff.


    But now the opposing party claims to be the commander, which makes them a little confused. Who should I listen to? He wanted to ask what his superior meant, but he couldn''t get through the superior''s line.


    The platoon leader, who didn''t know whether to let them up, asked the soldiers beside him, "Should we believe them? If they are really the people sent by the chief, then we have violated the military law!"


    "The platoon leader, but if the people below are not sent by the chief, don''t we also violate military discipline?" The people around nodded, and they did not dare to let them go without being ordered by their superiors.


    After meditation for a while, the platoon leader decided to block the group of soldiers underneath. After he can inform his superiors, he will consider whether to let them up. Intermittent gunfire sounded on the high platform again.


    The fast bullet nearly hit the talking officer on the head, and the bullet knocked the loudspeaker in his hand into the air and rolled down the stairs. The sky suddenly dimmed when a thunder sounded.


    The entire Dala Palace was like a giant standing in the dark, and the defenders standing on the high platform were blown by fierce winds. At the same time, the soldiers at their feet were also disturbed by the strong wind and had to retreat to the foot of the mountain.


    Mu Xiao finally rushed to the top floor before the defender on the left entered the room. Yue Daichong''s gun fired at the forefront. The light machine gun fired extremely fast, in just three seconds.


    After half of the magazine was hit, all the defenders in the back row died in Yue Dai''s hands.

 Chapter 1115： Converge

    The defending army noticed Mu Xiao and his party behind him, and quickly turned the firepower to attack Mu Xiao and the others. The gunfire was loud, and there was no complete wall in the Dala Palace on the left.


    After no one in the room heard the gunshots outside, they knew that the captain had come to support them, and quickly raided outside. However, the opponent is still dominant in number, and there are still more than fifty people guarding outside to block them in the room.


    The five people could only attack the defenders outside in the room to help Mu Xiao outside attract some firepower. The team passing on the left was not blocked. The defenders on the high platform had been killed by Mu Xiao and his party. They ran up along the gunfire.


    The gunshot that had just stopped on the right side sounded again. The soldiers guarding the upper platoon decided to block the soldiers on the stairs. They always wanted to notify the higher-level officers in the Dala Palace, but the call could not be connected.


    Little did he know that the officer had been killed by Wang Fuqu inside, and the gunshots were loud outside, and the bottom room was indeed quiet. Occasionally there was a loud noise outside the door, and the two artillery had fired no less than 30 shells, and the door was still not opened.


    The Eagles hiding at the end of the corridor were still waiting for the arrival of Mu Qiu''s team to attack the soldiers outside the door. Rapid footsteps sounded on the stairs.


    The four people cautiously looked towards the position of the stairs, only to see Mu Qiu appearing from the stairs with five people. Xu Bohui let go of his finger on the trigger, and waited for Mu Qiu to come to him and said to him back and forth.


    "Behind that door must be the place where Muxue was detained, but something must have happened inside. The door was locked, and people outside did not have a key to open it. The door was made of carbon alloy, and ordinary shells couldn¡¯t hit it at all. open."


    "That''s why they stayed in a stalemate outside for so long. We don''t know what happened inside."


    "But the reaction of this group of people should be that there is still an important person in danger. As for Mu Xue or the person behind the scenes, it is not clear."


    Mu Qiu looked towards the corridor. There were more than 20 people outside the gate trying to blast the gate open. It seemed that the gate was safe in a short time. They still have time to plan. How to break in.


    At this time, Mu Qiu saw a series of tiny cracks appearing on both sides of the gate. Obviously, under the fierce bombardment, although the gate persisted, the walls on both sides were almost unable to withstand such a high-intensity bombardment.


    The infantry artillery stopped temporarily and did not continue to bombard the gate. The soldiers were cooling down the infantry artillery, and the continuous bombardment of the infantry artillery had reached its limit. If it is not paused, the two infantry artillery may explode.


    Mu Qiu watched the arrangement of the soldiers guarding the corridor and secretly calculated. All the soldiers appeared in Mu Qiu''s mind. Their location, the weapons they hold.


    Two machine guns are mounted on both sides of the aisle to prevent danger behind them, some distance from the infantry artillery. Three minutes later, the infantry artillery had cooled down, and the soldiers reloaded and fired the artillery shells 30 meters away from the gate. A loud noise reverberated in the corridor.


    At the same time, a flash of lightning showed through the narrow windows in the corridor and was shown in the eyes of everyone. It was not known when it was dark outside. After the lightning, the thunder sounded into everyone''s ears. .

 Chapter 1116： Occupation Authority Fort

    Mu Qiu called Yang Lingjun and said to him, "When the next shell is fired, you and I will go out together, and kill the two organ gunners first. You solve the defenders guarding around the organ gun."


    "After everyone settled, we occupied the two machine guns and suppressed the defenders on the side of the infantry cannon. In such a long and narrow space, they would definitely not be able to aim the infantry cannon at us in time! Do you understand?"


    Everyone nodded, only to see Mu Qiu slowly saying in his mouth, "One! Two! Three!" After a loud noise, he rushed out like a rabbit, kneeling half on the ground, and the sight in his hand aimed to the left. Of the gunner.


    Yang Lingjun leaped forward and fell down beside Mu Qiu, his eyes quickly locked on the gunner''s head on the right, and two gunshots sounded at the same time.


    The two machine gunners put their hands on their ears and were about to resist the loud explosion of the shells. Suddenly they looked at the two people jumping out of the corridor with consternation in their eyes. Two people who were too late to react were killed by Muqiu Yangling''s army.


    After seeing Mu Qiu and the other two pulling the trigger, Xu Bohui and others quickly came out and attacked the defenders who were guarding the machine gun. Hundreds of bullets were fired from their guns. All at once covered all the places in the corridor where people could stand.


    A dozen people died tragically under these special forces without exception. A dozen people next to the infantry artillery heard the gunshots behind them and looked back quickly, only to see more than ten people destroying the teammates of the machine gun group one by one.


    Running to two machine guns, quickly raised the gun and fired. Mu Qiu quickly raised his hand to head a soldier, but Yang Lingjun did not go forward.


    He took advantage of the long-range combat advantage of the sniper rifle, squatting halfway down the stairs to kill the defenders guarding the infantry cannon. Mu Qiu finally came to the cannon, turned the cannon around, and lighted the light on the cannon.


    The soldiers over there also knew the danger of letting them occupy the cannon, and they all aimed at the position of the cannon. Xu Bohui was afraid to run to the right cannon. Just about to turn the cannon, a bullet passed through his shoulder blade. He fell backwards!


    Mu Qiu glanced at Xu Bohui, and continued to turn the muzzle of the machine gun in his hand. The heavy machine gun generally needed three or four people to turn it to the muzzle. .


    The muzzle of the cannon slowly pointed towards the defending army. The teammates behind him rushed up to support Xu Bohui. Xu Bohui said to them, "Don''t worry about me going up and help!" The three people stepped forward and slowly moved the cannon on the right.


    The special forces hiding behind the machine gun set up several guns to cover them. The flames splashed on the machine gun, and more and more bullets hit the machine gun. They knew what would happen after Mu Qiu switched the muzzle.


    They must organize this group to aim their guns at them! But the bullets hitting the machine gun did not pose a threat to Mu Qiu and the others, and could only slightly slow down the speed of the muzzle movement.


    The machine gun on the left was about to aim its muzzle at the defender in front of the gate, and the soldiers hiding behind the infantry break were panicked. The main function of that machine gun is not to guard the enemy behind him.


    Instead, after the infantry artillery bombards the gate, it is used to shoot the walls on both sides. Its power is enough to smash a wall that is tens of centimeters thick. It must be inevitable to hide behind the infantry artillery.

 Chapter 1117： Violent explosion

    The mobilization of the cannon with a light sound was completed, and the muzzle was aimed at the defenders outside the gate. Fierce gunfire sounded in the corridor, and the gunfire of the machine gun covered the gunfire in everyone''s hands. For a moment, only the rapid gunfire could be heard in the corridor.


    The high-speed bullets pierced the infantry artillery and directly killed the soldiers hiding behind the infantry artillery. A bullet hit the artillery shell next to the infantry artillery. The violent explosion sounded from the depths of the Dala Palace. Lost instantly.


    A wave of heat hit the narrow corridor head-on, overturning Mu Qiu who was standing behind the machine gun, and even the team members hiding behind the machine gun were taken dozens of meters away by the powerful shock wave.


    Yang Lingjun, who was photographed on the ground, was relatively lucky. After the shock wave reached him, his power was slightly reduced, but it also overturned him and hit the wall after a few laps before stopping.


    The violent explosion directly exploded the walls outside the corridor, and the pouring rain was brought into the corridor by the strong wind. The two parties on the left who were fighting fiercely felt a violent shock at their feet, and looked down at them in horror.


    Fortunately, the structure of Dala Palace is strong enough to cause no collapse. All the people paused to fight, listening quietly to the movement below, the sound of wind and rain in their ears, and the roar of billowing thunder.


    There was no sound from the bottom for a long time, and Mu Qiu did not expect such a thing to happen. Some of his teammates stunned to the ground under the shock wave, and some of them temporarily lost their fighting ability.


    Only Yang Lingjun and Mu Qiu were able to move. Yang Lingjun slowly stood up from the ground with black and gray faces. When the heat wave hit, the temperature in the corridor rose by dozens of degrees.


    Mu Qiu walked to Yang Lingjun and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Yang Lingjun stared at Mu Qiu''s face and said loudly, "Ah! What did you say? Loud! I can''t hear you!" The loud noise from the explosion damaged his eardrums, and Mu Qiu could not be heard for a short time. the sound of.


    Except for the position of Mu Qiu, almost everyone here is like this. They don''t have the same body as Mu Qiu, and they can''t recover in a short time. All here only Mu Qiu can hear what they say.


    Mu Qiu approached Yang Lingjun''s ear and said loudly. "I said you are all right!" Yang Lingjun finally heard what Muqiu said, nodded and said, "I''m all right!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu pointed at the teammate who fell on the ground, and said, "Let''s put them in a safe place together, and then you will go in with me." Mu Qiu pointed to the gate.


    Yang Lingjun could barely hear a sound and nodded. The two carried all the team members to a room behind them. After finishing everything, Mu Qiu took the gun and walked towards the gate with Yang Lingjun.


    A big hole was blown out in the corridor, and the three-meter-long wall was blown down. The pouring rain outside was blown in by the strong wind along the hole. Mu Qiu and two of them passed through this corridor, and their bodies were soaked. .


    Such a violent explosion still did not explode the gate, but the cracks on both sides of the wall were more and bigger. Mu Qiu took out a dark green plasticine-like object from Yang Lingjun''s backpack.


    Mu Qiu squeezed this piece into two pieces and placed them in the gaps on both sides of the gate, then took out two detonators from Yang Lingjun''s backpack and inserted them into the two pieces of plasticine.

 Chapter 1118： Blast the door

    These two pieces of plasticine are of course not plasticine, but the high explosive C-4. Two such small pieces are enough to knock a room flat. Of course, if it is used directly on the door, it will not work at all.


    They can only be placed on the walls on both sides and directly blow down the walls on both sides of the gate before they can enter inside.


    At this time, several floors above them, the two teams with very different numbers continued to exchange fire. Several defenders fell in a pool of blood. Mu Xiao also suffered four injuries, three were slightly injured, and one teammate was seriously injured.


    The grenade landed directly beside him, and he quickly picked it up and threw it out. But the grenade exploded in his hand, and his entire arm was instantly bloody, and screams came from the room.


    Through the earphones to the ears of teammates, Mu Xiao gritted her teeth. At this time, she must calm down and not be in disorder. Otherwise, let alone the five people in the room cannot be saved, they will have to pay the price.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the stairs below him, and Mu Xiao aimed at the stairs alertly. At this time, the soldiers on the stairs also spotted Mu Xiao''s team and hurriedly said, "We were ordered by the head of the southwest team to arrest Yang Zhen. Those who did not know about it put down their weapons and surrendered!"


    "Captain, this is the person sent by Commander Zhao." said Liuxia next to him, and Mu Xiao responded, "We are the Spike Special Forces, and we are ordered to assist in the arrest of Yang Zhen, the chief of staff of the southwestern team!" The soldiers on the stairs heard Mu Xiao say. After answering.


    Slowly walked up, and only after seeing Mu Xiao did he let go of his guard. Dozens of people ran up the stairs and squatted beside Mu Xiao and his party. After Mu Xiao explained to them the situation here, they asked them to drag the defenders here.


    She and her team members went up to the roof to save people. The soldiers who came to support agreed and began to enter the aisle to exchange fire with the defenders. Mu Xiao took her people onto the roof and said to the communicator at the same time.


    "Lu Wei report your position!"


    There was a rustling voice over there, and I could barely hear the voice over there, "Captain, we are in the third room on the far left. The enemy has been guarding the door and we can¡¯t get out, but Qin Yu¡¯s arm was blown by a grenade. Wounded, blood loss is serious!"


    "Okay, I see, we will save you guys right away!" After determining their location, Mu Xiao hurried to the third house on the far left. At this moment, suddenly there was another loud noise from below.


    The entire Dala Palace seemed to tremble, and everyone standing on the roof could not stand firmly and almost fell below. The gunshots at their feet stopped abruptly, and they didn''t know what connection had happened; two loud noises sounded at their feet.


    Every time, the Dala Palace trembled. Could it be that someone wanted to blow up the Dala Palace? ! However, this idea was overwhelmed by endless gunfire before both sides experienced it for a while.


    The fierce exchange of fire between the two sides began to cause casualties, but the number of casualties was not very large. When the team received Zhao Shennian''s order, Zhao Shennian ordered them to try not to conflict with the team there.


    Even if there is a conflict, try to hurt as little as possible!


    The loud noise was caused by the explosion of the C-4 that Mu Qiu placed on the edge of the gate. The power of the explosion directly blasted the walls on both sides of the gate. The entire gate was isolated and fell directly into the room.


    Mu Xue looked at the door nervously. After the door fell, a layer of dust was stirred up and filled the door. Only saw two figures rushing in from the gate, each holding their guns on both sides of the room.

 Chapter 1119： Save Mu Xue

    Two figures slowly walked inside, Mu Xue was very scared. She hid behind the equipment in the operating room and did not dare to look out to see what was going on outside. Wang Fuqu slowly crawled to the position of the submachine gun, picked up the submachine gun on the ground, and aimed at the door of the operating room.


    As long as Yang Zhen''s people came in, he would shoot and kill. The two figures slowly walked towards the operating room, the dust in the room began to fall, and the figures of the two people began to gradually become clear.


    Finally, Wang Fuqu saw who was walking by, but he did not put down the submachine gun in his hand, and still raised it to the door of the operating room. Wang Fuqu was not staring at the door, but turned to look at Mu Xue who was hiding in the corner, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Gently pulling the trigger with his fingers, a series of bullets hit the floor of the operating room. Mu Qiu reacted very quickly and quickly aimed at Wang Fuqu in the operating room, piercing the glass with one shot, and hitting Wang Fuqu in the head with one shot.


    One shot killed, Wang Fuqu still had that smile on his face. Mu Xue''s exclamation came from the operating room, and Mu Qiu heard Mu Xue''s voice rushing towards the operating room!


    At this time, the doctor hiding behind the operating table hurriedly stood up and shouted, "Don''t come in!" Mu Qiu stopped and aimed at the doctor. The doctor hurriedly said, "Don''t shoot, I''m not one of them!"


    Mu Qiu saw that he had no weapons in his hands and did not shoot at him. Only then did I see the thin thread tied to the front of the operating room, and a grenade tied to it. The doctor said, "There is a grenade on the door, and you will detonate it as soon as you come in!"


    Mu Qiu stood in the operating room and shouted inside, "Xiaoxue! Are you inside?"


    Mu Xue became dull after hearing Mu Qiu''s voice, then poked her head from behind the instrument and looked out of the operating room. I saw Mu Qiu anxiously standing outside and looking into the operating room. After seeing Mu Qiu''s face clearly.


    Mu Xue hurried out from behind the instrument and shouted, "Brother, it''s me!" Mu Qiu hurriedly said when she saw Mu Xue running towards him, "Stand there and don''t move! I will come in soon!" Stopped at the door of the operating room and did not move.


    There were tears on her entire face. She had never thought that she would want someone to appear in front of her like this. This person must be Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu knelt down to look at the grenade tied to the door.


    Then she said to Mu Xue, "Xiaoxue, stand a little further back and hide behind!" Mu Xue obediently stepped back in accordance with Mu Qiu''s intention and squatted behind the operating table.


    Mu Qiu looked at the grenade tied to the door of the operating room. The tab had been taken out. There was only one thin wire tied to the pick of the grenade. All the thin wires were connected together, which had to be touched. A pick that will affect the grenade.


    Detonating it, Mu Qiu put the rifle in his hand on the ground, and Yang Lingjun stood on his right and watched the movement of the gate, beware of anyone coming in. Mu Qiu slowly stretched one hand to the grenade and the other hand held a dagger, dripping sweat from his forehead on his knees.


    Only seeing between the lightning and flint, Mu Qiu cut the thin line on the grenade, and grabbed the falling grenade with the other hand. After grabbing the grenade, he quickly threw it out of the gate, only to hear a loud noise coming from outside the gate.


    The grenade exploded outside the gate. Mu Qiu hurriedly stood up and cut the thin line above the door into the operating room. Mu Xue ran out from behind the instrument and hugged Mu Qiu. She lay her head on Mu Qiu''s shoulder and kept crying.

 Chapter 1120： Jun Riyue arrived

    Mu Qiu comforted, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go home and go home." Mu Qiu''s eyes were moist. He has not slept well in the past few days since Mu Xue was kidnapped. I was worried that when I saw Mu Xue, there was only one corpse.


    Now Mu Xue is fine. Mu Xue cried enough and raised her head from Mu Qiu''s shoulder, looking at Mu Xue''s crying face, his heart was very uncomfortable. There is always some self-blame in his heart, and he thinks it is his carelessness that gives these people a chance.


    It was really hard to let Mu Xue suffer so many sins. "Okay, let''s go home." Mu Qiu took Mu Xue''s hand and walked out and said to the earphones, "Auntie, Mu Xue has been found, I will send Mu Xue out first, do you need help over there? ?"


    Mu Xiao''s voice came from the earphones, "Okay, you take Mu Xue out first, I can solve it soon!" A rope fell from the five-person house, and a smoke bomb was dropped at the door. Go out to block the sight of the defenders outside.


    The five people slowly fled from the room. At this time, a roar of airplanes came from a distance, and a bay appeared in front of everyone in the darkness. The onboard loudspeaker made a loud sound.


    "Here, the East Xia Central Team Special Execution Unit, you have been surrounded! Give up unnecessary resistance and surrender, or we will take coercive measures!" The gunshots inside the Dala Palace stopped again.


    The defenders inside looked at the plane like a black crow outside through the window. They looked at each other and unconsciously put down the weapons in their hands. Their superiors were dead, and no one was commanding them now.


    They didn''t know what to do, and they were afraid that they would be killed as soon as they put down their guns. At this time, the onboard loudspeaker on the air bay said again, "Allow you to put down your weapons after five seconds, otherwise we will take coercive measures!"


    The defenders looked at each other. Some people had already planned to put down their weapons, but most of them still did not put them down. A huge voice surrounded the air outside Dala Palace, "Five! Four! Three!... .."


    He dropped his weapon on the ground by the defender, and soon the defender on the left discarded all the weapons in his hands. Supporting Mu Xiao and their soldiers quickly stepped forward to subdue them.


    Hangwan hovered slowly over Mu Xiao and the others, and a figure poked out from the plane door. Jun Riyue came in time to reduce a lot of damage to the teams on both sides, and Mu Xiao carried the seriously wounded from the team to the bay.


    They will be responsible for sending the wounded to the nearest team hospital for treatment. A team of soldiers were driven to the small square at the foot of Lagong Mountain. They had to wait until the team leader came to know what to do next.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xueduo hid in the house under Dala Gong Mountain. Mu Xiao still has many things to deal with. He didn''t come to see Mu Xue with Jun Riyue. After Jun Riyue saw Mu Xue, the tears in her eyes couldn''t help but flow out.


    Mu Qiu watched the two women crying in front of him for another half an hour. After Jun Riyue cried enough, she lifted up and looked at Mu Qiu embarrassedly, letting Mu Qiu see her like this It''s embarrassing.


    "Okay, mom, it''s not that something happened. Mu Xue is not good." Mu Qiu comforted her, and Jun Riyue nodded and said, "Fortunately, this time I have you, otherwise Xiaoxue would be in danger."

 Chapter 1121： Cause and effect

    "I blamed me for this. I didn''t notice that Xiaoxue was missing, otherwise so many things wouldn''t happen." Mu Qiu rebuked himself. He blamed himself all the time these days, and even saw Mu Xue die in him as soon as he fell asleep. The picture in front of you.


    He was thinking if Mu Xue really had an accident this time. Then he will definitely spend his life in debt. Mu Xue in Jun Riyue''s arms said hurriedly, "How can I blame you for this, because I''m not good and I must live in Sucheng, otherwise there won''t be any of these things."


    Jun Riyue next to him said, "No one blames this. Yang Zhen has actually been eyeing Xiaoxue a long time ago. It''s just that the people in our company didn''t realize that Xiaoxue''s information was secretly taken by him. Something happened."


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue suspiciously. He didn''t know the cause and effect, so he didn''t know what Yang Zhen was for in capturing Mu Xue. After hearing Jun Riyue''s words, he became even more puzzled. He asked her, "Mum. , What is going on?"


    Jun Riyue sighed and then explained, "Yang Zhen suffered many injuries when he was young, and all organs on his body showed varying degrees of damage after he was 60 years old. But he doesn''t want to die, he wants to survive."


    "So he used his power to train Wang Fuqu and help him do some shameful things. Yang Zhen sent information to Wang Fuqu who matched his organs in the organ database, and then Wang Fuqu helped him bring these people to him. Come here."


    "The operation was performed and the organs Yang Zhen needed were taken. This time Yang Zhen really did not find a person who matched his bone marrow, so he could only use Xiaoxue''s idea, otherwise, based on our family''s reputation and status in Dongxia. , He absolutely dare not do this!"


    After listening to Jun Riyue''s explanation, Mu Qiu suddenly realized. But there was one more thing he couldn''t figure out. Since Wang Fuqu had sent Mu Xue to Yang Zhen''s hands, why didn''t this bone marrow replacement surgery be performed?


    Jun Riyue also had the same doubts, since Mu Xue had fallen into Yang Zhen''s hands, naturally there was no room for escape. But why did Xiaoxue come out of Yang Zhen''s operating room safely?


    I am afraid that only Mu Xue could explain this question. She told them what Wang Fuqu had said to her before his death, and they knew the truth of the matter. At this moment, Mu Qiu remembered when he entered that room to rescue Mu Xue.


    Those few shots of Wang Fuqu didn''t seem to be directed at him. His purpose was not to kill him, but to let himself kill him! After listening to Mu Xue''s words, Mu Qiu probably understood that Wang Fuqu had no intention of living in this world.


    Death was a relief for him, but he couldn''t even raise the gun, so he could only rely on Mu Qiu to kill him. All the truths are so incredible, but they are reasonable. The grievances between Wang and Yang''s family also ended because of their deaths.


    It''s just that this time Yang Zhen pulling Mu Xue in was the worst thing he did. He shouldn''t play Mu Xue''s idea, he shouldn''t offend the Mu family, and he can''t offend the Mu family at the same time!


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Xue''s thin face with inexhaustible cherishment, and when she watched, tears appeared in her eyes again. Here Mu Xue stopped and she started again. Mu Qiu looked at Xiao Ma helplessly, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, Mu Xue was sensible and wiped off the tears on Jun Riyue''s face and said, "Mom, isn''t it good for me, don''t cry, if others see it, you won''t be frightened."

 Chapter 1122： Embarrassing scene

    Jun Riyue burst into tears and smiled. It is true that strong women like her rarely show her soft side in front of outsiders. If this is seen, it is really easy to scare people.


    "Xiaoxue, you have suffered these few days. I will take you to the hospital for a checkup. Then we will go to our hometown in Beijing. I will rest for a few days at home and make some good things for you to replenish your body."


    Mu Xue had a happy expression on her face when she heard Jun Riyue said that she wanted to stay at home, but her face suddenly stiffened when she heard Jun Riyue said she wanted to cook something for herself.


    Mu Qiuqiang by his side looked at Mu Xue with a smile, Jun Riyue was good at everything, but this cooking skill was really unsatisfactory. It was also because Mu Qiu''s father relied on his good cooking skills to get Jun Riyue''s favor.


    Jun Riyue said that she would make good things for herself for a few days to replenish her body, and Mu Xue could imagine that it would be those dark dishes. I am afraid that the body has not been refilled, so I have to go to the hospital for gastric lavage first.


    Seeing Mu Xue''s stiff expression, Jun Riyue hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter, Xiaoxue, then you seem to be a little uncomfortable? Didn''t you just hurt?"


    "No, no, mom. We can go back, but for cooking, just let Aunt Zhang come. If you are so busy, don''t tire me anymore. Otherwise, I will feel sorry."


    "How can you be exhausted? These dishes are all new to me. They are not only good-looking, but also very nutritious. After you eat the dishes I made, you will definitely be able to return to the previous white and fat appearance."


    Jun Riyue said all the benefits, but didn''t tell how the dishes she cooked tasted. Because she has tasted it and will never forget it! But nutrition is still there, after all, the raw materials used are some precious ingredients with high nutritional value.


    Mu Xue had a black line, and Mu Qiu on the side finally couldn''t help but smile. Jun Riyue glared at him, but still couldn''t restrain his smug smile.


    "Otherwise, I will make Xiaoqiu too. I think you are tired because of Xiaoxue these few days. It''s time to make up a little bit. You are the pillar of our family now. You can''t be tired. Arrived."


    Mu Qiu''s laughter stopped abruptly, and said quickly, "No!"


    "Huh?!" Jun Riyue squinted at him.


    "Uh, no, it''s not necessary. How can Xiaoxue have suffered so much in the past few days? You should just make up for Xiaoxue."


    "How can I do it? Anyway, I did it together, so I don¡¯t have to bother to make a copy for you. You look at your thin face in the past few days and I almost can¡¯t recognize it." said Jun Riyue Reached out and touched Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu, who hadn''t shaved for a few days, had a lot of dents on both sides of her cheeks, and her whole person looked as though she was sluggish. Without any energy, the scum on his face pierced Jun Riyue''s white hands. Jun Riyue didn''t reach back, letting Hu scum get his hands together.


    Jun Riyue''s eyes were full of love, these two children are now all of her, and without them, she would be meaningless in this world. Mu Qiu looked at the crystal in Jun Riyue''s eyes and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After Jun Riyue touched his face enough, she slowly withdrew her hand. "That''s it. When I go back, I will make good food for you brothers and sisters!"


    "Huh?!" Mu Qiu said in a panic.


    Jun Riyue lightly patted him on the head, "Ah what, that''s it, you must finish what I made, otherwise, wouldn''t it be worthy of my kindness."

 Chapter 1123： Little moms craftsmanship

    Then Mu Qiu Muxue followed Jun Riyue on the return flight with an extremely reluctant mood.


    Originally, she wanted Mu Xiao to leave with him, but it was a pity that this time the incident was too much and the loss was very heavy, so she still had a lot of things to deal with.


    And because it was all for Mu Xue this time, Jun Riyue naturally wouldn''t let those brothers sacrifice in vain, and directly allocated tens of millions for Mu Xiao to distribute to the families of the sacrificed comrades, and he did his best to compensate them.


    And because the scope of this incident is too wide, including the internal and external problems of the entire Southwest team, it has also attracted the attention of the above.


    For a while, all teams have a wave of clean governance for the public, and they are determined not to allow similar things to happen again.


    Zuo Shengtian, the head of the Beijing team, finally got the handle of Mu Xiao and stubbornly forced her to return to the team to perform various backlog tasks. It is tentatively scheduled to stop thinking about vacations within two years.


    Among the brothers who sacrificed this time, many of them were personally selected by Mu Xiao at the time, and she had personally pointed them out. Therefore, in the face of this tragedy, she has also grown a lot.


    It happened to be the opportunity for the task to follow. She wanted to make herself forget what happened during this period, but she knew whether it was effective and whether she could forget it.


    In a magnificent villa in the capital, Mu Qiumuxue sat on the sofa with her legs upright, enjoying various fresh fruits while looking at the kitchen from time to time.


    Although the door to the kitchen is closed, the sound of ping-pong-pong pong-pong pong-pong pong-pong pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong sounds from time to time, and it seems that the inside is very busy.


    It is a pity that Mu Qiu and Mu Xue are really unhappy about this situation, because they know that there is only one person in the kitchen right now, and that is their little mother Jun Riyue.


    Originally they wanted to struggle a bit, and wanted Mother Wang to follow along to help, but it was a pity that Jun Riyue directly gave the order to die, and no one was allowed to enter the kitchen, otherwise they would just be fired.


    We must know that the Mu''s salary has already matched the salary of several years outside in just one month, so how can anyone fail to make ends meet with the salary?


    So at this time, the two of them could only look at the kitchen, listening to the voice inside and praying silently for themselves.


    They kept comforting themselves, it was unpalatable but unpalatable, and it was enough to eat people who didn''t die.


    After half an hour, the door to the kitchen finally opened, and


    As soon as the door was opened, an indescribable smell wafted out.


    The two immediately frowned, trying to curb the nausea in their stomachs and not let them vomit out.


    Regardless of how Jun Riyue made things, even if it tastes awful, they will give face.


    After Jun Riyue put the four dishes and one soup developed for a long time on the table, he hurriedly greeted the two people, "Xiao Qiuqiu, Xiao Xuexue, come and **** mother''s craftsmanship. This time I am very confident. Still very good."


    After listening to Jun Riyue''s words, the two looked at each other, and there was a sense of death in their eyes.


    The two got up at the same time and walked to the dining table one step at a time.


    Seeing the two of them dulling together, Jun Riyue naturally understood what they meant, and immediately turned cold.


    "You two are too exaggerated! As for this? Come over to me quickly, I count three, and I get angry if I take a step slower."


    "Three...two..." Jun Riyue was not joking, Mu Qiu Muxue didn''t dare to delay, and walked over quickly.

 Chapter 1124： Amazing work

    When I walked to the table, the inexplicable smell became more prominent, and the two of them did not hold any hope for this "gourmet" meal.


    I even began to wonder, Deterrence, Jun Riyue is so confident, is it possible that he can''t smell the smell in the air?


    The last number was not counted, and the two of them were in front of them. Jun Riyue immediately opened her eyes and laughed, and held them tightly in her arms.


    "Don''t be so frustrated! I have tried many times this time, regardless of the difference in sales, but the taste is still okay."


    Mu Qiu Muxiao smiled awkwardly, she couldn''t believe what Jun Riyue said.


    After all, the four dishes and one soup in front of them at this time, let alone the smell, they almost couldn''t tell the ingredients.


    I saw a square and dark thing on a plate with some sauce on it. Mu Qiu thought it might be a steak.


    On the next plate is a shuttle-shaped object, which looks like a fish.


    And the most shocking thing is that soup dish. Have you ever seen a black soup? That''s it right now.


    Jun Riyue asked the two people to sit down, and personally helped them serve soup and vegetables, looking at them expectantly.


    Being stared at by Jun Riyue in this way, Mu Qiu gritted his teeth and walked on the road of no return, picking up the dishes on the plate, closing his eyes and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Mu Xue saw that she didn''t move her chopsticks, thinking that she should let Mu Qiu try the poison for herself first!


    However, after chewing twice, Mu Qiu suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression was full of surprise. He looked at Mu Qiu and gestured with chopsticks, "Xiaoxue, try it, my mother''s craft has really improved."


    Mu Xue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t really believe Mu Qiu''s words. After all, someone who hadn''t learned how to cook for more than 20 years could suddenly become acquainted?


    Just looking directly at Mu Qiu''s eyes, his eyes were full of sincerity, and he hesitated for a while, and finally, with the attitude of giving it a try, he began to eat.


    Just now when she heard Mu Qiu boasting about herself, Jun Riyue herself was shocked. At this time, she was also staring at Mu Xue closely, waiting for her feedback.


    I saw that Mu Xue also brightened her eyes, and said excitedly to Jun Riyue: "Mother, are you secretly practicing cooking behind our backs? Otherwise, how could it taste so good?"


    "Yes, my mother, as long as you control the taste better and make the color better, you can serve it on the wine table."


    The two of them were full of sincerity, and Jun Riyue was full of excitement. They raised their hands and wanted to try them for themselves. Thinking of Mu Qiu Muxue, they put some dishes for them.


    "Since it''s delicious, you two will eat more. I''ll help you cut the steak."


    After adding Caijun Riyue took up a knife and fork to help cut the steak, only to see the knife go down, the position of the crossing unexpectedly revealed the red beef.


    Don''t look at it already burnt on the outside, but on the inside it''s just half-baked.


    "You try the steak, the sauce is secret, and most people don''t have the chance to taste it."


    The two tasted the steak again, and then began to praise again.


    Jun Riyue felt even happier, and finally picked up the chopsticks and tasted it by herself.


    And when she tried, Mu Qiu Muxiao tacitly put down the bowl and chopsticks, staring at her unblinkingly.


    Seeing Jun Riyue put the dishes into her mouth, her face immediately solidified, and she vomited out without even three seconds.


    "Okay! You two have actually learned to tease little mom."

 Chapter 1125： Back to the sun and the moon

    It turned out that two people pretended to be just now, because Jun Riyue''s cooking skills are really not flattering, and Jun Riyue has never tasted his own crafts personally, so the two people discussed her.


    Seeing Jun Riyue akimbo angrily, the two immediately began to act like a baby.


    "Mother, how dare I make fun of you! It''s just that the dishes you cooked this time are indeed much better than before. In my opinion, it is already a great success."


    Mu Qiu got up and took Jun Riyue''s arm, his face full of diligence.


    However, Jun Riyue didn''t feel happy after hearing what he said. He didn''t think it was a compliment, but he couldn''t find a point of anger.


    "Mom, my brother, I know your intentions. Of course, we can''t live up to it. That''s why we said that. It''s not teasing you at all. Plus even if you lend us two courage, we will also Don''t dare to do this!"


    Mu Xue also started, and the two of them held Jun Riyue''s arms on the left and the right, and she lost her temper completely.


    "Well, let''s forget it this time. When I have time to study and study, I will make it for you next time."


    I thought that this hurdle was finally passed, who knew that after hearing the second half of Jun Riyue, both of them trembled in their hearts and were very opposed to it.


    "Mother, just leave this kind of thing to your subordinates. You already have enough things. Don''t let these little things take up your time."


    "Yes, my mother, your time is precious, how can you waste time on these things!"


    "How can this be a waste of time! Being able to cook for Xiaoqiuqiu and Xiaoxuexue is the most important thing for me, so you two don''t have to persuade me."


    Jun Riyue''s tone was very firm. The two of them knew that this level was really overwhelming, and in desperation they had no choice but to compromise like this. They only wanted this day to come slowly.


    In the next few days, Jun Riyue stayed with the two of them in the capital. Although she hopes to continue like this, there are still too many things waiting for her to deal with as the "stock god" and "business godmother", so even if she is reluctant, she I have to keep busy.


    Before leaving, Jun Riyue asked Mu Qiu Muxue''s plan. Although she had just experienced the kidnapping incident, she still couldn''t offset Mu Xue''s love for Sucheng Gardens, so she was still planning to move there.


    Knowing that Jun Riyue couldn''t persuade her, she finally made a concession. As long as Mu Xue honestly brought the arranged bodyguards, she could live there.


    Mu Xue also compromised, and the two reached an agreement on this issue.


    As for Mu Qiu, the specifics have not been considered yet, and she is going to work for a few days in Riyue Dangkong, and will tell her when she has other ideas.


    Thinking that there was a phantom in the sky, Jun Riyue was not afraid of Mu Qiu''s accident, and it was considered approval.


    On the second day after the discussion, Jun Riyue flew to the West. After she left, Mu Xue also left with her bodyguards.


    But Mu Qiu cleaned up and went to the Sun and Moon Dangkong, and he was left at home. It was empty and boring, so it was better to live in the Sun and Moon Dangkong.


    The Phantom of the Sun and Moon is already waiting for him in the office.


    "Master, Mr. Jun has already told me your thoughts. Just tell me what you want to do these days."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, just do your own job, and I will find you if I have something to do."

 Chapter 1126： system recovery

    After dismissing the Phantom, Mu Qiu wandered from floor to floor, saying that he was here to work, but there was no shortage of staff, so he wandered aimlessly.


    Perhaps walking around will let him find what he wants to do.


    However, playing up and down was really boring, and Mu Qiu could only go back to the room on the top floor.


    After returning to the room, Mu Qiu lay on the bed and turned on Wangzhe Pesticide. After a few rounds, tiredness struck, and he went to sleep.


    After not knowing how long he opened his eyes, he was not in the room at this time, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Just when he was confused, a familiar voice rang.


    "Xiansheng system restarts, system upgrade..."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu was stunned, the system came back?


    The system suddenly failed last time, but it made him confused, that is, after Mu Xue had an accident, he forgot about the system.


    And now that the system suddenly came back, he was surprised and happy.


    "The system upgrade was successful!"


    "The system, what happened before? Why did it suddenly malfunction?"


    "Because the host situation exceeded the system''s expectations, the system was in disorder, and the system has been successfully repaired and upgraded to version 2.0."


    What system expectation the system mentioned earlier, Mu Qiu who is in a disorder does not understand, but he understands the upgraded version, isn''t it the same as the upgraded version of the game?


    Usually, in addition to adding some new sections at this time, it will also be easy to get big gifts and the like!


    Mu Qiu is obviously more interested in the latter, "Is there any fault compensation? Or upgrade package?"


    "Due to system failure upgrades, compensation packages are now issued!"


    Immediately afterwards, a red gift bag appeared in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes. When Mu Qiu thought, the gift bag opened.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the compensation of 5000 Sacred Points."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Compensation Hidden Task Card. Using the Hidden Task Card will randomly open hidden tasks."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a random scene of compensation. After using it, a task scene will be opened randomly. The difficulty is random, and the reward is random."


    The gift package was opened, and the three prizes were all placed in front of Mu Qiu.


    Seeing the 5000 sacred points, he was very excited. Before the system failure, he was worried about whether the sacred points would accumulate during this period. Now he has directly sent 5000 points, which can be regarded as filling the vacancy.


    In addition to the sacred point, he was full of curiosity for the latter two prizes. After all, the mission cards and scenes were not available before, and new things were always curious.


    "What are the specific functions of the system, random task cards, and random scenes?" Although there are already notes on the prizes, he still wants to ask more clearly.


    "After the random hidden task is stuck in the host''s use, a hidden task will be randomly opened, which solves the embarrassment that the host has no tasks to do."


    No task to do? Is it like you are now? Mu Qiu nodded, and it seemed that this thing was very practical.


    "Random scenes, the system upgrade adds scene tasks. After starting the scene tasks, the host will be transferred to the scene, and will return after completing the tasks."


    I go! There are even more of this kind of gameplay, which sounds very interesting. Mu Qiu can''t wait to try it.


    But he didn''t start the scene right away, after all, there are still some things that haven''t been clear.

 Chapter 1127： Mixed

    "The introduction says that the difficulty is random, and the reward is random. Does it mean that there are levels of scenario tasks?"


    "Scenario tasks are divided into three types: simple, ordinary, and difficult. The rewards are different for different difficulties, and the specific rewards depend on the situation."


    "Then are there any rules for this scenario mission? For example, what happens if the mission fails?"


    Although Mu Qiu didn''t think he would fail, it was always good to ask clearly.


    "Perform the scene task, the host consciousness enters the scene, if the task fails or the host dies during the execution of the task, the consciousness will die."


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, his consciousness died? Isn''t that the consciousness can''t come back, people are really dead?


    "That means even my entity can''t wake up, right!"


    "Yes, so please be more careful in the scenario mission."


    Mu Qiu took a deep breath. It seems that the reward is really not that easy to get, so let''s save this scene card first!


    After all, it''s the first time. Don''t do things you are not sure about, otherwise you will pass it to yourself in the difficult scenes. Wouldn''t it be a direct way of saying goodbye.


    "What else has changed in this upgrade? By the way, how many manifestations do I have now?


    "The mall system has changed, a lot of new products have been added, the exchange rate has also been adjusted, and the host can check it by himself. The new task card and scene card have been issued to the host, and the host can explore it by himself. Due to system failure, All previous manifestation points of the host are cleared, and there are currently 5,000 manifestation points."


    To say that Mu Qiu was happy because of these five thousand sacred points before! At this moment, all the joy has melted into a smoke and drifted away.


    Although I used all the manifestation points to help Mu Xue change the potion, but after that I have earned a lot, no matter how many tens of thousands, but now I want to send myself five thousand, which is too much. Excessive!


    "System, let''s chat, system failure is your own fault, right? Why did you empty my previous manifestation point? Why don''t you pay me the previous manifestation point?"


    "The system compensates and gives the host 5000 sacred points. As for other systems, there is nothing it can do."


    Perhaps it was due to the upgrade. This system has also learned so well. I am afraid that Mu Qiu will be entangled. After answering, he will not speak anymore. No matter how Mu Qiu asks, he will not answer. In desperation, he can only do it by himself. Admit it.


    Then he opened the mall interface, and sure enough, many new things were added. The task cards and scene cards were also in the list, but the required manifestation points were all above the ten thousand digits.


    And he found that the scene cards in the mall are level-specific, and he calculated that he could wait to earn enough manifestation points, and maybe he could try a simple scene card first.


    The merchandise division in the mall is now more standardized. When you open the weapon column, you can see that there are all kinds of weapons like knives, swords, swords, axes, hooks and forks, and even combat tanks and artillery.


    Mu Qiu swallowed silently, not to mention that this upgrade was pretty good, as long as he had enough points of manifestation, he would have no problem winning a country.


    After reading these, he was busy targeting drugs. Other things were great, and the drugs for longevity had to be ranked first.


    After all, I have to let Xiaoma and the others accompany him forever!


    On the last page of the medicine, Mu Qiu finally found her goal, but she didn''t wait to be happy, she looked down on the price.

 Chapter 1128： Stingy system

    After deducting his own point of manifestation, the price of this item has also been doubled several times. For a moment, Mu Qiu really felt that the system knew that he wanted to change the potion, so he was playing with himself deliberately.


    He has a bitter face but is helpless, but the matter has already aroused his belief that he wants to earn a point of manifestation!


    Anxious in his heart, Mu Qiu opened his eyes in an instant. After sitting up, he looked around and was still in the room. What happened just now? Is it just a dream?


    Perplexed and moved, Mu Qiu''s shopping mall panel once again appeared in front of her eyes, and it seemed that the system had really recovered.


    Although the restored system is a bit cheating, but after all he has what he needs, Mu Qiu is already completely awake, why sleep? Doing the task to earn the sacred point is the kingly way.


    "System! Is there any task?" I just evaded responsibility and ignored myself. Now I want to take the task and I can''t ignore myself, right?


    "Check the host''s environment and find the task. Please go to the casino to save the poor woman. The task will reward you with 500 Sacred Points."


    After listening to the content of the task, Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and the task reward was so small that he didn''t believe that the system was not intentional.


    But then I thought about it, this is my own place, and it''s not just a sentence to save people, it''s easy to handle.


    "Five hundred is five hundred! No matter how small an ant is, it is meat!"


    In her mind, Mu Qiu got out of bed and went to the casino.


    When he was on the road, he also thought about it a little bit. The system just said the poor woman, how did he know who was the poor? It''s too general.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, but when I changed my mind, I felt that since it was a task, there should be some hints, so I wouldn''t be entangled anymore.


    Coming to the end of the casino, the staff at the door rushed forward and waited on him, asking him if he needed anything.


    Mu Qiu waved his hand so that the staff wandered in without following him.


    Only after going in and going around in the casino, he didn''t see any poor woman.


    But there are a few big lords who lost their eyes and looked for money everywhere because they were still hung up on the game.


    But those people couldn''t get in front of him at all. The staff wanted to get in front of him, so they directly let the bodyguards throw them out.


    This is the eldest master, if you accidentally hurt those lunatics, you won''t be able to pay for it even if you take it in.


    After wandering around for a while, still nothing, Mu Qiu was depressed and prepared to ask the system to ask what was going on.


    But just then a group of people walked in at the entrance of the casino.


    If it''s just an ordinary person, he wouldn''t pay attention, but the opponent''s battle is very big, and a few black bodyguards support the little fat man in the middle.


    Look at the head and the pinch of hair under the nose. It should be from an island nation.


    Mu Qiu frowned, and he really didn''t like the people of the island nation, especially this kind of tugging like two to five to eighty thousand, which made him feel an eyesore.


    Not wanting to greet this person, Mu Qiu beckoned and called the staff over, ready to let the staff drive him away.


    But before he could speak, he saw a little girl behind the islander. Although the little girl was only looking down, he saw the horrified expression on the little girl''s face when she first came in.


    It looked like the kind little girl he and Mu Xiao had won here.

 Chapter 1129： Woman with beard

    This is the closest person to the mission goal he has seen so far. With the mentality of giving it a try, he is ready to take a look first.


    "Shao Mu, what''s your order?" The staff has already walked over.


    "It''s okay, you go to help first, and there is something to greet you."


    The staff nodded and stepped back silently.


    If it were someone else, the staff would definitely treat themselves as if they were the other person, but it was Mu Qiu who was facing him now, even if he greeted him hundreds of times, he would have no objection.


    After seeing the islander looking for a gambling table to sit down, Mu Qiu walked over and sat opposite the islander.


    The little dwarf glanced at Mu Qiu, did not take him to heart, and started placing a bet amidst the cries of the croupier.


    This table is a simple roll of dice. Mu Qiu is generally against the little dwarf.


    After a few rounds, it seemed as if God had blessed him, Mu Qiu was in every round.


    In this way, it also attracted the attention of the little dwarf, and finally kept his sight on him.


    "Your, interesting, let''s compare."


    After noticing Mu Qiu, the little dwarf went directly to the battle book.


    "Okay! More than what?"


    Although it is not yet certain that the woman behind Xiao Xiaozi is his target, the system does not give himself additional hints.


    So Mu Qiu decided to get her no matter whether it was or not, and even if it wasn''t, she would just treat her as a good deed.


    So after the little dwarf offered to compete, he immediately responded.


    "Simpler, bigger than a dice, if you win, these are all yours."


    As the little dwarf said, the bodyguard next to him slowly threw a box of chips onto the table.


    This box of chips can cost millions of dollars. Such a big bet has attracted a lot of spectators in an instant.


    Many of them looked at the chips and were eager to try them, thinking that they would only be able to win with a kick.


    It''s just that almost all have this heart, without this strength, they can''t come up with the equivalent bargaining chip, and they just crooked in their hearts.


    Seeing that the other party had taken out his chips, Mu Qiu snapped his fingers to greet a waiter, whispered a few words directly into the waiter''s ear, and the waiter left, and when he came back with two boxes of chips in his hand.


    "You have to play hard. This is my bargaining chip. I want you to add the woman behind you and the beard under your nose."


    Mu Qiu just couldn''t understand the beard, so he missed that beard too.


    And as soon as he finished speaking, before the little dwarf could speak, a person behind him stood up with a dark face.


    "Baga! What do you do! Zuo Sangjun..."


    It''s an island nation again, who speaks upside down, but fortunately, the little dwarf waved his hand before he finished speaking and stopped him.


    "It''s okay for chips, but not for women with beards!" As he said, he clapped his hands again, and the bodyguard brought up another box of chips.


    Mu Qiu raised her index finger and swayed from side to side, "I have money. I bet on that woman. As for your beard, if you really don''t bear it, then forget it."


    Just now when I mentioned adding a woman as a bet, Mu Qiu saw that the woman looked at her, her eyes were full of expectations, and he was a little sure again.


    The little dwarf wanted to continue to say something, but he opened his mouth and did not speak.

 Chapter 1130： Recognized

    "My friend, Zuo Sangjun thinks you are very interesting, so I want to play with you, but this woman was brought here for others and really can''t bet with you, and Zuo Sangjun''s beard has been left for a long time, except for this. Two, you can mention other conditions, or say that you are looking for a few other women."


    No wonder he suddenly asked for an interpreter, because this little guy was afraid that he could talk too much, so he couldn''t speak anymore, so he let someone else do it for him.


    Mu Qiu chuckled in her heart for a while before she said, "I''m sorry, I''m only interested in these two. If I don''t want to, there is no need to gamble."


    "Your, scared?" Xiao Xiaozi said again, making Mu Qiu even more certain that he could only speak some Mandarins he had seen.


    "Exciting general method is useless to me. At the same time, I will give you a word not to play a big knife in front of the second master. All kinds of warfare are researched by my Chinese ancestors. On my Chinese territory, I can''t fool Chinese children and grandchildren."


    In Mu Qiu''s opinion, the use of warfare against the Chinese was simply an axe, and he couldn''t help but ridicule.


    Zuo Sang''s face changed slightly, but he immediately returned to its original state, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if everything was under his control.


    Then he whispered in the ear of the translator again.


    "My friend, you have the confidence to use the old Chinese saying that there are people outside the world, there are outsiders and there are heavens. Today Zuo Sangjun really wants to compete with you, but it''s a pity that you can''t work, and you can only wait for another chance. "


    It seemed that the other party couldn''t make sense, Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes and wondered what to do next.


    At this moment, another group of people came outside, took the lead in patrolling, and then walked directly with them.


    "Zuo Sangjun, I am late and hope you don''t mind."


    The other party was obviously directed at Zuo Sang, and when he came up he greeted Zuo Sang.


    "Jun Lingyun is polite, we just arrived."


    Ling Yun nodded, "I learned that Zuo Sang likes to play two games when he ignores it, so I specifically set the meeting place here. Is Zuo Sang still satisfied?"


    "..."


    The two chatted for a long time, and they both sat at the gambling table, only then did Ling Yun notice Mu Qiu on the opposite side.


    The piles of chips in front of Mu Qiu also caught his attention, "It seems that you are having a great time. I don''t know if I can participate."


    Ling Yun waved his hand, and the entourage behind him had already exchanged chips and placed them on the table.


    Mu Qiu counseled his shoulders, he didn''t care how many people he added, all he wanted was the woman.


    "This gentleman is afraid that we won''t be able to finish it. Your friend is not willing to bet the bet I want."


    "Oh?" Ling Yun looked at Zuo Sang inquiringly, and the latter''s translator hurriedly told him what had just happened.


    After learning about the situation, Ling Yun slowly nodded, "This gentleman''s bet really can''t satisfy you. That lady is my person, not for betting, you can consider other bets."


    "I don''t lack money, and I don''t like other things. I am only interested in her now. You can also offer to exchange terms. I only want her."


    Ling Yun''s face changed slightly, "Then it seems that there is no need for us to continue talking."


    After speaking, Ling Yun looked at Zuo Sang, "Jun Zuo Sang, let''s change the table!"


    Zuo Sang nodded, and the two stood up together.


    However, where Mu Qiu is so easy to get rid of, he will follow wherever they go.

 Chapter 1131： Dont call me unless the sky is falling

    And before reaching the table, Mu Qiu''s eyes signaled the croupier not to start, and no one could play the whole game.


    After coming down over and over again, the other party''s role is already very difficult to see, of course, no matter who is in this situation, it will be upset.


    After being seated again, it fell into a stalemate again, and Ling Yun called the casino staff with a gloomy face.


    "Please take this gentleman away, so as not to affect our start."


    Ling Yun finished speaking, but the staff did not move, and Mu Qiu on the other side was sneered.


    On his own turf, he wants people to drive him away. What does he think?


    Seeing that the staff did not move, Ling Yun frowned, "Could it be that this is the service attitude of Riyue Dangkong?"


    "You don''t need to tell them, no one here dared to drive me away."


    Ling Yun looked at Mu Qiu a little bit more surprised, "Who are you on earth?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now I only want that woman. The conditions are up to you."


    At this time, Ling Yun''s subordinates lay in Ling Yun''s ear and said a few words, telling him all the information about Mu Qiu that they had investigated.


    "It turns out that it is the son of President Jun. Mr. Mu has some overlap with Mr. Jun in the next stage. I also hope that Mr. Mu will give him a face and not make it difficult for others."


    Mu Qiu smiled and wanted to suppress herself when she moved out? The other party was too naive.


    "I also hope that you can give my little mother a face and give this woman to me."


    Once again, Ling Yun''s expression changed, and he took out his cell phone and dialed Jun Riyue''s phone.


    Ling Yun, the Ling family he belongs to is a large family in the development of medicine, and the achievements he has made so far are also very impressive.


    But even so, I kept asking about not being able to get into Jun Riyue''s eyes, but after experiencing the last time, Jun Riyue suddenly wanted to study medicine and found the Ling family.


    As the head of the Ling family, Ling Yun had the honor to meet Jun Riyue and exchange contact information.


    He calculated mentally, after all, it is now in the cooperation period, how can Jun Riyue give himself two points.


    However, he overestimated his status and ignored the extent to which Jun Riyue was towards Mu Qiu.


    "Who are you?" Jun Riyue''s lazy voice came through the call. Although she had exchanged contact information, she didn''t bother to save these people''s calls.


    Ling Yun''s face looked a little ugly, but thinking of who the other party was, he could only hold back and dare not attack.


    "President Jun, I am Ling Yun, the head of the Ling family."


    "Oh!" There was a faint voice, without the slightest wave in his heart.


    "Didn''t you give you my assistant''s contact information? If it is a matter of cooperation, you can directly contact my assistant. Otherwise, if the sky is not falling and affecting our cooperation, please don''t contact me directly."


    Jun Riyue regretted giving him his own contact information.


    But this is not to blame for her. In the past for such large-scale cooperation, she would leave her own phone number, but those people were very acquainted and never called her.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yun, such a big name, actually called her.


    Jun Riyue''s attitude made Ling Yun''s face even more ugly, using the falling sky as a metaphor to clearly define the boundary between two people, which meant that he would always be qualified to make this call.


    How could the Ling family be regarded as a big family? Ling Yun was also very proud and wanted to have an attack, but when those words came to his lips, he could only swallow it back again.

 Chapter 1132： Hold him in both hands

    Jun Riyue''s energy was too great, he could only endure it for the Ling family.


    After struggling in his heart, he suppressed his mood and said: "Mr. Jun, I''m really sorry to disturb you, but calling you this phone is not a job."


    "It''s not about work, so there is no need to call." Jun Riyue''s tone became even worse.


    "Mr. Jun, I am with your son Mu Shao now."


    "Little Qiuqiu? Why are you together?" Jun Riyue felt a little bit energetic when she heard Mu Qiu.


    "Mr. Jun, today I took my friends to play in the sun and the moon, but Mu Shao fell in love with our female companion and wanted us to let him. It was really difficult for us to let him. I had no choice but to call Mr. Jun. Hope President Jun can tell Mu Shao not to do this."


    "Xiao Qiuqiu fell in love with the woman you were with? Then you give it to him! No matter who belongs to the person or thing that Xiao Qiuqiu in my family wants, he must hold it in both hands."


    As soon as Jun Riyue spoke, Ling Yun instantly seemed to have eaten a fly, his face looked ugly, he didn''t expect things to become like this.


    Before he was talking, Jun Riyue had hung up the phone, and at the same time Mu Qiu''s phone rang.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, are you swaying again, and you actually fell in love with other people''s women."


    "Mother, let you tell me how I''m like a rascal."


    "Haha~ it¡¯s okay, as long as Xiao Qiuqiu sees anything, it doesn¡¯t matter. You tell that surname Ling, as long as he doesn¡¯t hand the person to you, it¡¯s okay to cooperate. Anyway, there is more than one in this world Their family is researching medicine, and if they cooperate with each other, with my help, I am afraid that it will not take long before they can step on the Ling''s family to climb up."


    "Yeah, my mother is the best."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu looked at Ling Yun, with eyes full of playfulness, "You also called my little mom, what did she say?"


    "Woo~" opened his mouth, but Ling Yun didn''t know what to say, and finally could only look at Mu Qiu honestly.


    "My mom asked me to tell you that she doesn''t have to be very cooperative with you, she is choosing other people to cooperate, and it is just around the corner with my mom''s help to catch up with Ling''s family."


    Ling Yun was completely speechless, the matter was already in front of him, and he had no choice now.


    He turned his head to look at Jun Sang, and after a few words, Jun Sang''s people let the woman go.


    The woman hurriedly ran to Mu Qiu''s side and whispered in his ear: "Thank you."


    Mu Qiu ignored the woman and continued to say to Ling Yun: "When you bet with you, if you don''t want to give it to me for free, then I will accept it. How about you still be in the mood to gamble now?"


    When he developed to this point, no matter where he was still in the mood to play, Ling Yun didn''t speak, and left with Jun Sang.


    When they all left, the other guests went back to play separately, and Mu Qiu left the casino with the woman.


    When she left, Mu Qiu smiled at the corner of her mouth, because the voice of the system rang again.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task and rewarding 500 Sacred Points."


    "The host gets a side quest, destroys the Ling family, and enters the medical profession. The quest rewards 1000 sacred points and a random quest card."


    "The host discovers a hidden mission and studies the secrets of the woman. The mission rewards 2000 sacred points and a mission spree."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t be happy, because the harvest of this mission was not ordinary.

 Chapter 1133： Amnesia

    Of course, the abundance he was referring to was not the 500 sacred points, but the follow-up mission, especially the hidden mission.


    You should know that hidden tasks are hard to come by, and there are usually many task rewards. He is already looking forward to that task gift package.


    As for the side quests to stimulate, it is also very simple for him. Isn''t it just a phone call to have a young mother here?


    Because it was too simple, he was not in a hurry, and decided to study this woman first.


    He would not just take a woman to his top-floor room, so he opened a presidential suite.


    When she went to the room, the woman was full of looks. Although she was very grateful that Mu Qiu had saved herself, she didn''t want to just accept it like this.


    "Um, thank you so much for saving me, but...but..."


    "No, but I didn''t prepare anything." Mu Qiu saw the woman''s worries and directly dispelled her fear.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Mu Qiu''s eyes a little bit apologetic.


    They obviously saved themselves, but they still wonder if they should.


    Mu Qiu sat down on the sofa, and saw the woman standing beside him stiffly, and said: "Don''t be afraid, sit down too!"


    The woman nodded and sat down cautiously.


    "Introduce yourself! And why are you with those people? What do they want to do with you?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t believe that those people just wanted to play with this woman. After all, he wouldn''t be indifferent in front of the stakes if it was just that. He even wanted to keep this woman through Jun Riyue in the end.


    In addition, even the system said that there was a secret in this woman, which made him full of curiosity about this woman, both personally and in terms of tasks.


    "My name is Murong Yan, and my memory is very messy, and I can''t even coherent, so I can''t answer your question accurately."


    Mu Qiu looked at Murong Yan in confusion, what is the answer, the memory is confused? Not coherent? Now he had another question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I only remember my name is Murong Yan, and then I can think of something that is not coherent. As for the ones you asked me, I can''t remember either."


    "That means you have amnesia? And the remaining memories are scattered?"


    Murong Yan nodded, "You can say so."


    "Huh~" Mu Qiu sighed. He had heard of selective amnesia, temporary amnesia, but he didn''t expect that there would be a way of amnesia in his heart.


    He thought for a while and picked up the phone on the side, dialed the front desk, "Get some psychiatric experts here."


    Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door outside. Mu Qiu glanced at the woman. The woman hurriedly opened the door, and several psychiatric experts walked in.


    "Mu Shao!" Although these experts are great experts in the medical field, they still bowed respectfully in front of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu nodded, pointed at the woman and said: "You can check it for her! She said that she has very fragmented memory, and see if there is a cure."


    The experts did not dare to delay, so they hurriedly asked the woman to sit aside and helped her to check and ask various questions one after another.


    Mu Qiu didn''t bother to visit them, and even took out his mobile phone to play with Wangzhe Pesticide.


    Soon the experts finished their inspections, discussed with each other and prepared a report to Mu Qiu.


    However, seeing Mu Qiu concentrating on playing the game, no one dared to disturb him, and just waited by the side.

 Chapter 1134： Going to the pinnacle of life is not a dream

    After more than ten minutes, the game finally ended. Mu Qiu moved his neck and put the phone down, and the experts waiting by the side were busy fighting to death and preparing to report on the work.


    "Mu Shao, this lady''s situation is indeed relatively rare. I suggest further investigation and in-depth investigation of medical equipment."


    "Mu Shao, from a professional perspective, the completion of memory loss is nothing more than a brain trauma, what stimulates the brain to protect itself, block the memory or take drugs, and this lady has no obvious brain trauma. , The first possibility should be ruled out, and the remaining two possibilities need further investigation."


    "Mu Shao, I just did a drug test for this young lady, and the results showed that she should have taken some drugs that caused memory loss."


    The first two experts said quite a lot, but Mu Qiu''s point of view was that there were no valuable conclusions at all. Fortunately, the third person was not disappointing him.


    "Have you taken medicine? What kind of medicine can I find out? Can I restore my memory?" Mu Qiu raised his head and looked at the third expert, expecting a little more.


    "It should be possible with the help of some laboratory tests. As long as you can find the medicine you are taking, you can prescribe the right medicine and restore your memory."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "Then this matter will be handled by you. As long as you investigate it clearly and help her restore her memory, you will be the benefit."


    The expert''s eyes lit up and he instantly understood that his opportunity had arrived. It is not a dream to take this opportunity to the peak of life smoothly.


    Other experts are full of envy, regretting that they have not seized the opportunity.


    "Mu Shao, you can rest assured that I will try my best to investigate the drugs this lady is taking, and help her restore her memory as soon as possible. You will not be disappointed."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "You go back first! Tomorrow I will ask you to send him to you, then you can start to check for her!"


    After selecting the experts, Mu Qiu sent them away first, and he only spoke again when only him and Murong Yan were left in the room.


    "I will send you to receive treatment tomorrow. It shouldn''t take long for you to recover your memory. As for this period, you can live here, and someone will pick you up to the hospital every day."


    Murong Yan looked at Mu Qiu with a very complicated expression. After a while, she seemed to have made up her mind. She knelt directly in front of Mu Qiu with a plop.


    Mu Qiu felt a little embarrassed when she knelt suddenly, and hurriedly got her up after reacting.


    It¡¯s just that Murong Yan didn¡¯t listen to him. Instead, she said: ¡°Mu Shao, today you rescued me from those people. I¡¯m very grateful to you. Now you are looking for someone to help me treat my illness. I really don¡¯t know. How can I thank you, so please accept my worship."


    After talking about Murong Yan, she squatted her head, which gave Mu Qiuzheng a stunned look.


    It was mainly Murong Yan''s appearance that made Mu Qiu feel as if she had returned to heaven.


    That feeling was uncomfortable, and in order to get her up quickly, Mu Qiu could only coerce and lure her.


    "Get up quickly. If you can''t get up yet, then I''ll give you back to those people, and I won''t care about you anymore."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s threat, Murong Yan''s body trembled. She would rather die than go back to those people, and then climbed up with both hands and feet.

 Chapter 1135： A bit too fast

    "Mu Qiu, please don''t send me back. After that, I will do whatever you ask me to do, but please don''t send me back."


    Murong Yan''s expression was full of horror, and that kind of fear from the heart made her eyes very contagious.


    "Why are you so afraid of them? What did they do to you? You should still have this memory?"


    Since Murong Yan is so afraid of them, there is naturally a reason for her, she probably still has this part of the memory.


    Psychologically, Mu Qiu directly asked her own question.


    Surprisingly, Murong Yan shook her head directly, "I can''t remember, but I don''t know why I was scared of them. When I saw them, there was a kind of coolness spread all over my body."


    Mu Qiu frowned, why is this still happening? After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and said: "Is it possible that those people hurt you and made you lose your memory, so although you don''t remember what they did to you, you have some heartfelt fear?"


    Murong Yan nodded, "Although I can''t remember what they did, the fear can''t disappear."


    Mu Qiu was silent, as he looked at Murong Yan and became more curious.


    After staying for a while, Mu Qiu left and let her rest first.


    After returning to his room on the top floor, he began to think about entering the medical industry.


    He was thinking about whether to do it himself or let Xiaoma do it directly. After thinking about it, he has to work on hiding tasks, so this kind of small branch doesn''t need to bother himself.


    Then he dialed Jun Riyue''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the opposite horse heard Jun Riyue with a confused voice, "Xiao Qiuqiu, it''s over so soon? It''s a bit too soon, right?"


    I''ve long been used to being molested by Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu has a few black lines on his forehead, and because it involves the dignity of a man, he immediately protested.


    "Mother, what you said is wrong! I am just doing good deeds today, but I have no other thoughts."


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, do I need to cover up with my mother? My mother won''t be angry with you." Regarding Mu Qiu''s explanation, Jun Riyue didn''t believe it.


    The corners of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and the feeling of being unreasonable was really uncomfortable.


    Knowing the explanation, he can''t explain it clearly. He can only say business affairs, "Mother, I have business affairs when I called you, stop making trouble."


    "Well, if Xiao Qiuqiu is familiar with it, I won''t make trouble. Tell me about your business!"


    Facing Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue always coaxed the child, which made Mu Qiu''s mouth twitch again.


    Suppressing the depression in his heart, he said his thoughts, "Mother, I didn¡¯t feel good about Lingyun after I met Lingyun today, and through that woman I found out that they still have a lot of secrets. They are talking to the island country. People are plotting something, so I think it''s better not to cooperate with them, so as not to get into trouble."


    Jun Riyue briefly summarized what Mu Qiu meant, that she told herself not to cooperate with Ling Yun, she didn''t care what the reason was, she would support it 100% as long as it was Mu Qiu''s idea.


    "If it''s a trivial matter, I will ask the secretary to notify Ling to terminate the partnership in a while."


    "Mother, I think that since you want to enter the pharmaceutical industry or develop your own people, you can buy a company and develop it independently. With my mother''s ability, it will definitely not be worse than Ling''s."

 Chapter 1136： Preliminary inspection (1)

    Jun Riyue has always been unremitting for other people''s praise, but if it were Mu Qiu''s praise, it would make her unusually happy.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, she hurriedly said proudly: "That''s natural. There is nothing in this world that your little mom can''t do!"


    "That''s that, Xiaoma is the best, so Xiaoma, I don''t think there is any need for Ling''s existence after you set up the best pharmaceutical company."


    Jun Riyue was stunned for a moment. She clearly realized that Mu Qiu was targeting the Ling family. This made her feel a little curious. Is it possible that because of a woman, Mu Qiu couldn''t stand the Ling family in her eyes?


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, that woman is very attractive?"


    The mother and the child are connected. Although Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu are not biological mothers and children, after all, they have lived together for so many years, so Mu Qiu immediately understood the meaning of Jun Riyue.


    "Mother, the most attractive person in this world is you, and the other women are eclipsed in front of you. I want to solve the problem of Ling''s just looking down."


    Mu Qiu flattered Jun Riyue to feed a handful of honey, and Jun Riyue was not asking about the woman.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, just your sweet mouth, this matter is wrapped up on me, and it won''t take long for me to let Ling''s disappear from this world."


    Things were arranged properly, Mu Qiu chatted with Jun Riyue for a few more words and then hung up the phone.


    After that, Mu Qiu was not out of the room, and when the meal arrived, he asked the waiter to bring the meal up, and spent the day muddledly watching TV playing with Wang Zhe Pesticide.


    Early the next morning, he got up early and came to Murong Yan''s room.


    She knocked on the door of the room and Murong Yan quickly opened the door. Seeing that she was already cleaned up, Mu Qiu left with her directly.


    He had sent someone to send the location of the hospital where the expert was yesterday to his mobile phone, and he drove Murong Yan to the hospital.


    Knowing that Mu Qiu was coming today, the hospital director came to the hospital early, leading a group of hospital elites downstairs to wait for Mu Qiu''s arrival.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu came earlier. If he was replaced by the second generation of the rich and pretending, they would have to wait all morning.


    Seeing Dean Mu Qiu hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, but was rejected by Mu Qiu waved his hand. He didn''t come here to say that there were none.


    "Hurry up and arrange an inspection! I want to see results as soon as possible."


    The dean prepared all night''s rhetoric and was held in his mouth, but even so, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction and invited Mu Qiu to the hospital with a full face.


    And after the experts returned to the hospital yesterday, the dean specially established a new department just to deal with Murong Yan''s situation a long time ago.


    Under the guidance of the dean, they came to the new department.


    "Mu Shao, this is the department specially prepared for this young lady."


    Mu Qiu glanced around the situation in the department, all equipment was complete, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "The dean is interested, but it would be better if the matter can be resolved as soon as possible."


    "You can rest assured that apart from the Doctor Chen you selected yesterday, we have also specially equipped a medical team, and we will definitely treat Miss Murong''s illness as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiu nodded and looked at Doctor Chen, "Let''s start now!"


    Dr. Chen did not dare to delay, and hurriedly walked up to Murong Yan, and guided Murong Yan to a machine for testing the brain.


    Mu Qiu looked around for a while, and walked to the chair aside to play a game to pass the time.

 Chapter 1137： Preliminary inspection (2)

    But when he took out his phone, he found that the dean was looking at him by the side and frowned.


    Lian Muqiu frowned, and the dean immediately panicked, thinking that something made him dissatisfied.


    "Mu Shao, what''s the matter with you? Are you dissatisfied with something? Please point it out and I will let someone deal with it right away."


    "I''m fine, but don''t you need to go to work?"


    "Oh! Go back to work!" After understanding what Mu Qiu meant, the dean hurriedly sent the others away.


    "Mu Shao, there will be a nurse on duty at any time outside. If you have any comments about our work, or if you have anything, just let the nurse inform me directly."


    Mu Qiu nodded, ignored the dean, and played the game.


    An hour later, Mu Qiu put down the phone, and Dr. Chen also got the test results.


    "From the results of the examination, Shao Mu found that Miss Murong''s condition was indeed caused by drugs, but because it has been a bit long, it may take some time to investigate clearly."


    Mu Qiu nodded, he was not the kind of person with a stubborn muscle, and he wouldn''t really demand Dr. Chen.


    "Then the next thing is left to you, you can be fully responsible." Now that someone has been elected, it is natural to trust them.


    "Okay, Mu Shao, I will definitely not let you down. Considering the convenience of investigation, I am going to go to Miss Murong to stay in the hospital next."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "Let me tell her a few words, go out first!"


    After Doctor Chen left, Mu Qiu walked to Murong Yan''s side, and Murong Yan had already gotten up.


    "Mu Shao!" Murong Yan was still a little cautious in front of Mu Qiu.


    "You have heard what the doctor said, so you should live in the hospital for some time now! Just tell the doctor if you have any needs, and he will take care of you."


    Murong Yan nodded obediently, but she felt a little sad in her heart. She heard something.


    After struggling for a while, she said, "Mu Shao, during the next treatment period, won''t you come over?"


    Mu Qiu said that was clearly explaining trivial matters, showing the meaning of not coming over, which made her feel a little sad.


    "I will come to see you when I have time." Mu Qiu casually replied without noticing the sadness in her eyes.


    "..." Murong Yan felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she lowered her head and finally did not speak again.


    She accepted Mu Qiu''s love when she was here. How could she expect him to stay with her in the hospital all the time!


    Seeing that Murong Yan''s affairs had been arranged, Mu Qiu confessed a few more words and left the hospital.


    The car was galloping on the highway, with restless music playing in the car, and Mu Qiu was immersed in it, enjoying the speed and passion.


    However, while he was enjoying it, a top message on a certain website set off a wave of enthusiasm again.


    When Mu Xue was still Huangquan, even though someone would post news about the assassination of Mu Qiu on the killer website, it was just that the remuneration was surprisingly low-key.


    This time, in addition to the high remuneration, Mu Qiu was also placed at the top of the list, which became the most eye-catching case.


    When this news was released, not only the killers were blushing, but even part of the army on all sides became nervous.


    The other party is so blatant, it seems that it is inevitable, such a publicity will eventually cause a **** storm.

 Chapter 1138： Topped the list again

    In the past, the killer website was limited and open, and there were multiple hackers behind it, fighting wits and courage with the National Security Agency.


    But this time it seemed like an intentional declaration, and the news was passed directly to them, as if to declare war.


    After Zuo Shengtian got the news, his face was full of sadness. He finally let Mu Xiao go out to perform the task. If she knew that this happened, she wouldn''t have to throw the task away and directly rush to protect Mu Qiu?


    Although he was also worried about Mu Qiu''s problem, he couldn''t allow Mu Xiao to pick up any more.


    In desperation, he could only give an order to hide this matter from Mu Xiao first, and then notify her when the task at hand is completed.


    Although he concealed Mu Xiao, he passed the news to Jun Riyue, and he was doing something within his power.


    When Jun Riyue got the news, she directly put down her work and flew back to the capital.


    When the sun and the moon were in the air, Mu Qiu hadn¡¯t returned yet and the phone could not be reached. Jun Riyue asked the Phantom to arrange for someone to go out and search for them. Look for Mu Qiu''s trace.


    Fortunately, when she first dialed the phone, Mu Qiu returned to the sky.


    Phantom put down the phone in his hand and said to Jun Riyue: "Mr. Jun, Master has returned."


    Jun Riyue was stunned for a moment, put down her phone and said, "Let him come up quickly."


    Phantom nodded, then retired, and went to pick up Muqiu in person.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had already learned about Jun Riyue''s return from other staff members. After seeing Phantom, he asked, "Why did my mother come back? Haven''t she had a lot of things recently?"


    "Master, the situation is a bit urgent, let President Jun tell you in person!"


    Mu Qiu nodded without reluctance, and soon the two came to the office. After seeing Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu immediately rushed over and put his arms around Jun Riyue''s neck.


    "Mother, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Jun Riyue squeezed Muqiu''s nose affectionately. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he was said: "I received the news that someone has put your name on the killer website."


    He didn''t know how long his name had been on the list for a long time, and Mu Qiu didn''t care.


    "Mother, what''s the matter, do you need to be so anxious?"


    "This time the situation is different. The other party has not only given a high reward, but also put csae at the top of the list. Under the heavy money, a brave man will be given. I am worried that this time they are bound to win."


    Jun Riyue''s expression has become serious, and she dare not relax in this matter.


    However, Mu Qiu, who was the person involved, was so indifferent. He was not afraid of these things before, let alone now! Someone wants their own life, but also depends on whether anyone can get it.


    "Mother, don''t worry about me, I am no longer who I was when I was, and there are so many bodyguards, the killer can''t get close to me."


    Jun Riyue shook her head, still not daring to be sloppy, "No, Xiao Xuexue has already taught me a lesson. I will never allow this to happen in the future. You must listen to me honestly this time."


    Seeing Jun Riyue''s firm expression, in order to appease her, Mu Qiu nodded, "Well, I know, I just listen to you."


    Seeing Mu Qiu agreed, Jun Riyue was relieved.

 Chapter 1139： Thats not allowed to go

    "Xiao Qiuqiu, I don''t ask you for mine, I only ask you for a little bit. During this period of time, stay honestly in the sun and the moon, and you can''t go anywhere."


    Mu Qiu curled her lips and let herself stay here, why not suffocate herself to death?


    "Mother, this is a bit too much, right? Is it possible that someone has been trying to kill me, and I can''t leave here in my life?"


    Speaking, Mu Qiu took Jun Riyue''s arm and started acting like a baby again, "Mother, you know I can''t be free, or you can arrange more bodyguards for me and let them protect me."


    "Pop!" Jun Riyue opened his hand mercilessly. This time it was of great importance. She was saying that she could not leave Mu Qiu at all.


    "You don''t need to bargain with me. You have to listen to me this time, but you can rest assured that I will let people find out who issued the killing order as soon as possible. As long as the people behind the scenes are found, you can be free."


    Looking at her beaten hand, Mu Qiu became more aware that there was no room for negotiation. She felt depressed but she could only obediently behave. She prayed in her heart to get the people behind the scenes out as soon as possible.


    "Okay, don''t be upset, I will cook some delicious food for you in a while!"


    When he mentioned cooking personally, Mu Qiu shuddered, and he was more busy to admit, "No, I am not angry. Mommy will stay in the sun and the moon during this period of time. Recently, if you are so busy, please don¡¯t Cook for me, you should hurry up and handle what you have at hand!"


    "It''s okay, I have cancelled the cooperation with Ling''s, and plan to find a similar company in China, so I will stay in China for the next period of time, and there is still plenty of time."


    Mu Qiu''s face was bitter, she had plenty of time, and her stomach couldn''t stand it!


    "That''s not okay. Mom, you are so tired. Why would I be willing to take care of me, so take advantage of the extra time, so you can take a good rest, and I will accompany you well. As for the cooking, let''s leave it to the chef. !"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Jun Riyue wanted to say something, but Mu Qiu stopped giving her a chance and interrupted directly, "Mother, this time I listen to you honestly and stay in the sun and the moon. Do you have to listen to me too? Yes? Otherwise I won''t listen to you."


    Mu Qiu''s affairs were not a joke. Seeing that Mu Qiu was not like a joke, Jun Riyue could only relax.


    "Well then! I''ll listen to you this time, but you are not allowed to sneak out during this time. You have to dine with me every day."


    Mu Qiu nodded, as long as he is not allowed to eat dark food, these are all easy to say.


    The two reached an agreement, and Mu Qiu accompanied Jun Riyue to chat, but Jun Riyue did too much work, and the phone kept ringing after a while.


    When she answered the phone, Mu Qiu also heard something and had some thoughts in her heart.


    After Jun Riyue hung up the phone, he opened the mouth and said: "Mother, I have also heard of the companies you mentioned just now. In contrast, Renhe Pharmaceutical is the most famous one, but I still look at it next door. At Hongrentang, the former is mainly developed in the field of western medicine. Although the latter is not as good as the former in western medicine, it has also achieved good results in Chinese medicine. As Huaxia people, I think we still need to support Chinese medicine, which can be regarded as a national treasure. At that time, the combination of Chinese and Western will definitely achieve better results."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s analysis, Jun Riyue couldn''t help but nodded.

 Chapter 1140： Scene classification mode

    Although this matter is still in the discussion stage, Jun Riyue is similar to what Mu Qiu thought.


    At this moment, I heard him speak out about the situation in his mind, don''t mention how happy he was.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, you are worthy of being a good son of Xiaoma, and Xiaoma thinks it is the same, I am more inclined to this Hongrentang, since I have the same idea, then so set."


    What Mu Qiu said was much more useful than those decision-makers who were discussing every day, and then Jun Riyue called to confirm the matter.


    However, after confirming the acquisition of that company, a lot of questions followed. Mu Qiu didn''t want to disturb Jun Riyue, and went back to his room after saying a word.


    Although he had promised that Jun Riyue would not go anywhere during this period of time, the sense of loss in his heart could not be dissipated. After returning to the room, Mu Qiu sat down on the bed in a decadent manner.


    "It''s so boring..."


    Knowing that he will lose freedom in the next period of time, he doesn''t even have the heart to play games.


    After lying on the bed for a long time, perhaps because of sleepiness, Mu Qiu''s consciousness slowly became blurred. He only treated himself as if he was asleep and didn''t care.


    However, a burst of sound will make him realize that he is not dreaming.


    "Ding! The system has been updated successfully! A new scene classification mode has been added, and the host can click to learn about it."


    Several big characters of scene classification mode appeared in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes. He was a little surprised. Hasn''t the system just been repaired successfully? Why is it updated again?


    While thinking that he clicked on the scene classification mode, the introduction appeared in front of his eyes.


    The scene classification mode is based on scene fragments and provides some free scene tasks, divided into martial arts scenes, celebrity scenes, police and robber scenes, horror scenes and other types.


    Each type provides two free scenes. The task rewards are the sacred spot and random scene fragments, which speeds up the host''s collection of scene fragments.


    In addition to scene fragments, in some fixed scenes, some small characters will be punished immediately, which will also inspire additional task rewards.


    After learning about the new mode, Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up. You must know that the mission scenes are not cheap after seeing them in the mall before.


    Now that he is provided with a dozen mission scenes for free, doesn''t it mean that he can get at least a dozen mission scenes for free? This saves a lot of sacred points!


    In his opinion, he approves of this system upgrade very much, and even feels that the system is finally a little more humane.


    In addition to the thing that excites him the most, he couldn''t go anywhere in the past two days, and he was worried about being bored! Now that more than a dozen free tasks have been delivered to the door, he has nothing to do.


    And at first he worried that his random scene card would be swiped into advanced scenes, and he couldn''t cope with it, although the free one didn''t say what level it was.


    But based on the free foundation, it will certainly not be a high-level one, just let yourself adapt to the scene task, and then you can deal with it as you want.


    Thinking of the various advantages, Mu Qiu felt happier, and then began to prepare to try this scene task.


    "System, I want to start a scenario mission."


    "Okay, please choose the type of scene." The options of each mode appeared directly in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    After browsing, Mu Qiu was still very entangled in her heart. The martial arts scene can be said to be every man¡¯s dream, but there is also a police and gangster scene that is not bad, but the hero scene is also very attractive. Know how to choose.

 Chapter 1141： Horror copy

    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu finally saw the horror copy. Everyone had a curious mentality, especially after experiencing some unexpected things like him.


    The desire to explore different things in his heart is very strong, so he decided to explore this horrible copy first.


    "System, I choose the horror copy."


    "Okay, the host selects the terrorist copy. Since the host enters the scene mode for the first time, the difficulty of the copy is handed over, so that the host can quickly adapt to the terrorist copy."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up, and there was even a tutorial for beginners, which was really more and more humane.


    "This copy will provide the host with more comprehensive identity information, including the character relationship chain, and the scene in which it is located. However, in future scenes, only basic information will be provided, and other information needs to be explored by the host."


    Mu Qiu nodded thoughtfully, this is not difficult.


    "Then what will happen after I enter the scene? For example, the passage of time?"


    Mu Qiu reads a lot of novels, so she knows a lot about this, but she doesn''t know if it is the same as in the novels she has read.


    "When the host consciousness enters the space, the ontology will fall into sleep, and the time ratio of the two planes is one to ten, which means that there are ten days in the scene, but only one day in real life."


    Mu Qiu nodded, this ratio is not bad, how can he complete the task in ten days! If the ratio is small, you will have to sleep for a few days for a task, not to mention don''t you have to worry about themselves.


    And with their catering, when the time comes, doctors from all over the world will definitely be summoned to help them diagnose and treat themselves. If that person''s future can only be said to be worrying.


    When it really develops to that point, he himself will regret his death. After all, he doesn''t want others to suffer from unsuspecting disasters because of himself.


    "Friendly reminder, before entering the mission, I hope that the host can arrange trivial matters, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Also, the host must not underestimate the difficulty of the task. With the current strength of the host, some tasks still do not allow the host to sleep for a few days. questionable."


    After listening to the system''s so-called friendship reminder, Mu Qiu''s face twitched. How could this friendship reminder sound so owed.


    Although it is a good thing to have a human touch, don''t follow your example of losing your mouth! Let him have an impulse to run away.


    "The most important thing is to remember that the host can only leave the scene after completing the mission. If the mission fails or dies during the mission, the consciousness will be completely lost and the body will not sleep forever. Therefore, the host must be careful during the mission. Remember that there is only one life."


    Muqiu Lada smiled, and suddenly felt that the system had changed back to the cold state it used to be. Although it was boring, she wouldn''t be mad at herself before.


    "After the explanation of the precautions is completed, we will enter the mission scene!"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes suddenly turned into chaos, he just felt as if he was floating in mid-air, and then a lot of information poured into her mind.


    "Host mission identity: The son of the witch **** left by the witch clan, was adopted by Daoshi Zhang since he was a child, and lives with Daoshi Zhang."


    "Task relationship: Zhang Daoshi, in fact, a member of the Witch Clan, is responsible for protecting the Son of the Witch God and assisting the Son of the Witch God to find the Witch Clan Temple and inherit it.


    Chu Tian, ??a member of the Witch Clan, the Witch Clan sent Daoshi Zhang to protect the Son of the Witch God, looking for the Witch Clan Temple.

 Chapter 1142： Go in copy

    Duan Tiantian, the saint of the Witch clan, has the purest blood of the Witch clan lying in her body. She is rescued by the host and others, and follows the host.


    Old man and old lady: Simple villagers, kindly take in the host and others.


    Black-robed man: The scum of the witch clan¡ªthe evil wizard, has fought against the host and others several times, and is also looking for the witch clan temple. "


    "Task background: The host and his party got the news of the Witch Temple, and they came to the villages to go into the deep forest to find the Witch Temple and stay in the old man''s house temporarily in the village."


    "Task Objective: Find the Witch Temple and gain inheritance. Note: The hidden task will be triggered immediately during the task."


    "..."


    All kinds of information flooded into Mu Qiu''s brain, but it was clearly organized, and he was soon taken into the role.


    When he opened his eyes, he was lying on a soil kang.


    When he looked at the ceiling and recollected, a big face appeared directly above him.


    Although that face was strange to him, a name immediately appeared in his mind-Chu Tian.


    At the same time, he also reacted. They stayed at the grandfather and grandmother''s house last night. Because of the limited rooms, he and Chu Tian lived in the same room.


    Chu Tian was also sent by the Wu Clan to protect him. After all, everyone had a good relationship after getting along for a while, so Mu Qiu was not too cautious with him.


    Instead, he rolled his eyes and got up, "It¡¯s okay to be scary, okay, you start to scare people at night with your big pie face."


    Chu Tian kicked him and said, "I don''t know if you are scared to death, but if you don''t get up for a while, Zhang Taoist can kill you!"


    Hearing what he said, Mu Qiu quickly got up. According to what he learned, this Taoist Zhang was with him to protect him, but it was precisely because he had been with him since he was a child, so he got along with two people. It''s more like the relationship between elders and children.


    And Zhang Daoshi taught him witchcraft, which also meant a little as a master and apprentice.


    so what! Zhang Daoshi didn''t care if he was the son of the wizard god, he really made a mistake, but he really took care of himself.


    After getting up swiftly, Mu Qiu and Chu Tian left the room, Zhang Daoshi and others were already up outside, and Duan Tiantian helped the grandmother prepare breakfast.


    When eating breakfast, the grandfather and grandmother looked at them with worried faces, as if hesitating to talk.


    Zhang Daoshi asked, "Uncle, aunt, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Child, be a little bit to hear you say that you want to go to the forest in the back mountain. You''d better think about it carefully before you start. The forest cannibalize people, but you can''t get out when you go in."


    After hearing what the grandfather said, Mu Qiu and others were stunned for a moment, and then they asked.


    In order to dispel their thoughts, the old couple told them a lot about the forest. Anyway, without exception, they basically couldn''t get out after they entered.


    However, there was someone who escaped by chance with me and 100 years, but the people who went in with him died in it.


    And the person who took it out kept saying that there were ghosts in it, saying that someone wanted to harm him, and then he died soon afterwards.


    But what made Mu Qiu and the others even more concerned was that the grandfather mentioned that when he was young, a group of black-robed men came to the village and wanted to enter the forest. He just wanted to let the grandfather help lead the way.

 Chapter 1143： Trigger hidden tasks

    It''s just that the old man didn''t dare to take the risk, so he didn''t agree, but the group didn''t give up the idea, but entered the woods on their own.


    As for whether the group of people came out of the forest, they don''t know, they haven''t been back to the village anyway.


    The reason why Mu Qiu was more interested in this matter was entirely because of those black-robed people. According to the description of the grandfather, the black-robed people were his enemy¡ªthe evil wizard!


    Grandpa''s kindness Mu Qiu accepted, but this trip is definitely going on. After all, this is a task given to him by the system, and he won''t be able to go back if he doesn''t accomplish it. He doesn''t want to spend it here forever.


    Mu Qiu and the others couldn''t be stopped. In the end, the grandfather had to give up, but when he sent them away, the old man was hesitant to talk again.


    Seeing the old man''s expression in his eyes, Mu Qiu said, "Grandpa, is there anything else you want to tell us? If you have anything, just speak up."


    The two elderly people forgot to each other, and finally the old man said: "Actually, I really want to ask you. In fact, my son was among the group of people who entered the forest together, but he did not come out, so I hope If you can find his bones, if you can bring him back and let his fallen leaves return to his roots, our old couple can be considered as a worry."


    The grandfather said his request, and at the same time a system voice rang in Mu Qiu''s mind, "Ding! Congratulations on triggering the hidden mission and helping the old man bring his son''s bones back. The mission rewards 1000 sacred points, and then a fragment of the scene. "


    Hearing this voice, Mu Qiu didn''t even think about the feasibility of the task, and directly responded.


    "Grandpa, leave this to us! We will definitely bring your son back."


    Mu Qiu said yes, and did not ask other people''s opinions at all.


    Therefore, everyone was grateful for the old couple''s hospitality, and was not prepared to refuse.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu agreed in one fell swoop, the old couple were not to mention how happy they were, and they kept saying thank you, which made Mu Qiu and the others a little embarrassed.


    And the grandfather should also send Mu Qiu and the others to the woods no matter what, he even had the heart to go into the woods with them.


    In front of his son''s bones, even in danger, it was nothing to him.


    What''s more, he knew that Mu Qiu and the others were not ordinary people, and believed that they would also help him.


    But this matter is not a trivial matter after all, even Mu Qiu and the others don''t know if they are sure of it now, so naturally they won''t agree to Grandpa.


    Next to the forest, the grandfather looked at them and said, "I know what else to say, everyone. Our old couple will always pray for you."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry that we will be fine. We will also bring out your son''s bones."


    The old man nodded and touched tears.


    "Grandpa, what are the characteristics of your son? Tell us a little bit, lest we find the wrong person."


    After all, a lot of people have entered inside, and there are no identifying conditions. It is not good to bring the wrong person.


    "There is nothing else. I have been thinking about it for so many years, and I can''t distinguish anything on the face, but my son has carried a piece of black jade pendant since he was a child, which should be able to be used as an argument."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and after writing down the black jade pendant, the group entered the forest.

 Chapter 1144： I saw the ghost

    The old man was still very worried about them, and waited outside until they had no shadow before turning and leaving.


    The forest is very dark, giving people a suffocation like something is pressing on the chest.


    Don''t dare to slack off, everyone else looked solemn, but Mu Qiu was very excited.


    Unexpectedly, this dungeon is very interesting, and the atmosphere is also very good, especially since I punished the first hidden mission so quickly, it doesn''t feel too cool.


    After a long time, everyone found a place to rest. Just as Mu Qiu closed his eyes and rested, a strong wind struck him and passed by rubbing his body.


    Mu Qiu opened his eyes fiercely, and at the location where the strong wind hit, the clothes were already torn.


    He was shocked, that is, he was a manifestation of sacred body, otherwise, if he were to be someone else, he was afraid that the blood would have flowed at this time.


    After a while, strong wind hits directly from all directions, and everyone got up and took their own guys to guard against things.


    The strong wind came in many directions and was airtight, and the four people quickly leaned together to take precautions.


    However, despite the protection, the strong wind can still feel the strong force.


    Thanks to Mu Qiu''s four people leaning back to back, they wouldn''t be knocked down by the strong wind.


    After persisting for a while, Zhang Daoshi finally found the source of the attack.


    "The three of you hold on and I will fix the dirty stuff."


    Zhang Daoshi left a word and rushed out. Although Mu Qiu wanted to see exactly what Zhang Daoshi was going to attack, the offensive continued, and Mu Qiu didn''t dare to be careless.


    After that, there was a stalemate for two or three minutes. The violent wind suddenly disappeared, and a state of silence and tranquility was restored around them.


    It seemed that Daoshi Zhang had succeeded. After Mu Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, he hurriedly turned around to find Daoshi Zhang.


    I saw Taoist Zhang walking over with a ghost holding a peach wood sword.


    By the way, Mu Qiu was very excited when he saw the ghost, after all, it was the first time he saw this thing, and he felt full of fun.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to show it too obvious. After all, his current identity had seen a lot of this kind of things before. If the show was too obvious, others would definitely feel sick.


    So he could only hold back his rush to look at his average heart, and stay on the sidelines honestly.


    That ghost should be the culprit who used the wind to attack them just now, but at this time he looked particularly embarrassed in front of Zhang Daoshi.


    After Zhang Daoshi brought the ghost in front of everyone, the ghost directly knelt on the ground.


    "Small eyes and no bead offended the master, and I hope that the master can forgive the little ones regardless of the villains."


    Seeing the ghost kneeling down and begging for mercy, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but laugh. To tell the truth, the attack was so brave just now, Mu Qiu couldn''t believe that such a cowardly ghost did it.


    Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian had serious faces, because Zhang Daoshi was responsible for suppressing the ghost, so Chu Tian came to interrogate it.


    "Who are you? Why are you wandering in this forest and not reborn? And why are you attacking us?"


    "Returning to the master, the little one can''t remember how long he has been dead, and even forgot how the little one died. Later, he came to this place in a daze. He wanted to reincarnate but couldn¡¯t find the Yin-Yang road. As for why It is really small and blind to attack you. I hope the masters will let the small ones go."

 Chapter 1145： Valuable

    Chu Tian frowned, and looked up and down the ghost, he should be considering whether it was true or not.


    "This is not your reason. You''d better make it clear, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Speaking, Chu Tian took out a piece of talisman paper and shook it in front of the ghost, and the ghost shivered with fright.


    "The master is forgiving, the master is forgiving, the little one really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Since the little one came to this forest, as long as he saw someone breaking in, he would uncontrollably want to take action, as if it was his own mission. generally."


    Get out of control? The ghost''s answer surprised everyone.


    And Chu Tian and Zhang Daoshi also looked at each other and discussed.


    "Could it be that someone specially arranged it?"


    Zhang Daoshi nodded, "It seems that something deliberately attracted it, making him a guard here and obstructing everyone who comes in."


    Zhang Daoshi expressed his thoughts in response to the situation of the ghost.


    "Will that be the master of the temple?"


    I put forward my own conjecture about Zhang Daoshi''s thoughts.


    "I''m not sure, it may be the owner of the temple, or it may be designed by someone else who has discovered it because they don''t want anyone to come in."


    Zhang Daoshi''s statement is not impossible, Mu Qiu nodded and did not speak.


    "Master, I really don''t want to stay in this place, please help me! Send me to reincarnation or take me out of here!"


    After seeing that no one was speaking, the ghost on the side began to mourn at Chu Tian again.


    When he finished howling at Chu Tian, ??he turned to Daoshi Zhang, hoping that Daoshi Zhang could take action.


    Zhang Daoshi frowned first, and then agreed.


    "It''s okay to help you, but you have to tell us everything you know, and we will take you away as long as you behave well."


    The ghost hurriedly nodded his head like a chicken pecking at the rice, "Master, just ask what you want to know. As long as I know, I must know everything."


    Zhang Daoshi nodded and inserted the peach wood sword into the ground, then signaled everyone to rest on the spot, and everyone found a place to sit down.


    After all sitting down, Zhang Daoshi was spoken again, "Do you know what''s in it? What are you guarding?"


    The ghost shook his head, "I don''t know that I can''t go into the depths of the forest because of the limited range of movement. I don''t know what''s in it."


    "How many people have come since you got here? Have you heard anything from those people?"


    "It is true that a few people have been here before and after, and there are all kinds of people, but every time I attack directly, I haven''t heard any news." Mu Qiu felt as he answered Zhang Daoshi''s question from the sidelines. Helpless, after all, his answer is not nutritious at all.


    Feeling depressed in her heart, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but speak, "Could you not just talk about something with no connotation? Are there any dry goods?"


    When Mu Qiu said that he was embarrassed with a gloomy face, he frowned and wanted to think about the starting point.


    "Master, I don¡¯t know much about it. This forest is very large. I am only responsible for a few kilometers around it. There are other ghosts in other places. I have seen a ghost in the same situation as mine, and it¡¯s not clear. I came here without knowing it, and when I saw outsiders, I would launch an attack uncontrollably."

 Chapter 1146： Three groups of people

    "Do you mean let us go to another ghost to ask? If that''s the case, you are of no use to us, why should we take you away."


    The ghost''s answer this time was even more unsatisfactory, and Chu Tian directly threatened.


    Hearing Chu Tian said this, the ghost was immediately scared, "It''s not that the master is asked to listen to the young and finish the sentence. Because the forest is so large, not all people who come in can pass by here, so what I know is really true. Limited, I said that those who just want to tell the masters may be able to find a few more ghosts so that you can get more news."


    These words are not nutritious, and they are naturally cold-eyed in exchange.


    All the ghosts did not dare to pause any longer, and continued to speak: "The only people who have passed by this small area are three groups of people who are impressed."


    Finally it was considered to be the main topic, everyone straightened up and listened.


    "There is actually only one person in the first gang. It has been a long time ago, but my impression is still very deep. He was in tatters when he came here. I thought he was a tramp who accidentally broke in. , Originally wanted to solve it directly, but who knew he had discovered me before I took a shot, and issued a warning to me."


    When talking about the tramp, the ghost began to tremble, even more scared than when Zhang Daoshi held him with a peach wood sword before.


    "He gave me the feeling that he could solve me easily. I was afraid that in order not to be controlled and attacked him, I could only run away and want to avoid him. Fortunately, he quickly left the scope of my responsibility. Only then was it lucky to get through this catastrophe."


    Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian are already very powerful, and neither of them can threaten this ghost together, enough to see how terrifying the tramp is.


    After such a powerful person came here, it is enough to see how amazing the things in the depths of the forest are.


    Chu Tian and Zhang Daoshi were also very curious about the identity of the tramp, and they continued to ask what the tramp looked like.


    Only after the ghost described it, neither of them had any impression. It seemed that the other party was a ruthless character that they didn''t know.


    After they finished asking, Mu Qiu said, "Okay, let''s talk about the second group of people!"


    "That group of people is also very distinctive, as if they have done something shameful, and they leave an eye outside in this black robe."


    When the ghost described the characteristics of the group of people, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Isn''t that kind of costume the people they care about?


    And the old man also mentioned them when he was at the old man''s house, so the time that this ghost stayed here is really not short, at least he is older than the old man''s age.


    Hearing about the black-robed people again, everyone became interested. After all, it was originally from the black-robed people. As long as you have a relationship with them, you will be more or less rewarded.


    "What''s their situation? Have you acted on them?"


    The ghost nodded, "Although they have more people, they are all cultivators, but their abilities are not particularly high, so I quickly dealt with them. At the beginning, they were unprepared and suffered a lot. But after a while they discovered my existence and used a witchcraft to force me out."

 Chapter 1147： Grandpas son

    We looked at each other, and the so-called witchcraft in the ghost''s mouth should be witchcraft.


    "Since they found out, why didn''t they deal with you?"


    The ghost smiled bitterly, "Because they hurt a lot of their people before, they tried to refine me after they trapped me with sorcery. Fortunately, I was more familiar with the idea of ??this forest and managed to escape. People should be anxious to go to the depths of the woods, so they are not hunting me."


    "Then have you seen those people behind? Did they come out of the woods?" Everyone couldn''t care less about the black robe man, so Zhang Daoshi continued to ask.


    The ghost shook his head, "Anyway, I haven''t seen them again. The depths of the forest will become more and more dangerous. Although I can''t deal with them, it doesn''t mean that they can escape the attack of others. Of course, it does not rule out that they left from other paths. ."


    "Then how likely do you think they will go out?" Chu Tian also said.


    "They were caught off guard when they didn''t find me, let alone deal with the powerful characters behind them. Although they are too crowded, there are not many of them. I think they should not be able to escape!"


    The ghost said his own conjecture, but it made everyone wonder whether it should be happy or regrettable.


    After all, those people who fail to succeed will naturally be happy, but if they really die here, I am afraid that there will be one more clue missing.


    After digesting the affairs of the black robe people a little, Chu Tian began to inquire about the last group of people again.


    "That group of people actually has nothing to say. It should be people from the village in front. A group of people want to come in to log in. They are all young people but they came to the wrong place."


    Everyone was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would even meet those villagers.


    Grandpa''s entrustment is still in everyone''s minds, it''s as if God is helping them.


    If he could provide Mu Qiu with some useful information, they would be able to find Grandpa''s son smoothly.


    "You tell me in detail how they are, you won''t kill them all?"


    Zhang Daoshi''s emotions also became agitated, even more excited than when he heard the black robe man before.


    It should be that he was frightened by Zhang Daoshi''s excessive behavior, and the ghost shivered directly, "They don''t have a treasure in their hands without those people. I can''t hurt them so I let them go."


    Everyone was relieved after hearing what he said, but then felt a little bit of weakness.


    The smooth escape of the villagers is worth celebrating, but they won''t get any more news when they go to other places. It seems that they were just happy for nothing.


    But even so they let him talk about the situation in detail, with the mentality of finding some clues as much as possible.


    "Actually, those young people don¡¯t have any abilities except being young. I was bound to have it. Who knew that one of them took out a piece of black jade pendant. Although I don¡¯t know what that jade pendant is, but that thing makes me I felt panic and didn''t dare to approach, so I could only let them go in the end."


    When the ghost mentioned the black jade pendant, Mu Qiu and others opened their eyes again. Isn''t the black jade pendant a token of the grandfather''s son?


    To say that when Grandpa mentioned the black jade pendant, Mu Qiu thought it was just an ordinary jade pendant. Now it seems that the jade pendant has some background.

 Chapter 1148： So persuasive ghost

    "Do you know anything other than that? In which direction did those people go?"


    "If I don''t know, I don''t know anything if I leave my range, and they just walked forward."


    Zhang Daoshi nodded and did not speak.


    At this time, the ghost had already said everything he knew, so he immediately said flatteringly: "Master, I have already told you what I know, you must take me away!"


    Zhang Daoshi glanced at him lightly, "I will do what I say, but we have to keep going. If you want to leave with us, you must either go with us or take you when we come back."


    After all, you won¡¯t look back, so if you have anything, you still have to wait until everyone¡¯s affairs are resolved.


    After listening to Zhang Daoshi''s words, Yinxun''s face immediately became ugly.


    "The little one tried before and can only move in a specific area, and there is no way to leave with you."


    "Then you wait for us here!"


    The role of the ghost is even more tangled, "this..."


    Seeing his embarrassed face, Taoist Zhang said directly, "Are you afraid we won''t come back?"


    It should be said by Daoshi Zhang that he was embarrassed immediately after being hit by the ghost.


    However, this ghost is quite good at being a ghost, and immediately added: "Master, don''t get me wrong, the small has no other meaning, but this forest is so big that you may not pass through here when you go out..."


    Zhang Daoshi waved his hand and interrupted the ghost''s words, "Needless to say, since I promised, I will definitely do it. Now you can''t follow us, you can only wait for us here, and it''s useless to say more. "


    The ghost opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Zhang Daoshi swept over it with a cold eye, and swallowed it back when he reached his mouth.


    "The little one knows, then I ask the masters. The little one can''t help you. He can only tell you to be more careful in the future, because there will be ghosts blocking you at any time."


    Zhang Daoshi nodded, "It''s nothing for you, so go ahead! When we come back, you can come out again."


    The ghost did not leave, staying beside him honestly.


    "The little ones have nothing to deal with, so let''s wait here first! Masters, if there is anything that can be used, just arrange it."


    I don''t know or worry that if we don''t care about him in the future, there will be other reasons, and the ghost will stay aside honestly.


    Mu Qiu and the others were not in a hurry to leave, because there was nothing wrong.


    After thinking about it again, he suddenly realized something very interesting and even laughed directly.


    Disturbed by Mu Qiu¡¯s laughter, everyone else looked at me, and Duan Tiantian asked directly, ¡°Brother Muqiu, what are you laughing at for no reason? Isn¡¯t something wrong with me?¡±


    During Duan Tiantian''s questioning, Chu Tian and Zhang Daoshi began to look at Mu Qiu, probably to see if he was affected by something dirty.


    Not wanting to be suspected by them that Mu Qiu waved his hand hurriedly, then watched the ghost explain it.


    Because the ghost was also looking at Mu Qiu, he was a little embarrassed when Mu Qiu suddenly looked at him.


    "I said why are you so persuaded! You met three gangs in total, but none of them stopped. I think the person who imprisoned you here knows. He must regret bringing you here!"

 Chapter 1149： Refining ghost slaves

    When I met the three gangs, the first person didn¡¯t do anything, the second gang almost solved him, and the third gang was honest with a jade pendant. It¡¯s really funny when I think of it, especially highlighting his ¡°importance¡±. .


    Although Mu Qiu knew that it was not polite to laugh at people, he really thought it was too funny.


    It should be that the reason for Mu Qiu''s laughter was something to do with him. The ghost was tangled for a while and finally disappeared.


    And his reaction highlighted the point of laughter, and this time even Chu Tian and the others laughed.


    Because of this episode, everyone''s mood became active again, and after sitting for a while, everyone set off.


    When they set off, the ghost appeared again, but because of the previous joke, he watched them from a distance and exhorted them a few more words.


    Then everyone went to the depths of the forest again.


    Not long after walking out, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but ran to Daoshi Zhang and said, "Daoshi Zhang, we will come back to find him again!"


    Zhang Daoshi glanced at me, "When did I fail to say something?"


    Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly, "I don''t mean to think he is dumb, but it''s actually quite interesting. When I come back to see him in the future, I can have more fun."


    For that ghost Mu Qiu racked his brains and thought of a word that could describe him-dumb and cute!


    To tell the truth, he joined the ghost team straight down the level of others, he is not the most powerful in the ghost, but I am sure he is the most interesting in the ghost.


    Duan Tiantian nodded aside, "He is really stupid! But stupid and a little cute, he must have been a very interesting person before his death."


    "If you think you have a good time with him and wait to take him out, you can ask him if you want to reincarnate. If you don''t reincarnate, you can make him your ghost slave."


    Ghost slave? This was the first time Mu Qiu had heard of this term, so he immediately looked at Chu Tian, ??hoping that he could explain it to himself.


    Chu Tian nodded, "There is witchcraft for refining ghost slaves in witchcraft, but this witchcraft has always been controversial, because some people think it is witchcraft, so they think it is evil witchcraft, but it can actually be used. If it''s in the right place, it can''t be said to be a witchcraft, anyway, it has always been said."


    After listening to Chu Tian''s explanation, Mu Qiu looked at Daoshi Zhang again. At this time, he was already intentional, but since there was something involved in witchcraft, I thought it would be better to ask Daoshi Zhang.


    After all, if he was on the side of evil witchcraft rhetoric, he would be a little unpleasant if he practiced rashly.


    "Daoshi Zhang, do you think I can practice? I will definitely not use it to do bad things."


    "The reason why this witchcraft is considered evil witchcraft is not only different from whether it is used to do bad things, but because some people cannot control it when they are practicing, but they are eaten back by the ghost, which is counterproductive. If you think you can control it, I I will not stop you, but if you are also beaten back, I will definitely deal with you mercilessly."


    When he said this, Daoshi Zhang didn''t even look at Mu Qiu, but his tone was very affirmative.


    This made Mu Qiu as if he saw that Daoshi Zhang killed him mercilessly when he was backlashed, and he shuddered directly.


    Duan Tiantian hurriedly took his arm and said, "Brother Mu Qiu, this risk is still too great. I don''t think you should take any more risks."

 Chapter 1150： Pee quickly

    Mu Qiu nodded and felt so.


    However, at this moment, Taoist Zhang spoke again, "However, with his dull and stupid appearance, he should not move back to your heart. Even if you are afraid, you can''t complete it, so you can try it."


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and immediately became depressed. This panting was really scary.


    "Dao Shi Zhang, can you finish talking in one go! Your panting is scaring people."


    Zhang Daoshi turned his head and gave me a blank look, "Who made you so unpromising? Even the refining of ghost slaves is so dumb. Others refining ghost slaves all want to improve themselves, but I see what you two really encountered. Who protects things is not always certain!"


    It was a little embarrassing to be said that Mu Qiu was said by Zhang Daoshi. After all, he took the lead and laughed at him first. What Zhang Daoshi said is really the same.


    But in fact, he kept what he didn''t want him to protect himself, just thought it would add some fun.


    So then Mu Qiu said, "Dao Shi Zhang, I just want to keep him amused. I don''t have any other ideas. I shouldn''t have to think about that much!"


    Zhang Daoshi wasn''t talking, Mu Qiu treated him as acquiescence, and continued to wonder whether he could use the refined ghost slave when he returned to real life.


    But soon he denied this idea. After all, atheism is still admired in real life, and it shouldn''t be put on the surface.


    Like this situation, it should only appear in the dungeon of the horror type.


    The ghost slave matter came to an end first, and everyone continued to cover their heads.


    Because the ghost reminded everyone to become more careful, after all, according to his words, every place here is full of danger, and we should not be careless.


    Before Zhang Daoshi suddenly stopped, we immediately surrounded him.


    "What happened to Daoshi Zhang?"


    She didn''t feel any yin, nor was he under attack. Mu Qiu didn''t understand why Zhang Daoshi stopped suddenly.


    "Take off your pants and pee!"


    Zhang Daoshi was shocked when he opened his mouth, he would pee whenever he came up.


    But he still didn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t move, but what was waiting for him was Chu Tian''s slap.


    "What do you think about peeing when you pee?"


    This grievance in Mu Qiu''s heart! Why do you feel so wronged when doing a task? How can anyone dare to treat himself this way in real life?


    Don''t talk about beating yourself, even if you have that idea, I''m afraid it will be directly strangled in the cradle.


    It''s like making yourself pee without saying anything, beating yourself at every turn, do you still have face?


    Feeling aggrieved, but he honestly untied his pants and began to drain water.


    At this moment, a burst of black air suddenly rose from his feet, and the four of them were drowned in the black air.


    Suddenly Mu Qiu understood that they had encountered something dirty again, and asked me to pee to ward off evil spirits.


    But it was too late for Mu Qiu to understand, and at this time the black mist was filled, he couldn''t even see Chu Tian and the others, and he didn''t know if peeing had any effect.


    "Chu Tian, ??Daoshi Zhang, where are you!"


    Mu Qiu tried to call them, but his response was deathly silence.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help feeling a little flustered when this happened suddenly, but he soon calmed down.


    He stared around nervously, taking precautions, beware of any ferocious beasts rushing out of the black mist.

 Chapter 1151： Witchcraft is cool!

    Perhaps it was because his vision was obstructed, but it made his sense of hearing and smell much more sensitive.


    A faint rustling sound reached his ears, accompanied by a stench.


    He quickly locked the position, and as expected, a fishy attack came from there in the next second.


    Already prepared, Mu Qiu naturally avoided it easily, and quickly took a shot and competed with the enemy.


    It''s a pity that his attack seemed to sink into the ocean without any response.


    Mu Qiu was shocked and remembered that what she was facing right now might be ghosts and the like, and a simple attack would definitely not be able to deal with it.


    At this time, some spell handprints flooded into his mind, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    By the way, Lao Tzu is now the son of the witch god, so he can use witchcraft!


    Then he followed the handprint in his mind and began to seal the spell in seconds.


    After it was finished, he started another kilometer in the direction where the stench was coming from.


    "Howl~" It should have been a hit, and there was a wailing sound immediately.


    Although the voice was harsh and unpleasant, it made Mu Qiu feel seldom excited, and quickly chanted the spell again to launch an attack.


    Something could hold up the tight attack. After a few times, the black mist around Mu Qiu slowly dissipated, and he regained his vision. He immediately looked in the direction of his attack.


    There was no ghost in between, only a smog of black smoke was scattered.


    "So the soul is scattered?" Mu Qiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the soul to be scattered like this.


    Looking to the side, Zhang Daoshi and the others were not far away, but they didn''t even hear any response from them just now.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself that it might be that the black mist just blocked the connection between herself and other people!


    But these are not important anymore, Mu Qiu looked at her hands, not ordinary excitement.


    Just now I used witchcraft, and that feeling was really good. It was not the same as the feeling brought by using guns, ammunition and physical skills, but it was very refreshing.


    After recollecting that feeling, he grinned. If he returned to real life, he could use witchcraft as well.


    Just as he was thinking, the system''s voice rang again, "The spells and sorcery learned in the scene cannot be brought back to real life, so please don''t think too much about the host."


    Mu Qiu''s face twitched, it was too late for this system to come out.


    Even if you can''t take it back, you don''t have to tell yourself now! Let yourself be crooked first, whether you have a good time, no need to be disappointed at this time.


    But the disappointment was disappointing, and the desktop just came out, so I can ask other questions by the way.


    "Is it because I refined the ghost slave and can''t bring it back to real life?"


    In fact, Mu Qiu knows this answer very well, but it''s just that he has to have illusions in his life! Maybe it will happen one day!


    "Yes, what you learn or get in the scene is different from what is not accepted in the real world and cannot be brought back to the real world."


    "Then what if it also exists in the real world?" Mu Qiu seized a loophole.


    "That can be brought back to the real world. For example, if the host gets the martial arts cheats in the martial arts scene, because it also exists in real life, it can be brought back to the real world, but it exists in the host''s mind."

 Chapter 1152： Something went wrong

    Having said so much, it can be regarded as making Mu Qiu hear a few words that she likes to hear. If this is the case, she must go to the martial arts world as soon as possible and learn more martial arts secrets.


    At that time, she can still give it to Mu Xiao, she will be very happy.


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to ask anymore, the voice of the system disappeared again.


    But a clear voice came from Mu Qiu''s ear, "Brother Mu Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Qiu returned to her mind and Duan Tiantian looked at him nervously, with worry on her face.


    Mu Qiu knew that she should have been patronizing and talking to the system just now, and some of her loss of consciousness caused Duan Tiantian''s worries.


    He quickly said: "I''m fine, just thought of something, are you all right?"


    Facing Mu Qiu''s question, Duan Tiantian''s expression suddenly changed, and then looked at Zhang Daoshi with a weird look.


    Mu Qiu followed her gaze, and saw Zhang Daoshi looking at him angrily, even gnashing his teeth.


    Mu Qiu trembled in her heart, what''s wrong? You seem to have done nothing wrong, right? Especially since he solved the enemy by himself just now, why does Zhang Daoshi think of himself like this?


    Mu Qiu slowly wondered, and then cautiously asked, "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Daoshi''s face became gloomy again, "You are so embarrassed to ask what''s wrong. Just let you pee and you don''t do it, but you just solved the ghost. You don''t know that we are still looking for the ghost to ask the uncle son and the situation of those black-robed people. Did you just beat it to death, who do you want me to ask?"


    After listening to Zhang Daoshi''s words, Mu Qiu''s face was embarrassed. She didn''t really think about this issue just now. This time she seemed to have done something wrong.


    "That was tense just now, the shot was neither light nor heavy, I will definitely pay attention next time."


    Zhang Daoshi still looked at him dissatisfied, and Duan Tiantian quickly said: "Yes! Let''s forget it this time! Anyway, we will definitely encounter other ghosts later, and we are looking for other ghosts to inquire about it."


    Zhang Daoshi was not talking, and then the four of them moved on.


    In the following journey, they encountered several more ghosts who wanted to stop them, but they didn''t get any useful information.


    Four days passed quickly, and Mu Qiu sighed that the forest was too big, and at the same time he planned to speed up the mission and enter the city.


    When converted to real time, I have slept for almost ten hours. During this period, the little mother must have asked me to eat together. I am afraid that it has caused a lot of trouble.


    He couldn''t help feeling regretful, he should say hello before entering the scene.


    And just as Mu Qiu thought, the sun and the moon were almost messed up at this time.


    When it was time for dinner, Jun Riyue asked Phantom to ask Mu Qiu to dine with him. Who knew that Phantom had pressed the doorbell for a long time, but Mu Qiu didn''t open the door for herself.


    As a result, she realized that something was wrong, and quickly reported it to Jun Riyue, and brought the spare key to the room.


    After opening the door, Jun Riyue rushed into the room. Seeing Mu Qiu was sleeping, she wanted to wake Mu Qiu, but no matter how she called, Mu Qiu fell asleep deeply, showing no sign of waking up.


    Faced with this situation, Jun Riyue became even more nervous, and quickly found a bunch of doctors to help Mu Qiu diagnose.


    However, in the eyes of the doctors, all of Mu Qiu''s physiological reactions are normal now, which means that he is just asleep.

 Chapter 1153： Experts from all over the world are here

    But how can such an answer satisfy Jun Riyue, why can''t I wake up when I fall asleep?


    So their answer only came in exchange for Jun Riyue''s rage.


    "What do you doctors do? I invested in your hospital so that you can''t even diagnose the patient''s condition? You listened to me and gave you an hour to find out Xiao Qiuqiu right away. What the **** is going on, if you can''t wake him up, you don''t need to be in the doctor, and the hospital you are in doesn''t need to exist anymore."


    Jun Riyue''s eyes were red, and after she had finished holding Mu Qiu, the doctors present shuddered in terror.


    If this is spoken from someone else''s mouth, no one will care, and even think that the person speaking is mentally ill, and if he encounters hard stubble, he may be able to go straight up and squeeze him.


    However, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of these words, because they were spoken by Sun Moon, the world''s richest man.


    Their hearts were panicking, because they knew that Jun Riyue had said it, and they would definitely be able to do it. If they could not wake Mu Qiu as soon as possible, they would be completely unemployed.


    Under the pressure of Jun Riyue, the last few doctors looked at each other and stood up together and said: "Mr. Jun, the situation of the young master is really special. Please allow the young master to be sent to the hospital for a more comprehensive examination. "


    Jun Riyue squinted her eyes and said to Phantom: "Arrange for Xiao Qiuqiu to take Xiao Qiuqiu to Beijing No.1 Hospital. By the way, you should say hello to the hospital and prepare all medical equipment for Xiao Qiuqiu''s examination. ."


    Phantom nodded, and hurried to make arrangements. Three minutes later, Mu Qiu was carried into the car and rushed to the First Hospital of Beijing.


    Regardless of the work at hand, Jun Riyue directly accompanied Mu Qiu to the hospital.


    At the same time, the deans of all the hospitals in the capital gathered the doctors and began to discuss things to help Mu Qiu check.


    This matter was so important that no one dared to neglect it. In the end, it was decided that three experts from each hospital would go to the Beijing No. 1 Hospital to assist in the examination.


    And these deans also rushed to the First Hospital, and after the car carrying Mu Qiu arrived at the entrance of the hospital, they all came downstairs to greet them.


    Seeing Jun Riyue, all the deans bowed together, but Jun Riyue just waved his hands, "No matter what method you use, you must let Xiao Qiuqiu wake up as soon as possible, otherwise you will all be laid off."


    The deans also shivered, but no one dared to say a word, and hurriedly followed into the hospital, Mu Qiu''s dedicated medical room was ready.


    In order to facilitate the inspection, the Dean of the First Hospital directly vacated an entire floor of the key as Mu Qiu''s dedicated floor.


    All medical equipment is also arranged the latest and most advanced.


    After sending Mu Qiu into the ward, the experts began various inspections, and Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu on the bed with worry on his face.


    Because she was still a little worried, fearing that these people would still not be able to check it out, she said to Phantom again: "You can contact the directors of major hospitals in other countries and ask them to send the best experts. Be sure to check out Xiaoqiu. What''s the matter with Autumn."


    Phantom nodded, and went to the side to call.


    And the deans waited carefully on the sidelines, and none of them dared to leave here unless Mu Qiu was awakened.

 Chapter 1154： Found the bones

    Although Mu Qiu cared in his heart, the current first task was to complete the task. After all, he could leave here only after completing the task.


    Along the way, they encountered several waves of haunting ghosts, and they didn''t solve them easily.


    Fortunately, they finally inquired about the grandfather and son.


    Following the guidance of the evil spirits, under a thick tree, they saw a few withered bones.


    "Master, this is the person you are looking for, can you let me go?"


    He was frightened along the way as the wronged soul was cleaned up. Now that he finally completed the task, he just wanted to run away quickly.


    The person has been found, and Mu Qiu and others would naturally not be holding him, waved his hand and let him leave.


    After the unjust soul left, Mu Qiu squatted in front of the corpses, trying to find out if any of them was carrying a black jade pendant.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, Duan Tiantian grabbed him, and Mu Qiu looked at Duan Tiantian with a little bewilderment.


    I saw Duan Tiantian handing over a branch and said: "Brother Mu Qiu, these corpses have been here for a long time, you still don''t touch them with your hands, use the branches!"


    After hearing Duan Tiantian''s words, Mu Qiu thought about it, she was right.


    These bones have been here for such a long time, and some bacteria will inevitably be derived from them. Besides, it is in the forest. Who knows if there are any snakes, insects, rats and ants who treat the bones as a nest.


    Nodded, Mu Qiu took the branch and pulled it up in the bones.


    Soon he found a piece of black jade pendant, and his eyes lit up.


    "I found the black jade pendant. It seems that this should be the grandfather''s son."


    Mu Qiu looked at everyone with excitement, and everyone looked over with their heads stretched out.


    Seeing the black jade pendant, Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian couldn''t help but their eyes lit up.


    "This jade pendant is really a good thing. I didn''t expect that this kind of small mountain village would have this kind of thing."


    "No wonder they can be so far away, it seems that this jade pendant has played a big role."


    After listening to them, Mu Qiu glanced at the jade pendant again, but didn''t have too many thoughts. The most important thing now is to consider how to take the bones back.


    As long as the corpse is handed over to the grandfather, his 1000 sacred points can be credited to the account, and a random scene card is added.


    "How should we take the bones back! After all, we have other things to do next, and we can''t send him back directly."


    Zhang Daoshi looked at the bones, then opened the package, took out a shirt and threw it on the ground.


    "Wrap the bones up first and take them away! Only the skeleton is left without much weight, and it won''t affect our actions."


    Mu Qiu hesitated looking at the shirt. This was also a way, but carrying the bones with him always made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    But he thought of the pitiful appearance of the grandfather and grandmother again, plus the rich task rewards, and he immediately went into a heartbreak and enveloped the bones.


    After putting the bones away, he said to Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian: "Let¡¯s talk about it first! We agreed to it together. We took turns with the bones. I can¡¯t let me hold them alone. But Tiantian is a girl. , Even if it¡¯s the case, the three of us take turns in charge."


    As soon as Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian turned their heads, they didn''t think they heard them, nor did they respond to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu naturally understood what they meant, his eyes twitched, and he had a countermeasure.

 Chapter 1155： Solve the ghost of the evil wizard

    He glanced at the few dry bones left on the ground, and felt a little pity in his heart.


    "Good guys do it to the end, let''s take out the remaining pairs of dead bones too! They are all children from the village, let everyone come and claim it when the time comes."


    Although Mu Qiu just wanted to find something for Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian at first, so as not to pretend that they both acted crazy and didn''t share the burden for themselves.


    But when I saw those few withered bones, I felt pity and wanted to take them away from the bottom of my heart.


    After listening to his words, Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian looked at each other, a little ashamed, while Duan Tiantian looked at him with admiration.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for establishing a tall image, frightening others, and gaining 100 Sacred Points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for establishing a tall image, frightening others, and gaining 100 Sacred Points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for establishing a tall image, frightening others, and gaining 100 Sacred Points."


    The three voices came up in Mu Qiu''s mind, and he couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Is this okay?


    Having easily won 300 points of manifestation, Mu Qiu felt happy in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose directly.


    At this time, Zhang Daoshi, who was deeply affected, began to speak.


    "You''re right. Taking them out is a merit, then let''s take them out together!"


    "They are also poor people. Since they were brought together at the beginning, let''s take them out together!"


    "Brother Mu Qiu, I''m fine, and I want to help them too, so I''ll be responsible for it too!"


    Mu Qiu, who was happy, heard them speak, and hurriedly put away his smile, found a few shirts, and wrapped the other bones.


    Although Duan Tiantian had personally asked for it, everyone considered that she was a girl and took good care of her, and ultimately did not give her the bones.


    However, in order to make her feel involved, Mu Qiu suggested to share some of their luggage with her, so that she had contributed.


    After finding the bones, they strode forward to find the final target.


    A day later, according to Zhang Daoshi''s calculations, they could see the temple rationally, but at this time there was nothing in front of them except the sky-crossing trees.


    Feeling something was wrong, Zhang Daoshi stopped the team and prepared to study the advancement first.


    When the ten people were sitting around and discussing together, a black gas slowly came up behind all four of them.


    After Mu Qiu shined behind, he already felt the crisis. He gave everyone a wink and asked everyone to be more careful.


    At the meeting, everyone was prepared while discussing the presents calmly.


    In one minute, a few black airs had hovered behind them, and then as if they had been ordered, they rose up instantly and enveloped them.


    When the darkness enveloped, the four of them quickly stood up, ready to take action.


    "Is this evil witchcraft?" After seeing what was surrounding them, Zhang Daoshi was the first to exclaim.


    "It''s the people in black robes, are they still alive?" Chu Tian also exclaimed.


    At the same time, Mu Qiu thought of the system''s voice again.


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission to solve the dead soul of the evil wizard. The mission rewards 1000 sacred points and a random mission card."


    The task came again, and Mu Qiu was happy, and began to look at the black mist in front of him.


    All Mu Qiu could see was the black mist, and he could only start from the black mist if he wanted to complete the task.

 Chapter 1156： So happy today

    However, after watching for a long time, he could only feel an evil aura from the black aura.


    And besides surrounding them, the opponent did not issue any offense, leaving them in a relatively passive state.


    Although Mu Qiu wanted to fight quickly, but couldn''t find a breakthrough, he could only seek help from Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian.


    "What kind of magic is this? How are we going to break it?"


    "There is a trace of yin in this sorcery, and I am afraid that those black-robed people have been ruined here. This is their dead souls. Let''s try the witchcraft of the earth to see if we can break their formation. , As long as their ghosts are exposed, other things will be easily solved."


    Hearing what Taoist Zhang said, the spell of Hou Earth Witchcraft immediately appeared in Mu Qiu''s mind. The four of them urged Hou Earth Witchcraft together, and when they saw a ray of light rising from the ground, they directly swallowed the surrounding black energy.


    In a blink of an eye, the black fog disappeared, and several dead souls in black robes appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Finally seeing her goal, Mu Qiu rushed forward.


    After so many days, Mu Qiu''s control of witchcraft was well-known, and he was not inferior to the black robe man.


    The black-robed man who quickly fought with him was defeated, and his soul was dissipated.


    Zhang Daoshi and the others quickly resolved the battle, and as Mu Qiu closed his hands, the voice of the system sounded again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task, solving the evil spirits of the evil wizard, and obtaining 1000 sacred points and a random task card."


    The reward was instantly credited, and Mu Qiu couldn''t help groaning, "We people! I''m so happy today, we people! I''m so happy today."


    Mu Qiu was happy on her own, but she was dumbfounded to Zhang Taoshi Chu Tian, ??and everyone wanted to look at him like a fool.


    Duan Tiantian is better, looking at Mu Qiu with a weird expression: "Brother Mu Qiu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you still singing?"


    When asked by Duan Tiantian, Mu Qiu realized that she was gaffe, but couldn''t restrain the joy in her heart, so she smiled awkwardly, "That''s okay, I just can''t see these evil wizards, and I am happy to solve them. "


    Although Mu Qiu''s explanation was very unconvincing, it couldn''t match Duan Tiantian''s face!


    She nodded directly and said, "I can''t see them either. Hearing what Brother Mu Qiu said, it really feels good."


    To Duan Tiantian''s agreement, Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian couldn''t help but shook their heads. When the girl got older, her thoughts flew away. When she met someone who met her, she just said what she said.


    Although a little depressed about Duan Tiantian''s approach, neither Zhang Daoshi nor Chu Tian said much.


    After all, one is the son of the Witch God, and the other has the purest blood of the Witch Clan. If it can be merged, it will definitely lead them to the Witch Clan to flourish again.


    After a rest and recuperation, the four of them were ready to continue discussing the affairs of the temple, but at this time Tiantian found that the atmosphere of the witch clan was exuding not far away.


    And from the gap between the trees, you can also vaguely see the hall not far away.


    "Look over there quickly, is that the temple?"


    Hearing Duan Tiantian''s words, everyone followed her eyes and looked at the faint temple, and they were all happy.


    "But why didn''t we find out just now?"

 Chapter 1157： How to choose

    After finally discovering the temple, everyone was very happy, but Mu Qiu made a discordant voice.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian looked at him with cold eyes, if someone else was speaking, they might be able to tear him off.


    But Duan Tiantian still echoed, and immediately said: "Yes! What''s going on? There will be no traps, right?"


    The two of them became even more speechless, and it was really irritating that they sang and got together.


    But no matter how depressed, after listening to them, they will still think about the problems they mentioned.


    Zhang Daoshi hesitated and said: "This kind of thing is not good, but I just met the ghost of the evil wizard, I think it may be their ghost, they don''t want us to find the temple, so they use any method to blind our eyes. Now that they are resolved, the temple will reappear."


    "But if that''s the case, how could we not notice it at all? If they use witchcraft, we will feel it."


    As soon as Zhang Daoshi finished speaking, Mu Qiu refuted his point, giving him a face that looked ugly as if he had eaten a fly.


    In the end, Chu Tian came out and said, "What you said is possible, but since we have arrived here, we have nothing else to discover, let''s go and explore! Even if it is really just a trap, everyone, be careful, maybe you can still find out. Other clues."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and now there was really no other choice, and then the four of them walked towards the temple together.


    Passing through the woods, a tall palace soon appeared in front of them, and now at the gate of the temple, several people saw and felt a powerful force.


    While feeling the powerful force, several people were attracted by a strange phenomenon.


    I saw that the main hall in front of me was slightly different from the ordinary hall. The main hall in front of me had many doors, and each door seemed to have some magic on it. Although it was open, they couldn''t see the situation inside. .


    Faced with such a weird situation, the four of them couldn''t help but look at each other. At this time, Zhang Daoshi was also completely infected by Mu Qiu''s previous statement.


    I asked myself, "Could it be true that Mu Qiu was right? What''s weird here?"


    "Why are there so many gates? Which one are we going to enter?"


    No one spoke to Duan Tiantian''s question, after all, they still haven''t figured out the situation.


    The four people sat in a row outside the hall, looking at the opposite door without saying a word.


    After a long time, Mu Qiu felt that he couldn''t continue to consume it like this. If he didn''t leave, Mom and the others would definitely be crazy in real life.


    Then he made up his mind and stood up, "It doesn''t matter, sitting here is no way. I''m going to enter one at random. It may be instructive if you fumble for it. Just wait for me outside!"


    After speaking, Mu Qiu walked towards the gate, but the other people who had reacted quickly stood up and stopped him.


    "No nonsense. I haven''t figured out the situation yet. If you go in with your head covered, you are just looking for death. If something really happens, no one can save you."


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment. Zhang Daoshi''s words woke him up. He couldn''t just take risks like this, otherwise something really happened and he would really hang up, and then he would really not be able to go back.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to keep leaning on like this, he couldn''t help but said: "Then what should we do? Can''t just sit here for a lifetime, right?"

 Chapter 1158： Cant you see

    Everyone was silent after hearing Mu Qiu''s words, yes! I can¡¯t just sit here all the time!


    Mu Qiu looked at the hall again, raised his leg and walked over.


    "Big Brother Mu Qiu!" Duan Tiantian was still a little worried, and directly grabbed him.


    "You can rest assured that I will not enter rashly. I will just go over and take a look, and I may not find any clues."


    Duan Tiantian let him go after hearing what he said, but she followed along.


    Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian looked at each other, and the two of them also chased after them.


    "Xiao Qiu, do you have any different feelings?"


    When the two people walked over, Mu Qiu was looking carefully at one of the gates. Chu Tian thought that he was the son of the wizard **** after all, and asked if he might have any special feelings.


    "It seems to be a bit different, but I can''t tell where it is different." Mu Qiu''s face was sleepy, always feeling a little weird.


    Hearing what he said, everyone cheered up and started looking seriously, hoping to notice something, but after watching for a long time, they didn''t realize the slightest difference in Muqiu''s words.


    Just when they were about to give up, Mu Qiu''s eyes suddenly lit up and finally found what she thought was strange.


    "Have you noticed that these doors seem to be the same, but in fact they are different."


    Mu Qiu directly blinded the others, looking at him with confusion, not understanding what he meant.


    Duan Tiantian asked directly, "Brother Muqiu, what are you talking about? What are the same but different?"


    "Look at it more closely. In fact, the lines on these doors don''t want to be the same, it''s just that they are relatively similar and not easy to distinguish."


    Mu Qiu gave them a gesture, but even so, they didn''t see any difference.


    "Brother Mu Qiu, I still look the same?" Duan Tiantian stared at Mu Qiu with innocent and innocent eyes, trying to let Mu Qiu know through her own eyes that she was not lying.


    But Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian looked at each other tacitly and agreed that it was Mu Qiu thinking too much.


    "Xiao Qiu, we can understand your mood, but if you are in a mess, you should take a break and don''t think too much."


    After listening to Chu Tian''s words, Mu Qiu''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    He understood what Chu Tian meant. He was saying that he was too impatient, so he had hallucinations.


    But he can guarantee his life, that is definitely not his own illusion.


    Just about to rebut, a thought flashed through his mind, and he suddenly realized another situation.


    He hurriedly walked to the door, pointed to the different place he was looking at and said, "Just here, there is a difference in the lines here, can''t you really see it?"


    The three of them were a little helpless about his obsession, but they shook their heads in response to him.


    However, after receiving a response this time, Mu Qiu laughed directly.


    Seeing this, all three of them were taken aback, and there was a question mark in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it silly?"


    "Xiao Qiu, are you okay! I think you should go to the side to rest for a while!"


    Mu Qiu waved her hand, her face full of excitement.


    "I''m fine, and I have figured out the situation. The lines on these doors are really different, but you can''t see them."


    After hearing what he said, everyone was stunned again. After a while, Taoist Zhang looked at Chu Tian inquiringly.

 Chapter 1159： Only i can get in

    Chu Tian nodded, "This is also possible."


    Seeing them finally let go, he began to believe that Mu Qiu he was talking about was a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly said his thoughts.


    "Only I can see this different place. Maybe it means that only I can get in. Anyway, we have no other way. Why don''t I look into it and have a look."


    The faces of Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian immediately sank again, and they were not sure about this. It was really inappropriate for Mu Qiu to try this way.


    If there is any accident, the two of them will become sinners of the Witch tribe.


    "It''s still too risky. If you go in by yourself, if something happens, we can''t even get involved."


    This time the attitude of the two people is firm with your family, and they are not willing to let Mu Qiu take this risk.


    Mu Qiu collected all their expressions in his eyes, but he also deepened his thoughts. Even in Longtan Tiger''s Lair today, he also rushed into it.


    "You two don''t need to persuade me anymore. I have made up my mind. If you want to say anything, I can only order you as the son of the wizard god."


    As soon as Mu Qiu''s words were uttered, the expressions of the two of them changed directly, and then they retreated to the side and did not dare to speak any more.


    After solving the problem, the two of them Mu Qiu looked at the gates again. Since each gate is different, one of them must be the real gate.


    In the end, Mu Qiu chose a door randomly based on his instinct. When he walked in, Zhang Daoshi Chutian stepped forward at the same time, but before they could speak, Mu Qiu glared at him, and the two of them could only grow old. He shut his mouth honestly.


    When she stepped into the dark gate, Mu Qiu''s eyes instantly turned black, but after the other foot also stepped in, it instantly became brighter.


    Mu Qiu finally saw the scene in front of him. There was a figure standing on the ground in the middle of the hall, and there was nothing else.


    "It''s just a portrait? Or did I go wrong?" Mu Qiu couldn''t help but think about it.


    But just then a deep voice rang.


    "Since you have come here, you should know what this place is!"


    Mu Qiu looked around, and finally stayed on the portrait. The only thing that could make a sound in the empty hall was this portrait.


    "This is the Temple of the Witch King? I''m here to gain inheritance." Mu Qiu didn''t want to waste time, and directly stated his purpose.


    "Oh, are you qualified?" The low voice was full of perseverance.


    Mu Qiu frowned, but he was absolutely qualified for everything he had to do.


    "Only I question the qualifications of others, but I will never allow anyone to question me."


    Mu Qiu made a noise, and the hall immediately became quiet, and it took a long time for a low voice to sound again.


    "Hahaha~ What an arrogant kid, but it''s useless to be able to do things in your mouth. It depends on whether you have real skills."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Mu Qiu felt a trance in front of her eyes, turning into a chaos before her eyes, and immediately after she became light and fluttering, as if lurking in mid-air.


    "You only have half an hour. If you can''t leave this place, you will always stay here with me!"


    Hearing the gloomy voice, Mu Qiu immediately sank, and he must find a way to leave quickly.


    Mu Qiu quickly adapted to this state of weightlessness, and began to feel the environment attentively.

 Chapter 1160： Out

    After all, Mu Qiu was different from a mortal. After calming down, she soon became one with her body and mind, banishing her thoughts into the chaos.


    At this time, the situation is special, and he can only find a way out in this way.


    Thoughts floated and floated, Mu Qiu estimated the area of ??the hall, and felt that it should have reached the boundary.


    As he was thinking, he really noticed a ray of light in front of him.


    The light only flashed by, and soon disappeared.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up, thinking that he would not be able to detect this way?


    Immediately he looked for the bright light and got in.


    When he got out, a dazzling light poured down, and he couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    But after he slowly adjusted to opening his eyes again, he was stunned.


    There was still the forest in front of them, but it was the place where they entered the forest.


    When he was confused, there was a rustling noise in the woods, and he hurriedly prepared for it.


    "Brother Mu Qiu, why are you here?" A familiar voice came into Mu Qiu''s ears, and then a shadow fell into his arms.


    There were two figures behind Qianying, and Mu Qiu finally saw the person coming.


    "Why did you come out?" The three people who came out were Zhang Daoshi and the others.


    Zhang Daoshi rolled his eyes, "You still have the face to ask us, we still want to ask how you came out!"


    Mu Qiu scratched his head and became even more confused.


    "Didn''t I enter the hall? There was only one portrait inside. He said that he would give me an hour to leave the hall. I was here as soon as I found the exit."


    "No, we have been waiting for you since you entered. We have been waiting for more than ten days without seeing you. We thought you were dead!" Duan Tiantian sobbed.


    "We thought you had an accident, Zhang Daoshi said that we can''t consume it anymore, we just came out."


    After hearing Duan Tiantian''s words, Mu Qiu was completely speechless in shock.


    "Don''t I have only one hour? How come more than ten days have passed? More than two days have passed in real life for more than ten days. It''s broken! Mom and they must be very worried."


    Mu Qiu felt depressed for a while. At this moment, he just wanted to see if he had completed his mission, and could he go back.


    "Xiao Qiu, have you inherited it?" Zhang Daoshi patted Mu Qiu and asked nervously.


    Mu Qiu shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t figured out the situation now."


    "Do you feel any changes in your body?" Chu Tian also said.


    Mu Qiu calmed down a bit and began to feel the changes in his body.


    "There is a strange force in me, and it feels a bit subtle."


    "That should be it. Although it is a bit inexplicable, but at least the task is completed, but it is over."


    Zhang Daoshi finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    But Mu Qiu couldn''t be happy. He always felt something was wrong. Has the task really been completed? Then why didn''t the system give itself rewards?


    "Then let''s get out of here! After so long, I just want to quickly find a place to rest and rest."


    Duan Tiantian is also very happy, but this time really makes her tired.


    Speaking of Duan Tiantian, she took Mu Qiu to the village.


    Mu Qiu frowned, feeling more and more that there was something wrong with the situation, but couldn''t remember where the problem was.

 Chapter 1161： all fake

    Pulled by Duan Tiantian, Mu Qiu and his party came to the grandfather''s house.


    Seeing them come back safely, the old couple were very happy, and kept asking them to sit in the room.


    In order to clean up the dust for them, the grandmother greeted a few words and went to the kitchen to prepare wine and food.


    The old man took them to talk and talk, as if there were endless words.


    Stayed at the old man''s house at night, and they were only ready to go on the road early the next morning.


    But when she walked to the door, Mu Qiu was stunned, there was still something she didn''t do!


    "Grandpa, we brought your son back for you." Mu Qiu suddenly turned around and said.


    "Son? What son?" The old man was stunned by Mu Qiu''s words, looking at him with a face full of confusion.


    Mu Qiu was stunned, can''t remember what she asked? No matter how old you are, it is impossible to forget such an important thing as your son''s bones!


    A thought flashed through Mu Qiu''s mind, and he blurted out: "You are not grandpa, neither are you real."


    The old grandfather''s question made him start, and he finally figured it out. The weird thing about everyone is that they don''t look like him.


    In combination with Grandpa''s situation, it means that they are all fake.


    And just after Mu Qiu uttered these words, everything changed, and everyone and the scene became fragmented.


    In the next second, Mu Qiu fell into the chaos again, and he also recovered to his light and fluttering state, floating in the air.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu grinned, "This way I want to fool me, is it too pediatric?"


    Following Mu Qiu''s performance, the surroundings changed again, and this time he was about to drop his chin in surprise.


    What appeared before him at this time was no longer the empty hall and weird human figures, but a magnificent palace.


    You know what kind of palace Mu Qiu, as Jun Riyue''s son, the eldest young master in the world, has never seen before, but he has to admit that it is even more gorgeous.


    "I haven''t seen the world!" A contemptuous voice sounded, and Mu Qiu''s eyes widened. It was the first time someone said that he had never seen the world.


    "I''ve seen the world, but you can eat more salt grains." Mu Qiu was upset in his heart and went back.


    "Little baby, the tone is quite loud, but it is just what I like." The contemptuous voice became cheerful.


    "Who the **** are you? What is it to have the ability to speak out and be afraid of the end?" Mu Qiu looked around and couldn''t find the person who spoke, she was quite curious in her heart.


    "Didn''t you come to me? You even asked who I am." As the voice remembered, a misty figure appeared in front of Mu Qiu.


    Vaguely shadowed, as if he could disperse the figure with a wave of his hand.


    "I''m here to inherit the inheritance of the witch god, are you a witch **** or an inheritance?"


    Mu Qiu had an indescribable feeling for this illusory little thing, because he didn''t think he was looking for it anyway.


    That figure was very clever, he immediately understood the sarcasm in Mu Qiu''s words, and rolled his eyes directly at him.


    However, in Mu Qiu''s view, it was just that the position of his eyes suddenly became clearer, and then became illusory again.


    "It''s too presumptuous. I am transformed by the spirit of the witch god, carrying all the cultivation base and knowledge of the witch god, you dare to look down on me."

 Chapter 1162： Inherited

    Mu Qiu curled her lips, she wanted to see it, but anyone who faced such a vague thing could not believe it.


    But seriously thinking about the novels and TVs I''ve watched over the years, it seems that those great gods like to leave behind a ray of spirit when they fall, and it makes sense to think so.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sorted out his mood and put on a serious expression.


    "I was the one who said the wrong thing just now. If you don''t remember the villain, please forgive me!"


    Through the previous conversation, Mu Qiu felt that this soul is very proud, so he directly adopted the most effective method-flattering!


    Sure enough, after listening to what he said, the soul immediately became proud, "This is almost the same. Since you are so familiar, I am very interested in you, so I will give you a chance! But whether I have the ability to subdue it depends on your own. ability."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Mu Qiu to reflect on it, and it turned into a white light and plunged into his body.


    Looking down at the place where the white light disappeared, Mu Qiu couldn''t help muttering: "So anxious? I think this is enough to stay here, right!"


    Mu Qiu didn''t take his soul seriously when he was ridiculing, but just after talking, a warm current ran all over his body from the soles of his feet.


    Before he got used to it, the warm current instantly turned into a volcanic eruption, which was as hot as lava, making him sweat instantly.


    Sweat flowed through and helped him offset a little heat. When he finally felt a little adjusted to it, it was poured from the head like a bucket of ice water, freezing his whole person.


    Within seconds, Mu Qiu felt cold to hot, and after that, the whole person was in a state of alternating hot and cold.


    He might be sweating profusely in the last second, but he was frozen and unable to control himself in the next second.


    At this time, if it were someone else, I was afraid that she would have been in shock long ago, but there was nothing wrong with Mu Qiu except for the changes in her body.


    Under the attack of cold to hot, he slowly closed his eyes, as if receiving a baptism.


    After a period of time, the aura in his body slowly calmed down, and when Mu Qiu opened his eyes again, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    After smelting the spirit again, a torrent of power suddenly poured out of his body, and all kinds of witchcraft also poured into his mind.


    Even if he has never used it, he is already proficient and can use it at will.


    "Is this the inheritance of the wizard god? It''s really good, but it''s a pity that I can''t bring it back to the real world."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the scene task and inheriting the inheritance of the wizard god. The task rewards will then be distributed to the host''s space."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Mu Qiu blinked before remembering that when he entered the scene, he didn''t seem to hear the system mention specific rewards.


    People are always full of curiosity about the unknown. He hurriedly opened his own space and found the mission package issued by the system.


    Click!


    "Open the mission spree!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining 2000 points of manifestation."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a piece of the scene fragment."


    ...


    Mu Qiu looked forward to waiting for the system''s voice to sound again, but he didn''t wait until after waiting, and his face immediately collapsed.


    Was your first scene mission so perfunctory? The final reward is not as rich as the reward of the hidden task.

 Chapter 1163： Cant absorb

    "How about you! Give this something after the scene mission is completed? How good is it to give it without a mission!"


    Mu Qiu was very depressed and protested directly in his heart.


    "This scene is the host''s first scene. The difficulty of the task is reduced, and the task reward will naturally decrease. When the host performs the scene task later, the reward will increase with the difficulty of the task."


    Soon the system helped him answer the question, and this answer made him even more depressed, because he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Posing his lips, he can only recognize it if this is the case.


    "It is detected that the host still has tasks that have not been delivered. Delay the transfer of the host back to the real world. Please submit the task as soon as possible."


    The system''s voice reminded Mu Qiu again, and Mu Qiu glanced to make sure there was nothing else, and then left the hall.


    Just after Mu Qiu walked out of the hall, there was a rumbling, thinking that the hall had collapsed in an instant.


    Zhang Daoshi and the others hadn''t noticed that Mu Qiu had come out, they only saw Mu Qiu standing in front of the hall when they heard the voice and looked at it.


    The three people hurriedly gathered around, Duan Tiantian was the fastest, "Brother Mu Qiu, are you okay? Why is the main hall collapsed? You won''t be demolished?"


    Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian looked at the hall and Mu Qiu, their eyes were full of confusion, and they should also be considering the issue of the hall.


    Mu Qiu shook his head, seeing the hall full of questions.


    What type of situation is this? Why did my front foot come out and the back foot collapsed?


    This is the arrogant voice that rang in his mind, "Don''t think about it, because I was absorbed by you, and I didn''t have the strength to support it, so I collapsed."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up, thinking that he would disappear completely after absorbing him, but he didn''t expect it to still exist in his body.


    "That''s a shame! There are so many good things in it, isn''t it all buried in it?"


    Although Mu Qiu wouldn''t be jealous because of the things inside, there was always a feeling of regret.


    "Uh, actually you don''t have to think about that much, those things are just my illusion, they are all fake."


    After hearing his explanation, Mu Qiu had a few more black lines on his forehead, "You are too hypocritical! You have made so many things."


    "What''s wrong with this? Everyone has a heart for beauty, good or bad, plus where I stayed for thousands of years, staying in an illusion is also very boring, so I will change after a while Fancy, relieve your visual fatigue!"


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and the answer was no one.


    "Will you stay in my body forever?"


    "Although you are not bad, it is not enough to digest my energy completely. When you completely digest me one day, I will disappear."


    In fact, Mu Qiu had clearly felt the changes in his body this time, and she was shocked when she heard his answer.


    It''s just that I have improved so much, and I can''t imagine how much I will improve after absorbing it all.


    only¡­¡­


    Mu Qiu didn''t dare to think about it any longer, not sure if they talked to the system on their own, or whether their spirits would hear it.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Daoshi called Mu Qiu out of his thoughts.


    Mu Qiu shook his head, "It''s okay, let''s go back soon!"


    "Have you inherited it?"


    Mu Qiu nodded, "It has been integrated, but now my ability is not enough to absorb it all, it will take some time."

 Chapter 1164： Ill break the line

    Zhang Daoshi nodded, "This kind of thing can''t be rushed. Now that it has been absorbed, it is enough."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "There is no use value here anymore. Even if someone finds it again, they will only find a pile of ruins. Let''s leave often!"


    After agreeing to Mu Qiu''s point of view, everyone went back the same way.


    Since they left, the soul of the wronged person has been waiting for them to come back in place, and the top sound in the forest will make him nervous.


    Seeing a few figures coming from a distance, the eyes widened directly, and when he saw the incoming person clearly, he immediately became excited.


    "I finally waited for you, you are finally back."


    The wrong soul ran over, his face full of excitement.


    However, Zhang Daoshi gave him a straight look, "I have said it, we say what we say, you are so afraid that we will run away and leave you alone?"


    The Wrong Soul shook his head hurriedly, "No, no, I''m just afraid of you... I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out."


    The Wrong Soul paused, and finally said it.


    Zhang Daoshi was talking without me, and Mu Qiu stepped forward and said, "We are ready to leave here. I promised you before and you will go with us!"


    "But I don''t know if I can get out of here. After all, there were taboos here before, and I couldn''t leave a specific position at all."


    Mu Qiu also thought of this, and after thinking about it for a moment, she greeted her spirit in her heart.


    "What the **** is going on here? Why are there so many grievances in the forest? And they are all restricted to specific locations?"


    "Many people are eager for the inheritance of the witch god, but there are very few people who can really get me. Before you, there was a tramp who broke into the hall of the witch god, but it''s a pity that he didn''t come out of the illusion."


    tramp? Mu Qiu seemed to have heard the ghost say before, and it seemed that the man didn''t go out in the end.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Qiu''s face sank. This was not a question she asked.


    "Can you stop answering the unreasonable question? I asked you about the situation in the forest. How can you let the wronged souls who are trapped here leave."


    "You ask me more questions, and you are not allowed to complain, just say a few more words? You are too domineering too!"


    Mu Qiu''s face turned darker, but he didn''t expect it to be a chatter.


    "You want to say, you will speak slowly in the future, but now I have a problem to ask you and something to solve, you can always answer me first, right?"


    "Humph! It''s also that some people wanted to get the inheritance of the wizard god, but they didn''t get it. When they left, they worried that someone would break in, so they laid this formation. Now that you have the inheritance, you can solve the formation here at will. "


    After hearing Jingxun''s answer, Mu Qiu sank and began to recall the formula that could crack this formation.


    After a while, his eyes lit up, "You all take a few steps back, I will break this formation."


    Mu Qiu yelled loudly, and after hearing his words, everyone else stepped aside.


    I saw Mu Qiu''s hands knotting, and a yellow light rose from the soles of his feet. When he finished the last mudra, the light quickly rippled away. When they passed by them, they only felt light.


    Mu Qiu didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to move. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Mu Qiu looked at them.


    "The formation here has been resolved, all the wronged souls can leave, let us have it too!"


    Everyone gathered around, "Brother Mu Qiu, is this the witchcraft you learned? So handsome!"

 Chapter 1165： mission accomplished

    Mu Qiu nodded, "This is just the fur of many witchcraft. I will show you more powerful witchcraft when I have the opportunity in the future."


    Zhang Daoshi and Chu Tian looked at each other, and Chu Tian grinned and said: "Xiao Qiu, you will use witchcraft to hook up the little girl if you have more inheritance!"


    After hearing these words, his sweet face immediately blushed, and Mu Qiu curled his lips and said to Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian: "You two are both big and young, and you are still full of things like this!"


    "This is what he said, don''t get involved with me!" After Mu Qiu said, Zhang Daoshi hurriedly protested.


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, "Who doesn''t know that you two have always been venting from one nostril? He didn''t mean what you meant."


    Being stunned by Mu Qiu mercilessly, Zhang Daoshi touched his nose and left here quickly.


    Soon they left the forest smoothly, and when they came out, they saw the old man waiting for them outside.


    After seeing them, the old man hurriedly greeted them.


    "You are finally out, it''s really great."


    "Grandpa, you won''t come here to wait for us every day since we went in?" Mu Qiu looked at the grandpa and said.


    The old man nodded embarrassedly, "Since you entered, I have always felt regretful in my heart. I am afraid that you will not be able to get out. So I will come and see when nothing is wrong. Now I am waiting for you, my heart is. , Can be regarded as letting go."


    The old man is a very simple person. When he speaks, his emotions are on his face, and he can tell at a glance whether what he said is true or false.


    Mu Qiu was a little moved. In the real world, grandpa and aunt are a terrifying existence, and such a simple grandpa is really rare.


    "Master, now you can rest assured."


    The old man nodded, "By the way, did you find the body of my son?"


    Hearing the old man''s question about his son, Mu Qiu remembered the environment again, and said that it was right! This is what a father looks like.


    When Mu Qiu was stunned, no one else answered the old man. The old man thought they hadn''t brought it out, and felt a little sad for a while.


    But even so sad, it was just a flash. He immediately smiled and said: "It''s okay, you don''t need to take it to heart. For so many years, in fact, we don''t hold any hope for ourselves. You will be tired after going in for so many days. Now, come home with me and have a good rest and let your auntie cook you something delicious."


    Speaking of the old man, he pulled Mu Qiu and wanted to take them away.


    Mu Qiu came over and said hurriedly, "Uncle, we have found your child''s body, and we have brought it back to you."


    The old man''s hand froze directly, and he looked at Mu Qiu blankly, unable to believe what he heard.


    "What did you say?" Uncle asked.


    "We have found your child''s body, and we have brought it back." Mu Qiu said again every word.


    The old man''s eyes slowly widened, and his mouth opened wide, showing a big smile.


    He just started to cry with a smile, and two lines of tears remained.


    Mu Qiu was a little panicked when she saw this, and hurriedly comforted: "Grandpa, don''t cry! This is a good thing, don''t you cry."


    The uncle wiped a tear, thought for a while and knelt directly on the ground.

 Chapter 1166： This is the reward

    "Thank you so much, I''m stupid, I don''t know what to say, I will give you a kowtow."


    When he said that the uncle was about to kowtow, Mu Qiu squatted on the ground hurriedly and stopped him.


    "Grandpa, this is what we should do. This evening, you and the auntie took us in and prepared meals for us. We should do something within our power. You must not do this, otherwise we don¡¯t know. What should I do."


    "Yes, grandpa, you and aunt are so good, we are also very happy to be able to do something for you, don''t care too much."


    Duan Tiantian also squatted down and began to comfort the uncle.


    Under the comfort of the two people, the uncle was finally helped up, and then returned to the village together.


    "Old lady, come out quickly, and see who is back."


    As soon as he got home, the old man yelled at the door, and the aunt came out and saw them with a smile on her face.


    "You have finally gone out. In the past few days, the old man and I have not eaten well, so I am afraid that something will happen to you."


    "Grandma, it''s not just that we are back, we also brought your son back."


    The old grandma was stunned, "Have you brought the baby back?"


    Mu Qiu nodded heavily, and then took out the package containing the bones.


    Because of the need to carry, the bones cannot be kept intact, but when they see the messy bones, they are still very grateful.


    The old couple squatted on the ground, their old hands trembling stroking the bones, already speechless with excitement.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Qiu and others didn''t speak, and gave their time to their family.


    Seeing the bones of the old couple was like seeing their own children, talking about what happened over the years.


    Seeing Mu Qiu and the others, their eyes were flushed, and Mu Qiu remembered Jun Riyue again, "Mum and the others must be very worried about me now! Fortunately, I can go back soon."


    Thinking of the system''s voice, it rang, "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission and obtaining 1,000 sacred points and a random scene fragment."


    "Whether the host chooses to immediately teleport back to the real world."


    "No transmission!" Mu Qiu had to make arrangements for the bones of other people who had not been sent back.


    When the uncle and aunt were talking to his "son", Mu Qiu opened the space to check his rewards, but was stunned when he saw the fragments of the scene.


    "Why are only scene fragments just distributed to me? And there are still twenty fragments to synthesize a scene. How do I remember that I was talking about rewarding random scenes?"


    Mu Qiu was puzzled and felt that the system must have given him the wrong reward.


    "If a host question is detected, please pay attention to the content of the task and the content of the reward in the future. The reward is actually a fragment of the scene, and the host himself remembered it wrong."


    Mu Qiu was full of black lines, feeling that she had made a mistake, and sighed, she was happy for nothing.


    "Okay! But now I have completed the mission. This witch **** inheritance is really good, but the mission is over. It would be too wasteful for me to take it with me? There are no props that can make me illusory in the mission. Bring things back to the real world?"


    After feeling the inheritance of the wizard god, Mu Qiu was really proud of the spirit of the words, and she gave birth to the thought of bringing back to the real world.

 Chapter 1167： Are all back

    "There is no such type of props. You don¡¯t need to worry about the host¡¯s consideration, because in the same type of scene, nothingness can be carried, which means that next time the host enters a horrible scene, he will carry the witch god. inherited."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect that this could be the case. Then he would have a lot of tricks when he was in a horror scene.


    "Then after I refine the ghost slave, I can use it in other horror scenes, right!"


    "Yes. So the host doesn''t need to worry too much about this."


    Mu Qiu became happy, and the depression just now swept away.


    Then he looked at the wronged soul hiding in the shadows, and it seemed that he had to train him into a ghost slave before leaving.


    The unjust soul came out of the woods and couldn''t stand the sun. He had been hiding in Mu Qiu''s shadow just now. Now when he returned to the grandfather''s house, he had been squatting in the shadow on the side.


    Seeing Mu Qiu looking at him, he chuckled, how stupid he was.


    Mu Qiu smiled and looked away. An hour later, the uncle and auntie finally remembered Muqiu and the others, and the auntie went to help them prepare meals.


    The old man asked them to rest for a while, and he was going to set up his son''s bones first.


    But Mu Qiu stopped him, "Uncle, in fact, this time we not only brought back the bones of your son, but also the bones of the people who were with him. You go with the people who entered the forest. Say, let them claim it!"


    The uncle was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Mu Qiu and the others to bring back everyone''s bones.


    Then he nodded excitedly, "Okay, okay, I will contact them now."


    After speaking, the uncle put his son''s bones aside and ran out.


    After the uncle left, Mu Qiu and the others took out all the corpses and arranged them neatly for everyone to check.


    In the small mountain villages, the speed of news transmission was very fast. After a while, not only the family members of the skeletons, but also other villagers followed.


    After all, they hadn''t expected those people to come back long ago, and even though they are coming back in a different way now, they are full of curiosity.


    For the parents and blood relatives, even if only the bones are left, we recognize our children from some tiny details, so soon each family has claimed their children.


    After that, everyone lined up in a row and knelt directly on the ground to give Mu Qiu their heads.


    "Child, don''t stop us, you are great benefactors to us, so you must accept our worship." Seeing Mu Qiu and others wanted to step forward to stop us again, the old man spoke hurriedly.


    After listening to his words, Mu Qiu and the others looked at each other, and stopped moving.


    When they kowtow to Mu Qiu and others, Mu Qiu''s mind once again remembered the voice of the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for intimidating others and gaining 100 Sacred Points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for intimidating others and gaining 100 Sacred Points."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for intimidating others and gaining 100 Sacred Points."


    ...


    Almost all the people in the village came, and when they saw that kind of thing, no one was impressed by it. The voices in Mu Qiu''s mind sounded one after another, making him a small profit.


    After thanking them, the villagers went home and prepared a few dishes. Then they celebrated this opportunity and buried a few bones.

 Chapter 1168： Back to the real world

    As the heroes, Mu Qiu and the others were naturally the brightest cubs at the banquet. The whole village took turns to toast them, and all kinds of thanks and praise were poured on them.


    The banquet lasted until the early hours of the morning before everyone went home to rest.


    Mu Qiu and the others went back to Grandpa''s house. After everyone else was asleep, Mu Qiu got up on his own.


    He is also very anxious to return to the real world, so he must hurry up to refine the ghost slave.


    To say that he didn''t know the method of refining ghost slaves before, he needed the help of Chu Tian, ??but after he got the inheritance of the wizard god, these things were all in his mind.


    He first called the ghost to explain his thoughts.


    "I think you are quite interesting. I want to train you into a ghost slave. If we want, we will start now. If you don''t want to, you can go to reincarnation."


    "I am willing!" The ghost also learned of Mu Qiu''s actions today, and he admired Mu Qiu very much, so after learning that Mu Qiu wanted to cultivate himself into a ghost slave, he agreed without thinking.


    Seeing that he agreed, Mu Qiu was not talking, and then refined it according to the steps in his mind.


    With the inheritance of the wizard god, it was only a breeze for Mu Qiu to refine the ghost slave.


    In less than an hour, he succeeded.


    After the unjust soul was refined into a ghost slave, he was more respectful to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu was still more satisfied.


    "You will be my ghost slave from now on. If I don''t give you back how you were before, you will listen to me in the future. I will give you an easy-going name and call it Mugui!"


    Of course his ghost slave must follow his own surname Mu, as for the name he just thought of any one.


    "Yes, my master, I''ll be called Mu Gui since I was young."


    Mu Qiu nodded and let Mu Gui go down, and then he said to the system: "Teleport me back!"


    "Ding! Start teleporting now!"


    "Pop!" A delicate teacup fell to the ground to pieces.


    Then an angry voice rang, "What do you do for food? I invested so much money for you. Even Xiao Qiuqiu''s disease can''t be cured by you. What use do I want you to do!"


    Another hour passed, but Mu Qiu still showed no sign of waking up, Jun Riyue was already going crazy.


    Within this hour, she not only contacted major hospitals all over the world, but finally made a direct call to the military district, asking them to take the best of the general district.


    It''s a pity that many people came, but no one knew what was going on with Mu Qiu.


    Jun Riyue''s heart was about to break, and the anger accumulated in her heart broke out completely.


    Facing his anger, everyone lowered their heads silently, and no one dared to be dissatisfied.


    At this moment, a doctor exclaimed, "Moved, Mu Shao''s eyelids moved!"


    This voice has always been like giving all the doctors present a shot, giving them a glimmer of hope.


    Everyone rushed over, and Jun Riyue hurriedly surrounded it.


    Mu Qiu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and within a few seconds, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Opening his eyes, Mu Qiu saw how long his eyes were staring at him. At first, he thought he had made a mistake, and closed his eyes to earn again, but it still did.


    Now he knew that he had not read it wrong, but when he faced this situation, he was shocked, and he jumped out of the bed with an "Oh".

 Chapter 1169： Its so fast to turn your face

    "I''m going, who are you all, what are you doing around me here?"


    Originally, Jun Riyue watched Mu Qiu opened his eyes, closed and opened them, and was worried that his condition was not good, but at this moment, seeing him jump up and his voice was so strong, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, you finally woke up, you scared my mother to death."


    Hearing Jun Riyue''s voice, Mu Qiu looked at one corner, and she saw Jun Riyue as expected.


    As for the people around Jun Riyue, seeing Mu Qiu look over, they hurriedly backed up a few steps to free the space.


    At this time, Mu Qiu finally saw clearly that this was originally a ward.


    After clarifying the situation, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, "I knew there must be a problem, but this is too exaggerated? So many doctors came."


    Because I had guessed that Xiaoma would definitely look for herself before, and she would definitely be worried if she couldn''t wake herself up.


    But I didn''t even have a day to calculate the time I used, so I should just ask someone to help me see it, so I didn''t expect so many people to be found.


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly, and sat down on the bed, "Little mom, didn''t I just fall asleep? You don''t have to ask so many doctors directly!"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t say that he was just going to another world to do a task, so he could only pretend to be indifferent.


    Next to Jun Riyue cooking Muqiu, the expression on her face should be so gentle and gentle. It was completely the same as the one who was angry just now.


    The doctors on the side were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe that a person could make such a big change before and after.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, you scared me to death just now. It''s enough for someone to yell when they sleep, but you can''t wake you up anyway."


    Mu Qiu spit out her tongue, "Mother, I sleep more deadly. You really don''t need to worry so much. You don''t have to be so troublesome if you have this kind of thing in the future. Don''t let people disturb me. I woke up after I had enough sleep. "


    Jun Riyue gave Mu Qiu a white look, "How can you do it, if you are really sick, or something happens, and no one knows what to do? Anyway, you won''t be allowed to do this anymore."


    This matter is not what he can say, he can only say that when doing scene tasks in the future, he should finish it as soon as possible.


    But he didn''t want Jun Riyue to worry, so he had to respond first.


    "I know, I must be careful in the future, you don''t let these people stay here."


    Jun Riyue nodded and looked at the doctors again, but when she looked at them, her face immediately became cold again.


    This makes everyone even more speechless, and this face change is really faster than turning a book.


    "You can all leave now, that is to say, Xiao Qiuqiu is fine this time. If there is anything really going on, you are all waiting to be laid off!"


    It was their fault that they didn''t wake Mu Qiu, and Jun Riyue just didn''t get better for them.


    No one dared to say much, one by one turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Jun Riyue thought of something, and stopped them again.


    "Leave a few people to help Xiao Qiuqiu check it out and see if there are any sequelae." I was still worried about Mu Qiu, so I thought it would be better to arrange for someone to check it.


    "Mom, I''m really fine, I just fell asleep just now, so I don''t need to check it up for me."


    "No, I have the final say, you are not allowed to interrupt, you must check it carefully." Jun Riyue finally scolded Mu Qiu.


    But the doctors were even more speechless, and they didn''t mind to scold them like this.

 Chapter 1170： Exhausted

    If Mu Qiu had no choice but to know that he hadn''t undergone an inspection, Jun Riyue would definitely be uneasy and could only accept it honestly.


    When Mu Qiu received the examination, Jun Riyue said to Phantom again: "Xiao Qiuqiu is fine, you can tell the doctors of various countries to let them fly back directly after landing! Give the military area a phone call, and you don''t need to send someone over. "


    Mu Qiu heard the black line at the back, but Jun Riyue even contacted doctors and military regions of various countries.


    Outside of Mu Qiu, the doctors on the side also had wonderful expressions.


    When he said these things, Jun Riyue was so indifferent, as casual as arranging how to arrange the furniture, and he didn''t put those people in his eyes.


    They are very angry, but also very envious. They can only say that this is the function of power and money.


    Without money and power, you can only be at the mercy of others. Even if you slap yourself in the face, you have to greet you with a smile.


    The results of the examination came out very quickly. Mu Qiu''s various indicators were normal, and she was so healthy that she could no longer be healthy.


    Jun Riyue breathed a sigh of relief, and then left with Mu Qiu.


    On the way back, Jun Riyue had been telling Mu Qiu that he must not do this again, otherwise he would be scared to death by him sooner or later.


    Jun Riyue didn''t eat anything all night, so after returning home, Jun Riyue asked the kitchen to prepare a bunch of delicious food.


    And Mu Qiu noticed that Jun Riyue''s face was tired, knowing that he was really negligent. In order to please Jun Riyue, he played a piano piece for Jun Riyue before eating.


    The melodious tune is very beautiful. It penetrates directly into the heart and slowly stretches the tired body and mind. Jun Riyue is quickly immersed in the music.


    The fatigue on his face has also disappeared, and the frowning brows are also relaxed.


    At the end of the song, Jun Riyue was still drunk in it, and she slowly came over after knowing that Mu Qiu was sitting next to her.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, the piano you play is really nice."


    "Mother, if you like to listen, I will often play it for you in the future."


    Jun Riyue smiled and nodded Mu Qiu''s forehead, "You! As long as you are good, don''t make me worry anymore, then I like everything you do."


    Mu Qiu smiled and lay on Jun Riyue''s shoulders, "Mother, I know I was wrong, I will pay attention to it in the future, and I won''t worry you anymore."


    Jun Riyue hugged Mu Qiu in her arms, "That''s good, otherwise! I can really be exhausted."


    Mu Qiu was not talking, the scent of Jun Riyue''s body lingered on the tip of his nose, which made him feel very relieved.


    Soon dinner was ready, and the two began to eat.


    When eating, Jun Riyue couldn''t wait to put all the dishes to Mu Qiu, and soon Mu Qiu''s bowl fell into a hill.


    Mu Qiu took his "hill" in one hand, and said to Jun Riyue: "Mom, don''t pick me up, I can''t eat these, you can eat more!"


    Jun Riyue nodded, but kept picking up vegetables for him.


    Mu Qiu must have finished eating the dishes that Jun Riyue picked up. As a result, after dinner, Mu Qiu was helped back to the room by the next person.


    He couldn''t even stand upright, let alone walk back by himself.


    Jun Riyue went to work early the next morning. She arranged for the driver and sent him directly to Riyue as soon as Mu Qiu got up.


    The assassin''s matter has not been resolved yet, so it is still safest for Mu Qiu to stay in the sun and the moon as she previously ordered.

 Chapter 1171： Investigate Murong Yan

    Mu Qiu naturally didn''t like this arrangement. It was just that Jun Riyue was very worried last night. He didn''t want to make Jun Riyue anxious, so he could only obey the arrangement honestly.


    However, on the way to Riyue Dangkong, he asked the driver to go to the hospital first to see Murong Yan''s situation.


    Murong Yan was very happy to see Mu Qiu coming to see him, and she grabbed Mu Qiu and said a lot.


    Mu Qiu went to the doctor after chatting with her for a while.


    "Mu Shao, we have determined Miss Murong''s situation, and we have extracted some drug residues from her body. It is preliminarily inferred that these drugs have caused Miss Murong''s memory loss. Now it has been sent for analysis. As long as the results are obtained, we can find the right ones. To be treated with the drugs."


    Mu Qiu nodded, it seems that Dr. Chen didn''t choose the wrong one.


    "This matter is up to you, as long as it can be handled well, the benefits will certainly not be less for you."


    "Mu Shao, this is what I should do." Dr. Chen was calm on the surface, but excited in his heart.


    This is his opportunity for Phoenix Tenda, he naturally has to do his best.


    "By the way, Shao Mu, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows, "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "That''s it. Although Miss Murong has lost her memory, she must be a highly educated person from the perspective of her quality of conversation. She should leave some news clues in the society. I wonder if Mu Shao can do that too. Investigating from Miss Murong¡¯s identity, maybe we can find out some things as soon as possible. If we can find the person who administered the medicine to Miss Murong, it would be easier to cure her."


    Dr. Chen''s words made Mu Qiu''s eyes light up. At the beginning, he really didn''t think about this matter. Now it''s a good idea to hear him mention it.


    Mu Qiu had a plan in her heart, and didn''t go back to see Murong Yan, and asked Doctor Chen to help her tell her and left.


    After leaving, he went directly to Sun Moon Dangkong and thought of the Phantom.


    "Shao Mu, why do you think of looking for me."


    The Phantom was still a little surprised when she saw Mu Qiu come to find herself.


    "Phantom, I want you to help me investigate some things."


    The Phantom raised his brows, and sure enough, this little ancestor came to find him, it must be no good.


    "What''s up?"


    "You help me investigate Murong Yan''s life experience. It is the woman I won back at the casino that day. It''s best to check her situation with those Zuo Sang and Ling Yun."


    Phantom was a little surprised, Mu Qiu was so interested in that woman, and she felt a little bit emotional for a while.


    But even so, she has to deal with the things Mu Qiu arranged, "I know, I will arrange this matter immediately, and I will inform you of the result immediately."


    Mu Qiu nodded and turned around to leave, but when he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Phantom and said, "Don''t be jealous of her! Compared to her, I am right in some way. You are more interested."


    Mu Qiu was very keen, and he could clearly see the sadness that flashed through Phantom Shadow''s eyes just now.


    He didn''t want to explain anything, but when he walked to the door, he still felt a little sorry, so he turned around.


    Although Murong Yan''s length is good, but compared with the Phantom and the others, it is far worse.


    So he couldn''t get into Mu Qiu''s eyes at all, and he might even be able to follow if it weren''t for the task, he might not have noticed Murong Yan that day.

 Chapter 1172： You cant afford it

    And everything I do now is also a task, without a trace of other emotions.


    After talking about Mu Qiu, she disappeared, leaving the Phantom to froze in place.


    After she came over, she laughed "pouch".


    Although the Phantom is not as good as Jun Riyue Muxiao and other women in Mu''s family, it is also a beautiful woman with a decent appearance.


    With a smile from the heart on his delicate face, it was enough to make people fascinated.


    It''s a pity that such a smile, but few people can see it.


    After Mu Qiu left, she returned to her room.


    Regarding the explanation he just gave, he himself felt a little uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t think about these things soon, and he pulled the system out to chat with him.


    "Are there any props that can delay the time ratio between the real world and the scene world? One to ten is still a bit too fast."


    Mu Qiu really didn''t want to do the things yesterday, and now he felt guilty when he thought of Jun Riyue''s worry.


    "Yes, but you can''t afford it!"


    The system is getting more and more presumptuous, and now that Muqiu''s words can''t speak, it''s hard to explain it well.


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. He really didn''t like to hear these words, but he couldn''t listen to them.


    There are so many things in the mall, I look for it bit by bit, but I don¡¯t know when to find it!


    "By the way, you are repairing and upgrading, so is there a complaint function?"


    Although he had to accept it, Mu Qiu wanted to resist, so he thought of complaining.


    "Do you think I will tell you there?"


    Was stunned again! Mu Qiu sighed fiercely, and the bangs in front of him floated up and down.


    "Then tell me, what kind of props you said can change the time ratio, and how many sacred points can be exchanged."


    "Name: Time suspended


    Function: Change the scene time ratio. After using the props, go into the scene, the time will slow down indefinitely, no matter how long it takes in the scene, only a few seconds have passed in real life. "


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Mu Qiu cheered and slowed down indefinitely. Isn''t this equivalent to using one second to exchange one second of time?


    He silently swallowed a mouthful of water, this function is really powerful, and he also understands why the system said he couldn''t afford it.


    The price of such a powerful road will definitely be a sky-high price, which is beyond the reach of oneself.


    But even so, he still wants to find out.


    "How many holy points are needed?"


    "50 Million Sacred Points!"


    Mu Qiu swallowed his saliva again, and after recovering from the system, he had now accumulated more than 80,000 points of manifestation, which was too far for him.


    He mourned silently for a while, and then he began to ask other questions.


    "You said before that the nihility obtained from the same type of dungeon cannot be brought back to the real world, but it can be used in the same type of scene. Then next time I enter the horror dungeon, I can use witchcraft and ghost slaves!"


    "Yes, but sometimes the scene may be restricted, and then you can''t use it."


    "Under what circumstances will it be restricted?" Mu Qiu was stunned. The system hadn''t mentioned it to himself before.


    "Specific tasks and specific planning. For example, if the host wants to enter a difficult scene in order to increase the difficulty, it may limit certain abilities to not be used."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and didn''t expect that there would be such a rule. He had planned to learn more before, so that he would be able to catch it in difficult situations in the future.

 Chapter 1173： Mad at ones life

    But according to the system, difficult scenes will definitely limit themselves in many ways, so it seems that you can think about it yourself.


    "By the way, in the last copy, I already got the inheritance of the witch god. The spirit of the witch **** has not been completely integrated. It still lives in my body. Just like you, you can talk to me in your mind. Then when I talk to you, he Will you hear it?"


    When he was in the scene, it was for this reason that Mu Qiu had not dared to find the system. Now that he came back, the spirit was gone, so he asked quickly.


    "That kind of thing is not on the same level as me. Naturally, you can''t hear our conversation, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that the system was somewhat similar to that spirit, which was very proud.


    "Well, let me ask you one last question."


    "Say!"


    "Aren''t you cold before? After this recovery, how come you have become so humane, and you will still be stunned."


    This question has been surrounding Mu Qiu, and he finally asked it this time.


    "According to the host''s previous inner feelings, the host has always wanted the system to be more humane, so he accepted the host''s mind and added humane elements in the system upgrade."


    Mu Qiu''s expression froze, he did not expect this answer, and at the same time he realized something.


    "You actually peeped into my inner thoughts!"


    "Please pay attention to the wording of the host, the system itself exists in the host''s body, so the host''s inner thought system can be felt, not peeping."


    Mu Qiu was so shocked by the system that he was almost speechless. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    "The world is so beautiful, but I''m so irritable, it''s not good!"


    Soothing her feelings, Mu Qiu said again: "Since you are so humane and considerate of the host''s mood, next time you update, can you bargain everything in the mall? The task rewards are enriched, and there is also humanity. Transformation doesn''t mean stunned people, can you be gentle."


    "For these problems, the host should check on their own when the system is updated next time."


    The system did not agree, but it did not directly refuse. Mu Qiu felt that there should be a play!


    "Then when can the next update be made?"


    "Wait! The system has been upgraded to the highest state, so there will be no need to update for more than ten years, decades, as the system itself, I think there is no need to update for hundreds of years."


    Hearing this, an anger rose, Mu Qiu clenched his hand tightly, fantasizing that the system was in his hand, and then kneaded it fiercely to let out this bad breath.


    This unpleasant conversation made Mu Qiu very angry, so he stopped talking to the system. After being depressed for a long time, he could not stay any longer, so he got up and prepared to go to the casino to play two.


    Indulgence when you are angry is the best way to vent.


    When he came to the casino, he directly asked the staff to exchange millions of chips for himself, and then sat down at a gaming table where he played dice.


    Mu Qiu''s luck has always been very good, and he won every sentence after opening a few sentences. Many gamblers on the scene began to buy with him.


    At the beginning of a new round, a woman sat opposite Mu Qiu, and cast a wink at Mu Qiu as soon as she sat down.


    Mu Qiu glanced at her, she was eight-pointed in body and nine-pointed in appearance, but she was still a bit attractive.

 Chapter 1174： Delivered

    After Mu Qiu placed the bet, the woman on the opposite side directly followed all her chips.


    After following, she did not look at the croupier, but continued to wink at Mu Qiu.


    I have been here for a long time, and now the regular customers in the casino almost all know that Mu Qiu is the eldest master here.


    Someone will try to win him, and the woman wants to lean on him.


    So he had seen a lot of such things, and Mu Qiu didn''t care.


    But maybe because he didn''t respond, the other party was even better.


    Mu Qiu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the woman on the opposite side, who was full of glamorous eyes, fearing that if there were not so many people around, she could just climb onto the table and eat Mu Qiu.


    Under the table, she directly placed her legs on Mu Qiu''s thighs, squirming them again and again.


    After all, Mu Qiu was a young and energetic young man, and she didn''t feel that it was absolutely fake in the face of such a provocation.


    After one round, it was natural that Mu Qiu won. The woman took the winning chips and got up and walked to Mu Qiu''s side.


    "Mu Shao, when everyone is an adult, everyone understands the truth of what they need. I want to ask you something. My body is feasible for you?"


    The woman deliberately lay on Mu Qiu''s ear to speak, and the hot and humid breath hit Mu Qiu''s earlobe, making his heart itchy.


    Since it was delivered to the door for free and looked good, Mu Qiu, as a normal person, also had some thoughts.


    Mu Qiu grabbed her arm and pulled it into her arms, and the woman sat in his arms with a smirk.


    "Mu Shao, we have to change places when we are impatient! It''s better to find a room and let us play slowly."


    The woman''s eyes flowed, and her slender fingers circled on Mu Qiu''s chest.


    The two were flirting unscrupulously, but the gamblers next to them were envious.


    It''s just that they all know their identities, so they can only envy them on the sidelines.


    Mu Qiu chuckled, "I didn''t promise to help you. Isn''t it too early to go to the room? It''s better to play a few more games here. If you win more games, you may be able to solve your problems."


    "Mu Shao, you are a talented young man. Even if you can''t help me, it''s worthwhile to have a spring supper with you. In addition, I have also heard of Mu Shao''s help. I believe that Mu Shao will not stand idly by. "


    "Then you may really think too much. I did help a lot of people, but it doesn''t mean that I will help anyone. I do everything based on my mood."


    The woman squatted in Mu Qiu¡¯s ear again and said: "Mu Shao, since I dare to come to you, I am naturally confident to make you happy, so you give me a chance! Even if you are not happy in the end, you are not willing to help me. On your turf, I¡¯m not good, am I?"


    Mu Qiu grabbed a hand at the woman''s waist. Although the woman was in pain, she still looked at Mu Qiu with a smile, and kept her fingers on his chest.


    Seeing this, Muqiu nodded, "You are a little bit interesting, then I''ll give you a chance, but the final result depends entirely on your own strength."


    Mu Qiu finally agreed, the woman''s face was full of smiles, "Mu Shao don''t worry, I will definitely make you satisfied."


    Mu Qiu didn''t say much, waved his hand and called the staff to help him pack his chips, then got up and took the woman away.


    This kind of woman Mu Qiu would naturally not take her to the top floor, so she took him to the lobby on the first floor.

 Chapter 1175： role play

    It was already midnight, and there was no one at the intersection of Norwegian University. The two of them now stood in the middle of the intersection and looked very abrupt.


    If there is an alcoholic or a survivor at this time, they will definitely be scared by two people.


    "Old Chen, what are we doing here?"


    Chen Laodao took out a paper bag from the yellow cloth bag and poured the contents of the paper bag on his hand. Mu Qiu took a special look, like incense ash.


    While sprinkling a circle with incense ash on the ground, he said: "The crossroads are the places where the dignity is the heaviest. If you want to go down here, this is the best entrance."


    After talking about Chen Laodao''s circle, he also finished drawing, and then he took out a small box, grabbed a black sticky thing from the small box and handed it to Mu Qiu.


    "Here! Put this in your mouth!"


    Seeing that dark thing, Mu Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t dare to take it, and asked directly: "What is this thing, how does it look so dirty? You even let me put it in my mouth."


    Chen Lao Dao gave him a white look, "For you, this is a life-saving thing. You have just contacted the Taoism, and you can''t hide your breath. After you go down, you will be exposed by the evil spirits and will eat you directly."


    After hearing these words, Mu Qiu became serious. This was not a joke, but he hesitated when picking up the group of things.


    The sticky feeling in his hand made him even more uncomfortable.


    "Can you hide your anger by just stuffing this thing in your mouth? What the **** is this? Why is it still wet."


    "Mud!"


    Old Chen''s two simple people made Mu Qiu''s hand froze directly, and it was a bit embarrassing to eat mud!


    "Is there only one way? Is there another way to hide anger?"


    "This is the most effective, and the other ones fail halfway, I don''t care about you."


    Mu Qiu''s expressions wrinkled together, like crying but not crying but smiling and not smiling, how ugly and ugly.


    "Okay! I''ll just plug it in, but can you tell me where the mud is trimmed and why it''s still wet?"


    "Oh! I am now."


    "What is it?" Mu Qiu''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, he had a very bad feeling.


    "Boy pee!" Old Chen said, staring at him.


    The three words made Mu Qiu stunned again, and the hands holding the mud began to tremble.


    The boy''s urine and mud actually made him put it in his mouth. He just wanted to say, "I can''t do it with a concubine!"


    I couldn''t help shaking, the mud almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Lao Dao suddenly laughed, "I''m scared to see you kid, I lied to you, boy pee is a good thing, I''m not willing to give it to you if I really get it."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu''s body softened, but she was relieved.


    "Can you stop making such a scary joke, but where did you get this mud?"


    "I went to the river to dig it. It''s called river bottom mud in the words of the current Internet celebrities, but it''s a beauty! Don''t they all like to use this thing to cover their faces?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, "What people said is mud from the bottom of the sea, deep sea, and it has nourishment!"


    "Cut, it seems to me that my river bottom mud is easy to use, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and put it in your mouth."


    Mu Qiu glanced at the mud in his hand. After all, the mud at the bottom of the river was better than the mud made with a boy''s urine, so he was cruel and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Don''t Li dry it? (Don''t you need to plug it?


    Mu Qiu''s mouth was stuffed with mud, and Mu Qiu was very "clear" when she spoke.


    After hearing this, Old Chen only frowned, but he really let him see what Mu Qiu was talking about.


    "I can hide my breath. I don¡¯t need this kind of thing. You are struggling to talk now. Don¡¯t talk, especially after you go down. Don¡¯t talk too much. Otherwise, the mud will fall out and leak out and I¡¯ll be angry. I don¡¯t care about you. Just follow me honestly."

 ~： Just feel familiar

    She walked over hurriedly, "Mr. Murong!"


    "Mr. Jun, you are more beautiful than reported."


    Jun Riyue smiled, "Mr. Murong is also very young, I think you must have your own maintenance tips!"


    "I don''t think Mr. Jun can''t use this kind of trick in a short time."


    Murong Xuanhe was very good at talking, and Jun Riyue was said to have a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Murong, let me take you to see your granddaughter first! Let''s talk later."


    Murong Xuanhe nodded, and Jun Riyue led him into the hospital.


    Because Murong Yan is in a special situation now, Jun Riyue reminded me on the way: "Mr. Murong, Miss Murong has lost her memory. You may not know you when you meet. I hope you will be mentally prepared."


    "Mr. Jun, you should have arranged for Yan''er to have an examination, right? I don''t know what the doctor said?"


    "The initial check is about what drugs were taken. Now I''m doing a full investigation, and I have started to give Ms. Murong the drugs, but the effect is not very obvious, but now Mr. Murong is here, I think Ms. Murong will recover soon."


    "Mr. Jun, thank you so much about Yan''er. I, Murong Xuanhe, and I have written down your kindness, and I will definitely not refuse Murong Xuanhe where I will find it useful in the future."


    Jun Riyue smiled, "Mr. Murong, I mentioned to you that it was my son Mu Qiu who rescued Miss Murong, but he has something to deal with and he is out of the country and cannot come to see you."


    "Anyway, the old man of Mu family''s kindness remembered it, and there is no need to divide it so clearly. Of course, because of Comrade Mu Qiu, the old man will find opportunities to thank him in the future. I will have to thank him in person when there are opportunities in the future. he!"


    Jun Riyue nodded and did not speak.


    When Dr. Chen arrived at the news, he quickly greeted him, and was stunned when he greeted Jun Riyue and looked at Murong Xuanhe.


    "Mr. Murong?" As a senior in the medical field, Murong Xuanhe is so famous, even if he has been retired for a long time, he is still the idol of many doctors.


    Murongxuan and Pinpin nodded as a response.


    Seeing Dr. Chen, I was even more excited, "Mr. Murong, I didn''t expect Chen to be fortunate enough to see you. I have always followed you as an example. The reason why I chose to study medicine is actually to pay tribute to you."


    Murong Xuan and his thoughts were on Murong Yan at this time, and they didn''t have much thoughts to greet Doctor Chen.


    No answer, Dr. Chen was a little embarrassed, but still could not replace the excitement in his heart, leading them to Murong Yan''s ward soon.


    Seeing Jun Riyue and his party coming in, Murong Yan immediately recognized Jun Riyue and greeted Jun Riyue hurriedly, "Mr. Jun!"


    Only when she saw Murong Xuanhe, she was just stunned for a moment, surprised by the familiar feeling in her heart.


    Jun Riyue replied, and looked at Murong Xuanhe with a little helplessness.


    Murongxuan and his face were solemn, and walked to Murong Yan''s side, "Yan''er, don''t you have any impression of me?"


    The sound of Yan''er made Murong Yan more familiar. She looked at Murong Xuan and wanted to think about the starting point, but in the end she just shook her head helplessly.


    "I don''t know why I think you are so familiar and kind, but I just can''t remember where I saw you. Can you tell me why? Do we know each other?"


    Thinking too hard, Murong Yan''s head hurts, and her body shook slightly. Murong Xuan and Busy supported her to prevent Murong Yan from falling to the ground.


    "Yan''er, don''t force yourself if you don''t remember. When I treat you well, you will naturally remember."


    After speaking, Murong Xuanhe looked at Dr. Chen, "Show me all the reports for Yan''er''s examination."


    After hearing this, Dr. Chen nodded hurriedly, "Mr. Murong, wait a minute. The reports are in the office. I will get them for you now."

 Chapter 1178： Under control

    Mu Qiu thought she was going to get dressed, but who knew she heard the sound of running water inside.


    Mu Qiu smacked his lips and said, "It seems that it is really enjoyment for her, otherwise, why would she still have the intention to take a bath."


    Although the bathroom was accompanied by a stream of water, the woman still heard Mu Qiu''s words. She flushed and washed herself, remembering what had happened just now.


    She obviously hated it to the extreme, but had to admit that she had a different feeling.


    After washing, she came out and was about to leave, but when she walked to the door, she suddenly stopped and said to Mu Qiu viciously, "I will never forget what happened today. I will give this account. You remember, it will definitely cost you."


    Mu Qiu didn''t pay attention to her threat, but ridiculed: "You will remember more clearly when you lie in bed!"


    The woman''s face that had just faded flushed, flushed again, and quickly slammed the door and left.


    After that, Mu Qiu also left the room, greeted the staff and asked them to replace all the electrical appliances in the room, and then went to the top floor.


    Originally, the staff didn''t quite understand what he meant, but when they entered the room and saw the poor electrical appliance, they understood.


    As soon as Mu Qiu returned to her room with her front foot, Jun Riyue rushed over with her back foot, and as soon as she saw him, she grabbed him and looked around.


    Mu Qiu was a little helpless, "Mother, I''m fine, even if it''s a small injury."


    Jun Riyue didn''t listen to Muqiu! I was stunned and grabbed him and looked around, and then personally confirmed it.


    "It''s too risky for you to do this. Do you know that I''m almost worried about it in these two hours."


    Mu Qiu spit out his tongue, "Mother, you too underestimate your Xiao Qiuqiu, right? I can''t solve it with just a woman?"


    Jun Riyue glanced at him with a slight dissatisfaction, "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case! What if she brings a cold weapon?"


    Mu Qiu smiled and grabbed Jun Riyue and sat on the sofa, "I see, my little mom is worried about me, but am I okay now? Don''t be angry."


    It turned out that Mu Qiu had discovered something wrong with the woman long ago, and when she asked the staff to change the bargaining chips, he ordered the staff to investigate the woman''s situation.


    And just in time for this period of time, Sun Moon was on full alert to prevent assassins from entering and exiting, Jun Riyue asked people to bring back all the lists of assassins, large and small.


    Although this woman is not such an outstanding killer, she has some patience. Soon they found the woman''s information.


    After confirming, in the lobby on the first floor, while taking the room card, the staff notified Mu Qiu.


    At the same time Jun Riyue naturally also got the news, but at that time Mu Qiu had already notified the staff that he would deal with it, so Jun Riyue did not directly take action.


    God knows that these two hours are like a year for her, she is afraid that Mu Qiu will have some accident.


    Just now I learned that the woman had left, and Mu Qiu returned to her room and rushed over.


    "Where is it so easy? What do you think? Why did you let that woman go?"


    Mu Qiu persuaded her shoulders, "She is not a threat to me at all, and I don''t have to do too much because of such a person."


    Jun Riyue gave him a white look, "I think you have become lustful! During this two hours, I am afraid that you have done a lot of bad things, but this does not mean that people will give up the idea of ??assassinating you."

 Chapter 1179： Pay for yourself

    When Jun Riyue directly pointed out her behavior, Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly, and then got up on the hind legs of Jun Riyue''s neck.


    "Mother, how can you say that to me! Besides, based on the beauty of that woman, she can''t be compared with Auntie''s sister and you, so why would I like her!"


    Although it is useful, Jun Riyue can¡¯t be dismissed with a few good words, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say good things. What you¡¯ve done this time is too hard to find, and you¡¯ve just let the tiger go back to the mountain. I¡¯m thinking about extending your stay in Japan. It¡¯s time for the moon."


    It was originally a "life imprisonment", but now that it has to be extended, Mu Qiu''s face immediately collapsed.


    "Little mom, don''t!"


    Jun Riyue was unusually determined, "I didn''t discuss it, so just reflect on it in the room! I''m going to work."


    Just now because she was worried about Jun Riyue, she put down her work, and now she is sure that Mu Qiu is okay, where she is still free.


    After Jun Riyue left, Mu Qiu lay depressed on the bed, unable to tell the pain in her heart.


    However, after a short while, his thoughts returned to the previous two hours. Although the woman''s appearance and body were not as good as the women of his own family, she still had a good aftertaste.


    Especially when he was still a young child, he didn''t even think of it.


    Thinking that he took out his phone again and opened the video.


    He was really not a pervert. Originally, he said that the video was just to scare the woman. Who knew that he accidentally touched the button of the video, and everything was taken in a daze.


    He only found out when the woman went to take a bath just now. He wanted to delete it, but at the last moment he changed his mind.


    In another place, a woman appeared in a gloomy tavern. The low music and all kinds of big guys sitting around the table and drinking all indicated that this place is not "interesting".


    As soon as the woman came in, many eyes gathered on her, which contained various meanings.


    The woman first went to the bar and drank a glass of wine, then went to the high platform and picked up the microphone.


    "If anyone can kill Mu Qiu, I, Yuan Xuan, will marry her!"


    As soon as the woman''s words were uttered, the bar immediately remembered the successive calls.


    "The bounty plus our iceberg beauty, the temptation is really getting bigger and bigger."


    "Didn''t Yuan Xuan accept Mu Qiu''s case before? Now this is a failure?"


    "Beauty, it''s useless to just say it, so why should I give you an idea, we will have a rush!"


    Yuan Xuan looked around for a week, and said: "Everyone here is a veteran of the Tao. Needless to say what kind of person I am Yuan Xuan. Today, in front of everyone, I will leave it here, as long as any of you can get it. I washed his life and sent it to me."


    The new reward was already very attractive, but now there is another Yuan Xuan, and many killers stared.


    There was also a clamor for Yuan Xuan to make a welfare voice, but Yuan Xuan left without hearing it.


    Coming and going in a hurry, the only constant is the anger in her eyes, what happened today will be the shame of her life, so even if she pays for herself, she has to let Mu Qiu die.


    And during this period, she would not be idle either. She would continue to improve herself, and start with Mu Qiu again. If she could avenge herself personally, she would be even happier.


    Unknowingly, it was night again, when Mu Qiu was dining with Jun Riyue, another beauty greeted him.

 Chapter 1180： Participate in the task

    "Xiao Qiuqiu, why can''t you be safe when I''m away, let me see if there is any injury."


    As soon as Mu Xiao rushed in, she pulled Mu Qiu up, and looked left and right to check his condition.


    "Sister, I''m fine! But why did you come back suddenly? The mission is complete?"


    At this time, in the military area, Zuo Shengtian was full of sadness. He was clearly the commander, but in front of Mu Xiao, he didn''t even have the right to speak.


    Originally, after Mu Xiao completed the task at hand, she wanted her to go directly to the rain forest area to deal with a drug lord, who knew that this eldest lady ran over directly.


    And I didn''t even come to report to myself, so I called myself and it disappeared.


    He stroked his brows with a face full of helplessness. Sometimes he really wanted to be hardened, but in front of Mu Xiao, he really couldn''t get hardened.


    "I heard that you slept so badly the other day that you almost didn''t wake up, and then a female assassin came to you today, so I came back quickly after the task in my hand was over."


    After explaining, Mu Xiao looked at Jun Riyue and said hello, "Sister!"


    Jun Riyue didn''t blame her, "Sit down and eat together!"


    Mu Xiao nodded and sat next to Mu Qiu, "Xiao Qiuqiu, how is that female killer? Has it been solved?"


    When it came to the female assassin, Mu Qiu hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Jun Riyue on the side glanced at him, and said, "You don''t know him, why is he willing to start with a woman! I will let it go when I am done, and I am mad at me."


    After hearing what Jun Riyue said, Mu Xiao immediately understood what it meant, and then gave a smirk.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, there is a knife on the head of the color word!"


    It had not been easy to coax Jun Riyue well, but now there is another Mu Xiao, and Mu Qiu''s head is almost getting bigger.


    His eyes twitched and he quickly changed the subject.


    "Sister, did I report back to your boss today? He agreed?"


    Mu Xiao waved his hand, "I still need to tell him about this kind of thing? It''s like he can manage me."


    In the military area office, Zuo Shengtian sneezed several times. He scratched his nose and murmured, "Who is whispering to me?"


    Mu Qiu had gotten used to Mu Xiao''s attitude, and smiled and said, "Sister, you don''t want to give your boss face too much! I think he is pitiful."


    Mu Xiao persuaded his shoulders, "So what''s the matter, as long as the task is solved is enough, he doesn''t mind!"


    Fortunately, Zuo Shengtian was not here at this time, otherwise he could say the dissatisfaction in his heart for three days and three nights.


    "How many days are you coming back this time?" Jun Riyue also said.


    "I will mainly come back this time to see if there is anything wrong with Xiao Qiuqiu. I''m sure I''ll leave in two days if there is no problem."


    Hearing what Mu Xiao said, Mu Qiu was quite moved, but at the same time he thought of a way, perhaps he could get rid of the situation that he can''t go anywhere now.


    "Sister, I''m fine now, you take me with you! Our two swords will be able to complete the task faster."


    Mu Xiao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Mu Qiu to ask for this, but she quickly guessed the reason and looked at Jun Riyue specifically.


    "I don''t have any problems, but it''s not what I said."


    Of course Mu Qiu understood what she meant, and immediately looked at Jun Riyue.


    "Mother, let me and my sister-in-law go on missions together! It''s so boring to be in the sun and the moon every day."

 Chapter 1181： Three women in a play

    Jun Riyue continued to eat, but raised her eyelids slightly in response to Mu Qiu''s request.


    "No, I said you are not allowed to go anywhere until the matter is resolved."


    Mu Qiu said bitterly, "Little mother, letting me go nowhere would make me suffocate, plus I and my sister-in-law would go on a mission together, can those assassins chase abroad? Even if they do, sister-in-law. Now, are you still worried?"


    Although Bo''s sympathy was shameful, Mu Qiu couldn''t take care of that much in order to achieve his own goals.


    He was stunned to show a pitiful and chubby look, staring wide-eyed at Jun Riyue and often Mu Xiao.


    The two women immediately relented, and Mu Xiao directly said to Jun Riyue: "Sister, or let Xiao Qiuqiu follow me! The next task is to be carried out in the rain forest. There should be no assassin who will follow me, even if there is one. Just like Xiao Qiuqiu said, there is still me!"


    Jun Riyue was already soft-hearted, and Mu Xiao was a lobbyist again, so she was naturally not insisting.


    "Okay then! But you two should be careful, and you can come back to me wherever you go."


    When the goal was achieved, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but clenched his fists and cheered in his heart.


    "Sister, let''s leave tomorrow!"


    Having been bored for so long, Mu Qiu wished to leave tonight, but after all, Mu Xiao had just returned, and he was not too much.


    "Don''t worry, I already have almost the information. Just go to the ambush to find a chance to do it. The day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow we are leaving."


    After finally coming back, Mu Xiao still wants to rest!


    Mu Qiu curled her lips, but she didn''t say anything when she thought of the future.


    After dinner, the three people gathered together to watch TV and chat, and the content of the chat naturally revolved around Mu Qiu.


    For example, Murong Yan, who was rescued in the casino that day, and the killer woman.


    Mu Qiu was very helpless about these topics, but it was a pity that the two of them had a good time, and it was useless to say anything else.


    Knowing that Mu Qiu''s cell phone rang, he was relieved.


    Seeing that it was the video sent by Mu Xue, he didn''t come and opened the video directly.


    "Xuexue, you don''t usually send me videos!" As soon as the video was connected, Jun Riyue was the first to speak, her tone full of sadness.


    "Mother, I don''t usually send videos to my brother. Isn''t this a special situation today! Oh, why is my sister here?"


    It was not surprising to see Jun Riyue Muxue, but the appearance of Mu Xiao surprised her a bit.


    "I also heard that something happened to Xiao Qiuqiu, and I came back after finishing the task." Mu Xiao greeted and explained.


    "Brother, are you okay? How is that female killer now?"


    Mu Qiu''s expression froze, because he knew that as long as he involved the female killer, certain topics would not stop.


    Sure enough, they didn''t have to speak by themselves, Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao started to speak with each other.


    As a result, Mu Xue''s eyes were full of contempt, and his heart was instantly cold.


    Originally, the image in Mu Xue''s mind was very good, but now it''s easy to do it, all the previous images have been played, and it has become a waking lower body thinking animal.


    Listening to their discussion, Mu Qiu was completely desperate, wishing to find a piece of tofu and hit him to death.


    Just when he was about to retreat secretly, Mu Xue noticed it with sharp eyes, and stopped him directly. Fortunately, she finally changed the subject.

 Chapter 1182： Mu Xues thoughts

    "Brother, where do you want to go? Don''t you dare to do it and not let people say it?"


    Mu Qiu''s body froze directly, and Mu Xiao grabbed his arm and pressed him on the sofa.


    Jun Riyue said with a smile: "Xiao Qiuqiu, don''t be embarrassed! We don''t know you, we won''t laugh at you."


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly. If this is not a joke, then there is no such thing as a joke in this world.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not make trouble, in fact, today I posted this video to discuss something important with my brother, and it happens that my mother and sister-in-law are also there, so let''s talk to you together!"


    Mu Xue suddenly became serious, and the whole person changed a kind of aura. Seeing her like this, Mu Qiu and others naturally did not dare to laugh.


    "Xiaoxue, what do you want to say?" For some reason, seeing Mu Xue look like this, Mu Qiu felt a bad premonition.


    "Brother, I really like this time. I am now used to this kind of peaceful life, but I don''t think it is my real life."


    "Xiao Xuexue, what''s the matter with you? What do you mean by this?" Jun Riyue also noticed the problem.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I have no problem, but after enjoying it for so long, I think it''s time to return to my self."


    "Xiaoxue, don''t do stupid things!" The more Mu Xue said, the more disturbed she felt. Mu Xiao also sat up straight, looking at her seriously.


    "Sister, I''m not doing stupid things, just thinking that that is the real me, and it is more convenient for me to do some things."


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t need to say this, no matter what you say, I won''t agree. You just said that I am used to the current life, then you can continue to enjoy it, and you are not allowed to think about other things."


    Although Mu Xue hadn''t said it directly, Mu Qiu had also guessed something from her words, and she denied it without even thinking about it.


    You must know that this kind of life was the most difficult for Mu Xue, and he didn''t want to see Mu Xue leaving.


    "Brother, listen to me, I do really like my life now, but I feel more boring if I like it. Secondly, I can''t do anything like this. It makes me feel very useless, which makes me even more I miss my previous life."


    Mu Xue looked at the three of them firmly. She had a very comfortable time during this period, and it was really because this gave her more time to think and consider whether this kind of life is suitable for her.


    During this period of thinking, she had a lot of ideas, and what made her feel the most was what happened to Mu Qiu during this period of time.


    Although she has left the killer organization and left out the name "Huangquan", it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about things in the killer world.


    When she saw the newly released reward for Mu Qiu, she began to move around, feeling that she should return to that world and continue to protect her family.


    But today the killer had approached Mu Qiu, which made her nervous and made her determined to feel that she should return.


    Although life there is gloomy and hard to see, but she can protect her family. This is what makes her most happy for her.


    "Xiao Xuexue, you finally came back, I don''t allow you to be stupid."


    "Xiaoxue, don''t talk silly things anymore. If you are bored in the garden, you can move back to the capital to live in the capital. You are not allowed to think silly things anymore."

 Chapter 1183： This is a burden

    This time it was not just Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao also heard what she meant, and the two of them were even more nervous.


    "Little mother, sister-in-law, I know you are worried about me, but I was able to mix in the killer world at the beginning, and now it is the same, plus as long as I go back, those people will be a little jealous of me and dare not shoot my brother. I really I hope I can help brother."


    "Xiaoxue, I have understood your kindness, but if you really do that, it is not helping me, but adding a psychological burden to me and making me feel guilty for a lifetime. It''s impossible for you to want to see me depressed. And die?"


    Mu Qiu felt Mu Xue''s kindness and was very moved in his heart, but the more so, the less he would let Mu Xue be returning to the fire pit.


    "Brother, you don''t need to feel guilty, this is my own decision."


    "That''s not okay, Xiaoxue and our family can finally be reunited, how can you go back? If you are really allowed to go back, then we may not see each other for more than ten years, and then it will not only be my little mother, sister-in-law. , Sister, aunt, etc. will be very sad, and besides being sad, I also have guilt. I am afraid that if I don¡¯t need a killer to kill me, I will die of depression first."


    Mu Xue''s expression was very complicated. Of course she didn''t want to see what Mu Qiu said happened, and the two were in front of her, making it difficult for her to choose.


    Seeing that she began to shake, Mu Qiu hurriedly continued: "Xiaoxue, don''t forget that your brother I am very good now! In addition, my mother sent someone to protect me. Those killers just came to die, you really No need to do this."


    "But..." Mu Xue still wanted to fight for it, but Jun Riyue and the others didn''t plan to give her a chance.


    "It''s not that much, but Xiao Xuexue, I think you are just thinking about it by yourself. You can go back to Beijing overnight tonight!"


    "Yeah, Xiaoxue, it just so happens that I am at home now, come back! Otherwise, I will go out to do the task in two days, and it may not be when I will come back!"


    After Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao repeatedly invited, Mu Xue still hesitated.


    In the end, Mu Qiu added a fire, "By the way, if you don''t come back, Xiaoxue, I''m afraid we won''t see me for a long time."


    "Huh? Where are you going?" Mu Xue looked at Mu Qiu with a bewildered face. She knew that Jun Riyue had restricted Mu Qiu''s freedom because of the killer, so she was full of incomprehension about what he said.


    Mu Qiu grinned and said, "My little mom has promised me. I will go out with my sister in two days. When we two are gone, if there is no signal when we go to the tropical rain forest, I am afraid that it will be inconvenient to make a phone call. , Let alone meet."


    Mu Xue frowned, unexpectedly Jun Riyue would agree to this matter, "Mom, did you really agree to my brother?"


    Jun Riyue nodded, "Let him stay at home and can''t stay, just because Xiao Xiao is about to do a mission, it''s not bad to take him with him."


    Mu Xue still couldn''t believe it, and looked at Mu Xiao again, "Sister, are you serious?"


    Mu Xiao rolled her eyes, "When am I not serious?"


    "But your tasks have always been SS-level. Wouldn''t it be inconvenient for you to take your brother? Don''t affect your completion of the task."


    In fact, Mu Xue wanted to say that the mission was too dangerous, and if Mu Qiu followed, don''t get hurt again.


    Just considering that she had said this, she had some suspicions of questioning her ability, so she changed it slightly.

 Chapter 1184： All offended

    However, she still ignores the head and tail in this statement. Although she considered Mu Xue''s feelings, she ignored Mu Qiu.


    It''s like saying that Mu Qiu is a burden, don''t let him influence Mu Xue.


    As the person involved, Mu Qiu shouted directly, "Student Mu Xue, I think you should re-summarize your needs. Do you mean I am a burden?"


    Knowing that she had said something wrong, Mu Xue''s face immediately became a little more embarrassed.


    And Mu Xiao said on the side: "Xiaoxue, Xiaoqiu is not the dude who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. He has become a lot more mature and decisive, so you don''t have to worry about him affecting me."


    Speaking of Mu Xiao looking at Mu Qiu, her eyes were a little bit more gratified. Through the rescue of Mu Xue at the Potala Palace last time, she had a new perspective on Mu Qiu.


    She even began to feel that in some respects, she was inferior to Mu Qiu, such as in the decision of certain things, she did not have the same decision as him.


    Although she has been working outside during this period of time, many times the scene at that time will appear in her mind.


    She believed that with Mu Qiu''s growth rate, she was afraid that it would not take long to completely surpass herself.


    Thinking of this, she really didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    She was happy to see Mu Qiu''s growth, but she was afraid that after Mu Qiu grew up, she would never bother herself anymore. That would make her very inexistent.


    As the strongest soldier, she had never thought of letting Mu Qiu protect herself, so that when that day came, she hadn''t reacted for a long time.


    Mu Qiu was still depressed by what Mu Xue had just said, and she didn''t even look at Mu Xue in the video.


    Facing Mu Qiu''s dissatisfaction, Mu Xue could only change her words: "Brother I''m sorry, I made a mistake just now. I know you are very powerful, but after all the tasks performed by my sister are too dangerous, I''m just afraid that you will be injured."


    As soon as Mu Xue finished speaking, what she was worried about at the beginning happened.


    "Xiaoxue, how do I think you are doubting my ability? Do you think Xiaoqiu is with me and I will hurt him?"


    Facing Mu Xiao''s doubts, Mu Xue''s face was so depressed and depressed. As the saying goes, she understood this meaning today.


    "Sister, of course I didn''t mean that. I must rest assured that my brother will follow you. Even if you are hurt yourself, you won''t be hurt."


    Although Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were angry, they also knew that Mu Xue used to be a killer and lived in that kind of environment. In fact, they didn''t know too many skills in speech, and they didn''t know how to coax people. At that time, the two of them were more amusing Muxue.


    The two of you and I said each other, making Mu Xue sweat so anxiously.


    In the end, Jun Riyue couldn''t stand it and said, "Well, you two don''t have trouble, Xiao Xuexue don''t have to say anything else, don''t think about it, come back tonight or tomorrow morning, when the time comes, the four of us will have a good time. Gather."


    After rescuing Mu Xue last time, Mu Xiao went directly back to the military area. None of the four of them were able to sit together. Jun Riyue always felt very regretful, so he made up for it this time.


    When it comes to this, even if Mu Xue still has the mind to go back to be a killer, it is not good to go on, she can only nod her head.


    "Then I''ll rush back in a while, and I''ll be home tomorrow morning." Since I have decided to go back, I can naturally go earlier.

 Chapter 1185： Cooking is the key to decision

    "Don''t be too anxious. The main thing is to be safe. Just come back tomorrow morning."


    Jun Riyue asked her to come back overnight, mainly because she was afraid of her own random thoughts, so she ran back to be a killer. Now that she has stabilized, it is naturally safety first.


    "It''s okay, it''s actually only a few hours away. I sleep on the road and I can see you when I open my eyes."


    Temporarily letting go of the assassin''s affairs, Mu Xue immediately regained her quirky appearance, and she spit out her tongue to sell her cuteness.


    Seeing her change back to this look, everyone was very happy, Jun Riyue was even more happy and said directly: "That''s really great, let''s go! I will personally help you prepare breakfast tomorrow morning!"


    As soon as Jun Riyue''s words came out, the expressions on the faces of the three happy people directly froze.


    They really couldn''t enjoy Jun Riyue''s dark cooking, and even thought they couldn''t bear it.


    "That little mom, I think about it, safety first, or I''ll go back tomorrow morning!" Mu Xue said with an awkward smile.


    "Sister, or let''s set off tonight! Leave early and finish the task early." Mu Qiu touched Mu Xiao and said.


    Mu Xiao nodded hurriedly, "Sister, I think Xiao Qiuqiu''s words are reasonable, or we should go first, and wait for the next time we get together!"


    This time it was Jun Riyue''s expression that froze, how could she not know what the three of them meant.


    Although her heart is unhappy, she can only change her words in view of the current situation: "I''m not going to cook anymore, it''s okay!"


    This sentence seemed like a natural sound to the three of them, and the three of them immediately changed their words.


    "Oh, I''ll go back tonight! I look forward to seeing you as soon as I open my eyes."


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, I thought about it for a while, I finally came back, Xiaoxue will also come back, let''s leave two days later! Anyway, the task is not in a hurry for these two days."


    "Okay! Actually, I''m not willing, after all, I don''t know when I will be back after I leave. I will definitely miss my mother."


    Although the three of them had changed their minds, Jun Riyue''s mood was very unbeautiful, so she snorted and ignored them.


    Seeing this, Mu Xue hurriedly said: "Auntie, brother, the driver has already arrived, I will hang up first, and I will leave you with the task of making mom happy, and we will see you tomorrow morning."


    After talking about Mu Xue, she hung up, not giving the two a chance to say goodbye.


    After watching the hang-up video, the two looked at each other, and then sat next to Jun Riyue.


    "Mom, are you happy! You can see Xiaoxue tomorrow morning, and the four of us can eat and chat together."


    "Sister, it''s easy to get wrinkles when you get angry. You have been working a lot every day and you are very upset, so don''t be angry."


    The two of them put their arms around Jun Riyue''s arms and began to act like a baby. Wherever Jun Riyue was stretched, they were soon amused by the two.


    It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t forgotten what happened just now, and she said righteously to the two people: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forget what happened just now. I tell you that you don¡¯t know how to taste and how to enjoy. This is yours. loss."


    The two looked at each other and reconciled quickly.


    "Yes, my mother''s dishes are balanced in nutrition, but we don''t know how to taste it."


    "My sister''s cooking is not something that ordinary people can enjoy, so as ordinary people, we are not blessed to endure it. This is definitely our loss."

 Chapter 1186： Stealing chicken will not lose the rice

    The two people said that there is no blessing, but they prayed to God in their hearts. They were just talking for fun, hoping that God would bless you and let Jun Riyue stop thinking about cooking in the future.


    Although Jun Riyue knew that they were coaxing herself, it was still more useful, so she happily stopped mentioning this matter.


    The three people joked and laughed for a while, and then went back to their rooms to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Mu Qiu began to think about what she needed to do before leaving.


    After all, I still have two tasks to complete. I left with Mu Xiao this time, and I don''t know when I can come back.


    Therefore, in these two tasks, you must make proper arrangements so as not to delay the process.


    Regarding the task of breaking Ling''s family and breaking into the pharmaceutical company, Jun Riyue was the main task, and it was enough to get involved when she was almost done.


    So the most important thing is Murong Yan''s situation. He has not received any news from the hospital for these two days. It seems that he has to go there again before setting off.


    Pressure is motivation. Putting some pressure on them can they find a solution as soon as possible.


    After making a decision, Mu Qiu rested.


    Just after dawn the next day, Mu Xue returned home. Seeing that everyone hadn''t gotten up, she went back to her room to rest.


    Last night she specially arranged the RV so that she could rest, but it was a pity that the RV was comfortable and she didn''t have the comfort of her own room.


    Although she has not come back during this period of time, someone will help her clean up the room every day. Looking at the familiar arrangement, her heart is warm.


    It actually gave birth to the idea of ??giving up back to be a killer.


    She didn''t want to give up this warm home, nor did she want to give up this hard-won affection.


    Just when she thought of many people staring at Mu Qiu, she immediately let go of her unwillingness.


    At the same time, she had considered it clearly, and she would not mention this matter again in the past few days. After Mu Qiu Muxiao left, she was choosing to leave.


    The butler knew that Mu Xue had returned, so after Jun Riyue and the others got up, they informed them of the news.


    The three of them rolled their eyes and went directly to Mu Xue''s room with the key.


    Originally wanted to scare Mu Xue, but after deciding to go back to be a killer, Mu Xue began to exercise her detection ability.


    So when the three people secretly opened the door of the room, she was already aware of it, because she was at home, she directly thought of the possibility that they would come to scare herself.


    So secretly hid behind the door, and jumped out first when they came in.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were okay, they weren''t really scared, but after all, Jun Riyue was just surging in the mall, and he was so scared that he got directly into Mu Qiu''s arms.


    Nephrite was in her arms, and a sweet smell came out, but Mu Qiu was disturbed, and she held Jun Riyue in her arms.


    "Xuexue, you dare to scare me, you really broke your studies."


    Jun Riyue complained while patting her chest.


    "Mother, you really hurt my heart by saying this. I''m just defensive! If it''s really scary, what is the purpose of the three of you?"


    After being exposed to the conspiracy by Mu Xue, Jun Riyue''s expression changed, she patted her chest and turned her head to look away and ignored her.


    Mu Xiao smiled and grabbed Mu Xue''s hand and said, "Xiaoxue, I haven''t seen you for a while, your tongue has become quite slippery!"

 Chapter 1187： Its so easy to want to go out

    Mu Xue happily hugged Mu Xiao, almost hanging directly on her body like a koala.


    "Sister, I want to kill you. The last time you rescued me, you were anxious to return to the military area. We didn''t have a good chat. Let''s sleep together tonight!"


    "Xiao Xuexue, do you only want your sister-in-law?" Jun Riyue, who had decided to ignore Mu Xue just now, started to eat as soon as she saw Mu Xue pestering Mu Xiao, and expressed her dissatisfaction hurriedly.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Xue let go of Mu Xiao, jumped to Jun Riyue''s side and took Jun Riyue''s arm, "Of course I miss my little mother too! I miss of you, tonight we three sleep together."


    After hearing this, Jun Riyue nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ahem, what about me? I don''t mind sleeping with you!"


    When Mu Xue came over, Mu Qiu let go of Jun Riyue. At this time, when they heard them suggesting to sleep together at night, her mind was itchy.


    After hearing what he said, the three women rolled his eyes in unison, and said in unison: "Go to sleep by yourself!"


    After speaking, the three of them took each other''s arms and left the room.


    Mu Qiu curled his mouth, and probed the ear that was shocked just now, and muttered, "I sleep on my own! It''s more comfortable for me to sleep on my own bed."


    Mu Qiu was taken aback as soon as he said, "Will it really be more comfortable to sleep alone?"


    Questioned in his heart, he immediately shook his head, still there are beautiful women who want to be more comfortable with him.


    When they went downstairs, the three women were sitting together chatting, and Mu Qiu decided to arrange other things first when she saw this.


    "Mother, let''s play at home now! I''ll go out and be back soon."


    When Mu Qiu was about to go out, the three women immediately opened their eyes. This is not a trivial matter in a special period.


    "If you have something to do, please do it. It''s okay to arrange for other people to do it. You think your sister-in-law and sister finally came back. Let''s talk together, okay?"


    "Yeah, Xiao Qiuqiu, last night we told Xiaoxue to come back and we have a good gathering together. She has already returned. Why do you want to slip out again?"


    "Brother, if you go out, why did you call me back last night? I drove all night!"


    Three women, you say something to me, Mu Qiu rubbed his head, and it turned out that it was a scene with three women. They got their ears together, so don''t think about idle.


    "I know it''s not easy for everyone to get together, but won''t you be leaving tomorrow? I have something to arrange. You will wait for me at home first, and I will be back soon."


    "Huh! What''s the matter with you, knowing that Xiao Xuexue is back, but I have postponed my work today, is it possible that you are busier than me?"


    Hearing Mu Qiu¡¯s remarks, Jun Riyue immediately refuted, but what he said was also true. After all, people are the masters of tens of billions and tens of billions every minute, and they don¡¯t work anymore, and their own affairs are counted. What happened.


    "And me, you don''t know that the tasks waiting for me to deal with are all in line! I have given myself two days off, and now you are telling me that you have something to deal with."


    Mu Xiao also refuted, making Mu Qiu speechless.


    "I! I..." Mu Xue wanted to stay in line with Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao, but when she opened her mouth she found that she was really not busy, and she couldn''t find an excuse.

 Chapter 1188： Loss of decision-making power

    When Mu Xue spoke, it directly attracted everyone''s attention, but after looking at her for a long time, she didn''t wait for her to say anything.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Mu Xue started to feel embarrassed, and her voice became quieter.


    "I''m not busy, but I also rushed back all night." Really lacking confidence, he lowered his head after speaking.


    With her interruption, the others laughed immediately.


    Jun Riyue hugged Mu Xue directly and said, "We, Xiao Xuexue, had been busy last night before giving us the time we got now."


    Hearing Jun Riyue helping her out, Mu Xue gave her a grateful look.


    Mu Qiu who was told by them was helpless, but he couldn''t make arrangements in front of the matter, he could only explain it.


    "Knowing that all three of you are busy, I should spend all my time with you, but didn¡¯t you also mention the woman I saved in the casino before? He is still receiving treatment in the hospital. For a while, I¡¯m not sure when I can come back, so I want to go there again before I leave and ask the doctor."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s explanation, the three women glanced at each other, and then they looked at Mu Qiu and said together: "Then we will go with you, and we happened to see this rumored woman."


    Mu Qiu''s cold sweat, is this the ability of a woman to gossip? It''s not enough to just say it, but I still have to interview on the spot.


    Although he felt helpless, but at this point, he couldn''t refuse any more, so he nodded and agreed.


    After he agreed, Jun Riyue snapped his fingers directly, "Then it''s so decided. Let''s set off now. Let''s get breakfast first. Then, after going to the hospital, after leaving the hospital, let''s go shopping! I can''t remember. When was the last time I went shopping?"


    In order to save time, Jun Riyue usually has dedicated people responsible for her clothes, which are directly tailored for her by the top designers and delivered directly to her.


    So in a strict sense, she really hasn''t gone shopping, but as a woman is born with a shopping factor in her blood, she finally made this opinion when she finally had time today.


    Mu Xiao didn''t feel much about shopping. Military casual clothes were the most comfortable clothes for her, but since Jun Riyue proposed it, she didn''t want to disappoint.


    After Mu Xue returned to her throne, she liked what she did the most, and immediately raised her hands to express her approval.


    But the three of them completely ignored the depression on Mu Qiu''s face and ignored him.


    At this time Mu Qiu began to consider whether she should agree to them, after all, shopping with women is not easy.


    If he let him choose, he would rather go to Longtan Tiger Den than go shopping, especially to go shopping with three women.


    However, at this time he completely lost the right to speak, and the three women got up and took him off.


    Under Jun Riyue''s arrangement, they first came to a high-end restaurant to have breakfast, and the appearance of the four of them directly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    However, for them, they were already used to being watched, so they chose to ignore it and ate breakfast with a smile.


    After leaving the restaurant, they rushed to the hospital. On the way, they kept making fun of Mu Qiu about this incident.

 Chapter 1189： focus

    "Xiao Qiuqiu, tell me honestly, why did you save that woman at the time! Don''t say anything about kindness, these words can''t deceive me." Mu Xiao was the first to attack and looked at him. I understand your face.


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, he became more aware of how big a mistake his compromise was.


    "Sister, you just assume that I had a brain cramp at the time, and it''s okay to be free!"


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, you are not honest! First it was my woman, and then let me solve the Ling family. This has to make me suspect that you are revenge for that woman. Are you looking at others?"


    Mu Qiu almost wanted to cry without tears, "Mother, I have explained this question many times. I am not interested in her, so you don''t have to think about it!"


    "Brother, what are you hiding in front of us? To like is to like. You tell us that we can help you check today. If you keep rejecting it, it would be too hypocritical!"


    Mu Qiu slapped his face with a slap. He couldn''t wait to slap himself to death now. He was not afraid of it, just because the three women were besieging him.


    "I really don''t know how to explain it anymore. Anyway, you don''t believe me what I said. I can only ask you to go to the hospital for a while. Don''t talk nonsense in front of others."


    "Why, are you still afraid that we might say the wrong thing and affect your image in the hearts of other girls?" Jun Riyue directly chased after and gave Mu Xiao Muxue a look, and the three women laughed directly. stand up.


    The three beauties laughed together, which is also a moving picture, but it is a pity that Mu Qiu is not in the mood to appreciate this beautiful picture.


    He only begged three great beauties, and don''t want to **** him up anymore.


    For the next journey, no matter what they said, Mu Qiu didn''t answer. The last three people felt bored and began to discuss where to go shopping for a while.


    After arriving at the hospital, the four of them immediately caused a sensation as soon as they walked into the hospital.


    Even with a broken arm and a broken leg, he straightened his back and stared at the four people blankly.


    The three big beauties have their own flavors, but they are hard to see. The male compatriots have their eyes widened.


    The female compatriots have been staring at Mu Qiu, and the image of marrying Mu Qiu and having a monkey in her head has begun to crookedly.


    After waiting for them to disappear from sight, they recovered and started to discuss.


    "Pretty is so beautiful. If I am lucky enough to marry one of them in my life, I will be content."


    "Bah, do you still want to marry someone? Don''t weigh yourself a few catties, do you see the woman in the middle just now? Isn''t it Jun Riyue? The three people next to me must all belong to the Mu family, really. The handsome men and the beautiful women, let alone marrying others, today I saw such a lineup all of a sudden, I think it''s worth it."


    "How did people reincarnate? They are both beautiful and rich, so how can we ordinary people live?"


    "..."


    The arrival of Mu Qiujun, Riyue and others quickly reached the hospital''s management ears, big and small, and the dean immediately led a group of directors to greet him.


    "Mr. Jun, you are here today, why don''t you say hello in advance? We can go out to meet you."


    Jun Riyue waved her hand, she had never felt any sense of such coping language.

 Chapter 1190： The mystery of life experience

    "You don''t have to worry about me, I just came with Xiao Qiuqiu today, let your people go away, right?"


    The dean didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly sent the others away, leaving only Doctor Chen who helped Murong Yan treat.


    "Dr. Chen, we must treat you well, and we must not neglect."


    "Dean, don''t worry, I will take care of you all."


    The dean nodded, and then left after turning his head one step at a time.


    "Mr. Jun, Shao Mu, please come with me." After that, Doctor Chen took them to the ward.


    While on the road, Mu Qiu began to inquire about Murong Yan''s situation.


    "Doctor Chen, how are the results of the investigation now? Is there any progress?"


    "Mu Shao, under our various researches, now, the range of medicines Ms Murong takes has been narrowed to ten kinds of drugs by us, and we have also started certain treatments. According to Ms Murong''s feedback, he sometimes thinks about it. Some strange images, we think they should be fragments of her previous memories."


    Mu Qiu nodded, he was quite satisfied with the result.


    Then he continued to ask other questions, and the three women behind started talking again.


    "I denied it on the road just now! If you really don''t have any thoughts, do you need to be so careful?"


    "Is brother in love? Don''t you always say that people in love are a little shy, so I dare not tell us, dare not admit it?"


    "Anyway, we must not listen to him. In a while, we must take a good look at what kind of beauty the other girl is? This is how Xiaoqiu Qiuqiu is fascinated."


    Although the three of them had lowered their voices, who made Mu Qiu''s hearing superior? There was nothing like that, and I heard it in my ears.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu shouted in her heart, "Oh my God, why are you torturing me like this? I really don''t mean anything else, I just want to complete the task."


    He couldn''t say anything about the system, what about the mission, let alone a word, he could only vent himself by shouting in his heart.


    "Mu Shao, what I suggested to you last time is that you can start with Miss Murong''s life experience. I don''t know if you have started investigating. If you have investigated some things, you may be able to provide us with some help."


    After listening to Doctor Chen''s words, Mu Qiu suddenly returned to God, and this matter had been ordered since she left the hospital last time.


    But the strange thing was that even his people couldn''t find any information about Murong Yan.


    It was as if someone had deliberately concealed it, which puzzled him for a long time, thinking that Murong Yan''s identity might really have a big problem.


    And when this matter was mentioned again, Mu Xiao was present again, and Mu Qiu immediately stopped and looked at Mu Xiao.


    The three women behind them kept their heads down and chattering, without realizing that Mu Qiu in front of them had suddenly stopped, and they rushed straight towards Mu Qiu.


    And Mu Qiu saw in his eyes, and didn''t remind them, just opened his arms to welcome the three people''s arrival.


    Doctor Chen was envious when he saw this scene. If he could hold one of them, he would be grateful.


    But now Mu Qiu opened his hands and waited for the three to give him a hug. I am afraid that this kind of opportunity is a man who has been looking forward to it day and night!


    As Mu Qiu thought, the three women slammed into his arms, and he hugged them together and said, "If you don''t look at the road when you walk, you will know that you are chattering, and you will hit the wall in a while."

 Chapter 1191： Two possibilities

    The three people laughed, "Xiao Qiuqiu, are you willing to let Xiaoma hit the wall?"


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, I believe you!"


    "Brother, I believe you too!"


    The silver bell-like laughter sounded, causing Dr. Chen''s heart to sway, and he had begun to imagine that it was himself who embraced these three beauties at this time.


    There was no way for the three of them, Mu Qiu. After letting them go, he said to Mu Xiao: "Sister, I sent someone to investigate Murong Yan¡¯s affairs, but I couldn¡¯t find her file. You help me investigate. Come on!"


    When she heard this, Mu Xiao became serious. At the very beginning, she didn''t know the situation. If she knew, she would definitely not have so many words along the way.


    After all, as a Huaxia, everyone will have her own file. With the ability of the Mu family, ordinary people''s files can be consulted at any time.


    However, now Mu Qiu said that Murong Yan''s file could not be found, which meant that Murong Yan was not easy.


    If this is the case, there are only two possibilities. First, she has a shameless identity, has long hidden her true file, and changed her surname to continue doing shameful deeds.


    The second point is that she has a special status and a special family background, such as public officials in the country. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, their files will be kept specially. Even if the Mu family wants to investigate, certain resources will be consumed.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, why didn''t you tell me before? It''s okay if this Murong Yan finds out that he''s just a descendant of a big man, but if it''s also an incognito dregs, it''s very likely that you have already led the wolf into the room."


    Mu Qiu naturally understood what he meant, but since this was a task assigned to him by the system, he also had no choice.


    "This time it was my negligence, but it''s already like this now, you can investigate it for me first!"


    Mu Xiao nodded, "When I see him for a while, I will take a photo without paying attention, and send it to others for investigation, but you have to promise me if he is really not a good person? She must be dealt with immediately."


    Mu Qiu nodded, although she was not sure whether the task of disposing of her would be completed? But he knew very well that if he refused now, Mu Xiao would definitely not be able to pass this level.


    Therefore, it is the first place to pay attention to comforting Mu Xiao first.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Xue on the side heard the conversation between the two and became serious.


    Especially now that it is a special period, the first possibility is still very high. After all, those assassins have always tried to get close to Mu Qiu by pretending to get close to Mu Qiu, and then the driver will start. It is completely possible.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, how can you be so sloppy about this matter? If you really ask a question, what do you want me to do?"


    "Mother, I know that I was wrong. Haven''t I asked my sister to investigate now? So don''t worry about it."


    Jun Riyue sighed and said nothing.


    Mu Qiu looked at Doctor Chen again, "Doctor Chen, I hope you don''t disclose what we said just now."


    After all, Murong Yan''s identity is still uncertain, and Mu Qiu is still more cautious.


    Doctor Chen knew, and hurriedly said, "What is Mu Shao talking about? I seem to be temporarily deaf just now, and I haven''t heard anything."


    Mu Qiu nodded manly. He became more and more proud of this Doctor Chen, and he handled the world very well.

 Chapter 1192： Heart moved

    "Then take us to the ward!"


    Doctor Chen nodded, and hurriedly led the three to the ward.


    After this episode A, the three women never joked anymore, but they wanted to see Murong Yan more and more.


    Especially Mu Xue, although she has already withdrawn from the killer world, after all she has been in the killer world for so many years, and she has basically seen killers of all sizes.


    If this Murong Yan is really a killer, she should be able to recognize it.


    Soon the group came to Murong Yan''s ward. When Murong Yan saw Dr. Chen coming with Mu Qiu, he immediately got off the bed happily.


    It''s just that when she saw the three beauties who followed, she was stunned.


    Although she was also a woman herself, she was always satisfied with her appearance, but seeing Jun Riyue and the others at this time, she felt that she was not worth mentioning at all.


    In front of the three of them, she was nothing but a small grass, without any color, because of this, a trace of sadness burst into her heart suddenly.


    "Miss Murong, are you feeling okay? Are you thinking of any weird previous paragraphs today?"


    Hearing Dr. Chen talking to herself, Murong Yan regained her consciousness and shook her head hurriedly, "My brain has been very clear today, and I don''t think of anything anymore."


    Doctor Chen nodded, "Well, I''ll leave first. You can talk, call me if you have anything to do."


    Doctor Chen is not stupid. Although he pretends that he hasn''t heard anything, their words are echoing in his mind.


    It seems that Murong Yan''s identity is very good, so it''s better not to get in the way here.


    Murong Yan nodded and watched Doctor Chen leave before cautiously walking towards Mu Qiu.


    "Shao Mu, who are these three?"


    Hearing Murong Yan''s question, all three of them were a little shocked except for Mu Qiujun Riyue.


    It is true that Mu Xuemuxiao''s identity is not known much, but how can anyone fail to recognize Jun Riyue?


    You know that she is a business godmother who has been living on the screens of major media. Who does not know her at home and abroad?


    But Mu Qiu discovered it very early on. Not only did Murong Yan lose a lot of memory fragments, she didn''t even know many celebrities.


    "Let me introduce to you, they are my little mother, sister-in-law and sister."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s introduction, Murong Yan was stunned, and then a trace of joy rushed into her heart.


    "It turns out that these are all his family members. It seems that I have thought about it too much, but after thinking about it, it should be that only his family members have such a beautiful appearance!"


    Thinking in her heart, Murong Yan immediately put on a warm smile and introduced herself to everyone.


    "Hello, Mu Shao saved me before and has been helping me with treatment. My name is Murong Yan."


    Jun Riyue nodded three times, completely devoid of nature. Mu Xiao pretended to read a text message and took out his mobile phone. Without any trace, he took a picture of Murong Yan and sent it to his men.


    And Mu Xue took a closer look and determined that it wasn''t the killers she had seen.


    However, even this did not eliminate the doubt in her heart, instead she began to doubt, "Could it be possible that new people will join during the time I am away?"


    After all, the influx of new generations is a normal thing. Out of a sense of safety, she has a mentality of not being afraid of ten thousand and being afraid of the accident. In her mind, this possibility is still very high.

 Chapter 1193： Unspeakable words

    Seeing that other people were relatively cold to herself, Murong Yan was a bit disappointed, but she felt relieved when she thought that she couldn''t expect to be more enthusiastic when she met for the first time.


    Then he began to talk to Mu Qiu about the recent situation.


    "Mu Shao, I don¡¯t know if Dr. Chen told you that after treatment, I sometimes think of some scenes. According to Dr. Chen, it is very likely that my memory is slowly recovering, but it is just some memory fragments that are not coherent. Get up, so I feel strange."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "Dr. Chen told me all these on the way here. First of all, congratulations on your look. If this time I mainly want to tell you, I may leave for a while. And I¡¯m not sure when you can come back, but you can rest assured, I will arrange here, you just need to receive treatment here with peace of mind."


    Hearing that Mu Qiu was leaving for a while, Murong Yan, who was originally happy, immediately became sad.


    Originally, there were very few opportunities for him to see Mu Qiu. Now that he is going to travel a long distance, wouldn''t he have fewer opportunities to see him?


    In fact, during this period of time, she had noticed that she had developed some affection for Mu Qiu, but she could not find a chance to tell Mu Qiu.


    It was already sad enough, and it will take a long time to see it, maybe the two people really have no fate.


    Sorrow came from it, and she was immersed in her own sadness for a while, and she did not answer Mu Qiu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her abnormality, Mu Qiu hurriedly called her a few times before she reacted.


    "It¡¯s okay, um, I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m just a little surprised to hear you say that I¡¯m leaving for a while, Shao Mu, in fact, I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you, but with my current situation and your status, I really don¡¯t know. How can I express my gratitude."


    Thinking of not seeing each other for a long time, Murong Yan suddenly mustered up the courage to say something that she hadn''t dared to say before, but it did not include the feelings that came out of her heart.


    "I really hope that I can do something for you. You can make some conditions. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse, even if it is..."


    Some words have reached the lips, but Murong Yan still can''t say it, especially Jun Riyue and the others are still looking at them, so they didn''t say it in the end.


    Seeing that she hadn''t said it for a long time, Mu Qiu didn''t care, and said directly: "Since I chose to help you at the beginning, you don''t need to care too much about doing this thing with a good person. If I really need anything in the future, I will follow You mentioned it."


    Murong Yan nodded, but he was relieved.


    And while the two people were talking, Mu Xiao had been intensively inquiring about him, knowing that his work speed has always been very fast, and the people under him are naturally not bad.


    Soon news about Murong Yan was fed back, and it really hit one of the possibilities Mu Xiao said.


    Seeing the file about Murong Yan displayed on the mobile phone, Mu Xiao was slightly surprised. Noting Mu Xiao¡¯s expression, Jun Riyue and Mu Xue also came over. When they also saw Murong Yan¡¯s message, their faces were also A bit more surprised.


    The three looked at each other, and then Jun Riyue said to Mu Qiu: "Xiao Qiuqiu, I''ll say something later! I think you have to go and explain to the doctor!"

 Chapter 1194： Murong Yans life experience

    When Mu Qiu heard this, she noticed something and hurriedly said to Murong Yan, "I was negligent. I will go to the doctor first and come back to see you later."


    Murong Yan nodded, and Mu Qiu nodded and left with the three women.


    When she went out again, Mu Qiu whispered in Mu Xiao''s ear: "Sister, have you investigated her life experience?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, and Mu Qiu''s heart sank. He was finally about to solve the mystery of his life experience, and he actually started to become nervous.


    In order to prevent being overheard by others, four people came to Dr. Chen''s office specially and asked Dr. Chen to go out and help out.


    After Dr. Chen left, Mu Qiu immediately said to Mu Xiao: "Sister, what is her identity? The first possibility or the second?"


    Mu Xiao held her phone tightly and looked at Mu Qiu, "Her identity is so special that the three of us are surprised. You should see for yourself whether it is the first possibility!"


    When she said that, Mu Xiao gave her mobile phone to Mu Qiu, and after taking it, Mu Qiu started browsing.


    And when he saw the information on the phone, his heart also made great waves.


    But fortunately, Murong Yan''s situation is borrowed from the second, that is, they don''t have to worry that she is a killer in order to kill themselves.


    As for her true identity, although she is not as prominent as the Mu family, she is definitely one of the best.


    And the matter is also quite special. If it weren''t for Mu Xiao, it would not be easy to find out if it was using Mu''s resources.


    "He turned out to be the granddaughter of Murong Xuanhe, a retired medical family? It''s just that, why did he become like this?"


    Mu Xiao shook his head, "Although I don''t know the specific situation, according to the information, she disappeared two years ago, and all the contacts in Murong''s family could not find her, so the person who took him was definitely not a good thing. Should be prepared."


    "And too many things can happen in the past two years, or in order to control her, so it is possible to eliminate her amnestics."


    Everyone immediately began to discuss various possibilities, but in the end the topic was reduced to one point, which was that they couldn''t get rid of Zuo Sang and Ling Yun.


    After learning about this, Mu Qiu suddenly had a bold idea. After Murong Xuan and retired, how many people wanted him to come back out of the arena? Or teach one''s own medical knowledge, but he refused.


    And now when he was about to start a top-notch pharmaceutical company, God sent her missing granddaughter in front of him, and by mistake, he also saved the other''s life.


    I can take advantage of this, and it will be easier for the father to join his own pharmaceutical company and want to build the top pharmaceutical company.


    With this in mind, his eyes couldn''t help but light up, and then he looked at Jun Riyue.


    "Mother, you should be able to contact this old man Murong! I feel that God is creating opportunities for us. If we can send the old man''s granddaughter back, he will be very grateful to us and let him join us at that time. It¡¯s not difficult for a pharmaceutical company in China, and it will definitely provide us with a lot of help."


    Jun Riyue really didn''t think of this, and nodded when she heard Mu Qiu mentioned that she was busy.


    "You''re right, Xiao Qiuqiu, you are really a lucky star for Xiaoqiu, you can always help me by mistake."

 Chapter 1195： get promoted

    Mu Qiu smiled. In his opinion, if someone is a lucky star, the system is the real lucky star.


    Because all of this is actually arranged systematically, it looks a bit like deliberate arrangement when you look into it.


    "Anyway, the investigation is clear now, and we don¡¯t need to worry about her identity anymore. I want to wait for the father to contact her, and with the father¡¯s ability, we can help her restore her memory as soon as possible and save us a lot of money. thing."


    Jun Riyue nodded, "I will contact Murong''s family first, and then I will tell them about Lingyun and the blocking person. As for other things, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Two years ago, the other party might have used some means to conceal the Murong family, and in the past two years, it has not revealed any flaws.


    But now with the clues they provided, Murong''s family would never let the other party go.


    Murong Yan''s life experience has been resolved, and she is about to leave, other matters can only be arranged by Jun Riyue.


    Thinking that Murong''s family would definitely rush over immediately after they got the clues, Mu Qiu simply said a few words to Doctor Chen.


    Because Dr. Chen didn''t know Murong Yan''s identity, he thought that Mu Qiu just didn''t want to use herself, so she was frightened and asked if she had done something wrong. The anxious look made Mu Qiu and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dr. Chen, don''t be afraid. Your performance is very good. Thanks to you during this time. If you want, we will establish the world''s top medical institution in a while, and you can come to work at that time. "


    Although Jun Riyue invested in the hospital, the treatment was not comparable to that of her company. After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Dr. Chen was stunned and couldn''t believe that the pie really fell on her head.


    "Mu Shao, I heard it right, right?"


    Mu Qiu nodded, "If you just think that you have misheard, then I can treat it as a mistake."


    "No! No! Shao Mu, thank you so much, you can rest assured that I will work hard and will do my best to contribute to the company."


    "But before that, Murong Yan will have to take care of you."


    After talking, Mu Qiu and others returned to the ward. They did not directly tell her of Murong Yan''s life experience. Mu Qiu felt that it was more appropriate for their family to handle this matter.


    Or when the time comes, let the old man help her granddaughter personally heal, so that she can think of it more meaningfully.


    Because they learned of Murong Yan''s life experience, when they went back, Jun Riyue and the others put aside their scruples, but they were also kind to Murong Yan.


    After staying for a while, the group left the hospital and proceeded with their next plan-shopping!


    On the way to the mall, Jun Riyue contacted Murong Xuanhe smoothly.


    When receiving Jun Riyue''s call, Murong Xuanhe was still very surprised. After all, he had nothing to do with the richest man.


    "Mr. Jun, I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Mr. Murong, the main purpose of calling you is to inform you of good news. As far as I know, your granddaughter suddenly disappeared two years ago, but I have never received any news." Jun Riyue There is no extra greeting, and the subject is directly pointed out.


    The Murong family has not given up looking for Murong Yan all these years, and Murong Xuan and his eyes widened when he heard the news.

 Chapter 1196： Murong Xuanhe

    "Mr. Jun, do you have news of my granddaughter?" Murong Xuanhe''s tone was immediately filled with excitement.


    "Yes, some time ago, my son saved a girl, but her situation is not optimistic. She only remembers her name is Murong Yan. Other memories are scattered. However, according to our investigation during this period, we found that she is Your granddaughter who was missing for two years."


    Not long after Murong Yan was born, Murong Xuanhe announced his retirement and the family moved abroad, so Murong Yan''s situation is rarely circulated outside.


    Therefore, the outside world did not deceive people by saying that they had found Murong Yan, but in the end it was proved to be an oolong incident. Murong Xuan and both had no hope for these outsiders.


    But the situation was different at this time. It was Jun Riyue, the richest man who said this. He believed that the ability of Jun Riyue would never make low-level mistakes.


    "Really? I don''t know where she is now? I will rush over."


    "Father, my son has been arranging Murong Yan for treatment in a hospital in Beijing during this period. You can contact me directly after you come back, and I will take you to see her."


    "Okay, then thank you Mr. Jun, I will rush over now, and we will talk later when we meet."


    Finally seeing hope, Murong Xuan and the excitement were unwilling to delay for a minute. After hanging up the phone, they hurriedly arranged a transfer and rushed to the capital.


    After hanging up the phone, Jun Riyue felt better, and directly said to Muqiu and the others: "Don''t be polite for a while, our purpose today is to buy, buy, buy!"


    Although Mu Qiu still had a headache to go shopping with them, but seeing Jun Riyue so happy now, he was relieved.


    Then when four people appeared in the mall, the crowd seemed to be under some invisible force and automatically helped the four to make way for a passage.


    The staff on the stage had long recognized Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu and enthusiastically promoted their products.


    Women love beauty, and the three of them first went straight to the jewelry store, and they packed up all the latest models in a daze.


    In Jun Riyue''s words, whoever likes to pick one after returning home will have points when Mu Qingcheng and the others return home.


    Jewelry was a joy to buy, but when she went to the clothing department of the building, Mu Qiu still experienced the "fun" of shopping with women.


    After the three big beauties chose the clothes they liked, they went into the fitting room and started trying them on. After they came out, they forced Mu Qiu to comment one by one.


    You must know that this is a technical job, and you are the one who is unlucky when you say a wrong sentence.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, what do you think of this dress?" Jun Riyue''s long black dress set off a very slender figure.


    The top and bottom areas that should be convex and warped are also perfectly displayed.


    When Jun Riyue came out, some of the men who came with their girlfriends were dumbfounded, and two even drooled directly.


    And this kind of reaction naturally angered the girlfriends around him, and soon the women dragged their stupid men and left, leaving only Mu Qiu and the others in the store.


    Although a lot of guests have been lost because of Mu Qiu and the others, the staff still smiled and stood aside respectfully.


    Because they know very well that if they take good care of these people, today''s one day''s achievements have been compared to those of several months in the past, so they don''t need to care about the individual visitors at all.

 Chapter 1197： Change style

    After trying a few pieces of clothes, Jun Riyue asked him to wrap up everything he and Mu Xue had tried. Only Mu Xiao, who was on the side, looked at these feminine clothes and didn''t call.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Xue looked at each other, and they pulled Mu Xiao to the fitting room one by one.


    "You go try this." Jun Riyue didn''t know where she took out an ink-and-wash blue dress and stuffed it into Mu Xiao''s hand.


    Looking at the dress in her hand, Mu Xiao''s face wrinkled together, "Sister, you know I don''t like this kind of clothes."


    Jun Riyue glared, "I do what I said today, I don''t like you to go through."


    Said that this person brought clothes, Jun Riyue pushed into the fitting room, and she and Mu Xue stood by the door as if afraid that Mu Xiao would run out.


    For a woman, changing clothes is a matter of minutes. However, it took more than ten minutes to get to Mu Xiao''s place. After Jun Riyue and Mu Xue were crying, they walked out slowly.


    The ink-and-wash blue long skirt made Mu Xiao''s figure more slender, and the waist trim design made her appear to have only one grip on the waist.


    Although there is no pink on the delicate face, it looks more white and delicate under the long skirt.


    Mu Qiuteng stood up all of a sudden, this is the first time he has seen Mu Xiao like this, and can only describe it in one word--beautiful!


    Jun Riyue''s eyes also lit up, and then she pulled Mu Xiao to stand in front of the mirror, and said happily, "That''s right! This is what a woman looks like. You should dress like this when Xiao Xiao is at home in the future. Seeing Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes widened."


    "Yeah! Sister, you will wear this way from now on, I see if my brother can stick his eyes on your body."


    Mu Xiao looked at herself in the mirror, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, but then she did go to the fitting room.


    "No, this kind of clothes doesn''t suit me, and it''s awkward to wear. I''ll change it!"


    Hearing that Mu Xiao was about to change, Mu Qiu subconsciously wanted to step forward to stop her, but Jun Riyue and Mu Xue who were next to her directly pulled her.


    "No, how beautiful! Xiaoxiao, you must wear this dress today, otherwise I will be unhappy."


    Jun Riyue directly gave Mu Xiao a death order. Mu Xiao looked embarrassed, but she was a little excited in her heart.


    She looked at herself in the mirror again, and an indescribable feeling filled her heart.


    Only after seeing Jun Riyue and Mu Xue did they let her go, and then helped her choose more clothes.


    When she came out of the clothing store, Mu Qiu was already wearing a large bag with several paper bags on each finger.


    He couldn''t get it anymore, so he could only find the door-to-door service and sent the clothes back first.


    When shopping later, a few people bought a lot of things, and they were busy with Jun Riyue and Mu Xue, completely dressing Mu Xiao as a delicate beauty.


    Although Mu Xiao was still a little uncomfortable, she had already accepted it.


    When passing a public service advertisement, Mu Xue suddenly brightened her eyes and directly grabbed Jun Riyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Riyue looked at Mu Xue dotingly.


    "Mother, let''s have a barbecue tonight! Just like the advertisement."


    In the advertisement, a family sitting together, grilling and eating is very harmonious.


    Jun Riyue took a look and was taken aback first, then nodded in response.


    "Okay? We will have a barbecue tonight, and I will help you take the test myself."

 Chapter 1198： Who will do the job

    Originally seeing Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao also became happy, but after hearing the second half of Jun Riyue''s sentence, the expressions of the two people directly solidified.


    After that, she kept winking at Mu Xue, letting her trouble herself to solve it by herself.


    "Um... Mom, it''s okay to not eat it."


    Although it was just barbecue, they didn''t want to eat the burnt food, Mu Xue could only change it.


    At the Jun Riyue meeting, a bit of displeasure was immediately leaked, "What do you mean? Is it possible that I can''t even bake things well?"


    "Mother, it''s not, but considering that the barbecue process is actually very cumbersome, you have to prepare dishes in advance, so forget it."


    Mu Xue''s reason was reasonable, and Mu Qiu Muxiao nodded in agreement.


    Jun Riyue sighed, why she couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. Looking at the happy family in the advertisement, she also thought this idea was a good idea and didn''t want to distract everyone.


    Finally, she changed her words: "Okay, so I don''t want to bother me. I will let the next person prepare things for a while. As for the barbecue, whoever loves to do it, do it!"


    Jun Riyue''s compromise made the other three people feel a little bit more guilty, but no one was talking for their own taste buds.


    When Jun Riyue called to ask her servant to prepare something, Mu Qiu suddenly stopped her, "Mother, since we are going to barbecue ourselves, let''s prepare the things ourselves! This is interesting!"


    Jun Riyue thought for a while, this is also quite interesting, "Then let''s go shopping now!"


    The four of them were all activists. After speaking, they found a large shopping mall and started purchasing utensils and ingredients.


    Jun Riyue Mu Xiao Muxue didn''t know anything about this, and the final heavy responsibility mainly fell on Mu Qiu.


    Because he was worried about any omissions, he also checked the Internet and found a barbecue list, prepared according to the list.


    After the things were bought, the four went home. Once the housekeeper saw what they had prepared, he guessed what they were going to do.


    "Madam, you can call me about these things. I''ll let the next person prepare. Why do you have to make a trip yourself?"


    Speaking of this, the butler ordered the servants to deliver everything to the kitchen.


    Jun Riyue was busy and said, "We are going to barbecue ourselves tonight. We will cook everything ourselves, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Madam, if you and the young masters do anything with such trivial things, let the servants handle it!"


    Jun Riyue waved her hand, "You don''t need to worry about this. If there is any need, I will call you."


    The housekeeper had no choice but to withdraw first.


    After the steward left, Jun Riyue began to greet everyone to prepare.


    "Who is responsible for cutting the meat?" The first task is cutting the meat.


    Everyone looked at Mu Qiu directly, and Mu Qiu knowingly said, "This job is dangerous, so let me do it!"


    The girls nodded, "This meat has to be submerged before being shortlisted? Who can season it?"


    His eyes focused on Mu Qiu again.


    "This is a technical job, so leave it to me too!"


    "What about skewers?"


    "There is also danger, let me come!"


    ...


    After some inquiries, the work was arranged, but everyone found that Mu Qiu had taken care of all the work.


    Mu Qiu looked at several women contemptuously, who had an awkward smile on their faces.

 Chapter 1199： beautiful night

    "Um, let''s do it together, so the allocation is a bit inappropriate, the three of us should do something!"


    As Mu Qiu watched, Jun Riyue spoke again.


    When she opened her mouth, Mu Xuemuxiao hurriedly nodded in agreement, "Then what are we doing? Xiao Qiuqiu, please assign us tasks!"


    Mu Xiao handed over the decision to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked around, finally staying on the lottery.


    "You are responsible for the skewers! Just be careful not to get your hands on it."


    The three women did not dare to refuse, and nodded quickly in response. After the formal assignment, everyone began to get busy.


    Because of the need to cut the meat and marinade first, Mu Qiu worked in the kitchen first, while the three women went to the living room to watch TV and chat.


    Two hours later, Mu Qiu scrubbed and cut slices and finally developed all the materials.


    I wanted to go out and ask the three of them to work. When they saw the three of them happily discussing the details of the movie, they moved their minds and took the ingredients and the sign to the living room.


    "Let''s skewer while watching TV!"


    The three women agreed, and the four became busy watching the movie together.


    Although Jun Riyue and the others had never done this kind of rough work, everyone was very receptive and quickly skewered all the ingredients.


    In the evening, Mu Qiu moved all the barbecue pits to the garden, lit the charcoal, and got busy.


    In Mu Qiu''s busy schedule, the alluring fragrance quickly spread into the living room. The three women looked at each other and walked directly to the garden.


    "It''s so fragrant! It feels more fragrant than grilled meats in high-end restaurants."


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, praise your craftsmanship."


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Mu Qiu smiled and continued to bake things for everyone.


    Because they were at home, the three daughters did not have the usual care, and the cheeks that were soon eaten were covered with sauce.


    The three women held skewers in one hand, and they laughed while looking at each other.


    Seeing them smiling so happily, Mu Qiu was in a good mood. For him, it was very satisfying for him to live such a happy life with someone he likes.


    The three women talked and laughed enough, looked at Mu Qiu together, and then gathered around Mu Qiu.


    "Xiao Qiuqiu, let me roast and watch, go and eat!" Jun Riyue directly grabbed the skewers in Muqiu''s hand and pushed Muqiu aside.


    Mu Qiu was so happy that he didn''t want to hit Jun Riyue''s nature, nodded, but in order not to eat the burnt food, he reminded him, "Mother, take these foods off when they are cooked, they will grow old if they bake them for too long."


    "I know! I know! I can still control it with charcoal."


    Mu Xiao on the side helped and said: "The three of us are baking together, there will be nothing wrong, you go and eat!"


    Mu Xue directly pushed Mu Qiu to sit at the table.


    Seeing the three of them getting busy, Mu Qiu completely let go of her heart and began to taste the delicious food.


    Everyone was very happy all night, especially when the stars appeared, and filled the night with a bit of gorgeousness, until the four of them reluctantly returned to the room.


    Everyone got up early the next morning. Jun Riyue only gave herself a day off, and there is still a lot of work waiting for her to handle today.


    Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu are also leaving. Mu Xiao''s subordinates in the rain forest area have already surveyed, and they are waiting for them.


    In the morning, Mu Qiu Muxiao and Jun Riyue went out together. When they left, they didn''t forget to remind Mu Xue not to think about it, and just stay at home honestly.

 Chapter 1200： Have the courage to stand up

    Although they never mentioned it yesterday, it doesn''t mean they have forgotten.


    Everyone was worried that Mu Xue would leave secretly, but it was a pity that there was something to be busy, so she couldn''t keep looking at her.


    Mu Xue nodded, "I see, I''ll just wait for my mother to leave work at home, and wait for my sister and brother to return triumphantly."


    After receiving Mu Xue''s promise, the three people breathed a sigh of relief, and then left.


    Mu Xiao took Mu Qiu directly to the military area, and the helicopter was ready.


    When they set off, Zuo Shengtian rushed over, wanting to remind Mu Xiao, who knew that Mu Xiao ignored him at all, pulled Mu Qiu and got on the helicopter.


    When the plane took off, Mu Qiu could still see Zuo Shengtian looking down at the plane and shaking his head straight.


    "Sister, is this really good? You don''t give your boss face too much."


    Mu Xiao counseled her shoulders, "He just reminded me to pay attention to safety, solve the task as soon as possible, and so on. My ears have become cocooned with these words, and there is no need to listen."


    Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly, feeling more and more that Zuo Shengtian was pitiful.


    After only herself was left at home, the smile on Mu Xue''s face immediately disappeared. Although she had promised Jun Riyue that they would not leave by themselves, she had other thoughts in her heart.


    The idea of ??going back to be a killer did not disappear, but in order not to disappoint everyone, she decided to take a compromise.


    She will return as a killer, but she will still be Mu Xue, her only task is to kill the people who chase Mu Qiu.


    After making up her mind, she changed into simple clothes and went out, ready to meet the killers in the capital.


    In the dimly lit bar, Mu Xue''s appearance became the focus of everyone, even more eye-catching than Yuan Xuan''s arrival before.


    "Beautiful women seem to like to come here recently!"


    "I don''t know if this beauty will bet on herself, otherwise I will have to fight it."


    "Is this beauty a bit familiar? You guys take a good look."


    "She is Huang Quan? The Huang Quan who has already withdrawn from the killer world?"


    Someone finally recognized Mu Xue, and it immediately caused a sensation. Everyone in the room had heard of Huang Quan''s name and knew that she had said that Mu Qiu''s name was protected by her.


    And a few days ago, Yuan Xuan just made a bet to chase Mu Qiu here, and now she has come here, the purpose is very obvious.


    Facing a woman, many strong men have already taken up their weapons.


    They had heard of Huang Quan''s method, and at this time they did not dare to be careless.


    Mu Xue didn''t pay attention to them, looked around for a week and walked directly to the bar and picked up the microphone.


    "I heard that someone has recently placed a bet here to take Muqiu''s life. Now those who are interested can stand up and give up as soon as possible if I can''t pass this level!"


    The cold voice spread to every corner of the tavern, and everyone''s face changed after hearing it.


    Several assassins who were clamoring for Mu Qiu''s life before hid in the crowd, acting like turtles with their heads shrunk.


    After waiting for a long time, no one stood up, and Mu Xue said again: "I want to get people with money but don¡¯t even have the courage to stand up? I advise you to dismiss your thoughts as soon as possible if you only have this courage. Otherwise, if you let me know, I will definitely I will come to interview."


    It''s boring that no one stood up and stayed here, and Mu Xue left after speaking.


    And just after she left, several big guys stood up, looked at each other, and followed out.

 Chapter 1201： A warning to the killer world

    For their industry, there has never been any benevolence and morality, as long as they can get the money, they don''t care about the others.


    So they don''t mind joining forces with Yin Huangquan.


    After Mu Xue left the tavern, she headed for the outskirts, and soon the car stopped by the moat.


    After getting out of the car, Muxue leaned against the car, and a sneer sneered from the corner of her mouth looking at the car not far away.


    The four people in the car were shocked, but Huang Quan had discovered them.


    But now, they have no way out, and then a few people got out of the car with their fellows.


    When the four of them walked in front of them, Huang Quan sneered, "Are you four men? When I was looking for you just now, each of them was a tortoise, and when I left, I followed behind and wanted to yin me?"


    Huang Quan''s sarcasm made the four faces blush, and the leading man took the machete in his hand and said: "Smelly bitch, don''t think you will be truly amazing after a while. Today, our brothers will take you down. "


    One person opened his mouth to cheer the others, and the man holding the Emei thorn also stood up.


    "Huang Quan, you are going to be planted in the hands of our brothers today. It is a pity that you are so beautiful. Now if you beg for mercy, we might be able to spare your life."


    "Needless to say so much, just do it while it is still hot." A wretched-looking strong man opened his mouth even more wretched.


    Huang Quan looked at them coldly, without any waves in her heart, because in her eyes, these people were already corpses.


    Not wanting to listen to these people polluting his ears, Huang Quan wiped a hand on his waist and rushed directly at them.


    The four of them were shocked and hurriedly resisted with their weapons.


    At this time, Huang Quan already had a soft sword in his hand. When the Emei thorn collided, the soft sword directly wound the tip of the Emei thorn. With the help of the force, a thin red line appeared between the big man¡¯s neck. His eyes fell straight to the ground.


    After solving a Huangquan, he drew the soft sword back and flicked the Emei thorn directly at the wretched man. The tip of the unbiased Emei thorn pierced Lao Tzu''s lower body.


    With a sharp howl across the sky, the wretched man squatted on the ground, with blood on his feet.


    When the other two rushed up, Huang Quan just flicked and dodged, and the soft sword swept across them and returned to the west.


    Only the wretched man was left. He hugged his body and looked at Mu Xue with horror. Mu Xue was like an ecstatic messenger from hell.


    All four of them were solved, Huang Quan threw their bodies into the car, and set a fire on the fuel tank before leaving.


    The car went away, and behind him was a lot of red.


    This one can be regarded as a reminder to the killer world, and after handling it, Huang Quan went home and turned into a good girl Mu Xue.


    At noon, Jun Riyue received a call from Murong Xuanhe. He had already reached the capital.


    Then Jun Riyue informed Murong Xuanhe of the hospital where Murong Yan was located, and the two agreed to meet at the hospital.


    Murong Xuanhe was the key to her previous medical company, so she hung up and rushed to the hospital.


    Arriving at the entrance of the hospital, Jun Riyue saw an elderly man facing solemn and majestic standing at the entrance of the hospital looking out.

 Chapter 1203： Take over treatment

    After speaking, Dr. Chen left in a hurry.


    After listening to his words, Murong Yan looked at Murong Xuanhe and became more excited, "Your surname is Murong too? What is the relationship between us?"


    Murong Xuan and Murong Yan looked at Murong Yan with affection and affection, and gently stroked her hair, "Yan''er, I am grandpa, but you don''t have to think about the past now, grandpa will heal you."


    Hearing that the old man in front of him was his grandfather, Murong Yan''s eyes instantly turned red, and finally she went directly into Murong Xuanhe''s arms.


    Although she hasn''t remembered yet, the familiarity is not deceiving.


    "Grandpa, I still have grandpa, and I still have family."


    "Child, I''m sorry Grandpa only found you now. We will go home when you are cured. Grandpa will never lose you again in the future."


    Murong Xuan and holding Murong Yan, the scene is very harmonious, Jun Riyue can''t help but think of Mu Qiu Muxue when they see them.


    Even if she just separated, she would still miss the two children.


    Soon Dr. Chen came back with the report, and saw Murong Yan and Murong Xuan hugged together, his face was full of surprise.


    Thinking that both of them were named Murong, he suddenly realized that he asked Jun Riyue in a low voice, "Mr. Jun, Mr. Murong and Ms. Murong will not be a family?"


    Jun Riyue nodded, and Doctor Chen became even more excited.


    The hand holding the information also trembled.


    "Oh my God! I actually helped Mr. Murong''s family to treat him. How many good things I did in my previous life that gave me such a good life."


    He shouted in his heart, all the excitement was on his face, and he almost jumped up to celebrate.


    After comforting Murong Yan, Murong Xuan and supporting her let her sit down and rest first, and then turned to look at Doctor Chen.


    Looking at Murongxuan and looking at himself, Dr. Chen hurriedly handed over the report.


    "Mr. Murong, here are all the reports. We have now ruled out some possibilities. Hope it will be helpful to you."


    Murong Xuanhe took it and said softly, "Thank you."


    Murong Xuanhe actually thanked him, and Doctor Chen was stunned, as if he had eaten a holding spell.


    Murong Xuanhe ignored him and began to look through the information. He quickly finished browsing dozens of reports.


    Putting down the information, he looked directly at Jun Riyue, "Mr. Jun, I already know the general situation, but I still want to help Yan''er check it further. Can I use the equipment here?"


    Far can''t quench her near thirst. Looking at Murong Yan like this, Murong Xuanhe can''t wait to take her back for treatment, so they can only trouble Jun Riyue to arrange for herself.


    "Mr. Murong, a special department has been set up here for Miss Murong. All medical equipment is available. Dr. Chen is solely responsible for it. Then you can continue to treat Miss Murong here and let Dr. Chen be your deputy. What''s the matter? Just arrange for him to do it."


    Murong Xuanhe nodded and looked at Doctor Chen, "Doctor Chen, I will trouble you if I stay."


    ...


    Dr. Chen hadn''t recovered yet, seeing Jun Riyue gave him a push to wake him up.


    "Mr. Jun, what''s the matter?" Dr. Chen didn''t hear the conversation between the two people just now because of loss of consciousness.


    Jun Riyue had no choice but to say what she had just said again. This time, Dr. Chen really jumped up happily.

 Chapter 1204： Replaced

    "Mr. Murong, it is my honor to be able to work with you. You can rest assured that I will cooperate with you well in the future. No matter what it is, you can just order it directly."


    After all, Murong Xuanhe had met the world, and was not scared by Dr. Chen''s actions.


    "Well, you can arrange it for me now! I think I will help Yan''er sit down for a later brain CT."


    Dr. Chen responded and hurried to make arrangements.


    Seeing Murong Xuan and this, he started to help Murong Yan check, Jun Riyue didn''t want to continue to disturb him here.


    "Mr. Murong, then I will leave first. If you have anything, you can just call me directly."


    "Okay, I will send you away."


    Speaking of Murong Xuan and he sent Jun Riyue out of the door.


    "Mr. Murong, let''s stop here! You finally met with your granddaughter. Go and accompany Miss Murong!"


    "Mr. Jun, thank you so much. I won''t say anything else. After Yan''er is treated, we will come to thank you."


    Jun Riyue nodded, turned and left.


    But as soon as she took a step, she stopped again and turned around and said, "By the way, Mr. Murong, have you investigated the affairs of the Ling family?"


    Mentioning the role of Ling Family Murong Xuanhe immediately became ugly, "I have sent someone to investigate. Although there is no definite evidence yet, some things have been found out. I will definitely make the Ling Family pay the price."


    "Mr. Murong, because of some things, we also forged some beams with the Ling family. If Mr. Murong needs it, he can speak directly."


    Murong Xuanhe nodded, "After the survey results come out, I will ask someone to give it to President Jun. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Jun Riyue nodded, and then left with confidence.


    Although the contact with Murong Xuanhe was not long, she was already convinced that they would become allies.


    Murong Yan''s affairs were all arranged, and Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao had already landed.


    Coming to the rainforest area, the hot and humid weather and all kinds of insects and ants are disgusting.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu''s receptive ability was very strong. After putting on the clothes that Mu Xiao helped to prepare and sprinkling with insect-proof water, he followed Mu Xiao into the rain forest.


    According to the map, Mu Xiao quickly took Mu Qiu to the base area, saying that it was the base area. In fact, I was just a tent collecting leaks.


    "This was left by Yang Hao when he was surveying the terrain. There are basic daily necessities, and it is relatively hidden. We can stay here with confidence."


    "Yang Hao?" This name was strange to Mu Qiu.


    When he rescued Mu Xue with Mu Xiao before, he met the people in Mu Xiao''s four major departments, but none of them was named Yang Hao.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Xiao''s eyes dimmed, "The loss at the Potala Palace was heavy, so after returning, I disbanded the original team. Yang Hao is a new member and is mainly responsible for surveying the land."


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, regretting that he had been swiftly speaking just now.


    Now that the words have been spoken, there is no way to make up. Seeing Mu Xiao''s lonely expression, even though Mu Qiu felt that she shouldn''t be asking more, she still asked.


    "They don''t want it?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, "Actually, after entering the establishment, they are ready to sacrifice. They are all good, but I don''t want to see a whole team of people having trouble."


    Mu Qiu sighed and took Mu Xiao into his arms, "They will understand you."

 Chapter 1205： Second scene mission

    Leaning against Mu Qiu''s arms, Mu Xiao didn''t speak, some pain would never be erased.


    At night, the two of them simply ate something, without even an open flame, and enjoyed the dark night with scattered stars from the cracks in the tree trunks.


    Originally, the stars in the sky were a little bit, and both of them enjoyed it. Who knew it would rain heavily in the middle of the night?


    Curled up in the makeshift tent, it looked a bit crowded.


    Seeing Mu Qiu looking outside all the time, Mu Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "This kind of place has always been like this, you can get used to it. It''s like this kind of rain will last for about a day. Let''s stick to it."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and when she looked at Mu Xiao, there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    Being embarrassed by Mu Qiu''s look, he gave a blank look and said, "What are you looking at!"


    Mu Qiu smiled, "See you are pretty!"


    "Sweet mouth!"


    "I encountered this situation the first time I came out on a mission with you, but you often run around outside, which is really hard."


    Thinking of Mu Xiao often doing things in this environment, Mu Qiu felt sorry for her.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Xiao was taken aback, and then smiled and said, "Well, no need to be so emotional! After all, I''m used to this kind of life, and it''s not that sad for me."


    Mu Qiu smiled, "Then you can''t act for these two days?"


    "Although the news is under control, it has been inconvenient to move in the last few days. It is starting to rain again, and it should take a long time to stop."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and the two of them were not talking.


    It''s not easy to have so much free time, so Mu Qiu wanted to use the free time to do something.


    "Sister, I have nothing to do anyway. I go to bed. You don''t need to call me when I eat. I want to wake up naturally."


    Mu Xiao didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    After Mu Qiu went to lie down next to him, she began to talk to the system.


    "System, I want to start the scene mission."


    "Please choose the type of scene."


    What type should I choose? Mu Qiu hesitated.


    Before the system talked, the things that existed in real life learned in the scene can be brought back to the real world by himself, which has always made him look forward to it.


    I want to try the martial arts world and come back after learning the exercises.


    It''s just that he also remembers that the system said that what he learned in the same type of scene can be used in the same type of scene. He also wants to try this statement to better control the rules of the scene task.


    After hesitating again and again, he finally made up his mind.


    "I should still have a free horror scene!"


    "Yes, did the host choose to enter the horror scene?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, this will transfer the host to the mission scene."


    After the system was finished, Mu Qiu felt his brain dizzy, and then a lot of information poured into his mind.


    "Host''s mission identity: plain and flat, born in a pure yin body on a yin-yin-yin-yin-yin-yin-day, unexpectedly opening the yin and yang eyes to strengthen some strange people and embarking on a strange journey."


    "Character Relationships:


    Chen Lao Dao: A fortune teller, in fact it is a Taoist Longhushan, with profound Taoism, overbearing methods, rigorous when serious, and a little perverse when there is nothing wrong, there has been a history of being shocked by nature, and the only shortcoming is greedy for money!


    Yu Ruyi: A ghost called Miss Yu, she acted decisively for the wealthy daughter and had business acumen. Because of the occasional wind, the cold and the smoke disappeared, she died naturally in the underworld after death.

 Chapter 1206： Chen Lao Dao

    Bullhead horse face: Ghost messenger in the underworld, responsible for the order of the underworld, counted as a civil servant in the underworld, and will open up some other methods of earning money in private. "


    "Mission background: The host encountered Zhang Lao Dao by chance, and he was counted by Zhang Lao Dao for a **** disaster. The host didn''t believe it and blamed Zhang Lao Dao to curse himself. The two almost fought. After separation, the host encountered a car accident. But he accidentally opened the Yin-Yang eyes, and it didn''t take long for Old Chen to come to the door again..."


    "Task Reward: Successfully set up a shop in the underworld, rewards five thousand sacred points, and a random hidden task card. Note: The hidden task is randomly triggered during the task."


    "Ding! Special reminder that because the host has obtained the inheritance of the witch **** through other horror mission scenes, after opening the yin and yang eyes, they will pass the inheritance of the witch race. You can use witchcraft and control ghost slaves."


    "..."


    After a long time, Mu Qiu opened his eyes, and what was greeted was a piece of white, surrounded by the smell of pungent disinfectant.


    He sat up hurriedly, this is the hospital.


    He looked around, there were many ghosts floating in the air, and he knew that those patients should have died in the hospital.


    After recollecting the information the system had sensed, he was busy running witchcraft for a while, and after confirming that witchcraft could be used, he immediately showed a triumphant smile.


    Then he released the ghost slave again, and after Mu Gui came out, he respectfully knelt down in front of Mu Qiu on one knee.


    "Owner!"


    When Mu Gui appeared, the surrounding ghosts shrank and hid in the corner, their expressions full of panic.


    Mu Gui glanced at the ghosts, and said to Mu Qiu: "Master, do you need to get rid of these ghosts."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand, looking at Mu Gui like this, he was still a little uncomfortable. He originally wanted to refine a Doubi Guinu, but he didn''t expect that after the refining was successful, Mu Gui would lose the qualities of Doubi.


    "No, they are just poor people who died here."


    Mu Qiu spoke and Mu Gui didn''t say anything, but this was the door suddenly opened. Mu Qiu waved Mu Gui and disappeared.


    A head came in through the crack in the door, and he looked left and right. When he saw Mu Qiu, he grinned.


    It''s just that his eyes drenched as if he felt something, his face immediately became ugly, and after he entered, he began to look around the room.


    Because he had received the information from the system, Mu Qiu knew that this was the old Chen who had calculated that he was in a **** disaster and was almost fighting with others.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qiu''s tone was not friendly.


    Old Chen ignored him and continued to look around in the ward. For a long time, he looked at Mu Qiu and said, "You have already opened your eyes! What the **** was there just now in the room?"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes stunned, "It seems that this old Chen really has this ability, and he can still feel the remaining breath of Mu Gui."


    I admired him, but he still didn''t give Chen Old Dao a good face.


    "What if you have opened the yin and yang eyes? As for the ghosts you said, are there ghosts everywhere? Here, there are also over there, over there..."


    Speaking of Mu Qiu, he also pointed at the ghosts, and the ghosts pointed at fled.


    Old Chen looked at Mu Qiu in a little surprised. He never thought that Mu Qiu accepted the fact that he had yin and yang eyes so quickly, and he was not afraid of ghosts at all.


    "Could it be that this is the power of the Supreme Yin Body?"

 Chapter 1207： Hidden task: apprentice

    Old Chen thought of the body of the most yin again, but he immediately waved his hand to get himself back to the subject.


    "It''s not these bardos, I''m talking about ghosts that are already formed and capable of harm."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and continued to pretend not to know anything.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying, why are you here? Are you trying to tell me that next time I have a disaster of life?"


    Facing Mu Qiu''s unfriendly attitude, Chen Laodao was also somewhat helpless.


    "Young man, don''t be so bad-tempered! I told you only because we two were predestined, mainly because I wanted to help you, but if you don''t listen to me, how can you blame me if something goes wrong!"


    Mu Qiu dumbly said that he was unable to refute what the other party had said.


    "Then what are you doing now?"


    "Isn''t this here to care about you!"


    Mu Qiu sneered. He is not the kind of kid who is easy to fool. Chen Lao Dao is now looking specifically at what he wants.


    "Taoist, everyone knows that people don''t talk secretly, just say what you have in mind, and you don''t need to pretend to be here."


    Mu Qiu made it clear, and Chen Old Dao''s face immediately sank, and then he sat down and looked at him seriously.


    "You have said so, so I won''t be oblivious. I do have something I want you to help."


    Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to take a trip to the underworld, but I need someone who is overcast and overcast to be with me."


    Mu Qiu looked at Chen Lao Dao and understood what he meant. After all, when the task was introduced, he had clearly pointed out his birthday.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu nodded and said, "I can come with you, but what good is it for me?"


    According to the task given by the system, Mu Qiu must have gone down for a trip. If he had no idea, Chen Lao Dao provided him with a path at this time.


    But if you can get some other benefits from this, it''s naturally the best.


    Old Chen''s face was solemn, he was definitely going to the Underworld, but he really couldn''t say what he could give Mu Qiu.


    For a while, the two people looked at each other and did not speak.


    Mu Qiu knew the truth that a good meal was not afraid of being late, and he did not urge Chen Lao Dao, waiting for the other party to speak first.


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering a random mission and recognizing Mr. Chen as his teacher to learn Taoism. Mission reward: 2000 sacred points and one random scene fragment."


    Hearing the voice of the system, Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up, saying that at first he just wanted to get more benefits from Old Tao, but now the system has pointed out the most attractive benefits for him.


    "Let''s do it! I make a condition and you only need to agree to it."


    Old Chen nodded, "Say it! I''ll think about it."


    Mu Qiu hooked her mouth, "I want you to accept me as a disciple."


    The simple words made Chen Lao Dao''s eyes widened, and the words of rejection were written directly on his face.


    Mu Qiu frowned, "You don''t want to?"


    "Although I am a wandering Taoist priest, after all, I am a well-known scholar. According to Longhushan''s regulations, no one can accept disciples at will."


    This explanation was quite convincing, and Mu Qiu hesitated.


    The teacher is definitely going to worship, Chen Lao Dao said that, he has to find a suitable reason.


    With his eyes rolling, Mu Qiu said, "But I can''t go down with you for no reason! I believe Longhushan must have other arguments, as long as you think of it, everything will be resolved smoothly."

 Chapter 1208： Become a negative person

    Old Chen was silent again, and it took a long time to speak: "As a person of Dragon Tiger Mountain, I am not qualified to accept you as a disciple. If you don''t mind, I can accept you as a disciple in private."


    "Then can you teach me Taoism?"


    "I definitely can''t teach you the inheritance of Longhushan, but some Taoism that I have studied in private can be given to you."


    "This is a bit low!"


    Mu Qiu has no interest. He has heard of the name of Longhushan. Although Chen Lao Dao is also very powerful according to the system introduction, the Taoism he researched is not better than the traditional righteous way after all, which is far from what he thought. difference.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s reaction, Chen Lao Dao''s eyes widened as if being stimulated.


    "What do you mean? Is it possible to look down on the old-fashioned ability."


    Seeing that Chen Lao Dao reacted so violently, Mu Qiu was also a little embarrassed, and quickly explained: "I didn''t question your ability, it''s just that the dragon and tiger skills are more famous!"


    Old Chen snorted, "All Dao skills are cultivated. As long as you have a high level of Dao skills, you can cultivate your own Dao skills. The level of Dao skills depends entirely on your individual and has nothing to do with your reputation."


    Seeing that Chen Lao Dao was so serious, Mu Qiu was also infected. After thinking about it, he nodded, "Then it is settled. You accept me as a disciple, and I will accompany you on a trip to the underworld."


    "Huh! Look down on the old Taoist skills. Old Tao Chen has changed his mind now. Your birthday is indeed rare, but it doesn''t mean that you are the only person in this world. At most, I''m spending some time and I won''t practice my own Taoism. Give it to someone who looks down on me."


    Old Chen should be really angry, and he will leave after turning his head.


    He could not complete his task after he left, and this time it was Mu Qiu''s turn to be anxious.


    Ignoring the injuries on her body, Mu Qiu jumped up from the bed hurriedly and grabbed Old Chen, "I just said something wrong, let''s discuss it again!"


    Old Tao Chen was so dissatisfied that he threw away Mu Qiu''s arm, "Daoist is not conspiring. Since you look down on me, we have nothing to discuss."


    "I didn''t look down on you, I just questioned it! Before today, as a team of strangers, it is normal to have some doubts!"


    "Huh!" Old Chen still disdain.


    Mu Qiu was really anxious, and quickly used his brain to think of other ways.


    After studying the introduction of Chen Lao Dao in his head, he finally found a breakthrough.


    "System, do I have any deposits in this scene?"


    "In this scene, the host is just a squat, who has always been unable to make ends meet and has a debt of 30,000 yuan at this time."


    The corners of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and the arrangement of such an identity system must be deliberate.


    "I want to get some money, can I redeem it with Manifestation Points in the mission scene?"


    When he first got the system, Mu Qiu discovered that the Manifestation Point could be exchanged for money, but he didn''t need this function at all in his own capacity.


    And for so long, he had always thought that he would never use this function, and the embarrassment before him finally broke his mind.


    "It can be exchanged, does the host need to exchange it?"


    "What is the exchange ratio?"


    "One thousand manifestation points can be exchanged for ten thousand currency in the current scene."


    Mu Qiu felt that the meat hurts, and the ratio of one to ten really made him feel distressed.


    "Does the host need to exchange it?"

 Chapter 1209： Rich and no money for a moment

    "Give me a thousand manifestation points!" Mu Qiu''s heart was hurting when she said this.


    "Okay, start redeeming!"


    "Wait...wait, I''ll think about it again."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t put down the Thousand Manifestation of Sacred Points anymore, just looking at the old Chen in front of him, he felt that 10,000 yuan would not be able to pass him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Qiu said cruelly: "Give me 10,000 Sacred Points."


    To be on the safe side, he was absolutely cruel. Now that he decided to spend the Manifestation Point, he took one step to avoid the unintended exchange of cash that would not be able to return to the Manifestation Point.


    "Okay, start redeeming!"


    Mu Qiu covered her chest, and her heart was bleeding!


    Old Chen on the side looked at Mu Qiu without speaking, and saw the constant changes on his face. At this time, he covered his chest again, his eyes were a little bit more confused.


    "Is he stupid?" Old Chen began to worry about Mu Qiu''s mental condition at this time.


    "The exchange is complete, the currency is transferred to the host''s bank card, please check the host."


    As soon as he finished talking about the system, Mu Qiu''s phone rang. He ignored the system and took out the phone.


    "Your account with the end number of 8868 is issued on behalf of the online banking income of 100000.00 yuan, the current balance is 100000.03 yuan --- [Agricultural Bank]"


    Seeing such a text message, Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh at all. He never expected that he would worry about money one day.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s expression changed again, Chen Lao Dao felt that he was really going crazy, "I think I should go!"


    After saying that Chen Lao Dao was about to leave, Mu Qiu returned to God and stopped him more quickly.


    "We''re discussing it." As he said, he looked around, found his clothes and took out the bank card.


    "Here is one hundred thousand yuan, which is counted as my apprenticeship fee for you, so you can accept it!"


    Chen Lao Dao opened his eyes when he heard the 100,000 yuan, but immediately changed to a skeptical expression.


    He looked at Mu Qiu up and down, how could he not believe that Mu Qiu could really put out one hundred thousand yuan.


    That kind of look made Mu Qiu very upset, but she had to be patient and explained: "My wife originally gave it to you. If you agree to the card, you can take it now."


    "Really?" Old Chen was guilty of greed, and he started to itchy looking at the bank card in Mu Qiu''s hand.


    Mu Qiu spread out his hands, "The cards are all in front of you, what else do you have to worry about."


    Only the bank card was left in Chen Lao Dao''s eyes. One hundred thousand yuan was spinning in his mind. After a few minutes, he finally nodded.


    "The deal! But I said in advance, even if I take your money, you have to go down with me."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "Yes!"


    As soon as Mu Qiu''s words were spoken, Old Chen couldn''t wait to take the bank card over, and he was very happy looking at the bank card in his hand.


    Seeing his appearance, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "Do you need this? It stands to reason that you cultivators should be indifferent to fame and fortune?"


    Old Chen glanced at Mu Qiu, "That''s all in the past. Now in this society, rich is the kingly way. Have you ever heard that money can make a ghost push?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, "I don''t know if I can make ghosts grind, but I know it can make you grind."


    Old Chen''s eyes widened, "Can you speak?"


    He carefully put away the bank card, and when he looked at Mu Qiu again, he showed a serious expression.

 Chapter 1210： 20,000 in balance

    "Since we have decided to accept you as a disciple, we have to clarify some things. When an apprentice, you have to look like an apprentice. You have to respect me. Don''t let me hear the ridicule just now, otherwise, Don''t blame you being a teacher."


    Seeing Chen Lao Dao wipe out Master''s airs, Mu Qiu became even more speechless, but who made this his task! He can only bear it.


    "I see, Master, we don''t have to hold a teacher apprenticeship or something?"


    Chen Lao Dao frowned. The name Master made him get goose bumps all over his body.


    "It''s fine for the teacher apprenticeship. Don''t call me a master in the future. I''m not used to it. Just call me Chen Lao Dao or Lao Chen."


    Mu Qiu nodded, just because he didn''t like this name either.


    "Then when do we start learning Taoism?"


    "Wait for you to leave the hospital! Don''t worry, as long as I promise you, I will definitely teach you. Okay, you can continue to cultivate! I will pick you up when you are discharged."


    After talking about Chen Old Dao, he was about to leave again, and Mu Qiu held him again.


    Although Chen Lao Dao promised vowedly, he didn''t want Chen Lao Dao to leave just like that when he thought that he had spent all his money.


    Secondly, there is nothing serious about his body, and he doesn''t want to continue wasting time here.


    "I''m fine, I can be discharged anytime."


    Chen Lao Dao looked at him for a while, and saw that he had been alive and kicking from just now, it really didn''t look like something happened.


    "If you think you can be discharged, go through the discharge procedures!"


    Mu Qiu nodded and was about to go to the doctor, but when he walked to the door, he stopped again and looked back at Old Chen with embarrassment.


    "Um... I''ll give you all the 100,000 yuan. Would you like to lend me some money to pay for the hospitalization? I will pay you back when I have the money."


    Old Chen covered his pocket, and went out so easily when he entered his pocket.


    "The kid who hit you by the car is a rich second-generation. He has paid you medical bills after the accident. You can settle the bill. There should be a balance."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and went to go through the discharge procedures.


    As Chen Laodao said, at that time, the rich second generation paid 50,000 yuan in advance for medical expenses, because the original situation was not very serious, and there was more than 20,000 yuan left after the balance.


    The rich second generation had already greeted the doctor, and the rest of the money was given to Mu Qiu as compensation.


    Looking at the surplus of more than 20,000 yuan, Mu Qiu sighed, knowing that if there is a surplus, he has to exchange two thousand less sacred points!


    "Oh! Lao Tzu''s point of manifestation!"


    The matter was a foregone conclusion, and Mu Qiu sighed that there was nothing else to do.


    "That''s it! During this time, there may be places where you can use money, so let''s keep this 20,000 yuan for yourselves!"


    While comforting himself, he returned to the ward and called the hospital where the two of Chen Laodao left together.


    Because Mu Qiu did not have a stable residence, the two went directly to Chen Lao Dao''s residence.


    "You will live here from now on! But you can be honest with me, don''t mess with my things, and bring back some unconventional people."


    Chen Laodao assigned the guest room to Mu Qiu, but he was not idle, and told him this and that!


    Mu Qiu dug out his ears casually. Naturally, he wouldn''t do what Chen Laodao said. He just wanted to complete the task as soon as possible.


    "Old Chen, when shall we go down?"


    "Tomorrow is the night of the full moon, we will act at midnight, and you will stay at home honestly until then."

 Chapter 1211： Antique books

    "Since there is still one day left, you can teach me Taoism! I can help if something happens at that time."


    Old Chen rolled his eyes, "Do you think that learning Taoism is a question of how many one plus one equals? You want to learn it in one day?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, "My little master, I am a saintly body, I can learn things with half the effort, okay!"


    I protested in my heart, and Mu Qiu said, "I know it''s not easy, but early birds have worms! I will start studying now and I will start learning faster, right?"


    Chen Laodao looked at Mu Qiu with a little surprise, "I didn''t expect your kid to be quite enlightened. It seems that sometimes a car accident is not necessarily a weird thing, but it makes you improve a lot."


    Mu Qiu smiled awkwardly and did not speak.


    Chen Laodao reached into his arms and probed, and took out a book that had been read for some years.


    "Let''s take a look at this book first! If you can read this book thoroughly, you will be considered as entering the world of monasticism."


    Mu Qiu carefully took the book over, holding it in his hand, and felt that the book had a sense of age.


    "This book is an antique! Where did you get it?"


    Old Chen''s eyes still remain on the book, "This is my book of enlightenment, and now that we are both masters and apprentices, we are considered to be destined. This book will be given to you."


    Mu Qiu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect Chen Lao Dao to give such a meaningful book to himself.


    Then he felt that he had not spent 100,000 yuan in vain.


    "I know that I will study it carefully, and I won''t make you regret giving this book to me."


    Old Chen smiled, "Hope! You can do your own research! I will prepare the things I will use tomorrow, and I will be back before dinner."


    After Mu Qiu nodded and sent away Chen Lao Dao, he shut himself in the room and began to study the books Chen Lao Dao gave him.


    He glanced briefly, and it mainly recorded the history of Taoism and some basic methods.


    Looking at the tastelessness, Mu Qiu knew very well that the foundation of everything is the most basic, and only by laying a good foundation can we better study deeper existence.


    It also contains some simple spells, which can be handled after learning to exorcise evil spirits.


    After understanding the content of the book, Mu Qiu began to read it carefully, even if it was about the history of Taoism before, he took it very seriously.


    And the manifestation of the sacrament not only makes him look ten lines at a glance, but even the content he has read is directly branded in his mind.


    Soon he was completely immersed in the book, remembering every word in the book clearly.


    An hour later, he put down the book and the contents of the book turned into characters floating in his mind.


    He meditated on the spot and began to hesitate according to the book.


    A strange feeling came, and the vomiting at this time seemed to remove the dross in the air, and passed the purest essence of heaven and earth to Mu Qiu.


    A warm feeling spread throughout his body, making him feel very comfortable.


    He was immersed in it, he had forgotten the time, he was constantly voicing, enjoying the baptism of the essence of heaven and earth.


    In the evening, Chen Laodao returned home with a yellow cloth bag. He was stunned as soon as he entered the house, turning his head and looking at Mu Qiu''s room with eyes full of disbelief.


    "This kid has learned to vomit so quickly? And has he extracted such a pure essence?"

 Chapter 1212： Rough man

    With full of surprise, Chen Laodao put the yellow cloth bag aside and walked quickly to Mu Qiu''s door.


    The feeling of standing outside the door became purer, and the surprise in his eyes was directly drowned.


    "This kid is so talented, even when I was young, it was far behind. Is this the so-called blue is better than blue?"


    He raised his hand to knock on the door, but when he was about to touch the door, he stopped again.


    "Don''t interrupt him." Muttered, he took his things back to the room.


    He didn''t walk out of the room until eight o''clock in the evening, when he felt the strong atmosphere outside disappear.


    Mu Qiu opened her eyes and looked at her hands in surprise, the joy in her heart overflowing.


    "Old Chen is too interesting. This ancient book is really good. Although it is only an introduction, it makes me seem to have absorbed the world. It is really amazing."


    He leaped lightly and jumped up very lightly, not enough to describe his body as light as a swallow.


    After feeling it, he rushed out of the room with interest.


    "Old Chen, you are so interesting, this book is great."


    As soon as he left the house, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but yelled, and Chen Lao Dao walked out of the kitchen and gave him a roll of eyes.


    "Nonsense, what kind of inferior product I gave? Fortunately, your kid is a bit lucky, and you shouldn''t betray my good intentions."


    Chen Lao Dao demonstrated his shock before, but he didn''t want to make Mu Qiu proud because of his praise.


    You must know that many geniuses ruin their talents because they are too proud.


    So he has already decided that even if Mu Qiu shows talent no matter how talented he is, he should beat him frequently and not let him be free.


    After talking, Chen Lao Dao threw out a bucket of instant noodles, "I can''t cook, and I''m too lazy to eat it when the time is too late. Let''s have some instant noodles tonight!"


    Mu Qiu frowned when he looked at the instant noodles in his hand, he didn''t want to eat the instant noodles to make him feel wronged.


    "Lao Chen, is there anything else in the fridge? I''m still cooking tonight."


    Speaking of Mu Qiu, he went to the kitchen, but Chen Lao Dao didn''t have any hope for him.


    While starting the bubble noodles, he said: "I can''t cook, the things in the refrigerator are limited. If you can make it, you can do it! I just eat instant noodles."


    Mu Qiu curled her lips, she obviously didn''t believe in her craft!


    "You''d better keep a little belly, otherwise you won''t be blessed to enjoy if I make a big meal in a while."


    Old Chen rolled his eyes at the kitchen, and it seemed to him that Mu Qiu was just talking big.


    Opening the refrigerator and looking at the freezer, Mu Qiu doubted the meaning of the refrigerator in his eyes.


    Fortunately, there is a piece of duck breast in the freezer below. It has been frozen hard and it should have been kept for a long time.


    Slightly disgusted, he took it out. Mu Qiu smelled it and there was no peculiar smell. It should be edible.


    Then he took the duck breast and stood in front of the cooking table. There were a few instant noodle buckets and a bowl of instant noodle residue floating in the pool.


    Mu Qiu shook his head in disgust, put the duck breast aside to defrost, then rolled up his sleeves and started to wash the dishes.


    While he was busy, he said to the outside: "Old Chen, although you are a rough man and you don¡¯t have a daughter-in-law now, we have to live a more refined life. Look at you like this, I¡¯m a big man. Go down."

 Chapter 1213： Xiao Lu one hand

    Chen Laodao''s instant noodles had been soaked, and he swallowed it in two mouthfuls. He heard Mu Qiu muttering in the kitchen, drinking the instant noodle soup while walking to the kitchen.


    Although I only ate instant noodles, I came to the kitchen again, and the inside was completely new.


    Chen Lao Dao freed a hand and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "You kid cleaned up here so quickly?"


    Mu Qiu looked back at him with a look of complacency, "We are pursuing exquisiteness, and this little thing can''t trouble me."


    Chen Lao Dao began to change his mind about Mu Qiu. He put down the instant noodle bucket and walked to Mu Qiu''s face. He mumbled after seeing what Mu Qiu was cutting.


    "Where did you find this thing? It seems that I bought it in the supermarket the last time I bought instant noodles. The salesperson said that you can eat everything, and I forgot where to put it when I didn''t come back."


    Mu Qiu was full of black lines, and he could forget what he ate, which was amazing.


    "I found it in your refrigerator. The term "Old Chen Rong Old Man" is not enough to describe you. Fortunately, you have a refrigerator. Otherwise, you may not remember it if something stinks."


    Old Chen scratched his head in embarrassment, "I''m not cooking! But what can you do with this piece of stuff?"


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes and said, "Please, please! Tonight, I will do this for a while. Tomorrow I will buy some food. If I don''t want to go out to eat in the future, I will make it at home."


    Saying that Mu Qiu had already cut the duck breast, he started to fry it, and his eyes widened when he showed Chen Lao Dao on the side.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that your kid really has a hand. I thought you would eat instant noodles and takeaways on weekdays!"


    Mu Qiu smiled and didn''t say anything. Who made her character set like this!


    A plate of duck **** was not much meat. After the table was served, the two people who were fighting for me were quickly eliminated. After the work, the two of them went back to their rooms to sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, because there was no food at home, the two went out to eat breakfast.


    While eating, Mu Qiu began to inquire about evening arrangements.


    "Lao Chen, we''re leaving tonight. You have everything ready, right? Don''t let any moths come out at that time, and then break people down. I don''t want to report this early."


    Chen Lao Dao rolled his eyes, "Old Dao, I have always been cautious in doing things, and you don''t need to worry about me. It''s just that you can listen to my arrangements when you are not obedient. If something goes wrong, I will not be responsible."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, "Well, I want to ask you something?"


    Mu Qiu hadn''t forgotten his mission yet, and took advantage of this opportunity to find out about the situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard people say that the bottom here is actually the same as our top. It is a complete system. What do we want, such as these shops, early stalls, and there are also below. Is this true?"


    For fear of causing Chen Lao Dao''s suspicion, Mu Qiu did not directly inquire about the store.


    Chen Laodao didn''t think much, and nodded directly, "Of course it is true. The times are evolving, and the following is also progressing! There are also supermarkets and department stores."


    Mu Qiu opened his eyes, "This is fun, but who is running these shops? Do you think we have the opportunity to open a shop too? Dangdang boss is a pleasure?"

 Chapter 1214： stingy person

    Old Chen gave him a blank look, "What do you want? Even if you want to open a shop on the top, in addition to paying for it, you have to go through the procedures and procedures, let alone the following. Let me tell you, sometimes below. There are more rules than ours."


    Mu Qiu frowned slightly, according to what Old Road Chen said, she was afraid that this task would not be so easy to solve.


    "Really? I still want to open a shop to have fun too!"


    Old Chen waved his hand, "I advise you not to think about this. Those who can open a shop below are all powerful and powerful. This shop is a rare opportunity, so I haven''t gotten a foothold until now. Two inches, not to mention you."


    Mu Qiu nodded and did not speak, lowered his head to eat early, thinking about the store in his heart.


    "If it''s as difficult as Chen Lao Dao said, when can I complete the task? I spent ten and a half months here. I can''t sleep if I can''t sleep, my sister-in-law, can''t I die in a hurry? With such great dexterity, this time in the rain forest area, my sister-in-law is delaying the mission."


    Unknowingly, Mu Qiu had already regretted his actions, and he didn''t want to affect Mu Xiao''s work because of himself.


    But now they have already come in, and he will definitely not be able to leave unless he completes the task. He can only admit his fate now.


    After breakfast, the two went to the supermarket for shopping. Chen Laodao was an iron cock. Even if Mu Qiu said it was broken, he was not willing to pay a penny.


    On the way home, Mu Qiu had been complaining about this.


    "Lao Chen, you are too unremarkable. I will buy these dishes for the two of us to eat together. Are you embarrassed to not pay a penny?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Old Chen said indifferent.


    Mu Qiu choked directly, couldn''t believe how Chen Old Dao said these words.


    "The laws of heaven are too hard to tolerate! I just gave you one hundred thousand yuan to worship you as a teacher. I don''t count my debts, and I have 20,000 yuan in balance. You are so embarrassed to let me all Pay for it."


    This incident finally made Mu Qiu aware of the importance of money, so even if he was frustrated, he would have to break with Chen Lao Dao.


    "What''s the embarrassment. You live in my house now. I didn''t let you pay the rent. It was already very good. You have to thank me?"


    The corners of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and he was completely impressed by the iron cock.


    After returning home, she put away the food she bought, and Mu Qiu got into the room and began to meditate.


    When he entered Dingtiandi, the spiritual energy rushed into his room, and after Chen Old Dao felt it, he came to his door.


    "Smelly boy, you still dare to talk to me about money, you are now occupying the world of Lao Tzu last night, and Lao Tzu has not settled with you! You must know that this is the priceless treasure!"


    Muttering about the pain on Chen Old Dao''s face, he began to regret accepting Muqiu as a disciple.


    Looking at Mu Qiu''s posture, I am afraid that he will be lacking in spiritual energy when he cultivates in the future.


    He was so upset that he was busy meditating in front of Mu Qiu''s gate. He could only absorb some spiritual energy as much as possible now, lest he really couldn''t get anything in the end.


    When practicing, both of them were immersed in it, and they couldn''t feel the flow of time at all.


    When Mu Qiu opened his eyes, the sun had already set, and thinking that there was still important business tonight, Mu Qiu got up hurriedly.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Old Dao Chen meditating in front of his door, and he was stunned, his face was full of confusion.

 Chapter 1215： Hungry tiger

    Hearing the sound, Old Chen also opened his eyes, and saw Mu Qiu staring at him, getting up more hurriedly.


    "What do you think, can you cultivate but not allow me to cultivate?"


    Mu Qiu scratched the back of his head, "Of course you can practice, but if you don''t go back to your room to practice, why are you sitting in front of my door?"


    Chen Lao Dao blushed, "This is Lao Dao''s house where I am willing to practice. Is it possible that I have to report to you?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, still feeling that there was something wrong with Old Dao Chen, but when he saw that he was angry, he did not continue to question.


    "Count me talking, it''s dark, I''m going to prepare dinner, isn''t there anything else to do tonight?"


    Old Chen nodded, "Go and prepare! It''s best to prepare, I don''t know how long it will take to go down and walk!"


    Mu Qiu nodded, and then walked into the kitchen to get busy. After he left, Chen Laodao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the kitchen with a guilty conscience.


    In fact, it is selfish that he asked Mu Qiu to prepare more dinner. He tasted Mu Qiu''s craftsmanship yesterday, and now he admits that the food is better than instant noodles.


    With plenty of ingredients this time, Mu Qiu can also show off his talents, and put on a sumptuous meal when he is busy in an orderly manner or at the next table.


    When the first dish came out, Chen Laodao was attracted by the enticing fragrance, and took his chopsticks to sit at the dining table.


    Mu Qiu watched his saliva almost flow out, showing contempt.


    "Can you wipe off your saliva and don''t drip the snails in."


    Old Chen wiped his mouth, and gave him a blank look. "It''s up to you to control me. I can do whatever I want."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, "I won''t say anything! If you are hungry, you can eat first, there is only one soup left, and it will be ready right away."


    As soon as Mu Qiu spoke, Chen Lao Dao didn''t care about the three-seven-two-one anymore, and immediately ate it with big mouthfuls.


    Seeing how he was eating, Mu Qiu wondered how long he hadn''t eaten.


    When Mu Qiu boiled the soup and served on the table, Chen Laodao ate half a plate of any dish, and Mu Qiu couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    "Old Chen, you look like you. How long has it been since you went out to make people think you, you pay attention to your image, can''t you?"


    Chen Laodao continued to stuff his mouth with food, and said tirelessly: "I can eat whatever I like at my own house, plus there will be nothing else for a while? Hurry up and go out soon after eating."


    Speaking of going out, Mu Qiu didn''t say anything, and hurriedly sat down and started eating.


    A table of food and two people were not wasted at all. Chen Laodao finally held the pot of soup directly and drank all the soup without a drop.


    After eating and drinking, the two of them took a short rest, then took their things and went out. Old Chen took the yellow cloth bag he brought back last night and walked very conspicuously at night.


    Mu Qiu''s gaze stayed on the yellow cloth bag, and he couldn''t help asking: "Old Chen, what exactly are you yellow cloth bag?"


    "It''s all things that can be used today and can save your life."


    Mu Qiu thought about it for a moment, and said to him hurriedly, "Do you need to give me some life-saving things? I won''t have to trouble you if I encounter any problems."


    Old Chen gave him a white look, "Will you use it for you?"


    A word was blocked for Mu Qiu again, Mu Qiu curled his lips and did not speak, and the two people behind him came to a crossroads.

 Chapter 1217： Wandering away

    Mu Qiu nodded and didn''t speak, then Old Tao Chen continued to work.


    He first took out a few paper money and sprinkled a circle around the incense ash, then took out three sticks of incense to light it, and stood outside the circle.


    When Mu Qiu saw this scene, his eyes widened, because they were on the cement road, the incense could not be inserted into the cement ground at all, which means that the three sticks of incense stood directly on the cement ground.


    This made him look at Chen Lao Dao with a little more admiration in his eyes. It seems that Chen Lao Dao is really good, and there are definitely two brushes, and they are not fooling people by hearsay!


    After it was done, Old Chen grabbed Mu Qiu, took Mu Qiuyue into the incense ash circle with a light leap, and the two of them did not touch the incense ash circle at all.


    "Close your eyes! When will I ask you to open it? Are you opening it!"


    Old Chen said in Mu Qiu''s ear, and Mu Qiu closed his eyes hurriedly.


    Not long after closing his eyes, Mu Qiu felt that her body was floating, drifting, drifting, floating to the distance.


    "You can open your eyes!" Hearing Chen Lao Dao''s voice again, he opened his eyes hurriedly.


    After opening his eyes, he went to look at his body the first thing, and he found that he was lurking in the air like a ghost.


    He stared at Chen Lao Dao with wide eyes, and wanted to ask what was going on, but when he thought of Chen Lao Dao''s advice, he could only give him a look.


    Old Chen understood what he meant, but patted him on the shoulder lightly so that he didn''t think too much.


    Without thinking about it, Mu Qiu looked at the scene in front of him. There was a quaint building in front of him. What he didn''t know was that he had passed through that dynasty!


    There are a lot of wandering spirits floating on the road, and various vendors on both sides of the road sell them. Except for the difference in the building and the tourists, it is really no different from the above.


    Old Chen patted him and motioned him to follow him closely, and Mu Qiu floated and followed Old Tao all the way forward.


    Under the leadership of Chen Lao Dao, the two came to a pavilion all the way. Chen Lao Dao patted Mu Qiu and said, "You are here to wait for me for a while, don''t disturb me for a while and I will come out and call you."


    After talking about Chen Lao Dao, he entered the pavilion, leaving Mu Qiu staring at the same place.


    Faced with this kind of thing, Mu Qiu became a little dissatisfied, and couldn''t help but muttered, "Who, who clearly asked me to come with her, but now he is throwing me here, and I don''t know what he is going to do?"


    No matter how much I said in my heart, Old Tao Chen couldn''t hear it, and it was useless. Mu Qiu curled his lips and began to look at the surrounding scenery.


    Suddenly a noisy voice came, and he hesitated for a moment, and drifted towards the voice.


    Not long after drifting out, Mu Qiu saw a subway chain in the hands of a man with a bull''s head, and the other end of the chain fell on the ground. Mu Qiu was startled, and his face turned pale.


    Niutou''s face flushed, and it was obviously drunk that he was shaking.


    "You Poppi, you dare to harm your grandfather Niu, you see, if I don''t catch you, I will put you in eighteen hells."


    Niutou said angrily, dragging the chain as if to grab something, but because of drunkenness, it was impossible to get rid of it.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly noticed that a fierce soul was coming towards him.

 Chapter 1218： Got into trouble

    Seeing this scene, Mu Qiu didn''t even think about stopping the soul. Seeing this, the soul wanted to resist, and Mu Qiu''s head was lucky to force the soul to stay.


    At this moment, the bull head dragged the iron chain and walked over. After he fastened his soul with the iron chain, he said to Mu Qiu: "Little brother, thank you for your help. This guy used alcohol to bribe me to escape. Thanks to you for helping me. Catch him, and if you have anything to do below, I will help you to settle it. Turning your head because of the drunk did not notice Mu Qiu''s situation, instead, he became a brother and sister with Mu Qiu.


    After speaking, he left with his soul, all this happened so fast, Mu Qiu''s face was dumbfounded, that''s okay!


    "That was the bull head in bull head horse noodles? It turns out that they can get drunk even if they drink! It''s kind of interesting. I can''t imagine that **** can also be drunk with wine! Just like the world."


    There was a joke in her heart, Mu Qiu didn''t take the words that turned her head just now to heart, after all, they would leave here after doing things.


    But Niutou was also a bad guy, and he didn''t know that the other party could really help himself as a sneaker.


    Back to the front of the pavilion, I was just catching up with Chen Lao Dao and came out to look for him.


    Then he followed Chen Lao Dao into the pavilion, and then he saw a soul with a white beard and white hair.


    Although it was a soul, it gave people a sense of immortality at a glance, and Mu Qiu guessed that the other party might be the dead Taoist in Longhushan.


    After seeing Mu Qiu, the Taoist nodded involuntarily, and said to Old Dao Chen: "Good foresight, really is a plastic talent, you should cultivate it!"


    Old Chen nodded, "I will teach him well, don''t you really consider leaving with me?"


    The Taoist waved his hand, "I don''t have any nostalgia anymore, and I don''t want to go back to the secular world anymore. Okay, you are leaving soon. This is not good for you."


    Chen Laodao sighed, then pulled Mu Qiu away, and Mu Qiu was in a daze during the whole process.


    After leaving the pavilion, the two of them returned on the same road. At this time, the road was a little bit lively. It should be because they wanted to leave quickly. Old Chen took Mu Qiu all the way forward without giving him time to take a good look.


    It may be because of being too anxious that there were a lot of wandering souls on the road, and Mu Qiu accidentally thought of a wandering soul.


    Before Mu Qiu could react, he felt a hand strangling his throat.


    The originally crowded street instantly vacated a place, leaving him only Chen Lao Dao and the person who was holding him.


    He lowered his head and glanced, and what he was holding was a pair of Qianqian jade hands. To tell the truth, just by looking at those jade hands, he knew that the owner of the hands was a beautiful woman.


    It''s a pity that he also knows that the beauties in this place are probably no longer in the world.


    Old Chen looked at the person holding Mu Qiu, his eyes filled with panic, "Are you Miss Yu?"


    "Haha! I didn''t expect you to be a little bit knowledgeable and know that I''m Yuruyi."


    A silver bell-like voice rang in Mu Qiu''s ear, but it was a pity that this voice didn''t make him happy.


    After all, the owner of this voice is strangling his throat, and he may stay here forever at any time.


    "Miss Yu, we didn''t pay attention and bumped into you just now, I hope you can forgive me."

 Chapter 1219： Grateful

    Yu Ruyi sniffed on Mu Qiu¡¯s neck, and suddenly his eyes lit up, ¡°It turned out to be a stranger? Don¡¯t you know the following rules? You delivered it to the door yourself. It seems that I have a big meal to enjoy today. ."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but shudder, this Miss Yu Ruyi wanted to eat herself.


    "Miss Yu, we are really helpless, so we came down this time. We are going back now. I hope you let him go."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that since you know me Yuruyi, then you should know my style. Don''t want to take away the food that is not in my hands."


    After hearing the name Yu Ruyi many times, Mu Qiu finally thought of the introduction of the system when entering the scene. Although it was introduced that Yu Ruyi was not a human being, she did not say that she looked like this!


    Mu Qiu was a little bit eager to cry without tears.


    However, Chen Laodao''s negotiations with Yu Ruyi were fruitless, and his face looked ugly.


    In any case, Mu Qiu was brought down by him, and the two of them were also masters and apprentices. He would never leave Mu Qiu alone.


    I saw that he took out a peach wood sword from his arms and rushed towards Yu Ruyi, "Since Miss Yu doesn''t give face, don''t blame the old and unreasonable."


    Chen Laodao''s movements were very fast, and Yu Ruyi''s speed was not slow, and the two quickly fought together.


    The worst thing was Mu Qiu. Although Yu Ruyi started to deal with Old Tao Chen, he had not yet sent him to hold Mu Qiu''s hand.


    After fighting for a long time, there was a horrible breath from afar. Seeing the lively wandering spirit, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and fled around.


    A chain was thrown to separate Yu Ruyi and Chen Lao Dao directly, and the bull''s head fell in the middle of the two.


    When she saw Niu Tau, Mu Qiu suddenly felt a glimmer of hope, and what Niu Tau had said before came to his mind again.


    At this time, the blush on Niutou''s face had receded, and he looked even more stalwart.


    After separating the fighting two, he turned his head to look at Mu Qiu, and then flicked the chain to rescue Mu Qiu from Miss Yu''s hand.


    Miss Yu looked even more ugly when she saw this, "What do you want to do, Niutou?"


    Niutou raised his eyes, "This is my brother. I will save his life."


    A few simple words seemed like natural sounds to Mu Qiu, and tears almost came out of her eyes.


    Miss Yu''s eyes were dim, "Niutou, don''t you fail to see that he is a stranger? Is it possible that you want to break the following rules?"


    Niu Tau frowned slightly when he looked at Mu Qiu, which made Mu Qiu''s heart already, what he said just now was so loud, don''t ignore yourself just because of a word.


    Fortunately, Niutou just glanced at him and then at Miss Yu.


    "So what? No matter who he is? This brother, I already recognize the old cow. I am the only one here today. Don''t even want to move him."


    Mu Qiu had already begun to sing for this noble friendship in his heart.


    However, Miss Yu didn''t want to stop like this.


    She stomped her feet severely, and pulled out a fan from behind, which opened like a sharp dagger.


    "You chose this yourself, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Said Miss Yu rushed towards Niutou, Niutou pushed Mu Qiu towards Old Road Chen and started a fight with Miss Yu.


    Old Tao Chen looked at everything in front of him and didn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t figure out why Bullhead said those words.


    After he caught Mu Qiu, he said to him, "What the **** is going on? How did you meet Niutou."

 Chapter 1220： Put one hand in

    Mu Qiu opened her mouth, thinking that there was mud in her mouth, and it was inconvenient to speak, so she pointed to her mouth and asked if she could spit out the mud.


    Old Chen shook his head. Although his identity has been revealed, it is better not to vomit it out to be on the safe side.


    "Go back, let''s go first." After that, Old Chen wanted to take Mu Qiu away.


    However, Mu Qiu grabbed him, he pointed his finger and turned his head, then shook his head.


    Niu Tou saved him just now, and now he is entangled with Yu Ruyi, he can''t just leave like this.


    Old Chen frowned, "It won''t help me to stay, don''t be an eye-catcher here."


    He tried to pull Mu Qiu away, but Mu Qiu was also determined, and Chen Lao Dao had no choice but to give up.


    Niu Tou and Yu Ruyi can be said to be on the same level. They have been fighting together for a long time and have not been able to tell the victory or defeat. Mu Qiu who watched them was anxious.


    Yu Ruyi''s fan is like a blade that swiftly winds towards Niu Tau, and Niu Tau dances with chains and tigers in the wind.


    Mu Qiu stared at the two people without blinking, hoping to find any flaws and she could help.


    When the fan collided with the iron chain, sparks were stirred up, and the two worked at the same time. Finally, the fan and iron chain flew out together.


    The weapon was released and the two men did not end the battle, but started a close fight.


    But Mu Qiu''s gaze fell on the weapons of the two people. They were similar. In this case, it would be better if they got the weapon first.


    With a heart move, Mu Qiu ran to the weapon directly.


    Originally, Mu Qiu didn''t want to leave with him, so Chen Lao Dao was very anxious. At this time, he ran to Chen Lao Dao and stomped his feet even more angrily.


    "What do you want to do again?"


    Mu Qiu ignored him and ran directly to the iron chain, picking up the iron chain and fan with both hands.


    A chill spread through his hands and his arm quickly pulled back, but when he thought that Niutou and Yu Ruyi were still fighting, he took it cruelly.


    Both the fan and the iron chain are magical artifacts of Niutouyu Ruyi. When an outsider touches it, the two people feel the message.


    Looking up, Yu Ruyi''s face changed, "Smelly boy, don''t touch my fan."


    "Brother, I will pester her, you run with her fan." Niutou felt a joy in his heart, and directly asked Mu Qiu to leave with the fan.


    Mu Qiu nodded at Niutou, put the fan away and put it in his arms.


    The coldness spread all over his body in an instant, and Mu Qiu clenched his teeth and persisted.


    But instead of running away, he took the chain and ran towards the bull''s head.


    "Brother Niu, your chain."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s voice, Niutou turned his head, and the two people flicked and grabbed it tacitly, and the iron chain returned to Niutou''s hands.


    "Miss Yu, it looks like you are going to lose today."


    With the iron chain in his hand, Niu Tau''s momentum immediately rose, Yuru''s eyes were red with comments, and he directly asked Niu Tau to fly towards Mu Qiu.


    "Boy, give me back my fan."


    Mu Qiu saw Yu Ruyi coming violently, like a tigress, and hurriedly backed away.


    And Niu Tau also waved the iron chain and threw Yu Ruyi.


    Yu Ruyi''s speed was higher than that of Mu Qiu, and Yushou was about to grab his lapels, but the iron chain was wrapped around Yu Ruyi''s waist first.


    When Niu Tau shook his hand vigorously, Yu Ruyi was pulled back, and Mu Qiu was relieved.


    The iron chain entangled Yu Ruyi, and Yu Ruyi, like a cicada chrysalis, fell into the arms of the bull''s head.

 Chapter 1221： Sing and Harmony

    Niutou laughed directly, his voice loud and loud like thunder.


    "Miss Yu, why didn''t you think that you would have this day? Today is in the hands of my old cow, and we have to have a good talk."


    Yu Ruyi looked at Mu Qiu fiercely, and when he heard Niutou''s words, he coldly snorted: "Niutou, it fell into your hands. If you want to kill or slash, I haven''t been afraid of anything."


    "Miss Yu, how could I have killed you? You are the big one under us, but this is the end of the matter. If you want to count this, why do you have to come up with something? No other bill of lading. Since you just wanted to kill my brother, you have to express it well."


    Yu Ruyi frowned, "Are you trying to blackmail me?"


    Niutou grinned, "Don''t say it so bad! Just now my brother was scared by you, we just want some compensation, how can it be called blackmail?"


    "Niutou, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that he is a stranger. You are now helping him to make good use of his authority. Are you not afraid that I will sue the king?"


    "Miss Jade, this is a bad word! Some people have not reached the end of their lives, because of some shocks or other reasons their souls have gone out of their bodies, there are many things that accidentally come to the bottom, and it is also true to send these souls who have strayed into the underworld back to the sun. Our obligation, but if you want to swallow the soul, it is really not in compliance with the rules!"


    Yu Ruyi''s face was even more ugly after being turned against the generals by Bull Head, but these few words didn''t make her confused.


    "You are talking about entering the underworld by mistake, but these two people are clearly prepared. Those who break into the underworld like them without authorization should be punished."


    Niutou pretended not to understand the meaning of Yu Ruyi, and said to Mu Qiu: "Brother, did you come to the underworld on purpose?"


    Mu Qiu knowingly hurriedly lowered his face, shook his head and said, "Big brother, I''ve been wronged? I''ve only lived for more than 20 years, and the best days have not yet passed! How can I think about dying? Myself I don¡¯t know how I came here, please let me go back soon!"


    The combination of two people singing together is called a tacit understanding, and Chen Lao Dao on the side is speechless.


    "Miss Yu, did you see it? How could this little brother want to come to this kind of place when he was in his prime of youth? You have misunderstood others."


    Yu Ruyi''s face turned black, and she didn''t know what to say anymore. As the saying goes, people are so cheap and invincible, and trees are so cheap that they have no skin, like they don''t admit to life and death, so what she said is useless.


    "Miss Yu, just tell me that you don''t cooperate with me in my work. You also find these excuses. You make it difficult for me to handle it!"


    Yu Ruyi''s face was black, "What do you want?"


    "Miss Yu, I don''t want to embarrass you, so let''s do it! You send me two shops, even if today''s business is over, and I help you to suppress this matter, it will never be passed on to the king of Yama."


    Hearing Niu Tau mentioning the shop, Mu Qiu stared, can the shop come like this? Then can I find a way to blackmail someone from someone else?


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt that she had seen a clear road, and silently wrote down the road.


    "You said you were not blackmailing!"


    "Miss Jade, who are you? You are our big pick, with hundreds of shops in your hand. How can you care about these two? Besides, if this matter reaches the King of Yama, you can do it next. Don''t think about it, exchange two shops for your safety. Isn''t it too straightforward?"

 Chapter 1222： came back

    Yu Ruyi hesitated for a moment with a gloomy face, and finally said coldly: "I know, you let me go first, and I will let someone give you the shop."


    "Miss Yu, you are a big man. Let''s not do anything that violates our promises. I will leave you alone. I hope you will get the things in my hands as soon as possible."


    When he said Niutou, he let go of Yu Ruyi. Yu Ruyi glared at Niutou and walked towards Mu Qiu again.


    Mu Qiu stepped back subconsciously, and stabilized his figure thinking that the bull head was next to him.


    "Give me back my fan." Yu Ruyi opened his hand to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu was taken aback for a moment, "It seems that this fan is very important to him. I don''t know if I can use this fan for a new storefront."


    Applying what he learned, Mu Qiu immediately found a way to pave the surface.


    However, before he could speak, Niutou spoke first, "Brother, please return the fan to her. It is useless for you to keep that thing."


    Niutou spoke, and Mu Qiu''s thoughts were stifled in the cradle. Although a little depressed, he silently offered the fan when he thought that Niutou had saved him, thinking that he would be looking for him in the future.


    Taking the fan out, the coolness in his chest was much less, but it still felt cool.


    After Mu Qiu took out the fan, Yu Ruyi snatched it viciously, then glared at Mu Qiu and disappeared.


    Mu Qiu sighed and murmured, "Who is it! I was a rich daughter before he was alive! I don''t even know the basic etiquette."


    While he was muttering, Bull Head walked to his side and grabbed his neck.


    "Brother, thank you for the things before, but I drank too much just now, but I didn¡¯t realize that you were a living soul and didn¡¯t send you out. No matter what your purpose is, it¡¯s best not to come down casually in the future. It¡¯s not good for your health. I still have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t tell you more. I will go up to you another day."


    Niutou was resolute and resolute, and left without waiting for Mu Qiu to answer.


    The dust settled, Chen Lao Dao suppressed the doubt in his heart and left with Mu Qiu.


    Returning to the top, Mu Qiu hurriedly vomited the mud out of his mouth, and fresh air poured into his mouth. The feeling was so comfortable.


    While enjoying the fresh air, he felt a strong gaze.


    Turning his head to look at Chen Lao Daozheng looking at him with a bewildered face.


    Mu Qiu looked down at herself, "What''s wrong? Is there anything on my body?"


    "What did you do just now? Why did Niutou call you a brother?"


    Mu Qiu scratched his head, "When you asked me to wait outside for you just now, I heard a sound next to me, so I went and took a look. It was the bull''s head who was drunk and had a soul who wanted to run away. I didn''t know what I thought at the time. Yes, I helped him, and you''ve seen everything afterwards."


    Old Chen nodded, "You guys are really stupid and blessed, so you can encounter this kind of thing, but if this kind of thing doesn''t happen today, I''m afraid we two won''t be able to get out."


    Mu Qiu smiled, it seemed that she was quite lucky.


    She said she wanted two people and went home. On the way, Mu Qiu finally asked the question she had been puzzled for for a long time.


    "Old Chen, what are you going to do this trip? You said you must ask me to help you before, but I didn''t seem to be doing anything, right?"


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s question about this matter, Chen Laodao stopped suddenly and looked at Mu Qiu with a serious face.

 Chapter 1223： life experience

    Such an expression is rare, and it makes Mu Qiu nervous again.


    "what happened again?"


    "Oh!" Old Chen said with a sigh, "tell you the truth! I found you at the beginning, and there was indeed something I needed to help, but it was useless afterwards. "What can I do for you? "Looking at how Old Chen Dao looked like, Mu Qiu felt that things were not simple anymore.


    Old Chen waved his hand, "Let''s go! Buy two bottles of beer on the way to buy something to eat, I will tell you slowly when I get home."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and the two of them found a 24-hour convenience store, bought some fast food, bought a dozen beer and went home.


    As soon as she returned home, Mu Qiu put the fast food on a plate, and cooked two side dishes, then took Chen Laodao and sat at the dining table.


    "Old Chen, you''re ready for everything. Let''s talk frankly tonight, and you can tell me well."


    Old Chen nodded, took a glass of wine, and threw a few peanuts in his mouth before opening the chattering box.


    "Boy, in fact, the Taoist leader who is showing you down below is my master, the master has been dead for a long time."


    Mu Qiu was even more surprised, Chen Old Dao was full of melancholy, and he started drinking again as he spoke.


    "Then let''s go down this trip just to meet him? It shouldn''t be just that simple, right?"


    Old Chen nodded, "I am an orphan. Master has adopted me since I was a child. I treat me like a father and son. I have selfish intentions and want Master to come back."


    Mu Qiu thought about it, and at the same time he had a guess in his heart, "You don''t want to bring back the soul of your master, do you? Do you want him to be on my body?"


    Mu Qiu became nervous, his upper body was not a trivial matter, and he was vaguely worried that Old Tao Chen wanted his master to pick up his body to resurrect him.


    A sense of anger rose from it. Mu Qiu hated the feeling of being used by others, and he was on guard against Old Chen.


    Chen Lao Dao saw his expression in his eyes, and knew what he thought, without the slightest worry.


    "I really want to borrow your body to bring Master back, but you can rest assured that you haven''t taken away your body. For you, I will only be weak for a few days and there will be no major problems."


    Although he received Chen Lao Dao''s explanation, Mu Qiu did not put down his guard.


    Who knows if Chen Lao Dao is lying to him? Secondly, as long as you calculate him once, there may be a second and third time, so it is better to be careful.


    "Then why not bring him back?"


    Old Chen drank another sulky drink. "Master won''t let him. He said he is used to this state. For him, he has seen the world and there is nothing worthy of nostalgia for the world."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes withdrew, "Then I have no use value for you now, right!"


    Chen Lao Dao raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Since Lao Dao accepts you as a disciple, he will definitely teach you well. As for the things that wanted to use you before, you blame me and I accept them, but I hope you don¡¯t let this become a grudge. , It has affected your monasticism."


    Mu Qiu is not a person who is easily moved by others, but at this moment, watching Old Road Chen drinking dull wine, he was really moved.


    It''s just that he wasn''t talking, and drank the wine on his own.


    The two drank and drank until midnight before returning to their rooms to rest. The next day was also the afternoon to get up.


    At this time, Old Tao Chen also got serious, and took the initiative to pull Mu Qiu to start practicing.

 Chapter 1224： Quick to master

    At the beginning, Chen Lao Dao only gave him some simple Dao skills, which were easier to manipulate and very practical.


    In Chen Lao Dao''s words, these methods seem simple, but it takes a long time to practice if you really want to be proficient in manipulation, and you must have enough cultivation base to support it.


    After seeing Chen Lao Dao''s cover-up, Mu Qiu kept it firmly in his heart, and it took two days to cooperate with the operation method from ancient books, and Mu Qiu was able to use it freely.


    During this period, Mu Qiu had a period of coldness in Mu Qiu''s chest, and even when she got up in the morning, a layer of ice mist formed on her eyebrows.


    Mu Qiu was very worried about this and hurriedly asked Chen Lao Dao what was going on.


    The two discussed it, and finally realized that when it was down that day, Mu Qiu put Yu Ruyi''s fan on her chest before making a conclusion.


    According to Chen Laodao, the fan was Yu Ruyi''s magical implement, and the things below were naturally extremely cool, and Mu Qiu directly placed the fan on his chest and caused Yin Qi to enter his body.


    After that, Chen Lao Dao helped him get rid of the coldness in his body, and nothing similar happened.


    After Mu Qiu''s rehearsal that day, Old Chen nodded, "It''s not bad, if you kid can''t even control this kind of basic Taoism, I will consider letting you find another job. Let''s stop here today. I''m back to my room, you remember to cook."


    After talking about Chen Lao Dao, he left, and Mu Qiu stuck his tongue out behind him.


    "Boy, this talent is really worse than that of my young man."


    As soon as he left the room, Chen Laodao let out a sigh, and he admired Mu Qiu even more.


    Mu Qiu practiced a few more times, and then fell on the bed and became tired.


    It''s been four or five days since I came here by myself, and it''s been twelve hours in real life.


    Although he had already explained to Mu Xiao, it was a bit exaggerated to sleep for twelve hours at once. It seemed that he had to speed up his pace.


    He remembered what happened down there that day. How could he pit a shop from others?


    As he was thinking, a yin air suddenly poured into the room, and Mu Qiu got up from the bed with a carp.


    He looked around with a solemn expression, worried that something would rush out of the yin air.


    After a while, the Yin Qi slowly dissipated, and a familiar figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Brother Niu!" Muqiu was still shocked when he saw Niu Tau. Although Niu Tau also said that he would come to him that day, he didn''t take it seriously at the time.


    "Brother, I''m sorry! Brother, I have only been free recently, and I have time to see you."


    Seeing that Niu Tou was so polite, Mu Qiu was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly let Niu Tou sit on the bed.


    "Brother Niu, don''t say that. You are willing to come and see your brother to give your brother face."


    Niu Tau smiled and patted Mu Qiu on the shoulder and said, "Don''t say that, no matter what, our brothers are also considered to be fate. Don''t be polite to me in the future."


    Mu Qiu nodded. At this time, he had already regarded Niutou as his goal, and he was afraid that Niutou would have to help him with the establishment of the store.


    The two exchanged greetings, Niutou took out a piece of paper from his chest and handed it to Mu Qiu.


    "What is this?" Mu Qiu was confused?


    "Didn''t I ask for two shops for Yu Ruyi that day? The advantage is that I can''t monopolize it. This is a proof of one of the shops. You can do business in the future."

 Chapter 1225： The shop is here

    After listening to Niutou''s explanation, Mu Qiu was already so excited that she couldn''t help herself. What he didn''t want to do! There is no need to speak by yourself.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t wait to take it over, but when he thought that he had to be polite, he pushed the thing back again.


    "Brother Niu, what are you talking about? You saved my brother''s life that day. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be killed. Brothers have nothing to do with this shop. Just keep it."


    In fact, when she said this, Mu Qiu was also very worried. She mainly wanted to be polite, but what if Niutou really accepted it? Didn¡¯t the duck flew away?


    For a while, his heart was tense, staring at the bull''s head very tightly, waiting for his next move.


    When Niu Tau stuffed things into Mu Qiu''s hands again, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you to let the guy run away, brother, I would have made a big mistake. Besides, this thing was meant to compensate your brother and I would just drop it. A shop is already tainted by my brothers, how can I be greedy!"


    After Niutou said so, Mu Qiu didn''t refuse.


    "Since my brother said so, I will accept my brother, but Niu cannot go on without permission. How can I open a store? Plus, the currency in the store should be a coin? What use is it for me to keep it?"


    "Brothers don¡¯t worry. Actually, you don¡¯t need to run this shop yourself. If you consider what kind of business you are doing, go and walk around during the decoration and opening, and when everything is arranged, you can hire a few wandering souls to help you take care of it. As for the transaction proceeds can be converted into cash according to a certain proportion, or directly invested in some accounts and the like, some are methods, so you can rest assured, you know that many people try their best to open a shop below. Woolen cloth!"


    Mu Qiu nodded, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many words in it.


    "Brother Niu, I still don''t know much about the things inside. I''m afraid there are still some things that need to trouble you in the future!"


    "Don''t worry about this, as long as you use your Niu brother, you can just speak directly, our brothers, don''t be polite."


    "That''s fine. Brother Niu will not be polite after you have said that. After the store is really profitable, I will put the money on Niu. You help me invest, and we will share the money evenly. "


    Niu Tau laughed more happily when he heard this, "Brothers are still interested. You really have a few accounts in your hands. You will be guaranteed to double your profits at that time, and Niu will not be greedy. We don¡¯t have to split evenly. I made it right away."


    Mu Qiu nodded, this bull head is still very conscientious, he can relax a lot with the help of bull head.


    "By the way, Brother Niu, if I want to find you again in the future, how should I deal with you?"


    Niu Tou took out a black sign from the corner of his eye, "Brother, this is Niu''s contact card. If you want to find Niu in the future, put a drop of blood on it, and I will come to you. If you are in the underworld, you will remember me in your heart. ''S name will do."


    Mu Qiu took the black sign in his hand and weighed it a few times, which was quite heavy, and then carefully put the sign away.


    "Brother, wasn''t there a Taoist priest following you last time? I think he does have some skill. If you can trust him, you can also ask him to help you build a shop, so you don''t have to worry about any mistakes."

 Chapter 1226： Divided into

    Mu Qiu nodded. Although he hadn''t forgotten what was calculated by Old Dao Chen, he could see that Old Dao Chen was really teaching him Taoism in the past two days, and he didn''t want to hold on to this matter anymore.


    "Okay, I know Brother Niu."


    "Well, I came here this time mainly to see you, and explain the store''s affairs by the way. Now that I am fine, I will leave first. There are still things waiting for me to deal with. We will find time to have a good conversation."


    "Yeah, next time I will definitely prepare wine and food, and my brother will have a few drinks."


    The two had a haha, turned their heads and left, and as soon as they turned their heads and left, Old Tao Chen rushed in with the peach wood sword.


    After seeing Mu Qiu, he directly blocked Mu Qiu behind him, and then looked around nervously.


    "What kind of monster, dare to come to the door of the old way!"


    Seeing Chen Lao Dao like this, Mu Qiu knew that he must have felt something, and she was a little moved for a while.


    "Old Chen, I''m fine, you don''t need to be so nervous."


    Chen Laodao did not find any dirty things during his inspection for a week, and only after hearing Mu Qiu''s words did he put down the peach wood sword.


    "What the **** was going on, kid? That''s pretty awesome. It blocked the door just now and blocked me out. It didn''t hurt you, right?"


    From the body of Chen Lao Dao, Mu Qiu actually saw the figure of Jifenjun Riyue Muxiao and others, caring about herself as much as she was, sincerely for herself, but Chen Lao Chang was not as beautiful as them.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but laughed, stunned for Chen Old Dao.


    "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you stupid because you lost your soul?"


    He said that he was going to pick Mu Qiu''s eyelids, and wanted to help Mu Qiu check it.


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes and opened his hand, "I''m fine, it was Brother Niu who came over just now."


    "Brother Niu?" Old Chen was a little confused, "Niutou?"


    Mu Qiu nodded, and then shook it twice with what Niutou gave him.


    "Brother Niu came to see me and gave me this thing by the way, saying that he gave me the shop I got from Yu Ruyi."


    Hearing this, Old Chen was stunned, grabbed the thing in Mu Qiu''s hand, and his eyes widened after seeing it clearly.


    "You boy is really lucky! I first recognized a Niu brother, and now I have a shop in vain. You are the reincarnation of Wenquxing!"


    Mu Qiu chuckled. He was so lucky that he was also very happy. Now as long as he builds up the shop, his task will be completed.


    "Old Chen, how are you interested in opening a store with me?"


    Old Chen looked at Mu Qiu, not quite believing what he heard.


    "You mean you want me to run this shop with you?"


    Mu Qiu nodded. He was very touched by Chen Old Dao''s worry just now, so he has decided to divide Chen Old Dao''s share.


    "Good boy, if you have a conscience, my master is not in vain." After confirming, Old Chen was grateful.


    Mu Qiu smiled, "But I have already told Brother Niu that the profit in the store will be handed over to him in the future. After the investment, he will be given 10% of the points, and the rest will be five to five points for us."


    There are stars in Chen Lao Dao''s eyes, but he knows how objective the profits of the shops below are.


    "Yeah, your kid is so interesting, I don''t care about everything, so I will accompany you in these two days, and we will open the shop."

 Chapter 1227： Black and white messenger

    Mu Qiu nodded, "Okay! But have you considered what we sell?"


    Chen Lao Dao patted his chest, "Don''t worry, leave the rest to me. I have already thought about opening a store below more than once. I have already figured out what to sell. It will definitely make us a lot of money. ."


    Old Tao Chen said so, Mu Qiu naturally had no doubts, and then Old Tao took Mu Qiu out to have a big meal as a celebration, and the two of them would go down at midnight the next day.


    In the daytime the next day, Chen Lao Dao handed in Mu Qiu another Dao skill, using his words, he wanted to teach Mu Qiu all the Dao skills he had studied.


    Soon it was midnight, and the two went out again. With the previous experience, Mu Qiu knew that he was looking for a crossroad.


    The two came to the last crossroads. Just as Mu Qiu wanted to pass, Old Tao Chen stopped him.


    Mu Qiu looked at Chen Lao Dao questioningly. Chen Lao Dao gave him a wink. He looked over and saw two figures, one black and one white, appearing at the crossroads.


    The two of them looked like black and white impermanence in a TV series. Mu Qiu followed the shadow of the man in black, and saw that he was followed by a wandering soul.


    The lips of the two people were shaking, as if they were thinking something, and then a circle appeared on the soles of their feet, and the circle spread, and Mu Qiu actually saw a red light reflecting off for a few years.


    Although there is still a distance, he can feel the Yin Qi emanating from it.


    Then the man in black pushed the wandering soul into the circle, and after speaking a few words with the man in white, he jumped in too.


    When Mu Qiu thought that the man in white was going to jump in too, a strong wind blew on his face, and then a sound of iron chains trembling sounded in his ears.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know that he was about to dodge, so Chen Old Dao grabbed him by the shoulder and jumped out with him, avoiding the attack.


    "Who would dare to hinder the bad guys from doing things?" A cold test voice sounded.


    "The dignified messenger arbitrarily attacked the stranger, but falsely accused the stranger to hinder official affairs. Is the messenger below so unreasonable now?" Old Chen directly questioned, unwilling to show weakness.


    The man in white frowned, "Who are you, stinky Taoist priest?"


    "Huh! I don''t change my name on the downside, I don''t change my surname to Chen Lao Dao!"


    Hearing Chen Lao Dao''s self-reporting of his name, the white-clothed man directly widened his eyes, "You are Chen Lao Dao!"


    Leaving the last five words, the white-clothed man plunged into the black hole and escaped without a trace.


    Seeing such a reversal, Mu Qiu was immediately stunned, and at the same time he became even more curious about Chen Lao Dao.


    As mentioned in the introduction, Chen Lao Dao has a past of today. Is it difficult for the person in white to achieve this because of this past?


    "Old Chen, why is he so afraid of you!"


    Old Chen waved his hand, "I have forgotten things a long time ago, so I don''t want to mention it."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips.


    "This intersection has already been used, let''s go to the next intersection!" It should be because he was afraid that Mu Qiu would be asking, Chen Lao Dao left after speaking.


    Mu Qiu quickly followed, and at the same time the voice of the system rang again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission to explore Chen Lao Dao''s past. The reward for the mission: two thousand sacred points and one random scene fragment."


    Another hidden mission, this time there are a lot of hidden missions, Mu Qiu was so excited.


    Especially this time the mission was related to things he was interested in, which made him happier.

 Chapter 1228： In Xia Jifu

    Then he began to figure out how to let Chen Lao Dao tell the past, and he had already begun to consider using alcohol to numb Chen Lao Dao.


    While thinking, the two people had already arrived at this crossroads, and Chen Lao Dao put things on the ground and began to look at it.


    "Old Chen, do I still use stuffed mud this time?"


    At the thought of slugging mud, Mu Qiu was still a little resistant, but for the sake of his own life, he could only accept it.


    Chen Lao Dao waved his hand, "You just started cultivating the Taoism before, and you can''t hide your breath. Although it has only been a few days, you have made a lot of progress. This time you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu was agitated and nodded hurriedly.


    "Tonight, if you are optimistic, I will teach you another Taoist technique, which is my self-created technique for yin."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu also became serious.


    Then Old Chen took out a few talisman papers and handed them to Mu Qiu, "You take this one with you first, and you must be careful, don''t drop it, otherwise I won''t care if the ghost tears it."


    Mu Qiu took it over and put it next to him.


    Afterwards, Old Chen found the position and let Mu Qiu watch him cast the spell.


    I saw his hands quickly form a seal, which made people feel dazzled.


    However, the constantly changing gestures looked like slow motion in Mu Qiu''s eyes, and they were all remembered in his heart. The changes that took place with Chen Lao Dao''s Jieyin ground attracted Mu Qiu.


    First, a dim fluorescence rose from the soles of Chen Laodao''s feet, and then spread into a circle.


    The circular halo slowly turned into silver gray, and the flat area seemed to be stretched by the halo, showing a black hole.


    This movement was somewhat similar to that summoned by the two ghost chasers before, but it was also quite different. At least Mu Qiu was standing next to the cave, not as cold as before.


    Mu Qiu looked inside, and it was different from the scene just now. What caught Mu Qiu''s eyes was not red light but endless darkness.


    When Mu Qiu''s attention was focused on the black hole, Chen Lao Dao had already put away his posture, seeing that Mu Qiu was yearning to grab Mu Qiu''s shoulder directly and send it into the hole.


    "Ah!" Mu Qiu was dragged into the hole unsuspectingly, and he heard the voice of Old Chen with an exclamation.


    "What is called calling? I''m afraid I was blindfolded by money and accepted you as a daring apprentice. When you go out, don''t use my name and lose my face."


    Mu Qiu didn''t know how many times he had listened to the muffled irony, and she curled her lips and couldn''t help thinking that he hadn''t considered his identity at the beginning, and that he was trying to cheat his own 100,000 yuan.


    I thought to myself, but Mu Qiu didn''t say it. After all, he had to ask him for help with the store.


    Mu Qiu suddenly thought of what happened the first time she came to the underworld, and she felt a little bit more chill in her heart.


    The last time Mu Qiu almost confessed herself here, thinking that Miss Yu was clutching her neck, Mu Qiu felt that her neck was whizzing coldly. To say that she really lost the bull''s head that time, Mu Qiu would have done it if it wasn''t him. Go to the underworld to report to him.


    Of course, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid that Mu Qiu would never come here again. After all, he gave Mu Qiu the shop.


    Just thinking that Mu Qiu¡¯s feet had landed, the Taoist priest walked to the side of Mu Qiu and patted Mu Qiu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Be careful this time, and don¡¯t drop the talisman paper, otherwise I really don¡¯t care. you."

 Chapter 1229： No. 666

    He has already said the importance of the rune paper. Of course, Mu Qiu didn''t want to be torn by the ghost.


    "Old Chen, saying that the Yin and Yang world is so big, Niutou only gave us a shop certificate. How can we find which shop it is?"


    On that shop certificate, only the four characters of the title, Mu Qiu, knew him, and the others were similar to ghost painting symbols. Mu Qiu couldn''t understand it, and he didn''t know what was written on it.


    Old Chen rolled his eyes at Mu Qiu, and produced a proof, "Just say that your kid is still too tender, and you don''t even know the ghost characters, don''t you have a clear description of this position!"


    Being despised again Mu Qiu couldn''t help but curl his lips. He was my master. He didn''t teach me, so he came to teach me that the master of feelings is a decoration, and I have to be self-taught.


    "Then what are these up here?"


    "Yinyang Road 666! It''s pretty auspicious, it looks like that bull''s head really gives you face."


    It was rare for Chen Lao Dao to praise, and Mu Qiu immediately put out a big smile.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at it, put away the title deed, and walked away, "Don''t stand stupidly, we will solve it quickly when time is running out."


    I felt helpless, but Mu Qiu could only follow quickly. The place was still the same as when Mu Qiu came last time. The quaint buildings are very sensible, but it is a pity that the gloomy ghosts made Mu Qiu feel disappointed.


    This time Mu Qiu didn''t need to eat mud anymore, but she could talk, so she leaned into the ear of the Taoist priest and said, "Old Lin, you said that Mu Qiu will not meet that Miss Yu again this time, right?"


    However, he turned his head and gave Mu Qiu a fierce look, motioning Mu Qiu to close his mouth. Mu Qiu raised his hand and made a zipper movement on his mouth, and he continued to look for number 666.


    "663, 664, 665! It''s number 666!"


    After walking for a long time, finally approaching the goal, the Taoist became excited, and his mouth began to talk, and when he reached number 666, he almost jumped up excitedly.


    However, the next second he was stunned. He didn''t know his change and when Mu Qiu looked at the number 666, he was also dumbfounded.


    What''s happening here? Isn¡¯t shop 666 already back to Muqiu? Why are there other signs hanging here, and even the door is still open for business.


    Just when Mu Qiu was stunned, several ghosts walked out of it with the things they bought, and the ghosts passed by the two Mu Qiu to patronize.


    "Damn, there is a ghost occupying Laozi''s shop. It seems that he is impatient as a ghost and wants to lose his soul."


    With an explosion in his ears, Old Chen directly cursed. After he finished cursing, he gave Mu Qiu a look and walked inside.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu hurriedly followed, and the classical but luxurious decoration immediately attracted Mu Qiu as soon as he entered the store.


    Although I don''t know what I bought here, I can attract a lot of customers just for this decoration.


    And as soon as Mu Qiu and the two of them entered the door, a little devil greeted him respectfully.


    The kid came up and bowed, his attitude was no worse than the five-star welcome.


    "Call your boss out and let him give Lao Tzu an explanation."


    Obviously the respectful attitude did not please the Taoist priests, and Chen Laodao directly yelled, so that the customer staff next to him all looked over.

 Chapter 1230： Call the boss out

    Even the two evil spirits on the side of the stairs, the ghost with a thick black spirit lingering on their bodies directly frowned and floated over.


    If it was the first time to see this situation, Mu Qiu would definitely be a little worried, but now Mu Qiu didn''t feel anything.


    The waist straightened up, and now he has the means, plus the ghost slaves with witchcraft next to him, plus the fact that Mr. Chen is afraid of Muqiu?


    What''s more, this was originally Mu Qiu''s territory, and now it was occupied by ghosts for no reason, Mu Qiu still had to seek justice.


    After the two ghosts floated over, the previous little ghost retreated aside. Mu Qiu thought that the two of them should be security guards!


    "Boy, do you know what this place is? Dare to be wild here. I think you''re a ghost and crooked! You still want to see our boss? Don''t **** and take care of yourself if you have that qualification."


    When the two ghosts came up, they clamored with Chen Lao Dao. Mu Qiu clearly saw that his face turned dark, and it was these two ghosts that began to pity him.


    You must know that Old Dao Chen was afraid of ghosts, let alone two ghosts.


    And don''t look at them being fierce, but if you start your hands, I''m afraid that even Mu Qiu won''t be able to handle it.


    In the next second, the Taoist figure moved, and the ghost who was clamoring just now flew out.


    Really moved their hands, and the guests watching the excitement next to them hurriedly backed out, even if they were ghosts, they didn''t want these things to involve them.


    The other ghost saw that his brother was beaten, his momentum soared, his eyes were red with red lines on his cheeks, and he rushed towards Old Chen.


    However, no matter how aggressive they were, Chen Lao Dao remained silent, and when he lunged over, he raised his hand and flew out.


    The two "bodyguards" were resolved, and the scene suddenly became cold. A few staff members hid beside them tremblingly. Old Chen took a seat and continued to yell: "Hurry up and let your boss come out and call me."


    No one spoke, Mu Qiu just found a chair and sat down just like Chen Lao Dao did.


    A few minutes later, there was a sound from upstairs, and Mu Qiutai looked up, and when she saw the person who came down, she felt a chill in her neck.


    Old Chen''s expression became serious when he saw the person coming.


    "Who did I think it was! It turned out that it was the two of you again. Why did you bother in the shop this time and wanted to fool you?" Yu Ruyi''s cold voice was full of perseverance, and she looked at Mu Qiu specifically. , As if watching his own meal.


    Mu Qiu got up and walked to Chen Lao Dao''s side, whispering in his ear: "Lao Chen, what should I do now?"


    Old Chen gritted his teeth, "Don''t worry about her, after all, the shop is now ours."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and Chen Lao Dao was right. Now they are standing on their own ground, and they should have straightened their backs.


    "Miss Yu, haven''t you already sent out this shop? But now you are still operating with great fanfare, is it because you want to say nothing?"


    Yu Ruyi smiled coldly, "I sent it out, but I gave it to Niu Tau, but I didn''t give it to you two. You two strangers entered the underworld at will, and you want to build a shop in the underworld. It''s really looking for death."


    Chen Laodao looked at Yu Ruyi coldly, "Miss Yu, why should you keep holding on to both of us? Many merchants have taken the opportunity to open shops below. We will leave, why are you aggressive."

 Chapter 1231： Standoff

    "Heh! What if it is a public fact? Others have nothing to do with me, but I just see you two not pleasing to the eye, what can you do?" Yu Ruyi said with a sneer.


    Old Chen''s eyes were dim, "Miss Yu, everyone is to make money, why do you have to be like this? Is it necessary to make trouble?"


    Hearing what Old Chen said, Mu Qiu said from the side: "Miss Yu, this shop was given to me by Brother Niu. If you have to trouble us, then I can only ask Brother Niu over."


    Speaking of Niu Tau Yu Ruyi, she was still a little bit jealous. She shook her hand fiercely and said, "Don''t use the Niu Tau to scare me, everyone, you die."


    "We don''t want to scare you, we just want to get what we deserve. Miss Yu, everyone can live together peacefully."


    "Take my shop and tell me now that the well water does not offend the river water?"


    Mu Qiu counseled her shoulders, "Miss Yu, if you didn''t want to eat me that day, it wouldn''t be like this in the end."


    "If you don''t trespass into the underworld, I won''t want to eat you."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, "If you continue to say this, I am afraid that you will fall into an infinite loop. Miss Yu, you are not behind these two shops. Can we not live together peacefully?"


    "Huh! If you want to live together peacefully, fortunately, although the shop is given to you, I have to find another suitable location to move the shop over. As long as you let me stay here until I find a suitable shop, I will do the same thing before. Forget the past."


    Yu Ruyi smiled, as long as Mu Qiu agreed, she would never find a suitable store.


    Mu Qiu sneered, how could he not know what Yu Ruyi was making.


    He said so much before because he didn''t want to make things big, and it seemed that he couldn''t be more serious.


    Then he began to mute the name of Bull Head in his heart.


    The mouth continued: "Miss Yu, I want to help you, but our shop has to open as soon as possible! You have so many shops, and this one will not be a problem if it is closed for a few days."


    "You are not even willing to help with this matter. It''s enough to see that what you say is false, then I don''t need to discuss with you. It''s still a big deal."


    "Oh! Why is Miss Yu so angry!" As soon as Yu Ruyi finished speaking, Niutou''s voice remembered. He rushed over as soon as he received Mu Qiu''s message.


    Seeing Niu Tau Yu Ruyi''s character immediately became ugly, and then waited viciously for Mu Qiu.


    After Niu Tau came in, he first patted Mu Qiu on the shoulder so that he didn''t have to worry, and then looked at Yu Ruyi.


    "Miss Jade, didn¡¯t we say it well before? Why don¡¯t you let people dump the shop? Is it possible that you want to play with me? I don¡¯t know, let the people in the underworld know that Miss Jade has no words. , Will it affect Miss Yu¡¯s reputation?"


    Niutou accurately grasped the key points of Yu Ruyi, and Yu Ruyi''s face immediately became ugly.


    Compared with the smug smile on Niutou''s face, this is very obvious.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Yu Ruyi waved his hand and said to his men, "I will pack things now, let''s go!"


    Yu Ruyi gave an order, and the staff quickly packed everything up and evacuated in minutes.


    Watching them leave, Mu Qiu hurriedly thanked Niutou, "Brother Niu, thank you, otherwise this Yu Ruyi doesn''t know how long it will be!"

 Chapter 1232： mission Impossible

    Niutou waved his hand, "Brother, what kind of polite words we brothers say, I''m angry when you are being polite to me."


    Mu Qiu nodded hurriedly, "Yeah, I made a mistake, Brother Niu, forgive me."


    "Brother, do you want to open a store?"


    Mu Qiu pointed at Lao Chen, "Lao Chen has made arrangements. We are here to make arrangements today, but looking at what it looks like today, I am afraid that Yu Ruyi will have to trouble us in the future."


    Mu Qiu still remembered the glance that Yu Ruyi glared at herself just now when she left, obviously telling herself that there was no end between them.


    Niutou nodded, obviously he also knew Yu Ruyi''s personality, and knew whether she could do such a thing.


    "This Yu Ruyi is really business-minded, but this is too aggressive, no wonder he didn''t marry him before he was alive."


    During the introduction, Yu Ruyi''s business acumen was also mentioned, and now Niutou mentioned it again, Mu Qiu couldn''t help asking: "Brother Niu, is this Yu Ruyi really so powerful?"


    Niu Tou scratched his head embarrassedly, "Brothers don¡¯t tell you that it¡¯s imaginary. If you really compete, your Niu brother will not be able to do business with this lady. It can be said that since she came down, the economic lifeline of the entire underworld. He is in his hands."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and the voice of the system rang in his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden quest to win over Yu Ruyi and let her use it for her own use. Quest reward: 5000 sacred points and a random scene fragment."


    Mu Qiu was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a task, but he vaguely felt that this task was not so easy to complete.


    After all, he and Yu Ruyi Liangzi are married, and the female ghost now can''t wait to swallow herself alive. It''s harder to ask her to help herself than to heaven.


    "System, can I choose to abandon the hidden task?"


    Although the rewards were attractive, Mu Qiu really didn''t want to deal with Yu Ruyi too much, so she had the idea of ??giving up the task.


    "No, the system does not yet have the option to abandon the mission. If the hidden mission is not completed, the host still cannot leave the mission scene, please work hard."


    "Hey!" Mu Qiu couldn''t help sighing after receiving a systematic reply.


    "Brother, you don''t need to be discouraged. Although Niu is not as good as her in business, I can still protect you. You can rest assured that Niu will take care of you in the future." Niu Tau sighed when he saw Mu Qiu and misunderstood him. the meaning of.


    Mu Qiu waved his hand hurriedly, "Brother Niu, I don''t doubt your ability, I just feel a little depressed, that Yu Ruyi is very careful, I am afraid it will not be easy to operate the store in the future."


    It''s hard to talk about the system, Mu Qiu casually pulled out a reason to deal with it.


    "That''s true. When I have the opportunity, I will talk to Yu Ruyi. It''s best to get past this hurdle."


    Although Niutou is not afraid of Yu Ruyi, he also doesn''t want to have trouble with money.


    After chatting for a few more words, Niutou left first, and Mu Qiu and Chen Laodao began to arrange things in the shop.


    Although Yu Ruyi left, the decoration in the shop is still there. Because Yu Ruyi''s decoration style is very good, they directly kept it, saving them a lot of time and effort.


    As for other aspects, Chen Lao Dao had planned for a long time, so he made Mu Qiu busy.


    The following merchants were very responsible and soon delivered the items ordered by Chen Laodao.

 Chapter 1233： Set up

    After a busy day, Mu Qiu felt that a long time had passed, but the foggy weather had always been below, and there was no difference between black sky and white night, which made him unable to distinguish the time.


    "Old Chen, have we been down for a long time? Don''t we need to go back?"


    Boss Chen took a look at the similar shops that had already been set up, nodded and said, "Okay! Let''s do this first! I ask to go back first, and then come down at night."


    After speaking, Chen Lao Dao took Mu Qiu to leave the shop and returned to the top.


    As soon as he returned to the top, Mu Qiu noticed that the horizon had turned white. It seemed that they had stayed below for five or six hours. The two of them went to the roadside stall to eat early and went home.


    After a busy night, the two went home and fell asleep until the two got up in the afternoon.


    After Mu Qiu got up, he cooked the food, and Chen Laodao came out after smelling it.


    "Fuck boy, did you know what I taught you last night? If it works, you can try it when you go down tonight."


    Mu Qiu, who has never forgotten, remembered Chen Lao Dao''s practice long ago. Although Chen Lao Dao didn''t teach him specifically, he felt that there was no harm in trying.


    But before trying, he asked some questions clearly.


    "Try it, but if any one goes wrong, there will be no problem, right?"


    Old Chen gave him a white look, "I thought you were always arrogant, but I didn''t expect that there were times when I was worried!"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, this old Chen Dao didn''t say that he felt unhappy in his heart.


    "I''m not careful. After all, we are going to go down together. Something really happened and it''s not good for you."


    "Huh! Just the mouth will say. If something goes wrong, at most it will be impossible to open the channel, and the intersection can''t be used anymore. Just change the intersection."


    Mu Qiu nodded, so that he could confidently try.


    After eating, Old Chen learned about Mu Qiu for a while, and asked Mu Qiu to contact him.


    After Chen Lao Dao left, Mu Qiu called the system out.


    There has been a doubt in his mind for so many days, he must ask clearly.


    "Isn''t it that I let Chen Lao Dao be my teacher, and I can complete the task by learning Taoism? Why is it that the task has not been completed after so long."


    At the beginning, Mu Qiu thought that he would have to learn a few more Dao skills to count, but now he has learned a lot, and there is still no movement in the task.


    "Although the host has been a teacher, so far, what he has learned is not traditional Taoism. Chen Lao Dao, who is the heir of Longhushan, imparted orthodox Taoism to the host, and the host has completed the task."


    When he heard this, Mu Qiu was stunned, but he didn''t make it clear at the beginning of this task! Now he feels that he has been pitted.


    At the very beginning, Chen Lao Dao made it clear to him, because he did not formally apprentice, and he was not a descendant of Longhushan. He could only teach him his own Dao skills.


    Now it''s another set, how should he complete it.


    "This time you are too much! It''s not fair to say that when you don''t make it clear when you send the task, and to say it like this now."


    "The host did not ask before, if I ask, I will make it clear that this is the host''s own reason, and the host needs to bear it."


    With the black lines on Mu Qiu''s face, she didn''t expect that she would be placed by the system.


    If he can, he can''t wait to tear the system.

 Chapter 1234： Dragon Tiger Mountain Taoism

    The system was not talking, and Mu Qiu was not calling him either. He took a break with a black face and then began to think about how to let Chen Lao teach his traditional Taoism.


    After much deliberation, he went to Chen Lao Dao''s room.


    "What are you doing here?" Old Chen raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    "Old Chen, look at the Taoism you taught me, I have almost mastered it. Let''s discuss how you teach me traditional Taoism!"


    Chen Lao Dao frowned, "Didn''t we have made it clear before? Although I took you as a disciple and led you to be not my Dragon Tiger Mountain after all, I can''t teach you Dragon Tiger Mountain Taoism."


    That''s clear! But didn''t he let the system set one now? In order to complete the task, he had no choice but to come to Chen Lao Dao brazenly.


    "I know this is your rule, but this method is always invented! You are helping me figure out a method!"


    Chen Laodao shook his head directly, state-owned, state-owned, and family-owned, and some things are beyond his control.


    "At the beginning of the story, I made it clear. If you want to repent now, there is nothing I can do."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes rolled, "Old Chen, you help me! The big deal is that I will give you 10% more of the revenue from the store."


    Old Chen''s eyes lit up, but he immediately lowered his head.


    "You don''t need to say, no matter what you say, I won''t agree."


    "Old Chen, don''t do that. The rules are dead and people are alive. You teach me secretly, and others don''t know. I will not say that it will not affect you. I will give you 20% more."


    Chen Lao Dao clenched his fists, and with so many interests in front of him, who would not be tempted? What''s more, he is a man who takes money as his life.


    However, no matter how much he loves money, some rules are insurmountable, and he can only feel sorry for the wealth while rejecting it.


    "Stop talking, stop talking, it''s useless to say anything now, and I can''t help it."


    It should be because he was afraid that Mu Qiu would make higher demands to attract him, and pushed Mu Qiu out while talking.


    To say that he was rejected when he spoke for the first time, Mu Qiu thought he wanted to sit on the ground and raise the price, but now he started to drive himself directly, it seemed that there was really no way he could do it.


    Since this can''t work, he can only think about it.


    "Don''t push me, I won''t be able to mention it."


    Old Chen let go of him, "What else do you want to say."


    "Old Chen, if you accept me as a disciple of Longhushan, can''t you teach me orthodox Taoism?"


    Old Chen''s expression changed, and he began to push Mu Qiu out again, "I don''t have the ability, you can find someone else!"


    Mu Qiu could feel that this time Chen Old Dao was even more angry than just now, which made him feel very strange.


    "It seems that Old Chen is a little bit against Longhushan! What the **** is going on?"


    Mu Qiu kept this problem firmly in his heart, and he felt that if this problem can be clarified, some things can be easily solved.


    No matter what Mu Qiu was saying, Chen Lao Dao pushed him out in a daze, and Mu Qiu had no choice but to return to his room.


    "What should I do now? What happened to Old Chen?"


    Mu Qiu muttered to himself naturally, suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of something.


    "Isn''t there a task just for me to explore Lao Chen''s past? Maybe I can figure this out together."


    Nodding for himself, Mu Qiu had already thought of nodding.

 Chapter 1235： Sell ??Dreamland

    "Lao Chen is so reluctant to talk about Longhushan. If you want to know something from him, there is definitely no hope. I can only start from others. Isn''t Lao Chen''s master the best choice?"


    Mu Qiu thought of the ghost he had seen in the pavilion. He was the master of Chen Lao Dao. Certainly no one knew Chen Lao Dao better than him.


    In my heart, Mu Qiu has made up his mind. It seems that when he goes down, he can go there for a while.


    With this in mind, Mu Qiu began to practice again, until the evening Chen Lao Dao called him, and the two of them had gone out.


    After leaving the house, the two directly looked for a crossroad, and Mu Qiu began to cast spells in accordance with the practice of Old Tao.


    Chen Lao Dao watched Mu Qiu completely fiddle with his own set, and he was surprised again. Mu Qiu''s receptive ability was too strong.


    When everything was prepared, Mu Qiu started to use Taoism, but the soles of his feet hadn''t risen for a long time.


    After a long time, Mu Qiu felt a little flustered. Could it be that she still couldn''t control this Dao technique?


    After struggling in his heart for a long time, he was ready to give up, but at this moment a ray of light rose from under his feet.


    Seeing this scene, the extinguished hope rose again.


    Old Chen''s eyes widened from the side.


    Although it was not successful just now, Chen Lao Dao didn''t feel much about it, because he knew that Mu Qiu''s approach was completely okay.


    Whether he succeeds or not is just that he still can''t master it skillfully, even he tried many times before he succeeded.


    But now Mu Qiu really succeeded, and Mu Qiu broke his record again.


    The channel opened. Mu Qiu looked at Chen Lao Dao excitedly, wanting to make Chen Lao Dao compliment herself.


    However, Chen Lao Dao didn''t say much. After sticking the talisman paper on his body, he dragged him into the tunnel.


    Landing steadily, Mu Qiu looked sad, "Old Chen, are you too stingy? I succeeded this first time, so you can''t say a few words to encourage me. Compliment me a few words without spending money. ."


    Chen Laodao gave him a blank look, "You have the skill to be a mess here, so you might as well go to the store, call the store early and start business."


    After talking about Chen Lao Dao, he quickly left, and Mu Qiu hurriedly followed.


    "Old Chen, you haven''t told me what you are going to sell. Tell me!"


    Chen Lao Dao hooked his mouth, showing a touch of pride, "We have never sold something like never before, and the business will definitely be very hot."


    "Unprecedented?" Mu Qiu was a little puzzled. After several visits from him, he found that the development below was not worse than the above, and he really didn''t realize that there was nothing below.


    Old Chen nodded, "Believe that I am absolutely profitable."


    "What the **** are you doing? It won''t be any illegal accounts, right?" Mu Qiu felt strange as he said that, and he could think that a very profitable account had only some accounts that were not allowed.


    Old Chen looked at him with a wicked smile, "I''m a good citizen, how can I do such a thing? I want to sell Dreamland!"


    Mu Qiu was stunned again by selling the words Dreamland. He really didn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    "Old Chen, please tell me quickly, what is selling dreams? How are you going to sell dreams? What are you going to do?" Mu Qiu stepped forward and took Chen Lao Dao and asked him to talk to himself quickly.

 Chapter 1236： waited for so long

    Old Chen directly opened Mu Qiu''s hand and straightened out the sleeves that were wrinkled by him.


    "Why are you talking more and more? Now open the store quickly. Don''t you know what I am going to do if it is open normally?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, he was also curious, okay!


    In desperation, he had no choice but to resort to insidious tricks, "Old Chen, are you too unrepresentative? Anyway? This shop is also mine. I will ask you, what are you going to do without you telling me? I."


    "..." Old Chen said helplessly.


    "Sure, let me tell you, let''s talk as we walk, don''t waste time."


    Old Chen let go, and Mu Qiu hurriedly followed.


    "I used to research a kind of Taoism that can help people dream, so I am going to help these souls enter the dreams of the people they miss, solve their lovesickness, and we have also made money."


    Mu Qiu frowned, "Does this still need your help? Didn''t it mean you can ask for a dream?"


    Chen Lao Dao gave him a blank look, "Do you think it''s so simple to ask for a dream? Souls can ask their family members for a dream within a certain period of time, usually during the first seven days of death, and then during the Ching Ming Festival and the Zhongyuan Festival. Other than that, they There is no way to dream."


    Mu Qiu nodded, and according to Old Tao Chen''s words, this matter was really interesting.


    "Okay! It''s really unique, but according to what you said, don''t you have to stay here in the future to help guests dream?"


    "I''m stupid? I''ve been just below, do you want to do it? Then I will arrange for the hired ghosts to collect the deposit and record, and then choose a specific time every month to help them dream together."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "This is so we don''t even need to pay for the principal, no wonder you say it is a huge profit."


    Chen Lao Dao became proud, "Of course, you don''t see who thought it was."


    Speaking that the two people had arrived in the shop, and Chen Laodao had delivered the table, chair and bench decorations he had ordered before, he began to arrange the workers to place them.


    In fact, there is Old Tao Chen here, and Mu Qiu really has nothing to do. Seeing that she really can''t get involved, Old Tao Chen doesn''t care about herself, so Mu Qiu is going to do her own business.


    Then he slipped out of the shop, and went to the pavilion, looking for the way Chen Laodao took him last time.


    I''ve already entered before, and Mu Qiu walked in directly regardless of other things.


    Soon he found Chen Lao Dao''s master, who was already waiting for him.


    "Mu Qiu, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mu Qiu was shocked, but it was not surprising that he could predict some things when he thought that it was Old Tao Chen who had passed away now.


    "Master, I came to you this time to ask you something about Master."


    The Taoist nodded and let Mu Qiu sit beside him.


    "The old way is too stubborn. He has been unable to untie the knot in his heart. If he can meet you, he should untie the knot."


    Mu Qiu was even more shocked, is it possible that there must be a certain number of her own arrival?


    "Master, what''s the matter with Master? I found that he was very resistant to mentioning Longhushan."


    "Oh! It''s a long story, let me talk to you slowly."


    Mu Qiu nodded, without speaking, the Taoist opened the chattering box while looking into the distance.


    After hearing about Chen Lao Dao''s past, Mu Qiu admired him even more, and at the same time he felt as if he understood Chen Lao Dao''s feelings.


    Even he gave birth to a bit of pity and felt that it was not easy for Chen Lao Dao.

 Chapter 1237： Chen Lao Daos past

    More than forty years ago, the Taoist priest was the head of Longhu Mountain. This time when he went down the mountain, he encountered the abandoned Chen Lao Dao.


    Or the fate is already destined, when he saw Chen Lao Dao, he felt that the two were destined at a glance.


    He first helped Old Chen to find his family, but he didn''t make any progress for a long time, and finally decided to accept Old Chen as his disciple.


    Before entering the Taoist Taoist surnamed Chen, he gave the Chen surname to Chen Lao Dao, first named Chen Feiyu, and then when Chen Lao Dao left Longhu Mountain, he changed to Chen Lao Dao.


    Chen Lao Dao is very savvy. Taoists discovered this when teaching Chen Lao Dao''s teachings, and felt that this was destined by heaven, which made the two of them as close as father and son.


    Chen Lao Dao has a high understanding, even at a young age, he has learned many Dao skills of Dragon Tiger Mountain, and he has his own comprehension.


    But after all, he was young and frivolous. He acted decisively, without the calmness of a Taoist, and he had to take care of some things that were hard to see.


    Such a personality is not pleasing at any time, and it will cause a lot of trouble.


    When he was young, Taoists have been helping him deal with all sorts of troubles that come to his door. He used Chen Lao Tao to be a young man, so that people give a bit of face, and they don''t hold him accountable.


    But this is definitely not a long-term solution. After Chen Lao Dao grew up, his personality has not changed, and he will take a long shot to solve the things that make him angry.


    At this time, when someone comes to the door, it is not something Taoist can handle.


    Taoists have also talked with Chen Lao Dao many times about this matter. Some things are not something they can intervene at will.


    However, due to his character, he still failed to change Chen Lao Dao.


    Later, things got worse and worse, and finally let Longhushan give an explanation.


    Old Chen didn''t want to embarrass him, so he left Longhushan and changed his name to Old Chen from then on.


    During this period, he had searched for Chen Lao Dao many times, hoping that after joining the WTO, he would be able to change something.


    However, things were not as perfect as he had imagined. Chen Lao Dao is still doing his own way. As long as he encounters something that he can''t see, he must go forward and take care of it.


    He offended many people, and many people secretly wanted to put him to death. Fortunately, he cultivated for success, and there was no problem.


    Later, when the Taoist was about to die, Chen Lao Dao went back to Longhushan to see him.


    At that time, Chen Laodao wanted to persuade the Taoist and let him continue his life, but the Taoist refused.


    "Master, why are you so stupid."


    "Feiyu, Master found you, but failed to take care of you. This is Master¡¯s responsibility. I know that you want to be worthy of your conscience for fighting injustices, but this is the case in this world. Sometimes you can only turn a blind eye. One eye.


    In fact, the master never wanted to be like you, just can''t do it for the teacher, since that''s the case, it''s meaningless to live for the teacher.


    Feiyu, being a teacher can''t reach your realm. This choice is the best for being a teacher. Don''t persuade you to be a teacher anymore. "


    The Taoist had decided to leave, and the old Taoist finally failed to explain him. After the Taoist was buried, he went down to Longhu Mountain.


    Fortunately, since then, Chen Lao Dao has changed, and he is no longer rampant as before. The only regret is that the Daoist is no longer there.


    That''s why he kept thinking about going down to find a Taoist, hoping that the Taoist could go back with him.


    After listening to the Taoist''s account, Mu Qiu sighed a long time. He didn''t expect that Chen Lao Dao''s past was so complicated.

 Chapter 1238： The former little bully

    The Taoist looked at Mu Qiu with satisfaction, "I am satisfied that my departure can be exchanged for the old-fashioned change, especially now that he has found a disciple like you."


    Mu Qiu looked at the Taoist with admiration. Although the master and apprentice are like father and son, how many can they really do?


    What''s more, like a Taoist, he exchanged his own life for his disciple''s awakening.


    "Master, you are really great."


    Taoist waved his hand, "It''s just the world, how great is it."


    Mu Qiu was even more admired. With a thought, he felt that the lump in the Dragon and Tiger Mountain in Chen Laodao''s heart needed to be solved by Taoists.


    "By the way, Master, why doesn''t Master want to mention Dragon Tiger Mountain? Since you have passed away and Master has changed, why don''t you want to let go of your heart?"


    "That silly boy, he has always hated Longhushan, one is because Longhushan didn''t stand up at the time, and secondly, he also recorded my departure on Longhushan''s head."


    "Master, so far Master has never let go of the knot in his heart, nor does he want to teach orthodox Taoism. I think only you can untie this knot."


    The Taoist nodded, "I will take care of this matter."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "By the way, Master, I had a ghost chase with Master before, but the ghost chase was afraid of Master, what is going on?"


    Hearing this question, the Taoist laughed, "This Feiyu! He is a little bully at all."


    The Taoist told Mu Qiu that at the beginning, Chen Laodao relied on his high savvy and often found competitions everywhere. People knew his name and didn''t want to agree, but this was not enough.


    Not only that, but sometimes he likes to make gestures with ghosts, and as a result, he can be recognized from above and below, and whoever sees him has to hide away.


    Hearing this answer, Mu Qiu also laughed, the old Chen Dao of the past has really changed a lot compared to the present.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission and obtaining 2000 sacred points and a random scene fragment."


    Hearing that a task was solved, Mu Qiu felt even more troubled.


    The Taoist laughed enough and looked into the distance again. Mu Qiu saw his lips move, but made no sound.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qiu was perplexed, but didn''t interrupt him.


    At the same time, Chen Laodao suddenly stopped working in the shop, walked quickly outside the shop, and looked in the direction of the pavilion.


    "Master, you finally took the initiative to find me."


    Muttered, Chen Laodao hurriedly put down the things in his hand, ready to go to find someone.


    "Smelly boy? Smelly boy?" He yelled Mu Qiu twice, trying to explain to Mu Qiu, but he found that Mu Qiu was not there.


    Suddenly he had a suspicion in his heart, and his face became gloomy.


    No longer, after a few words with the worker, he rushed to the building.


    Entering the pavilion, he saw Mu Qiu as expected, and he glared at Mu Qiu directly.


    Mu Qiu lowered his head hurriedly, but seeing Old Tao Chen coming, he understood that the Taoist should be contacting Old Tao Chen just now.


    "Fei Yu, you don''t have to stare at Xiaoqiu, he came to me for kindness."


    Old Chen retracted his eyes and stood in front of the Taoist respectfully.


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    "Fei Yu, my teacher knows that you haven''t let go of your heart knot yet, but you have let go of your previous self, but can''t let go of this?"


    Old Chen lowered his head and said nothing.

 Chapter 1239： Who are we?

    "Feiyu, so many people came to the door at the beginning, although they didn''t stand up and say anything, they didn''t accuse you? Didn''t they? I will tell my teacher, I will find you personally."


    Old Chen raised his head, as if he didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "As for being a teacher, Feiyu can''t make sense for you to be a teacher. Do you think other people are capable?"


    Old Chen remained silent.


    "Feiyu, I am very happy for my teacher to see that you have changed. Now that I have found such a good apprentice, I feel no regret for my teacher."


    "Master..." Old Chen finally spoke.


    Although it was only two words, Mu Qiu felt extremely heavy.


    "Feiyu, whenever Longhushan has your place, you can take it back as a teacher."


    "Master, I..."


    "Feiyu, are you reluctant to realize your wish as a teacher?"


    Old Chen thumped and knelt on the ground, "Master is not angry, Feiyu will listen to Master''s arrangement, Feiyu also misses Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes widened because he found that Old Tao Chen was crying.


    It suddenly dawned on him that it turned out that Old Dao Chen had always had Dragon Tiger Mountain in his heart, but he couldn''t get past that hurdle himself.


    "Okay, okay! Feiyu get up quickly!"


    Old Chen stood up.


    The Taoist looked at Mu Qiu again, "Feiyu, Mu Qiu is a good boy. Today I am the master and accept him as a disciple of Longhushan. Under your name, you will definitely teach him orthodox Taoism in the future."


    The Taoist finally came to the topic, and Mu Qiu stood up excitedly and walked to the side of Old Tao Chen.


    "Master, Master, Mu Qiu will definitely learn Taoism from now on."


    The Taoist spoke, and Chen Lao Dao naturally wouldn''t say anything, and nodded in acquiescence.


    After Dzogchen''s solution was obtained, the three masters and disciples sat down and chatted.


    It took a long time for Mu Qiu and Chen Laodao to leave the pavilion.


    "Your boy has achieved his goal now?" As soon as he came out, Old Chen threw it to Mu Qiu.


    Today, when he discovered that Mu Qiu was not there, Chen Lao Dao had a hunch that he would come to the Taoist, and he saw him here as expected.


    And what happened next also fulfilled Mu Qiu''s dream.


    Mu Qiu scratched his head, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m doing this for your own good? Don''t you think everyone is happy now?"


    Old Chen gave him a white look, and raised his hand to give him a slap. Mu Qiu raised his hand to resist, but Chen Old Dao''s hand stopped when he was one centimeter away.


    "If you have done a good thing this time, I don''t blame you for advocating, but next time, it won''t be so easy to spare you."


    After speaking, Chen Lao Dao put down his hand and walked forward quickly.


    Mu Qiu looked at his back and laughed suddenly, and then quickly followed.


    "Old Chen, don''t you need to be so embarrassed! You are very happy now, are you? If you want to say thank you, just say it."


    Old Chen shook Mu Qiu away with a black face, and Mu Qiu chased him with a smile.


    "What did you say to pretend to be with us! Master told me all the things you had done before, you are quite amazing!"


    Old Chen continued to throw away Mu Qiu, and the two of you chased me back to the store.


    "If you dare to say those useless, I''ll sew your mouth!" Old Chen threatened directly when he didn''t want Mu Qiu to continue talking in his ears.

 Chapter 1240： Find home

    Mu Qiu smiled, did not continue, and the two of them got busy when they returned to the store.


    When you devote yourself to one thing, the time will pass very quickly, and the arrangements have been made and the two people will return to it.


    After returning home, Mu Qiu came to Chen Laodao not to let him go back to the room.


    "Old Chen, you see I am also a disciple of Longhushan now, can you teach me orthodox Taoism?"


    Chen Lao Dao shook Mu Qiu''s arm away and looked at him as if looking at him like a fool, "I was tired after a busy night last night, don''t you think I am tired! Don''t bother me now, I just want to sleep."


    After talking about Chen Lao Dao, he was about to return to the room, and Mu Qiu wanted to stop him when he saw it.


    Old Chen swept over with a cold eye, "If you dare to follow, I will dare not teach you."


    Helpless, Mu Qiu returned to the room honestly.


    After sleeping, the two woke up at noon, and Chen Lao Dao was not daunting, pulling Mu Qiu to study.


    Chen Laodao admired Mu Qiu''s learning ability again, and silently praised him many times in his heart.


    However, Ming also reprimanded him many times.


    At night, the two people came down again, and now everything is ready, just waiting for the opening.


    Chen Laodao explained the working methods to the employees in the store, and Mu Qiu strolled at the door without incident.


    Looking up inadvertently, he found that Yu Ruyi on the second floor on the opposite side was actually looking at him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, which made people feel chills.


    Mu Qiu lowered his head to ponder for a while, thinking of his third hidden mission in his heart, and decided to take it for a while.


    Seeing Mu Qiu entering the store, Yu Ruyi also left the window and said to the maid: "Go down and let me know, let that Mu Qiu come up!"


    As soon as Mu Qiu downstairs came in, he attracted everyone''s attention. After all, he had been working on the other side for the past two days. Everyone knew that it was Yuruyi''s shop before, so the relationship between them need not be explained.


    "Sorry sir, the second floor is forbidden to enter in a private place."


    "I''m looking for your boss, Yu Ruyi, and I hope you can go up and say something."


    After discussing with the maid, she walked down, and said a few words in the ear of Xiao Er who was looking at Mu Qiu, Xiao Er stepped aside and let Mu Qiu go upstairs.


    Walking upstairs, Mu Qiu saw Yu Ruyi who was holding a genuine tea at first sight, and walked directly in front of her.


    "Heh!" Yu Ruyi glanced at him and sneered.


    "I don''t know what Miss Yu''s laughter means?"


    "The coward took the initiative to send it to the door today. I don''t know which muscle is wrong or what''s wrong."


    With a mocking tone and despising eyes, Yu Ruyi obviously didn''t put Mu Qiu in his eyes at all.


    This made Mu Qiu frowned. After all, any man with a little self-esteem couldn''t stand how others thought of himself.


    "Miss Yu, I know there are some misunderstandings between us, but now it seems that we still have a lot of misunderstandings!"


    "There is no misunderstanding. You robbed my store. This is a clear thing, but my old lady is not bad at that store. I want to see how good your business can be."


    Although she didn''t say it explicitly, Mu Qiu knew what she meant, and it seemed as they had thought before, even if the store opened, Yu Ruyi would have to make the difference.


    Since the attitude of others was so obvious, Mu Qiu didn''t want to hide it, because it was obvious that he was too fake and insincere, so he directly explained his intention.

 Chapter 1241： Work with you

    "Miss Yu, I know you are very dissatisfied with this matter. I had no intention of offending. I came here today to apologize to Miss Yu, and to talk to Miss Yu about cooperation."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Yu Ruyi was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed directly.


    "Joke, who do you think I am, Yu Ruyi, is that you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Miss Yu, don''t say anything so absolute! There is always room for negotiation."


    Yu Ruyi looked at it coldly, "There is no room in front of me."


    "Miss Yu, you''d better listen to my thoughts first! After all, everyone''s happy solution will be liked by everyone."


    Yu Ruyi raised her eyebrows and did not speak, and Mu Qiu hurriedly expressed her thoughts.


    "Miss Yu, your ability is obvious to all. No one can deny your talent. Although Lao Chen and I opened the shop, we couldn''t stay here forever because of our identity. We hope to find a suitable person to help. We take care of the shop..."


    "Pop!" Before Mu Qiu could continue speaking, Yu Ruyi had already patted the table and blushed.


    "What are you guys? Why do you want me to work for you?"


    "It''s not already. As Miss Yu, there are only part-time jobs for you. How can you work for others! I just want to cooperate with you and let you take care of the business in the store. We can give you the part-time job."


    Yu Ruyi looked at Mu Qiu seriously, calculating what he was thinking about.


    "Miss Yu, our voice is definitely the first one below. There is no need to worry about the source of customers. It will definitely make us a lot of money. Why would you be a smart person to refuse such an opportunity?"


    "It''s really nice, but do you think I''m missing you a few dividends?"


    In fact, Yu Ruyi was a little moved, but she didn''t want to let it go easily when she thought that she was frustrated during this period of time.


    "Miss Yu of course doesn''t care, but as businessmen, everyone must look to the money together. No matter how rich Miss Yu is, she will have trouble with money, right?"


    "Don''t talk about these things, like you are a coward, this lady will definitely not be interested in cooperation."


    In the previous few collisions, each time it was Chen Laodao and Niu Tou. Mu Qiu had never shown any practical effect, which made Yu Ruyi always feel that he was a soft guy.


    Knowing Yu Ruyi''s opinion of her, Mu Qiu frowned, and saw that she had to let a certain female ghost know how good she was in order to be honest.


    With a move of his heart, he already has a solution, "It turns out that Miss Yu has this kind of person in my heart. It seems that there are quite a lot of misunderstandings between us. If I prove myself like Miss Yu, then Miss Yu will agree with me. How is the proposal coming?"


    When Mu Qiu said this, the smile on Yu Ruyi''s face grew stronger, and she had only one thought in her heart, "This man is sick! Such a big tone."


    "Miss Yu, do you dare to promise you?" Mu Qiu specifically resorted to radical generals, so Yu Ruyi had to agree to herself.


    Sure enough, Yu Ruyi''s eyes widened when he heard the word "Dare".


    "Why don''t you dare? I, Yu Ruyi, never dare to have anything."


    The strategy succeeded Mu Qiu smiled slightly, "Then this matter is settled. As for how to prove yourself, Miss Yu will ask questions casually. I will never let Miss Yu down."

 Chapter 1242： Take Yu Ruyi

    Knowing that he had won Mu Qiu''s aggressive command, Yu Ruyi felt even more unhappy, so she thought about following this plan to rub Muqiu''s energy.


    She looked at Mu Qiu and turned her eyes, and the solution was already in place, "This young lady likes simple and effective methods. We will compete today. As long as you can win this young lady, I will agree to your proposal just now."


    Although Mu Qiu knew that Yu Ruyi was good at it, he had never been involved, especially now that he learned Taoism again, he was full of confidence in himself.


    Without thinking, Mu Qiu directly responded, "Yes, I hope Miss Yu will remember her promise."


    Yu Ruyi smiled coldly, "It''s a big tone, but I don''t know if I will actually do it for a while, can you still do this?"


    Mu Qiu smiled without saying a word, and directly made a please gesture.


    I am a gentleman, even everyone pays attention to ladies first.


    Yuru didn''t linger about the complaints, and took out the fan directly. A lot of time was wasted just now, so she wanted to make a quick decision.


    Yu Ruyi made a move, and Mu Qiu was busy using the Taoism she had recently learned to come to the place. After several times, Yu Ruyi''s expression began to change.


    "This young lady thought you were a soft guy, and now it seems that you still have this ability, but if you want to win this young lady if your level is only this, then you are still a lot worse!"


    Before she knew it, Yu Ruyi had already gotten serious, and when her words fell, she accelerated towards Mu Qiu, both speed and strength far surpassing before.


    After all, Mu Qiu hadn''t learned all the Dao skills, and he started to fall in love.


    But thinking of the task, he clenched his teeth and persevered.


    After a few more rounds, he started to struggle a bit, but Yu Ruyi was so happy.


    "Tsk tusk tusk! I thought such a big tone is so powerful! It turns out that it won''t work for a while, I think you should just go home and lie down!"


    Yu Ruyi''s ridicule and the blows that fell in the wind made Mu Qiu upset, and after careful consideration, he decided to fight.


    Because he didn''t want to be too public before, Mu Qiu had never exposed witchcraft and ghost slaves, but at this time he felt that he must take action.


    Then Mu Qiu used witchcraft to fight against it.


    Suddenly changing the number of ways, and it was still a move he had never seen before, which made Yu Ruyi very passive.


    Under Mu Qiu''s continuous offensive, the situation on the court changed rapidly, and Yu Ruyi soon began to fall into a disadvantage.


    Mu Qiu no longer had the slightest concealment or push when the two sides played against each other, and finally released the ghost slave and flanked back and forth.


    Soon Yu Ruyi was completely defeated, and she finally admired Mu Qiu''s ability.


    At the end of the test, Mu Qiu asked the ghost slave to release Yu Ruyi, and the expression in Yu Ruyi''s eyes changed when she looked at Mu Qiu again.


    "What technique did you use just now? Why have I never seen it?"


    Mu Qiu smiled, "There are more moves you haven''t seen before. You must know that there are too many secret things in this world. Miss Yu, I won. Now it''s up to you to fulfill your promise!"


    Yu Ruyi nodded directly, "I know, I will keep my promise, but don''t forget what you said, and give me a share."


    The two made up their minds immediately, and then Mu Qiu offered to take her to the store.


    Before leaving, Mu Qiu said to Yu Ruyi: "Miss Yu, I hope you can help me keep things secret. I don''t want too many people to know about some things."

 Chapter 1243： Shop opened

    Miss Yu nodded, "I understand what you mean, and I will hide it for you."


    When the two people went downstairs together, the expressions of all the people downstairs were very weird, and they didn''t understand how the two people who had originally faced each other were reconciled so quickly.


    Mu Qiu took Yu Ruyi back to the store, and Chen Lao Dao was also taken aback.


    "What the **** is going on, brat? Why did you bring her?"


    "Old Chen, this is the partner I found for us. You know Miss Yu''s ability. In the future, Miss Yu will help us take care of the voice in the shop. We should never worry."


    He understood what Mu Qiu said, but he couldn''t believe that Yu Ruyi would come to help them.


    Yu Ruyi saw his suspicion, and smiled: "The Taoist priests and we don¡¯t know each other anymore. I have talked with Mu Qiu just now, and he is willing to divide it for me. It''s easy to say, you can rest assured to leave the store to me in the future!"


    It turned out that Mu Qiu used the share to attract Yu Ruyi, which makes sense.


    Soon Chen Laodao agreed to such an arrangement. With Yu Ruyi''s help, she arranged everything for the rest of her few words, and then the shop officially opened.


    When it opened, the bull head also came. When he saw Yu Ruyi and knew that it was Yu Ruyi''s help, his jaw dropped in shock.


    But for such a result, he still likes it, and everyone''s knots are completely solved.


    Standing at the door of the store, he was extremely happy watching the customers flooding into the store.


    At the same time, the sound of the system rang one after another.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission. The mission rewards 2000 sacred points and a random scene fragment."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the scene mission. The mission rewards 5000 sacred points and a hidden mission card."


    "It has been detected that the host still has hidden tasks that have not been completed, and the host cannot be transmitted back to the real world until the task is completed."


    Hearing the final prompt from the system, Mu Qiu knew that it was referring to the task of apprenticeship.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, because now Lao Chen had already started to pay to himself.


    He believes that working hard, he will be able to go back soon.


    The business in the shop is extremely hot, but Yu Ruyi is in charge and everything is in order.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Lao Dao was ashamed, but Mu Qiu vaguely saw the shadow of Jun Riyue from him.


    After working all night, the two returned to the top in the morning, went home and slept, and then Mu Qiu continued to learn Taoism.


    Because his receptive ability was so fast, in the evening, Mu Qiu had learned all of what Chen Lao Dao had learned all his life.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission. The mission rewards 2000 sacred points and a random scene fragment."


    "After checking that the host task is all completed, it can now teleport to the real world, whether to start teleporting now."


    Originally, Mu Qiu wanted to finish the task quickly and go back quickly. Now that he can go back, he is a little melancholy.


    "Don''t send!"


    After dismissing the system, he said to Chen Lao: "Lao Chen, the store is on the right track. Let''s wait to count the votes in the future! I am so happy today, I will cook a few more good dishes, and we will celebrate this evening. celebrate."


    Chen Lao Dao agreed with Mu Qiu''s proposal, so he directly responded.

 Chapter 1244： Everyone is here

    "I''ll be calling Brother Niu, let''s have a good evening drink."


    Mu Qiu knew that the success of the mission had nothing to do with Niutou, so he wanted to have a drink with Niutou before leaving.


    In addition, he was also thinking about Yu Ruyi. Although everyone didn''t deal with it before, the problem has been solved now, especially when the woman asked him to rule the sun and the moon.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know how to contact Yu Ruyi, and it wasn''t worth going down for this special purpose, so he had to give up.


    After notifying Niu Tau, Mu Qiu started to get busy, and within a short while, Niu Tau arrived, and he also brought a guest-Yu Ruyi.


    It turned out that Niutou happened to meet Yu Ruyi on the way back, and when he learned that he was coming up for a drink, he followed directly.


    "You are too shameless. We are all cooperating now, and I didn''t even call me for drinking."


    Seeing Yu Ruyi coming, Mu Qiu''s dream had been completely fulfilled, and he was so happy in his heart.


    "How come! I wanted to contact you before, but I just don¡¯t know how to contact you, so forget it, but now it seems that even God¡¯s help, let us partners get together, it seems that the store will be in the future The sound will definitely get better and better."


    After a few more greetings, the food was also on the table. After everyone had eaten and drank enough, they sent away Niutouyu Ruyi. Chen Lao Dao drank too much and went back to the room to sleep. Mu Qiu felt that he should also go.


    "System, send me back!"


    Since Mu Xiao fell asleep, Mu Xiao has been staring at him. For more than twelve hours, she tried to call Mu Qiu, but Mu Qiu didn''t respond at all.


    She still remembered what Mu Qiu told her, and she didn''t ask Mu Qiu to get up.


    But it was too abnormal for a person to sleep for so long, and she began to worry.


    At this time, seeing Mu Qiu''s eyelids beating, and seeing him wake up, Mu Xiao was relieved.


    When Xia Muqiu opened his eyes and sat up, Mu Xiao jumped directly into his arms.


    "How can you sleep like this, this stinky boy, I slept for nearly 20 hours, no wonder my sister was so worried before."


    Mu Qiu touched her head embarrassedly, "Sister, I''m worried about you, but next time you don''t care about me, I''ll be fine."


    Mu Xiao''s eyes widened, "Do you want to have another time?"


    Mu Qiu smiled, "I need enough sleep when I am growing up now!"


    Mu Xiao looked helpless, and then took food for Mu Qiu and asked him to eat something.


    "Sister, how''s the situation going? Can you do it in these two days?"


    When it came to the task, Mu Xiao''s expression was a little ugly. It turned out that when Mu Qiu was sleeping, she received the above instructions, and the start of this task was delayed by two or three days.


    This means that for these two or three days, they can''t do anything except feed the mosquitoes here.


    "Don''t mention this, I''m just talking about it, wasting my time, waiting for two or three days, I don''t know how many tasks have been solved."


    Mu Qiu was also a little unhappy to hear that the mission was postponed, but he realized that he could follow this opportunity to go to other scenes.


    But before that, he still decided to accompany Mu Xiao, after all, it would be boring to leave her here by himself.


    And he would never know that when he was asleep, Mu Xiao used his head as a prop, playing with his head in order to pass the time.

 Chapter 1245： back to normal

    At the same time, Murong Xuanhe of the Capital No. 1 Hospital in the capital has prepared herbs for Murong Yan.


    One night after the herbal medicine went down, Murong Yan fell into a coma. Murong Xuan and Murong Xuan told everyone that only points were left.


    When Murong Yan woke up an hour later, when she saw Murong Xuanhe, she remembered everything and threw herself directly into the arms of the old man.


    It was shocked to see that their children and grandchildren recognized Dr. Chen, but he was shocked by the fact that the old man''s prescription was so good that he could be cured with a single dose of medicine that he had studied for a long time.


    Jun Riyue quickly received the news. When she felt that Murong Yan was very grateful to her at the hospital, Jun Riyue said, "It''s not me that you really want to thank."


    Murong Yan nodded, "Mr. Jun, I don''t know when Mu Qiu will be back. I want to thank him personally."


    "Although I am not sure about this, you can stay and wait for him to come back!"


    After hearing Jun Riyue''s words, Murong Yan blushed and looked at Murong Xuan. The old man nodded and Murong Yan responded.


    Then the old man said to Jun Riyue: "Mr. Jun, you and the young master of the mansion are of great help to our Murong family. If there is anything I can help, you must say it straight. I will never refuse. of."


    When you come back, Jun Riyue said directly: "Master, it''s a coincidence that I might really have to trouble you again."


    Then Jun Riyue talked about the establishment of a pharmaceutical company. In order to express his gratitude, Murong Xuanhe agreed to help Jun Riyue without much thinking.


    Murong Xuan and both were taken. Jun Riyue was a happy one, and arranged a banquet for everyone to celebrate together.


    ...


    In the rainforest area, Mu Xiao had already fallen asleep, and Mu Qiu felt that she could enter the next game.


    After all, go in quickly, and I can solve it sooner.


    Taking into account that the previous two times were relatively long, I wanted to have a simpler quick decision this time, so I chose to go to Muqiu and chose the urban mode.


    "Open the city mode scene mission."


    "The mission is starting, now start to transmit..."


    Mu Qiu''s consciousness became blurred, and task information flooded his mind.


    "Task role: Mu Qiu, heir to a family of martial arts, but doesn''t like family arrangements, but likes to set up a street stall at the train station to see beautiful women


    Character relationship: Ye Qian: A beautiful daughter, a wealthy eldest daughter, has a lot of assets and a perfect appearance. Due to family reasons, the two have known each other since childhood, and they are interesting to the host.


    Liang Tiantian: The beauty is a tyrant. The family is involved in the black field. Because they were kidnapped at the station, they got the host to help them get together.


    Ren Feifei: Returned beauty, was saved by the host hero and fell in love with the host.


    ...


    Task background: H city, the host gave up the family halo, set up a street stall at the train station, watching the beautiful women coming and going, so they met a superb beauty, and they all had a heart for the host, but for various reasons Choose to push away the host...


    Mission goal: Successfully win the eight beauties in City H, and let them accept each other''s existence, willing to live with everyone, and always be with the host''s person. The host has since reached the pinnacle of life and lived a life of a fairy. Mission reward: 3000 manifestation points, a random mission card. "


    ...


    When Mu Qiu opened his eyes, he was lying on the bed in the rental house. After recollecting the background of the current scene and the content of the mission, Mu Qiu became excited in his heart.

 Chapter 1246： Come to pick up girls in the city

    Originally just to find a simple scene to make a quick battle, I didn''t expect the welfare in this scene to be so good.


    Sure enough, life in the city is to fall in love with a horse, or to live like a fairy.


    After straightening out his thoughts, he shouldn''t waste time, go out to the train station, and set up a stall by himself! Time is money!


    When he arrived at the station, set up a stall, Mu Qiu lay on a rocking chair and began to soak up the sun, her dark eyes under her sunglasses looking at the passing beauties.


    "Tsk tut! Apple! Six points."


    "Oh, it should be sudden, it should be upright, not bad... you are too anxious! Bad review! Three points for the figure."


    His eyes are like electronic scanners, and every time he sees one, he has a label in his heart.


    "Oh! It''s not easy to find a beautiful woman now!"


    Just after sighing, Mu Qiu Teng sat up all of a sudden, took off his sunglasses and revealed his swollen eyes.


    "The body is very tall, the looks are very good, the best!"


    Mu Qiu wiped his mouth, feeling that the saliva was about to flow down.


    The woman turned her head and looked over, Mu Qiu didn''t hide her sexual desire in the slightest.


    However, the woman did not show the slightest disgust upon seeing this, but blinked at him instead.


    A trace of electricity rushed through her heart, and Mu Qiu felt that she was in love.


    The woman blinked at him again, her body trembled and instantly calmed down.


    He only noticed at this time that a strong man was still behind the woman, a few steps away between the two, the strong man''s hand was slightly cocked, as if he was ready to catch the woman at any time.


    "Is this a kidnapping? Kidnapping? Can I be a hero to save the United States?"


    With a heart move, Mu Qiu dropped the sunglasses in his hand and walked directly over.


    The woman''s eyes lit up when she saw this, making Mu Qiu more sure of her guess.


    "Beauty, make friends!" In the blink of an eye, Mu Qiu blocked the two people''s way, but he handed the words to the woman to be on the safe side.


    The woman was too busy to speak, and the strong man rushed over and stood in front of Mu Qiu.


    "Boy, don''t you think I''m still here? You want to die, right?"


    The burly man was over 1.9 meters tall, so that Mu Qiu appeared short when standing in front of him.


    The train station was so crowded, all of them stopped for a while and walked around.


    Quite a few passersby sweated for Mu Qiu, but the few vendors around him who set up the stalls didn''t care, and directly took out a posture of watching the show.


    Facing the "high wall" in front of him, Mu Qiu only raised his eyebrows lightly, not paying attention to it.


    "I''m talking to beauties! What are you?"


    The fluttering sentence caused the strong man to explode, "Smelly boy, you are looking for death!"


    As he spoke, his fist hit Mu Qiu''s face, the latter did not dodge, seeing that the fist was in front of him, raising his hand, he clenched the big fist in his hand.


    The brawny man''s pupils dilated, he looked at Mu Qiu incredulously, and tried to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t move.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes darkened, his palms tightened, the big man''s eyes were red, his legs bent, and he bent down in a very twisted posture. For a while, Mu Qiu turned out to be the taller one.


    The brawny man gritted his teeth and didn''t want to give in, "Smelly boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Humph! You are Guan Xiaoye''s business? If it weren''t for beautiful women, who would take care of you."


    Speaking, Mu Qiu looked at the woman behind the strong man, and said with a grin: "Beauty, make a friend? Enjoy watching a movie?"

 Chapter 1247： The first beauty: Ye Qian

    The woman woke up with a tremor, and hurriedly ran behind Mu Qiu.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Mu Qiu let go of the brawny man with his hand, and the brawny man knelt directly on the ground with a stagger.


    "Smelly boy, believe it or not, I asked someone to do you." The burly man yelled and wanted to get up, Mu Qiu kicked him on his knee and knelt on the ground again with a plop.


    "Then do I need to send you to the police station now? Do you dare to go?"


    With a cold sentence, the brawny man spoke in a mute, he could only watch Mu Qiu bring the woman back to his booth.


    He looked at Mu Qiu a few more times, and after remembering that face in his heart, he left angrily.


    The crowd watching the excitement also dispersed.


    Returning to the booth, Mu Qiu was about to pack up his things. Although it was just a hero saving the United States, he said that watching the movie was not a joke.


    "That...Thank you!" The woman was a little shy on the side, clutching her clothes for a long time before she said a word.


    Mu Qiu shook the thing in his hand and made a posture that he thought he was very handsome: "It''s okay, if you have to thank me, you can have a meal with me after watching the movie and leave a contact information or something. ."


    Mu Qiu actually planned the arrangements for the evening, but she didn''t say anything when she saw the woman''s face flushed.


    "Hehe, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future." Looking at the woman with a smile, Mu Qiu had planned everything in her heart.


    However, in the next second, a basin of cold water poured him out.


    "Well, I have something to do today. Have you been setting up a stall here? I will come to see you another day to invite you to dinner and watch a movie."


    The smile froze on her face, and Mu Qiu felt that looking for a piece of paper to spread the expression on her face was a perfect painting-a wry smile.


    Without waiting for Mu Qiu to speak, the woman bowed to him and left in a hurry, only giving him a slim back.


    "Hey! Don''t ask for permission, you don''t even want to watch a movie, this world!"


    Shaking his head and throwing away the things in his hands, he put on sunglasses and lay on the recliner, continuing to search for beautiful women.


    After a long time a figure enveloped him, Mu Qiu pulled down the sunglasses and looked at the person in front of him, and jumped up directly from the chair.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qian pushed Mu Qiu aside and sat on the rocking chair by herself.


    "I came to you for a reason? Give you five minutes to close the stall!"


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitched and said, "You woman is not cute at all, so you dare to order Xiaoye, why should I listen to you."


    I was venting my dissatisfaction, but my body was honest, and he quickly cleared the stall.


    Ye Qian didn''t say much, but when he saw that he had packed up, he walked to the car, and Mu Qiu followed her behind her like a small attendant.


    When the car was speeding on the highway, Mu Qiu asked, "Miss, where are you taking me?"


    Ye Qian glanced at the rearview mirror, "I feel upset, drink with me."


    When she heard this, Mu Qiu hugged her arms directly, with a horrified expression on her face, "What do you want to do? The person who got me drunk and got me can''t get my heart."


    Ye Qian rolled her eyes, "It looks like you are at a loss."


    Mu Qiu smiled and leaned over, "Miss, who provokes you again? How about I go and beat him up for you?"


    "You beat yourself up first! I think you are not pleasing to your eyes."


    "Tsk tusk, I really can do it, but can you bear it? It hurts in your heart when hitting me."

 Chapter 1248： Something that doesnt have eyes

    "..." Ye Qian was completely speechless.


    Soon the car stopped in front of a barbecue restaurant, and Ye Qian ordered a hundred skewers plus two dozen beers as soon as he entered.


    With a yell, all the customers inside looked over, and the eyes of a small gangster in the corner immediately lit up when they saw her.


    Several people looked at each other and walked over with their beer.


    "Beauty alone! Do you need my brothers to accompany you! You see that you have asked for so much wine, so drunk brothers can take you to rest."


    A few people had already drunk almost. At this moment, seeing the beauty, the Jing Worm''s brain didn''t care about Mu Qiu next to him, and directly ignored Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu glanced at them coldly. Although it hasn''t been done yet, but this is his eldest wife, where is this garbage that can be molested at will?


    Ye Qian relied on Mu Qiu''s presence and directly ignored them.


    "Why don''t the beauties speak? This is shy. Why are you shy in front of your brothers! Are you shy now and wait until you go to the hotel?


    One continued to molest Ye Qian, while the others followed and laughed.


    Mu Qiu stood up directly without forbearing.


    "There really is something that doesn''t have long eyes. You''d better leave now, otherwise you won''t be able to leave for a while."


    Mu Qiu spoke. They wanted to ignore it and couldn''t ignore it. Because of their large number of people, the gangster was very arrogant.


    "Boy, where did you jump out? Just like you, want to be with beautiful women? I think you are impatient to live!"


    "Yeah! Idiot, you better not mix with us, otherwise we will help you go in and out sideways."


    Several people yelled at Mu Qiu, and the tension reached its apex for a while. Many tables next to them stopped their movements and began to pay attention to the movement here.


    But Ye Qian, who was the party involved, didn''t care at all, and continued to look at the menu, as if a fight would not affect her.


    Because she knew that with Muqiu''s hand out, those people who went up together, or even those who were doubling up, weren''t necessarily Mu Qiu''s opponents.


    "Heh! What a big tone, then I must have a good experience today, by the way, let you know that you should have eyes when you go out."


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. After speaking, he punched the **** closest to him in the eye, and the other party just reacted and kicked another.


    The gangsters were half awake when they saw the wine. Although they realized that Mu Qiu was different, who told me to use Jiu Jin to say it just now. If I just ran away like this today, I''m afraid I won''t even want to do anything here in the future. NS.


    Finally cruel, the leader took the lead and picked up the festive beer, knocked the bottle to pieces by the table, and used the grade glass ballast as a weapon.


    A "glass knife" stabbed at Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu still did not panic, still light and natural to dodge.


    The two backhands grabbed the wrists of the two gangsters in their hands, and heard the sound of broken bones coming from the wrists with a slight effort.


    The cry of killing pigs came from the shop.


    Some of the spectators who were worried about Mu Qiu''s loss were preparing to call the police, but at this time they saw Mu Qiudiao hit these punks and gave up the call. Instead, some people started to record videos.


    After all, it''s finally hard for someone to clean up these wicked people, so they have to send a video to celebrate.


    Within a few minutes, all the screaming punks were lying on the ground wailing, and Mu Qiu stepped on the lead punks.

 Chapter 1249： Really?

    Bell............bell............bell............


    "That''s all for this class, let''s rest! Jun Riyue! Come here!" Teacher Lin took the textbook and walked out of the classroom.


    Not dare to neglect, Jun Riyue followed Teacher Lin to the office.


    "Jun Riyue! You have always been a good boy with excellent character and academics, and the teacher has always been very at ease with you, but why hasn''t your condition been quite right recently? This time it''s even more outrageous, throughout the year. Third from the bottom, I heard that you were the class monitor for six years in elementary school, and each semester included the top three in the grade. You have your share for the third-year students, and your scores are also among the freshmen in the entrance examination. Top-notch, I trust your abilities very much. That¡¯s why I let you be the monitor, but you can see how you repay the teacher¡¯s trust in you. This shouldn¡¯t be your level, what¡¯s wrong with you. , Did something happen at home?"


    "No, everything is fine in our family. I''m sorry, the teacher may have just been promoted from elementary school to junior high school. The difficulty of the schoolwork has increased too much, and I was a little difficult to adapt. I did not pass the exam these few times. I was negligent. I will Attention!" Li Fei quickly replied with a wry smile in her heart: It was just to attract the attention of her parents, that she deliberately failed the exam several times in a row. Unexpectedly, it did not cause the parents to care, but it aroused the teacher''s dissatisfaction. It was really stealing. The chicken won''t be eclipsed!


    Seeing Jun Riyue said something reasonable, but obviously a little absent-minded, Teacher Lin was even more sure of the guess in her heart: "I heard that you are in love with Mu Qiu from the next class 2. Is it true?"


    Jun Riyue was taken aback, how could she get involved with Mu Qiu: "Teacher, you have misunderstood, he and I are just good friends, and the two of us are not in a relationship."


    Teacher Lin thought that Jun Riyue denied it because he was afraid of being blamed, so she slowed down her tone and said earnestly: "Young people, the teacher understands, but you must understand that you are still in your grade and it is when you are studying. Because of the momentary emotional impulse, I ignored the things that really should be paid attention to. As the saying goes, you don¡¯t need to hit the drum with a heavy hammer. The teacher believes that you are so sensible and you will understand, right?"


    Seeing that Teacher Lin didn''t believe in herself, Jun Riyue became anxious: "But teacher, I''m really not in a relationship! Mu Qiu and I are just simple friends, absolutely no relationship!"


    Bell... Bell... Bell... Bell...


    "Okay, stop talking. No one is perfect. How can you not make mistakes? As long as you know your mistakes and you can correct them, don''t avoid the problem. Think about it and go to class first!" Teacher Lin involuntarily said that he went to class. Jun Riyue could only choose to remain silent.


    On the way back to the classroom, Jun Riyue sighed, "Is there no one perfect? ??My efforts to gain the approval of others are so vulnerable that even the teacher who has always been optimistic about myself thinks that my goodness is just a pretense. Come out?


    After school, on the rooftop of the teaching building, Jun Riyue was quietly meditating about the morning. I thought it was just because I was a girl that my parents didn''t value them, and that they had to study hard and made them too open, so they didn''t need to pay more attention to themselves, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. I deliberately smashed this mock exam to attract the attention of my parents. I didn¡¯t expect that my parents were not attracted, so that they made the teacher¡¯s brains open and charged myself with a crime of premature love. Take the rice!

 Chapter 1250： finally came back

    "Haha... don''t... hate..." It seemed that a man and a woman were joking. This rooftop is a small world that Jun Riyue discovered. Generally, no one will come up, especially after school. Therefore, whenever there is any trouble in his heart, Jun Riyue will sneak to the rooftop, thinking quietly, and have never met other people, who would it be? With curiosity, they slowly walked closer to see that the people who joked turned out to be Xu Zhihan and Mu Qiu. Jun Riyue was very surprised, but apparently the two did not notice Jun Riyue, but it was not because of how concealed Jun Riyue''s position was, but because the two of them were embracing, naturally they had no intention of paying attention to the movement around them.


    It turns out that the two of them are getting better, Jun Riyue is shocked, and a little shy, and there is a faint sense of disappointment in her heart, and finally understand why Muqiu is angry in the morning. It turns out that it is because of the injustice of her sweetheart! Since the two are in this kind of relationship, it''s fine to say no. If there is anything to hide, I can''t help but feel angry when I think about it. Fortunately, the two of them hadn''t noticed themselves, so they should leave as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment later. When he made up his mind and was about to turn around and leave, Su realized that there was a powerful force rushing behind him, prompting Jun Riyue to pounce on Mu Qiu and Xu Zhihan involuntarily, and with this force came a powerful force. An even bigger accident!


    A loud roar fell from the sky, Jun Riyue climbed up from the two in embarrassment. Regardless of the frightened two of them, they instinctively looked behind them, and saw that the floor of the roof behind them was deeply sunken in, and there were more sunken places. A monster with black wings, snake head, tiger body, fish tail, grinning fiercely at himself, ready to go.


    It turned out not to be! What is this? snake? Tiger? Fish or bird? Jun Riyue was frightened by the monster in front of him, and had never seen such an animal in her memory. When he was in a daze, there was a huge roar from the sky, and another identical monster descended from the sky and flew towards the three people on the rooftop, and the other monster on the rooftop also launched an attack on the three at the same time.


    Seeing the monster rushing towards him, but there is no way out behind him, Jun Riyue''s head is blank, and all that remains in his heart is despair: Is he going to die when he is only 13 years old? Did you die inexplicably like this? Even the love of my parents cannot be obtained. Is it so difficult that this is my life? Ah! With a bitter smile in my heart, will anyone miss me after I die? Mom and Dad, will they miss me? Is it sad or indifferent when you think of me? He closed his eyes weakly and fell into a black whirlpool.


    "I''m back...finally back...hehehehe!" That voice again? This time she smiled happily.


    "Who are you? Why do you always appear in my dreams? Am I dead? Can you..."


    "Ha ha! You forgot, ha ha ha ha! But it doesn''t matter, you are finally back...everything will start from the beginning." The woman finished speaking and turned away with a slight smile.


    "Hey, don''t go! You haven''t answered me yet! Hey!..."


    Jun Riyue opened her eyes suddenly, and saw a white gauze tent hanging on her head. Recalling the experience before fainting, she couldn''t help feeling shocked. Didn''t she actually die? But where is this place? Thinking that Jun Riyue got out of bed quickly, she looked at the room carefully. In front of the bed is a light blue screen with a pond of lotus embroidered on it. The faint blue lake water and the green leaves lined with the tender yellow lotus are very pink and lovely.

 Chapter 1251： crisis

    After bypassing the screen, you can see a set of wooden black round tables and chairs, on which are placed a set of ancient teacups and a small incense burner. The incense burner is rising with curling cigarettes, and the aroma permeates the whole room, making the smeller refreshed. On the wall is a set of black wooden ancient dressing tables, black ancient bookcases are standing in the corners, warm sunlight comes in through the brown carved wooden windows, scattered on the ground, and white screens are blowing in the wind.


    Obviously, this is not a hospital. The antique room furnishings are generous and elegant. The owner of the room seems to like the antique style very much, so it seems that it is not the police who saved me. But it''s right to think about it. Even if someone saw the police call in that situation, it was definitely too late to save themselves. But who can save himself in such a crisis situation?


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    After looking back, I don''t know when a delicate woman in a long green cedar dress with an ancient hair bun came in and greeted herself. Uh... This "girl" should be talking about herself! This is really a strange place. Not only the house decoration is antique, but the owner''s dress and tone of speech are also like ancient people. For a while, Jun Riyue always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t explain it clearly, just staring blankly at the green shirt woman.


    Seeing Jun Riyue, the woman in the green shirt didn¡¯t answer, but just stared at herself blankly. She smiled clearly, and calmly helped Jun Riyue back to the bed to sit down. I am afraid that it is a little uncomfortable. From now on, the servant girl named Chunnuan will follow the girl to serve the girl. If the girl has any orders or is unclear, she can tell the servant girl, and the servant girl will do her best to share the worries for the girl."


    "The warmth of spring?!" Jun Riyue was even more confused when she said it. Which one is this singing? It''s in the 21st century, how can it be a slave girl.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the girl wants?"


    "Um, I didn''t understand what you said. Where is it? Why do you wear ancient clothes, and everyone is equal in the 21st century, why do you call yourself a slave? Did you save me? ?" A series of doubts ran out of Jun Riyue''s mouth.


    Back to the girl! This is the Haoyu Thousand Sage Kingdom Palace. The place where the girl is now is Yun Danxuan, the palace in the Yunqing Palace dedicated to entertaining guests in my Thousand Sage Kingdom. The palace costume of the Thousand Saint Kingdom Palace. It was not the servant girl who helped the girl. The servant girl didn''t know what the girl had experienced before, and naturally she didn''t know who saved the girl. But... the slave and maid came to serve the **** the order of the national teacher. If there is no accident, it should be the national teacher who saved the girl. "Chunnuan seems to have known Jun Riyue''s reaction for a long time, and it seems that he has practiced countless times in advance. He didn''t panic when he heard Jun Riyue''s strange words, but just explained calmly.


    "That, I''m sorry, Haoyu? Qiansheng? I haven''t heard of it! Is it there? Or in Japan? Is it India... Taiguo?" It should be, but she speaks standard Mandarin! However, I have never heard of these two place names myself, what palace emperor? Is it in a constitutional monarchy country?


    I saw the woman named Chunnuan smiled slightly and said, "Girl, don¡¯t panic. This is called the Haoyu Continent. With the sanctuary as the core, there are seven countries around it: Qiansheng, Qi Hao, Xueyun, Qingxu, Chaoyue, Jinfeng, Kongyu.

 Chapter 1252： impossible!

    Among them, the three kingdoms of Qiansheng, Qingxu and Xueyun are more powerful. Among them, the surrounding seas of Qiansheng, Qingxu, Jinfeng, and Kongyu are vast and boundless. They are divided into four sea areas, east, west, south, and north according to their directions. The island is the most famous... here and the place where the girl came from are already two time and space, which can also be called another world, so the girl Shicai said, the slaves in Japan and other countries have not heard of it, presumably the girl came from there. , It¡¯s just that our Haoyu should not have these places! "


    "Isn''t here? How could it be? I...you...this is always the earth, right? Ah!...how on earth did I get here!" How could this happen, where is this place? Why not? How did you get here? The more Jun Riyue thought about it, the more he felt panicked. He didn''t know what to do, and couldn''t help crying.


    Chunnuan is panicking now, aren''t the other two adapting well? Why did you cry as soon as she got here? In my heart, I hurriedly persuaded Jun Riyue: "Girl don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m a little uncomfortable when I just arrived here. In fact, it¡¯s pretty good here. I will take you to see them."


    "companion?"


    "Yes, it''s a man and a woman, wearing the same clothes as you."


    Jun Riyue was surprised, could it be Muqiu and Xu Zhihan? Are they here too?


    "Really? Then you take me to find them."


    Qiansheng Palace, Yunqing Palace, Yunxin Pavilion.


    "Oh my God! Faey Fei! You finally wake up, and you can sleep too much. You sleep for three days!" the cheerful male voice teased.


    "Mu Qiu! It''s really you! Great! Do you know what''s going on? What is this place? Why are we here?" Jun Riyue finally relaxed a bit after seeing an acquaintance.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just going through, what''s the big deal!"


    "Wear...more?!" Jun Riyue looked ignorant.


    "That''s right! It''s crossing. Tsk tsk... Look at your stupid look, but you can''t come? No wonder, who made you a gifted student, there is nothing else in your world except textbooks and workbooks. Okay. Right! Let my old man come and enlighten you now.¡± Looking at Jun Riyue triumphantly, he raised his brows and said: ¡°This is not, nor is it modern, nor is it ancient. This is another world. A space, it doesn¡¯t even exist on the earth, um... if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s a bit reluctant, but you can treat Haoyu as another planet. Do you remember the monster that attacked us on the rooftop? It is called Yan, who ran to us from here. At that time, the national teacher of Thousand Saint Kingdom saved us, and then he drove us here."


    "What do you mean by picking up here? Then can we go back? When can we go back?" It turns out that this is the very popular "traveling" recently. I only blame myself for always being immersed in study, such as comics, novels, and TV series. I don''t look very much, so I never connect everything here with the matter of crossing. It''s just that I don''t know anything about crossing, what should I do now? Can you wear it back again?


    "That...I don''t know too much, but I think since that national teacher can get us over, it should be able to get us back! Alas! It''s useless if we think too much here, so it''s better to wait for the next time. No matter how good the national teacher asks him!"

 Chapter 1253： Mysterious

    Hearing the hope of going home, Jun Riyue let go of her whole heart. "Really? Have you met the national teacher? When? Why haven''t I met?"


    "Hehe! Who let you sleep for three days? It didn''t take long for Zhihan and I to wake up, and then the national teacher came to see us, but he seemed to be very busy, and he was not in good health, so he coughed up blood and fainted. Now, we only have time to say a few words. Most of the situations here are told to us by the people here."


    "Oh, is it? I have been in a coma for so long. No wonder my stomach is so hungry. What about Xu Zhihan? Why didn''t I see her?" Although I don''t know her very well, since everyone is wearing here together, we should unite. Mutual care is what it is.


    "Oh! She lives in Yunxuan Pavilion, aren''t you hungry? How about you eat something here first, I will let them inform, and I will take you to find her later, but you will see her Don''t be too surprised!"


    "Surprised! How come? Has something happened to her?"


    "Now that you don''t believe me, don''t be surprised anyway." Mu Qiu smiled mysteriously.


    Since he wants to be mysterious, he doesn''t have to ask much, so let''s check the situation with him for the time being.


    After eating and drinking, the two came to Yunxuan Pavilion under the leadership of the maid. Looking at it carefully, the layout of Yunxuan Pavilion is similar to that of Yundan and Yunxin. The all-black wooden furniture is generous in style and elegant. After a while, I heard Mu Qiu say loudly: "Zhihan! Are you here?"


    Looking back, Jun Riyue was stunned.


    "You...? Xu Zhihan?!"


    The person''s skin is like snow, with bright eyes and white teeth, it''s really beautiful and delicious! It''s just...In my memory, I don''t seem to know such a big beauty. But why would Muqiu call her Xu Zhihan? Take a closer look. She was wearing the same school uniform as herself, and she looked cold and arrogant, which looked a bit like Xu Zhihan.


    "She is Zhihan, how about? I was scared!" Mu Qiu said excitedly.


    "How is this... possible? How could she look... how could it be...?" Then she thought of the "surprise", is she really Xu Zhihan, this is too incredible, right? Although Xu Zhihan''s appearance in the past can be regarded as a little beauty, the woman in front of me is beyond the reach of the popular beauty stars. This is even a plastic surgery and it is difficult to do!


    "Look! I know you won''t believe it. I was shocked when I saw her, but I verified that she is indeed Xu Zhihan, and she is genuine! As for the change in appearance... I think it should be. It''s caused by soul wear."


    Mu Qiu spoke with a smug expression on her face, but Jun Riyue was confused when she heard it. He couldn''t figure out how he checked it, and he couldn''t figure out what soul wear was, but one thing was clear, that uniform was indeed. The school uniforms that were only available in the original world had their name and student ID written on the school card. It should not be wrong. As if to make sure, Jun Riyue yelled softly: "Xu Zhihan!"


    "Yeah." With a light glance, it was still cold.


    Yes, this kind of voice, this kind of attitude, she is indeed Xu Zhihan. "How did you become like this? Can you change back? You are like this, how do you go back?" After confirming that it was the deity of Xu Zhihan, Jun Riyue began to worry about how she would return to the original world. Her parents and friends would Recognize her? Would they believe her explanation?

 Chapter 1254： The disguise is so good

    "Why go back? Isn''t that great? My life is here, this is my world!" The voice was still cold but there was a firmness, but there was a hint of excitement in the always deserted eyes.


    "What?!" Two voices sounded at the same time, one of them is naturally Jun Riyue, and the other is from Mu Qiu. It seems that he didn''t know until now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "Although I still don''t know exactly what happened, I can be sure that my current body is my original body, otherwise I won''t be wearing school uniforms after I get here. After two days of inquiries, I can be sure that I am I was originally from here, but I don¡¯t know why I was born there, and my previous appearance seemed to be automatically formed by the influence of the environment there. Now that I come back, the disguise will naturally fall off.¡± Faint Explain, lower your head, drink tea, and no longer look at the two of them.


    "How could this be? Then you really won''t go back? Wouldn''t you let up your parents and friends?" Jun Riyue asked unwillingly.


    "Yes, I will not go back. I think you will come here because I am implicated. If you want to go back, I will help you if you have the opportunity in the future." Replied coldly, bowed his head, and continued to drink tea.


    Jun Riyue is completely stunned, why is there such a thing in the world, the appearance can be changed at will? It''s really chaotic. I didn''t know her before, but now I see her cold and cold again, so I can''t say anything else, but is everything that was really not worth mentioning to her? She could be so calm and bland.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you can''t go back. Didn''t you read those traversing novels and comics? According to the traversal theorem, people who travel through will have some extraordinary chances, and they will achieve a vigorous career. Okay, I''ll be the emperor, haha, maybe there will be a lot of aventures!" Seeing that Xu Mo''s conversation reached a deadlock, Mu Qiu hurriedly spoke out in a lively atmosphere.


    "I haven''t read any novels or cartoons, but I still have common sense. Can the things in novels and cartoons be taken seriously? You can''t bear your Xu Zhihan, but you don''t know what our parents, friends and teachers should be like now. Is it?" Jun Riyue was a little angry, and said in her heart: As long as you are with Xu Zhihan, everything is heaven to you. I don''t want to think about how anxious and uncomfortable parents and teachers will be when they find that they are missing! Selfish ghost!


    "Oh! What do you mean by reluctant Zhihan, am I not comforting you? You think this crossing is fun, just put it bluntly, and go back if you say it! How can we be the master of this?" As soon as you heard the words of Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu immediately understood that she had seen everything on the rooftop that day, so she yelled aggrievedly, and then said with some guilty conscience: "But you don''t have to be afraid, even if you can''t go back, I will definitely protect you!"


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s confident and optimistic declaration, Jun Riyue didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. If things are as Xu Zhihan said, then she should have no problem staying here, but what about herself and Mu Qiu? This world called "Haoyu" is nothing stranger to me than the other Mars and Venus. How do people here think of themselves? When he was in a daze, a palace man dressed in a black palace dress walked up to the three of them and shouted: "The emperor has a purpose, summon three distinguished guests, and please prepare for the three of you and follow the minions. See you!"

 Chapter 1255： Put away your arrogance

    A group of four people walked fast in the palace in silence, no one spoke, and no one was interested in looking at the majestic palace. Little eunuchs were already commonplace, while the three of Jun, Riyue and Jun were disturbed for the first time in their lives. . To be honest, after all, everyone was born in the new society and grew up under the red flag... Uh, teenagers, they all learned about feudal society from novels and television. Speaking of practice! This is the first time, can you not feel shocked in your heart? Especially Jun Riyue doesn¡¯t look at these things very much, originally I wanted to ask someone to ask, but look at the atmosphere, the silence is the little eunuch, the indifferent and arrogant Xu Zhihan, and that I just got angry with myself. Mu Qiu said. Ugh! It seems that silence can only be carried through to the end. Following the little **** for a while, the three of them have arrived in front of the large hall. On the plaque, the two characters "Chaoge" are written. Jun Riyue does not understand calligraphy and does not know how the character is written. I think it is very majestic. .


    "The distinguished guest!" The shrill shout sounded from near to far, and when he walked to the door, the little **** who led the way no longer walked forward. He just stood on the side and stretched out his right hand in a please posture. People had to lift their legs and walked inward across the threshold. In the main hall, the officials of Qiansheng stood neatly in light gray court clothes. Seeing the arrival of the three people, they automatically gave up a passage and lined up neatly on both sides.


    Walking on the black wooden floor, making a creaking sound, looking forward, a black robe man sat on the black jade seat condescendingly, with a beautiful bead chain hanging from his hat that blocked his face, but did not stop him from being tall and straight. His posture and extraordinary momentum. Is this the emperor in the legend? It seems to be really amazing. I don''t know what he looks like and he should look good. Jun Riyue''s attention was completely attracted by the man on the jade seat. He did not see that Mu Qiu and Xu Zhihan had already knelt down, prostrated on the ground and said: "Caomin (people''s daughter) pays respect to the emperor, long live the emperor!" As a result, Jun Riyue, who was still standing blankly, became the focus of everyone''s attention. The ministers obviously moved, but they only whispered to each other. Mu Qiu gave her a fierce look, and secretly said that this girl is too white-eyed, even if she doesn''t watch TV novels, she should always behave like this when she sees herself and Xu Zhihan like this! Seeing that she was still staring at the emperor on the throne with only her eyes, she didn''t respond, so she stretched out her hand to grab her leg and pulled her hard, hoping she would understand.


    Feeling that the leg was being pulled hard, Jun Riyue knelt on the ground with a "slap" unprepared, her knees hit the floor hard, tears in her eyes rolling in pain. Fortunately, she seemed to have finally figured out the current situation, but she just bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The three of them dared not look up. They only heard the silence in the hall for a while, and then a eunuch''s voice asked: "Who is your Highness kneeling!" Mo Qi and the two were shocked by the emperor''s momentum, at a loss, and when they were anxious, But I heard a cold female voice in my ears, not Xu Zhihan, but who it is, "Your Majesty''s surname is Xu Zhihan, the man next to the maiden is named Bo Tao, and the woman next to him is inexplicably named Li Fei."


    "You all come from another world?" A low voice came from above.


    "good!"


    "Why come?"


    "Back to your Majesty, the people''s daughter doesn''t know it!"


    I saw her calmly and methodically answering, generous and decent, beautiful and dignified, how can she still have the indifferent energy before.

 Chapter 1256： Brighten up!

    Jun Riyue couldn''t help thinking to herself: As expected, she is a local, and she is different when she comes to her own place. Not only has her appearance become more beautiful, but her self-confidence has also increased a lot.


    "Oh?! I don''t know, but I don''t understand it! It seems...it should be explained by someone." The emperor''s voice was still calm and without any emotional color, and after a slight pause, he raised his voice slightly. : "Master Chuan Guo came to see me!" After that, the hall fell into a strange silence again. Of course, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is: why no one cares about people who are still kneeling on the ground? The knees of the three people who rarely kneel have long been sore, but they are above this hall, under the eyes of everyone, but they dare not move, they can only secretly cry in their hearts.


    After a while, the eunuchs finally heard the shrill shouts of the eunuchs, "The national teacher is here!" With the sound from far to near to the ears, Jun Riyue''s eyes gradually reflected a thin figure, dressed in black. The robe danced with the wind, and the untied black hair danced with Xu Laiqing''s breeze.


    The Chinese teacher came to stand beside the three of them, and bowed to the emperor, "Meet your majesty for the ministers!" The voice was gentle and soft, and it was as pleasant as a spring breeze.


    "Well, no gift!" The emperor said, and his voice seemed to be slightly softer.


    "Cough! Thank you, your Majesty! I don''t know if your Majesty called his ministers for the sake of three distinguished guests from another world?" Hearing the soft and warm voice like a spring breeze, the three of them couldn''t help but look up again to see the national teacher. His face is like a crown jade, his features are bright and clean, but his complexion is too pale, and the color of his lips is very light. As if feeling the gazes of the three of them, he also turned his eyes and smiled at the three of them, and the three of them suddenly lit up, huh! What an immortal man.


    "Aiqing''s injury has not healed, so she should be relieved, but it is related to my thousands of years of life. I can only ask the national teacher to make it difficult!" She said sorry, but her tone did not carry the slightest apology.


    "Don''t dare, it is the duty of a minister to share worries and problems for your majesty." The teacher replied respectfully.


    "As a national teacher, Aiqing knows better than me about this''Haoyu Heavenly Law''. If he travels privately through other worlds to disrupt the order of time and space, not only the national teacher himself will be condemned by heaven, but also I and the thousands of sacred nations. All will be implicated, Aiqing should understand this!" The low voice did not fluctuate, but invisibly released a kind of breathless pressure.


    "Weichen knows."


    "Knowing? Humph!" The emperor said with a smile, but suddenly changed his tone and asked sternly: "Since you know, why did you bring back three people from another world? Where do you put the widow? And put thousands of courtiers and people Where?!" At this point, all the ministers hurriedly lowered their heads, and did not dare to breathe.


    "Your Majesty Chen Qi, the minister''s violation of the Heavenly Law this time is due to a reason. He intends to correct the chaos, and has been approved by the patriarch of the Tianyi Clan and the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace."


    "Oh?! Even they agreed, thinking that things are not easy, let''s talk and listen." Hearing the emperor''s tone eased a lot, everyone followed him with a sigh of relief.


    "No!" Looking at the three kneeling on the ground, he said with a faint smile: "I wonder if the emperor remembers telling the weirs to find the queen and concubine Kui who had been missing for a long time and was pregnant with the emperor''s descendant?"


    "It''s about the state of the country, how could I forget it! It''s just that 13 years have passed, and there is still no news, I''m afraid it is..." The tone seemed infinitely desolate.

 Chapter 1257： Inheritor

    "That''s not necessarily." The Chinese teacher straightened up and smiled confidently.


    "What?! So you found them?! Could it be... it''s related to the three people from this different world?" Hearing the emperor''s tone, he could not hide his joy.


    "It is precisely that the minister has been searching since he took over the task. He has not dared to stop for more than ten years, but there has been no news." At this point, he paused slightly, seeming to think of the situation at the time and looked a little melancholy. "For many years, Wei The minister searched almost every corner of Haoyu, but still did not get news about the two empresses and the emperor''s descendant. In desperation, the minister had to turn to the Tianyi clan for help. The queen was originally a sage of the Tianyi clan and was the successor of the next patriarch. Of course, Concubine Kui is the queen¡¯s sister and also comes from the Tianyi clan, and the Tianyi clan is protected by the divine power of Nuwa, and its divine power is not comparable to our ordinary cultivators. Fortunately, with the help of the patriarch, the ministers found me. A trace of the blood of the Thousand Saints Royal Family. But this blood is not stored in this realm, but from another world. Moreover, the patriarch calculated that the queen should have given birth to the next patriarch''s successor..."


    "What? The next suzerain successor? So it''s a daughter..." Before the national teacher finished speaking, the emperor interrupted silently. The emperor seemed to be lost in thought while speaking, and then he raised his voice again: "The Tianyi clan has inherited the Nuwa bloodline to protect Haoyu from generation to generation. It seems that the matter is really serious." Hearing that tone, I didn''t know whether it was more surprised or more joyful. The ministers in the hall also moved, and began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Yes, this matter is not just a matter of my Thousand Sages and One Kingdom. Therefore, the Weichen went to the Moon God Palace with the Lord of the Heavenly Clan. After discussing with the Lord of the God Palace, we decided to use the power of the three parties to find it with the power of Moonlight Shuttle. Brought back the emperor¡¯s descendant. It¡¯s just... when we found the emperor¡¯s descendant, somehow, the monster beast scuttle also ran into another world. Since we can¡¯t allow it to interfere with the order of time and space in another world, we can only strangle it. And recalled his corpse with the emperor. After all, traveling through time and space is going against the sky. Although the energy of Moonlight Shuttle has been used, it still consumes a lot of energy to break through time and space. Therefore, not only the three of us are affected. It was severely hit, and Weichen had no time to tell who was my Thousand Sage Emperor''s descendant. In the end, he had to implicate people who had nothing to do with it. Weichen was really ashamed."


    "So, it''s really embarrassing to Aiqing. Then...Who is my heir among the three now?" At this point, the emperor''s voice was already very excited.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. The emperor''s descendants can''t be distinguished from the wounds of the ministers for a while. The Tianyi Sect Master and the Moon God Palace Lord are also seriously injured. ." The national teacher tried to apologize.


    "Never mind! I am going to Qingxu Country for business and borrowing with the revision of the book. Ten days later, Biqing Palace has a blood test! Retreat!" The anxiety was hard to conceal, and he got up and walked away, followed by a bunch of small eunuchs.


    His Royal Highness minister knelt on the ground and shouted, "Long live my emperor! Only three people still kneeling on the ground remained in the huge palace. After a while, the little **** who had led the way came to the three of them again, and screamed: "The minions send the distinguished guests back!"


    The three of them have been kneeling since they entered the door, and now their knees don¡¯t seem to be their own anymore, but they also understand that they can¡¯t say much at this time, so they staggered to their feet, tried to keep up with the eunuch¡¯s steps, and turned around. The Yunxuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 1258： Nostalgia

    "Oh! My poor knee! I think it''s the first time in my life that Mu Qiu kneeled for so long! These emperors really don''t treat people as people!" As soon as the little **** left, the first person to shout was Mu. Autumn.


    "Quickly stop yelling, this is no better than ours, if it is heard, I am afraid something will happen! You haven''t seen it, the emperor is fierce." Jun Riyue hurriedly persuaded.


    "Isn''t it! According to me, these people are also boring, so why are they so troublesome? Even our travelers can see who is the emperor at a glance!" Mu Qiu said while facing Xu Zhihan. Winking...


    Looking at Mu Qiu who was extremely flattering in front of him, Jun Riyue suddenly felt that this person and the sunny and upright friend before him were not the same person. He was helpless, sighed secretly, and echoed: "Yes, according to what they said, Xu Zhihan It should have been here, so only her appearance has changed and the two of us have not changed. In other words, Xu Zhihan is the daughter of the emperor. So, if you want to open something, we can go back in ten days."


    "Yes, you can go back in ten days without accident!" Mu Qiu said sadly, suddenly widening his eyes, stepping in front of Xu Zhihan, who had been silent, and grabbing her shoulders and asking seriously: "Zhihan, you really don''t want to go back. Are you really nostalgic at all?"


    "Yes!" As cold as ever!


    "Really? What about me?" With a little hope, Mu Qiu actually didn''t expect her to give up everything here for herself, but hoped that she would be a little bit reluctant to herself, just like she did to her.


    "You have also seen that my relatives and country are all here. Although I grew up there, I have no sense of belonging there. You and I are just boring time to pass the time." Spit out cold words without expression.


    Mu Qiu stopped talking and dropped his hands, looking very depressed.


    Looking at Mu Qiu who was suddenly sad, Jun Riyue thought to herself that he still wanted to go back. The things he said before should be just a joke. After all, that is the world he has lived in for more than ten years since he was a child. Nothing, but that really belongs to him. Seeing Xu Zhihan who was cruel and ruthless in front of her, she was suddenly angry. Mu Qiu didn''t ask her to abandon everything here, but hoped that she could have a moment of memory for herself. How could she despise the efforts of others like this? "Xu Zhihan, you are too much! You are not wrong in pursuing your inexplicable sense of belonging, but how can you play with other people''s emotions? Besides, even if you have no friends, you still have relatives? What about your parents? Do you really miss them at all?"


    "Mom... so what? She will understand me." Xu Zhihan lowered her head and muttered these two words, then said a strange word, and the hall fell into silence.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door: "The slave and the maidservant will come back to Yun Danxuan!" Jun Riyue looked back at the two thoughtful men, and she still persuaded: "You two should talk carefully. Say it! Stop getting frustrated, I''ll go back with Chunnuan first." After that, he left Yunqing Pavilion with Chunnuan.


    In Yun Danxuan, Jun Riyue sat in a chair, reverberating in his mind what Xu Zhihan said, always feeling that although he had no sympathy with her, he could understand her mood. Isn''t the "sense of belonging" exactly what I have been looking for? That world has everything of its own.

 Chapter 1259： Embarrassed

    Relatives and friends, they exhausted their efforts in order to get their approval. In the end, nothing was done. Everything there seems to never belong to them, and whether they belong to that... Ha ha! What''s ridiculous is that I can''t let go as smartly as Xu Zhihan. Thinking about it this way, I''m not as good as Xu Zhihan who has always been looked down upon by me!


    "What is the girl thinking? So dreamy?" Chun Nuan asked.


    Jun Riyue has never been very good at getting along with strangers. He didn''t expect that Chunnuan would suddenly talk to each other, and could only say "Nothing!" casually.


    It turned out that as soon as Chun Nuan came in, he saw Jun Riyue sitting in a chair and sighing and laughing, and he sighed in his heart: It was really hard for her, and suddenly came to a strange place, and I must have been very panicked. She spoke to comfort, listened to her casual answer, and continued: "Presumably, there must be many places in Haoyu mainland that are different from the girl¡¯s hometown. If there is something wrong, please don¡¯t let the girl catch you and just listen to it. Let¡¯s be a slave and chat with you for a while!"


    Jun Riyue had planned to refuse, anyway, she wouldn''t stay here for too long, as long as ten days later, she knew that the emperor was Xu Zhihan, and he could leave. There was no need to know too much about this world, but the words came to their lips but they were faint. When I remembered that when I woke up, Chun Nuan also said that he wanted to talk to herself about this, but at that time she was too shocked, and was anxious to see Mu Qiu and Xu Zhihan and ignored her. Now she is also very kind when thinking about it. On the contrary, it is a bit regrettable to refuse repeatedly. Nothing! Anyway, it¡¯s quite boring to be idle, and I¡¯m also a little curious about the national teacher who said she¡¯s very stinky, so it¡¯s better to ask her: "Alright, then you can tell me about the national teacher first! He looks just like that. The appearance of Xianfeng Dao bones seems to be very powerful!"


    Seeing that Jun Riyue is willing to talk to herself, Chun Nuan was also relieved, pursed her lips and smiled and replied, "That''s natural. The national teacher was born in the Xuerang family, and is the first of the four masters of Xuerang, and even the seventh. One of the great saints, no matter how martial arts or Taoism is in the Haoyu Continent, few people can match it."


    "Uh... Xueliang Fajia?! ... Fawang?! ... Seven saints?! It seems very chaotic!" What is it, Fajia! ... Is it a monk... No, that national teacher didn''t shave his head, then... is it related to Taoist priests? However, shouldn''t the Karmapa or something be found in Buddhism? What does that saint mean? Jun Riyue only remembers that the only person who can be called a saint is Confucius, the founder of Confucianism, and so is the saint of Confucianism! What do these seven great saints of Haoyu do, educator? thinker? philosopher? Or a politician? Just now Chunnuan mentioned martial arts and Taoism, is it a martial arts scholar or a Taoist scholar? And what is Xueyao? Is it the last name? It seems that I have never heard of anyone with this surname over there, which is really strange! In fact, although Jun Riyue was puzzled, she did not dare to ask. Her knowledge of Buddhism and Confucius was only mentioned by the teacher in class, and occasionally some of the short essays in some exercises were involved. It can be said that she did not know anything. Solution, ask rashly for fear of making a joke.


    "Chaos! How come?" Hearing Jun Riyue''s mumbling, Chunnuan was very helpless. These were all unusual things, but this girl Mo was brought over by the national teacher from another world. , It''s no wonder she can''t figure it out, it''s really troublesome to explain.

 Chapter 1260： How did it come?

    After thinking for a moment, Chunnuan thought that we still need to clear some common sense problems for Jun Riyue first, so as not to waste energy by talking about the same thing later, so he said: "The girl came to Haoyu for the first time, and she treated Haoyu a lot. Everything is not clear, and it is difficult for the servants to explain for a while. If a girl wants to understand, she still has to start with the most basic things. Why not listen to Haoyu''s creation legend first, what does the girl think?"


    There is a common saying about how to say it. It seems to be: People can have no knowledge, but they can¡¯t have common sense. If they don¡¯t have common sense, they must watch TV frequently. I think that at the beginning of the sun and the moon, I am as ignorant of everything here as a newborn baby, so naturally there is no common sense in this area, but she rarely watches TV in order to learn, and the knowledge learned there is This does not seem to be of much use. Fortunately, I can go back soon. Although I am very curious about that national teacher, I don''t need to go too far. Ugh! Listen to the story, listen to the story! It''s all about visiting here, understanding the cultural background of this local area, and when I talk to others, I don''t want to be a little frightened by my visit here, so I happily agreed.


    "According to legend, in ancient times, there was no vast world, no world, sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, or even black and white. There is no night, no change in time sequence. I don¡¯t know how long it takes, and finally several gods have been conceived: the **** of yin, the goddess of yang, Xihe, the **** of light, Haotian, and the **** of Lei Ze, the dragon soul (later called Dragon God), Siming Goddess Ya Luo, Si Yin Goddess Ya Xuan. After the birth of the six founding gods, four new powers were born: Bright Fire, Lei Ze¡¯s Gold, Si Ming¡¯s Wood, and Si Yin¡¯s Earth! As a result, four great gods were born: the **** of fire Zhurong, the **** of gold, Liaoshou, the **** of earth, the **** of earth, and the **** of wood."


    "Four kinds? Shouldn''t there be five kinds of wood, water, fire, and earth, right?" Jun Riyue curiously interrupted Chunnuan. The myth over there starts with Pangu Kaitian and Nuwa creating man, until there are no six founding gods. But the theory of the five elements with the four great powers is quite consistent, even the names of the gods are the same, that is, one kind is missing¡ªwater! Is there no water in this world? But I was clearly drinking tea at this moment. I can be sure that the water used to make tea is definitely water, but why is there no water in the legend here?


    "The girl is really knowledgeable. The world is naturally formed by the five elements intergrating and restraining each other, and the divine power of water is even more important to me, and its importance far exceeds the other four divine powers. It''s just water. The formation of divine power is behind the other four divine powers."


    "Haha! In fact, it''s nothing. These five elements are also available on our side. I just talk about it casually." Jun Riyue smiled embarrassedly. What''s the problem? This kind of common sense only needs to be a qualified Chinese teacher. When speaking in classical Chinese, they will mention some of them. As long as you concentrate on listening, you will know it even if you never read idle books or TV dramas. It is not a profound knowledge.


    "The girl is too modest."


    "Haha..." The explanation was useless, Jun Riyue could only smile awkwardly, swallowed hard, and changed the subject: "Well... how did the water come from?"


    "Girl, don''t worry! It is said that six great gods were born in the universe. Except for the two great gods of the cathode and the cathode, although they are powerful but have no achievements, the other four gods all have their own creations, and they grow with time.

 Chapter 1261： Strong opponent

    Various forces continue to blend and derive many other forces, and the new gods that control these forces naturally follow the source of their power, so the four great gods have their own power. However, as the four great gods became more and more powerful and their spheres of influence became wider and wider, Moyin, the extremely yin **** with a dark and inferior nature, was very dissatisfied and jealous, especially towards the **** of light, the most powerful and powerful among them. Haotian was particularly dissatisfied. Without knowing when it started, the **** of extreme Yin began to swallow the power of some weak gods, and combined with these powers to create countless gods who are not pure but dominated by dark power, and they also have their own power. Started to be enemies with the other four gods, and then continued to tempt the gods of the light clan to gradually degenerate into the dark clan. Therefore, the other four gods had to join hands to deal with the gods of extreme Yin. Since then, the universe has formed two camps of gods and demons, each respected by Haotian Moyin. Moyin is the founder of the Demon Clan and is called the Demon Sovereign by later generations, Haotian Then he became the leader of the Protoss, the emperor we respect. "


    "Hey! What about that Xihe? Why not have her? Shouldn''t she be a pair with that magic sound? Isn''t the two of them just complementary to each other? If they are not a pair, then yin and yang are opposite, this magic Should Yin''s first opponent be Xihe? How could it be Haotian?" Bao Bao, who was diligent in asking, asked a series of new questions.


    Chun Nuan was full of embarrassment, this is really a common problem, but the difficulty is that although this is a legendary story, it is related to the founding great gods, and it is inevitable that there are cosmic mysteries in it. How could she be able to see through to her own little girl, she had to say angrily: "Why didn''t these two gods, the two gods, the two gods, form a pair of slaves, but I don¡¯t know why, but according to legend, the goddess Xihe and the goddess Siyang Yaluo later became Married to Haotian, the **** of light. This magic sound is also extremely powerful. The four great gods worked together to resist but still fell short, but thanks to the help of the goddess of the sun, the balance between the gods and the monsters was basically maintained. ."


    "It looks like this magic sound is really powerful! Alas! I didn''t expect this evil vulgarity of polygamy was the beginning of this heavenly emperor! Really..."


    "Girls, don''t talk nonsense! Be careful to break your blessing!" Chunnuan hurriedly stopped when Jun Riyue uttered insults, fearing that he would be implicated by a passing god, and still muttering something in his mouth. : Tong Yan Wuji... It''s strange, she looks like a god, and she keeps complaining in my heart that this girl is courageous! You dare to talk nonsense, can you say something that offends the gods? In fact, she does not know how courageous this monarch is. She has been influenced by modern education for a long time. Although she has experienced such miraculous things as traveling through time and space, she still believes in science and loves science from the bottom of her heart, especially respect. The monogamy of equality between men and women is scornful of the polygamy that only exists in the evil old society! Just for this, in the long days to come, Jun Riyue will never wait to see the supreme emperor of heaven and earth.


    This is also a second story. Besides, this monarch is surprised and babbled when he sees the warmth of the spring. He doesn''t agree with it, but thinks she is weird and funny, but she looks like a superstitious old lady at a young age, but can''t sneer. .


    Chunnuan was really frightened, and said, "Miss Mo must be tired after a busy day! It should be a good rest!" He hurriedly recruited people to fetch water and hand over towels, and quickly cleaned Jun Riyue. Then they all walked away.

 Chapter 1262： Evenly matched

    Jun Riyue was originally an easy-going person, although he has been attracted by myths and legends that are quite different from his own world (who makes girls romantic and passionate in nature, but they are the most romantic and mysterious myths. No parry), but since they don¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s not good enough to force them. Being kind and flowing is the characteristic of Jun, Sun and Moon, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I recognize the bed, or it¡¯s rare to cross, I¡¯m excited, or because I¡¯ve been in a coma for three days, or there are some of the above reasons, but I finally realized myself anyway. On the first night when he traveled to another world, Jun Riyue passed through with his eyes open with a little bit of cranky thoughts.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days have passed since Haoyu! In the past few days, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu exchanged views on the issue of crossing (actually Jun Riyue took a lot of sutras from Muqiu), and initially understood what soul wear, flesh wear, and death wear. Dream wear, gender wear, technology wear, divine power wear... So it is fortunate that at least now I am myself, I have not become someone else, the reason for crossing is very clear, and I have not encountered some miserable and miserable relatives like those on TV novels. Or intrigue, intrigue, and hopeful return, and the childhood sweethearts who grew up together to accompany each other, it''s actually not bad! The most annoying thing now is how to explain to home and school classmates when I go back. However, Mu Qiu said that since the national teacher can bring people from another world, he would be very powerful. Maybe he can cast some spells so that everyone can¡¯t remember this, because it seems that everyone has a bit of skill. No one will deliberately destroy the normal trajectory of the world. What trajectory? What an expert? Jun Riyue didn''t quite understand it, but Mu Qiu seemed to know a lot. It should be believed that since all the problems disappeared, Jun Riyue was very happy.


    Without worrying things, people will be more energetic, and people will have more minds when they are energetic. This is not our own world. There are no endless textbooks, no endless exercises, and of course there is no TV novel. , So people are even more boring. Fortunately, Chunnuan has always been very enthusiastic, so although Jun Riyue is not very good at getting along with strangers, he has been getting along well with Chunnuan in the past few days, so in the end he cheeked and made repeated guarantees that he would not talk nonsense again. Huade Chunnuan talked about the ancient legend again.


    "After the formation of the two worlds of gods and demons, they have always been evenly matched. Although the two sides often have wars, no one can win in the end. It is not until the birth of a new life that this deadlock is broken, and this new life is our greatest. The **** of creation, N¨¹wa, the daughter of Yaluo, the **** of creation!"


    "Well! Why are Tiandi and Yaluo? Isn''t Xihe better? Then she and Tiandi should have more powerful children? Isn''t it... Xihe can''t give birth?!" I''m sorry, and again Curious, Jun Riyue thought a little apologetically, but she was really curious.


    Oh hello! My goddess Nuwa! How could this little girl surnamed Mo have so many inexplicable questions! Trying to control his urge to draw people, Chunnuan quickly made a decision: change the subject.


    "The girl Mo is very sorry, but the servant girl is so dull that I really don¡¯t understand who gave birth to more powerful children, but what is certain is that the goddess Xihe and the Emperor of Heaven have bred ten sons and one daughter together, and she was once a queen. , But later violated the rules of the sky, the people betrayed their relatives and left, they were disbanded and their souls were wiped out."

 Chapter 1263： Ashes

    "Yeah?...Wait, ten sons, wouldn''t it be like ours, Xihe gave birth to ten suns?!"


    "Yes! The ten sons and one daughter born to the goddess Xihe and the Emperor of Heaven are the ten suns and moons in the sky!"


    "Oh? Then maybe someone named Hou Yi ran to shoot the sun, and then his wife went to the moon?"


    "What? Listening to the girl, can there be legends about Houyi shooting the sun and Chang''e flying to the moon in the world over there? Can you tell the slave servants?" Chunnuan was secretly excited, and it seemed that the action was successful.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same as yours here." Looking at Chunnuan¡¯s greedy look, Jun Riyue felt embarrassed to let people tell stories to herself, since she wanted to listen, then Tell her yourself, let her rest.


    "According to legend! In ancient times, the goddess Xi and the goddess gave birth to ten suns. The ten suns shone on the earth day and night, and the earth was covered with charcoal, and the people did not live. The people were so miserable that they couldn''t stand it anymore. He recommended a powerful marksman Hou Yi with a bow and arrow to shoot down the nine suns in the sky, and only one remained in the sky, and ordered him to use the rooster''s crowing as a signal to rise and fall. This It was the legend of Houyi shooting the sun. It was also the legend of Houyi shooting the sun that gave rise to another legend, a legend about Houyi¡¯s wife¡ªChang''e flew to the moon. After shooting the sun, the earth regained its vitality, the Queen Mother of the West. I am grateful for Hou Yi¡¯s merits and gave him an elixir, as long as he takes the elixir, he can become a fairy and rise into an immortal world! However, Hou Yi was reluctant to bear his young and beautiful wife Chang''e, so he collected the elixir and gave up becoming an immortal. But her wife, Chang''e, was worried that her beauty would disappear with the passage of time, so she secretly ate the elixir one night when Houyi was not at home, and then she found that she could fly. When she flew to the heaven, Queen Mother Xi was very angry and decided to punish her for enduring the torture of eternal loneliness. She was confined in the Guanghan Palace on the moon. Only a jade rabbit, an osmanthus tree and a Wu Gang who could only cut down trees were watching over her. She. Someone later wrote a poem about it: "The mica screen has a deep candle shadow, and the river gradually falls and the sun sinks. Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, the blue sea and the blue sky and the heart of every night."


    "What a beautiful poem!" Chun Nuan was intoxicated and admired, his eyes full of admiration, and then lightly frowned and sighed: "But...what a weird legend!"


    "Do you think it is weird too? I also think it is weird! Do you say that the ten suns are sick, why do they run out together every day when they are idle, and they are not too tired to panic. There are also those gods, they are not Is it amazing? Why do all the ten suns come out and they don''t care, they come out to join in the fun after they have worked so hard to shoot the sun!" Obviously Jun Riyue agrees very much.


    "That...hehe! Girl, the servant girl didn''t think as deeply as the girl, but I think that although the legend of the girl''s world is similar to our Haoyu in many places, it seems that there are many different places!" She laughed twice! , Chunnuan was a little embarrassed, how could she be as bold as the little ancestor in front of her, dare to say the right and wrong of the gods.


    "Really? Then what are your Houyi shooting at the sun and Chang''e flying to the moon?"


    "At that time, the goddess Xi and the goddess were still queens, she and goddess Yaluo left eleven sons and two daughters for the gods respectively.

 Chapter 1264： Never stand up

    You already know the birth of Xihe, which is the ten sun and moon gods Heng''e mentioned before, and Yaluo had a son and a daughter: the current sun **** Ancestor Li Xi and Nuwa Great God. "


    "Huh!? You have eleven suns here! What is Li Xi still...The Sun God Ancestor...(belly: this name is really ugly) That is not Li Xi, the sun in the sky now, but his Sons and grandchildren, and he has more than this one?" Seeing Chunnuan''s face that was about to collapse, Jun Riyue finally swiftly changed the subject and hurriedly changed the subject and said that he disliked it even more. Ugh! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently. It seems that since I got here, I can¡¯t control my mouth, and I have always been a little stiff thinking, and seem to be a little more active than before. Is it because there is less pollution and the air is good, so it¡¯s especially supportive?


    "Cough cough..." Pretending to be calm, Chunnuan said solemnly: "As the girl expected, the Great God Li Xi (stressed) is the only true God (stressed) of the sun (stressed) in the entire universe. The Sun is his descendants. Although they are also very powerful, their strength is actually less than one ten thousandth of that of the Great God Li Xi!"


    "Understood! Understood! This Yaluo is very powerful, only gave birth to one son and one daughter, but killed ten sons! I don''t know what tricks they did? It really is extraordinary!"


    "Mo! Aunt! Mother! Please be cautious of your words and deeds! Empress Tianhou, Empress Nuwa, and Li Xi are great benefactors of the entire Haoyu, until now we are still living by their blessings, please don''t insult them!


    That''s it! That''s it! This time, it seemed to really provoke the warmth of the spring, but this time she was afraid that she would not care about herself anymore. Ugh! What should I do? Jun Riyue has been a good baby since he was a child, and rarely annoys other people. This is really the first time I have encountered such a thing, I really feel a little at a loss.


    Unexpectedly, Chunnuan was indeed angry this time, but he didn''t turn his head and left. Instead, he decided to give this daring Mo girl a good talk about Nuwa¡¯s great deeds, and by the way, tell her that in Haoyu¡¯s world, I don''t respect what the fate of Nuwa and other gods will be, so that she will not be involved in any mistakes in the future.


    "Miss Mo, please understand! The existence of the Great God Nuwa is not only very important to our entire Haoyu, but also her weight in the entire universe. I think that when the gods and demons were at odds with each other, it was precisely because of the females. The birth of the Great God Wa allowed the God Realm to gradually gain the upper hand, and eventually defeated the Devil Realm so that he could never stand up!"


    "Wow! That''s amazing!... He... But how can she be so amazing? Could it be that the magic sound that Xi and the ten masculine sons can''t deal with, let her get it done." This is a transfer of Chunnuan anger. How can Jun Riyue waste a good time?


    Seeing Jun Riyue¡¯s attitude seemed to have been corrected a lot, Chunnuan also eased his tone a little: "This is about the fifth divine power produced by the **** Nuwa-the divine power of water. The **** Nuwa does not. Other brothers and sisters like her only inherited a certain part of the divine power of their parents, but inherited all the power of the Emperor and the Queen, and merged these powers to form a new kind of''life'' power. This power is soft and gentle. And warm, she can absorb all power, tolerate all power, and transform all power.

 Chapter 1265： Pervasive

    The most primitive power, whether dark, light or strong, can be used for its own use, and when this power is in the shape of a thing, it becomes ¡®water¡¯! ''Water'' is soft to weak, but strong and victorious. Its shape is changeable but its essence is firm. She merges with all things and transforms into all things, clear and bright, and when enemies of all things destroy everything, surging and surging, she is everywhere and pervasive. It can contain everything, clean up all dirt, and can also swallow everything and destroy everything! Since the birth of the fifth power, inanimate wood can take root, germinate, and bear fruit. The inanimate yellow sand has become fertile soil. The power of gold with thunder and lightning can extend its potential for thousands of miles and swallow everything. The fire finally had its nemesis, and the five powers merged together to give birth to a variety of new lives. The world is no longer only divided into light and dark, full of all kinds of beautiful colors! Of course, it is this kind of power that combines with all things, not only is not afraid of the dark power of the magic sound, but can turn its dark power into one''s own use without being polluted by it, and the God Realm gradually gains the upper hand. Later, the **** Nuwa married the **** Fuxi, the son of the dragon **** and the goddess Yaxuan. The **** Fuxi was the first **** of war in the universe. Together with the **** Nuwa, he defeated the magic sound, and the dark and dark demon ceased to exist. In the world, the Demon Realm was no longer an opponent of the God Realm since then, and the God Realm finally unified the universe. After that, the **** Nuwa imitated the form of the **** realm and created the vast world of himself and the **** Fuxi and everything in the world. Xihe, the goddess Ai Ji Tiandi, could not bear to serve a husband with Yaluo, but now she has eleven children, but they are all compared by Nuwa. How convinced she was in her heart is more because of her daughter, Moon God. Chang''e fell in love with the mortal Houyi made by Nuwa and became furious. So she sent ten sons to expose the earth all the time, making the people unhappy. The **** Nuwa and the **** Fuxi were very troubled because they were their elders and elder brothers. When he shot, he had to secretly grant Hou Yi shoot the Sun Divine Bow and Frost Arrow to cause him to shoot the sun in the sky by one or two, as a warning. Unexpectedly, Hou Yi had an early disgust with all the princes because of his love with Chang''e, but the fight that ended at the root cause turned into an irreparable battle between humans and gods due to the unwillingness of the two sides to retreat. Finally, with the help of the sun-shooting bow and the cold-ice arrow Houyi shot ten suns. Xihe was furious and wanted to destroy the vast world. The emperor was fair. He deeply felt that this matter was originally Xihe unreasonable. He was also sad for ten sons, but he didn''t want to anger Haoyu, so the two had no choice but to help each other. The Great God Nuwa and the Great God Fuxi couldn''t bear the end of the world, and finally united manpower to fight against them. However, Xihe was unwilling to give up, and finally ended up in despair. In this battle, both the heaven and the human world suffered a lot. The demons took advantage of the chaos, and although they were eventually wiped out, the world was completely devastated and devastated. The Emperor of Heaven deeply felt that disturbing the human world with the power of the gods would be particularly harmful, so he ordered the **** Nuwa and the **** Fuxi to return to the heavens, and did not allow the gods to set foot in the human world at will. The **** Nuwa and the **** Fuxi were finally worried about weak human beings, so they left their own bloodlines before returning to the heavens: the Tianyi clan and the Feng clan guarded the world, and left the method of cultivating immortals into gods. Hope that the world can rely on themselves. The power of it becomes stronger. The moon **** Heng''e was also unable to let go because her mother and elder brother died of Hou Yi. She deeply felt that the selfish desires in the world were not harmed, so she created the Moon God Palace to suppress the world.

 Chapter 1266： Little moms doubts

    After that, he also returned to the Moon Palace alone. As for Hou Yi, because of the departure of his lover, he finally realized that he had caused a catastrophe due to his own selfishness. He created the Xuelang clan for the atonement, occupied the sky to make up for his life, guarded the way for generations to ward off evil, and helped the world to eliminate disasters. "


    "Really? Before that, I heard about the Tianyi Clan, Moon God Palace, in the court pavilion, can it be said that they are really descendants of gods?" Jun Riyue did not believe that she grew up in an era when myths disappeared. People listened to them. Growing up with myths, I keep making up more myths. Most people like myths, but few people are willing to believe in them anymore except for children. For people in modern society, myths are not used Belief or worship is just a pastime!


    "Of course! Do you know? Haoyu''s four great godlines alone have three of our thousand saints! The first one is our queen and the sisters of the concubine Kui. They are the daughters of the current patriarch of the Tianyi clan, and they are the most pedigree A pure descendant of Nuwa, especially the queen, she is the saint of the Tianyi clan, and she is the next patriarch of the Tianyi clan. This is the second one! It is our emperor¡¯s mother, the empress dowager of the current thousand sages, she is the current month. The palace lord of the shrine! As for the third item, it is our great national teacher of Haoyu. I have said to the girl before that he is the head of the four great kings of Xueliang, and he is also one of the seven great saints of Haoyu mainland. One, the mana is high and strong, it seems that this time the national teacher, the Tianyi patriarch, and the moon **** palace master brought a few of them to Haoyu."


    "Yes! What is that ¡®Lord of the Dharma¡¯ and ¡®saint¡¯?" Jun Riyue raised another question.


    "Haha...girl!''Lord of the Lord'' and''saint'' are not things, they are a kind of title of our Haoyu." Apparently Chunnuan''s mood has improved a lot at this moment, Qiao Xiaoyanyan explained: "According to legend, Nuwa and Fuxi After the two great gods left, people lived better and better under the leadership of their descendants, and people became more capable. However, a lot of problems have also arisen, and some people have become more and more selfish. , Greedy, cruel, in order to satisfy their own greedy selfish desires to provoke wars. The flames of war ignited everywhere and continued to spread for nearly ten thousand years. The whole world was dwarfed by it. Finally, the **** Nuwa and the gods The Great God Fuxi couldn¡¯t bear to create the world that he had worked so hard to create. He ordered the Tian Clan, the Feng Clan, Xuelang Fajia and the Moon God Palace to work together to unify the world, so the four clans led the Feng Clan to quell the war and unify the world. From then on, the Feng clan became the ruler of the world and founded the Haoyu national capital Xingzhou. At that time, Feng Haoyang, the patriarch of the Feng clan, was the founding emperor of the Haoyu country and was known as the first emperor in history."


    "So?" Jun Riyue wondered.


    "What''s the reason?" Chunnuan was also puzzled.


    "Just... does this have anything to do with that king or saint?" Raising the tone, Jun Riyue continued to wonder.


    "Oh! That''s it!" Chunnuan suddenly "Although the four protoss are very powerful, they still spent a lot of effort in the process of unifying Haoyu. Among them, the seven knights have contributed the most, and they are not only capable. Yes, he is also an excellent person, but he is highly respected, but he disdains fame and fortune, so the first emperor gave the title of''sage'' to the seven, and carved seven saint jade pendants of Tianshan blood jade to the seven. Queen Huicheng Shui Linglong is the patriarch of the Tianyi clan, and she has blessed these seven jade pendants with her powerful mana.

 Chapter 1267： The strongest

    Only those with superior abilities and high moral character can possess them. Later, the seven saints all became immortals, and when they emerged, they left the seven saint jade pendants in the mortal world. And these seven jade pendants have been blessed by the spiritual power of Nuwa, and they are contaminated with the celestial aura of the seven immortals, so they have spirituality. They will find themselves who can match the jade pendant to become their masters, and those who have received the jade pendant will also take over as the saint. The name. As for the "King of the Dharma", they are the four recognized abilities of Xueliang Fajia with the strongest. "


    "Cheng Xian?! Really?" Jun Riyue sighed, still can''t accept this kind of superstition.


    "Of course it is true! In Haoyu, as long as we do more good deeds to accumulate blessings and extensive merits, we can become immortals if we earnestly cultivate the Tao. Not to mention, a patriarch of the Tianyi tribe cultivated the Zhengguo more than 10,000 years ago. The earth immortal was named Bifangxuan by the heavens."


    "Ten thousand years ago? It really is so close!"


    "Oh! Although it was more than 10,000 years ago when Master Xuan Nv became an immortal, she still shows up to help people in difficulty. Many people have seen her!"


    "Yes! I would like to see her if I have a chance!" Seeing that Chun Nuan seemed to be anxious by herself again, she didn''t even forget the honorific title that she usually never forgets. Although Jun Riyue still disagrees in her heart, she doesn''t want to offend anymore. She said, "However, I shouldn''t have a chance. I should be able to go back after ten days without accident!"


    After that, he didn''t say much, and fell into his own mind:


    In ancient myths, there are the legends of Nuwa repairing the sky and creating human beings, but I have never heard of the story of Nuwa creating the world. There are also the legends of Houyi shooting the sun and Chang''e flying to the moon. Although they are similar to the legends here, But its content is still very different. But it¡¯s also right. It¡¯s normal that the mythology of this world is not my own. It¡¯s normal for people to think of things like immortals. In my own world, mythology is different from the mythology of other countries. , And even the myths between various nations are very different, let alone another world! In fact, Jun Riyue was not curious about the differences in these myths, but was even more puzzled that these myths had a lot in common.


    Soon ten days passed, and the day was still dark, and the ministers headed by the emperor had knelt on the ground in the Great Temple of the Thousand Saint Kingdom and the main hall of the Biqing Palace. Of course, the three of Jun, Sun and Yue were not spared either, kneeling straight behind the emperor in a gray robe. After a series of sacrificial rituals, the emperor stood up straight. The emperor today did not wear that beaded hat. When he turned around, Jun Riyue finally saw his face. He was in his thirties, Longmei. Fengmu, Yuli''s long body, his eyes burned very majestic. Just listen to him giving orders in a deep voice: "Please look at the blood mirror!"


    As the little eunuchs uttered the order, a group of people appeared at the entrance of the main hall. Walking in the forefront was the legendary saint-the national teacher. Walking side by side was a middle-aged man in a white dress with wide sleeves. The woman, with elegant and refined manners and picturesque eyebrows, looks a bit similar to Xu Zhihan at this time. Four little eunuchs followed behind the two, carefully carrying a mirror covered with black silk, walked to the front of the spirit card, placed the mirror, and walked back silently. The national teacher bowed slightly to the emperor and said: "Your Majesty Qi Zou, the minister has not yet recovered his skill, so he can''t cast the spell on his own to activate the blood mirror. Now he invites the patriarch of the Tianyi clan to help the minister, and I hope your majesty will approve it!"

 Chapter 1268： Heartbroken!

    "The patriarch is willing to help, I am grateful, sure!" The emperor said calmly without moving.


    "Thank your Majesty!" The national teacher took the order, straightened his body, and nodded slightly to the white-clothed woman. He raised his hand, and the black silk and satin fell on the ground. A black wood carved bronze mirror appeared in front of everyone. The mirror was very ordinary and did not have an ordinary bronze mirror. Any difference. However, seeing the national teacher and the patriarch pointed at the mirror at the same time, two lights of gold and white rushed into the mirror, and the originally calm mirror suddenly waved like a water surface. While everyone was watching attentively, the emperor took the dagger in the eunuch''s tray and shone his fingers and walked to the mirror, dripping bright red blood on the mirror. After a while, the blood seemed to melt into the mirror. No trace is left on the mirror surface. At this time, the national teacher sternly said: "Take blood!"


    Three eunuchs walked into the hall, each holding a tray, each placed a dagger in the plate, and came to the three of them, bowed their heads and said respectfully: "Please!" Jun Riyue was deeply surprised, what is this for? Turning his head to look at the other two people, Xu Zhihan didn''t say much. He drew his dagger and slashed his finger, and the bright red blood suddenly poured out. Under the sign of the national teacher, she dripped the bright red blood on the mirror surface. After a while, I saw that the mirror suddenly emitted a strong light and then gradually dimmed. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to have changed a bit. Everyone looked very excited. Looking at Xu Zhihan, he confirmed that she was expressionless, but that¡¯s right. The fact that she is a Thousand Sage Emperor has long been ironclad, and there is nothing to be surprised. of. Then there was Mu Qiu, who hesitated but still took out a dagger and cut his index finger through a small mouth, dripping blood into the mirror. After a while, the mirror still showed no response. Mu Qiu didn''t care, but the ministers. Looks very disappointed. Seeing herself, Jun Riyue looked at the dagger in front of him, and then at her fingers, she felt a little hairy in her heart. It stands to reason that since Xu Zhihan¡¯s identity has been confirmed for herself and Mu Qiu, there is no need to try again. It hurts to cut it! Thinking about people, I just froze there.


    "Girl, please!" The little **** on the side reminded Jun Riyue in a low voice.


    Ugh! As the so-called people are under the eaves, let''s not say that people are emperors, just because they have to rely on them to get home, and only bite the bullet. The dagger was struck lightly, it hurts! But why is there no blood? Uh, the stroke is too shallow. Looking helplessly at the ministers who opened his eyes and looked at him, Jun Riyue could only smile awkwardly, heartbroken, and force his hands.


    The bright red blood dripped on the mirror surface, there was no response, ha ha! It¡¯s strange to have a reaction. Although mom and dad are a little cold towards themselves, they will always be satisfied as long as they are what they want and like since childhood. They are just not very good at expressing feelings for themselves. In fact, they still care about themselves very much. Yes, so I won''t be adopted, huh!


    After a while, the mirror still remained unmoved, so the emperor gave the command "The blood appraisal is complete! The different generation of Xu''s Zhihan is my descendant! The royal emperor Ji! I have returned today, given the name Han Yue, load it in. Genealogy!"


    "My son, the emperor! Thank you, the emperor! Long live long live long live long live!" Xu Zhihan bowed down with full accent.


    "Congratulations to the emperor for the reunion of his father and daughter! The emperor is full of prosperity!" All the ministers crouched on the ground, shouting congratulations.


    This time, Jun Riyue was obedient, and did not need Mu Qiu''s explicit hint to learn that the ministers were crawling on the ground, but they didn''t yell at them. She always felt that what these people said was very hypocritical.

 Chapter 1269： not me!

    "Haha...Okay!" The emperor laughed out loud, full of breath, "Fang Chengxu! You are the official book of the Ministry of Etiquette, this canonization ceremony is left to you!"


    "Nuo! The minister will not humiliate his mission!" A young official walked out of the ministers and knelt to take orders.


    "Okay! Close up!"


    As soon as the emperor gave the order, he saw that the **** who had brought the mirror in before took silk cloth and prepared to cover the mirror. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the originally calm mirror surface gradually dimmed after emitting a ray of light. Suddenly, there were countless sobbing sounds in the hall. After that, almost everyone looked at Jun Riyue with an inquiring look.


    "Look at what I do! It''s not me...it must not be me, by the way, it is him!" Jun Riyue was frizzy and pointed at Mu Qiu in panic, "It must be caused by his blood!" With Jun Riyue''s fingers, she looked at Mu Qiu.


    "Me? No, no! How could it be me? You made a mistake! You must be mistaken!" As everyone''s focus shifted, Mu Qiu became panicked from the previous surprise.


    "This... the national teacher! What is going on?!" The emperor scowled again.


    "Back to your majesty! If this blood detector is interfered by other blood while distinguishing one kind of blood, it will automatically stop and distinguish another blood."


    "Oh? You mean..."


    "Yes! In other words, although the blood mirror''s reflection is too slow at this moment, it is certain that this reflection will definitely only come from the girl Mo, and definitely not from the little brother Qi." The national teacher is still calm and affirmative, in other words. , Girl Mo is also your majesty''s heir."


    "What?! It''s impossible...impossible" murmured, Jun Riyue only felt the sky spin, and it was dark in front of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "I''m back...I''m finally back... Ha ha ha ha!" My eyes turned back and Qiao Xiao Qianxi "I''ll be back... everything will start over." After speaking, he smiled and turned and disappeared.


    Waking up, sitting up, it was that dream again, or it was not just a dream, what does it mean? After thinking about it, his gaze swept away: white gauze tents, lotus screens, this is Yun Danxuan''s own bedroom, why is it here? Suddenly a luminous mirror flashed in his mind. Gosh! How could this be? That''s... a dream, right?


    Just as Jun Riyue was anxious to comfort him, Chunnuan brought in two young women in green shirts and palace attire. Without a word, they knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and said respectfully, "The servant girl sees Emperor Jingxuan, asks Emperor Ji well?"


    "Jing Xuan Di Ji?!" What is it? Why do they call themselves that way?


    "Hui Di Ji! Di Ji fainted at the time, so I don¡¯t know. The emperor has given Di Ji a name, and''Jing Xuan'' is the taboo of Di Ji. The emperor has already moved the order and ordered Master Shang Shu Fang from the Ministry of Rites to choose a day for the two Emperor Ji. Hold the canonization ceremony!"


    Chunnuan replied respectfully, now that this is the Emperor Ji, she dare not deal with it casually like before. I just knelt for a long time but didn¡¯t see what Jun Riyue was doing. He raised his head and was about to ask, but saw that Jun Riyue was sitting on the bed, staring blankly at herself, and was shocked: The imperial doctor didn¡¯t mean that Emperor Ji was just suffering. After being frightened and shocked, did he faint after being unable to accept it for a while? Why does it seem to be stupid at the moment. My heart hurriedly stepped forward and shook Jun Riyue and asked: "Diji still remember the servant girl? The servant girl is spring warm!" Looking at that Jun Riyue again, his eyes were still stunned, unconsciously shocked, and hurried to the people around him. The woman said: "You two look at Di Ji, I''ll report to the national teacher." After finishing speaking, she pulled her skirt and ran out.

 Chapter 1270： Make a mistake

    Di Ji? What do you mean? Isn''t it silly? Why did you kneel down for yourself? Hehe, where are they singing this! In fact, Jun Riyue is not stupid. Although he hasn''t watched those TV series and novels, he is not ignorant of the current situation. He just refuses to accept reality. What did Chun Nuan just say? Going to call a national teacher? If you dare to feel good, you can go back when the national teacher comes.


    "The national teacher is here!" The little **** screamed, Jun Riyue''s eyes lit up when she heard it, and she looked at the door eagerly. A national teacher dressed in black came to the bed and bowed and said, "Di Ji wakes up, and only then heard that Di Ji is unwell. The Weichen came to diagnose and treat Di Ji. I don''t know where Di Ji is unwell?" The voice was very humble.


    Looking at the humble national teacher in front of him, Jun Riyue was cold from head to toe, and smiled forcefully: "Hehe, what national teacher, did you make a mistake? I can''t be Di Ji''s, you can ask me if you don''t believe me My companion, I haven¡¯t changed anything since I got here, so I¡¯m still the same as I am. How could it be Di Ji? Besides, don¡¯t you already have Xu Zhihan? You must be mistaken..." The more excited I said, I gradually became a little incoherent.


    The Chinese teacher quietly listened to Jun Riyue¡¯s chaotic words similar to self-talking, and then said: "Be calm and restless! Di Ji¡¯s doubts, the ministers will answer them one by one." Before, Haoyu experienced a catastrophe, and almost the entire Haoyu will fall into this catastrophe. The culprit that caused this catastrophe was the former master of the Thousand Sage Kingdom Xue Ren Aotian, so he suffered from this catastrophe. The hardest hit was my Thousand Saints. Fortunately, the Queen and Concubine Kui turned the tide, and Haoyu was spared. Unfortunately, at that time, the two empresses were already pregnant and could not wait for their physical strength. Missing, there has been no news for many years. Out of helplessness, Weichen had to resort to the maidens of the two maidens, the Tianyi clan, with the mentality of a tentative attempt, and searched for the two maidens and the emperor''s descendants by the method of blood kinship unique to the Tianyi clan. I didn''t expect to find a trace of Nuwa''s aura in another world."


    "But, what does that have to do with me? Didn''t you also say that there is only a trace of that kind of aura, according to this reasoning, there should be only one person in the emperor, how can it be related to me?" Jun Riyue interrupted impatiently The words of the national teacher are obviously very anxious.


    The national teacher ignored Jun Riyue¡¯s impatience, just smiled, and continued: ¡°Weichen only sensed the breath of Emperor Hanyue, but the Weichen, Tianyi patriarch and the Lord of the Moon God Palace worked together to bring it back. When Han Yue was Emperor Ji, she suddenly ran out of the monster beast, disrupting our plan, and brought you and the little brother back in the chaos. It can be seen that this is the will of God, and I hope that Emperor Ji can comply with the will of God. "


    "But... but don''t people here change their faces when they come back here?"


    "There are countless worlds in the universe that exist side by side, some of which are similar, and some are far apart. The two emperors can grow up smoothly in different worlds, which means that the living environment there and Haoyu are very similar. But after all, they are two worlds. , Whether it is the social system, economics and culture, or the aura contained in the entire space will be different. Of course, the former is easy to detect, but the latter requires a person with profound spiritual power to detect it, and it will be based on the environment and the environment at the time. Make corresponding changes in your own situation to protect yourself.

 Chapter 1271： clam down

    Di Ji Hanyue falls into this situation. As for those with weak spiritual powers, they cannot sense different auras, and they have no ability to change anything. In the past, they will be assimilated into another world after a long time. And Jingxuan Diji, you belong to the latter. Therefore, not all Haoyu people from another world will change in shape or appearance. "With a graceful smile and an unhurried tone, Jun Riyue had to accept the facts, not to mention that he was the so-called "spiritual weak", and his parents...no need to say dad, as for mom. ¡­ Is she her own biological mother? If not, who is her mother? Where is she? So, what is her hard work all the time? Why did she become the child of Mom and Dad? Can they explain their indifference to themselves?


    "My mother... who is my mother?" A little lonely, but very calm.


    "This, Weichen doesn''t know. Weichen came this time to determine who the two Diji''s biological mothers are. Please ask Diji to go to a place with Weichen, maybe you can find the answer at that time." With a wave of his right hand, "Please! "Wen Wen is calm but irresistible.


    Following the national teacher to Qianyuan Palace, Xu Zhihan had already been waiting there. After passing the **** in front of the palace, the three of them arrived at a palace called Tianju Pavilion. The gate of the palace was pushed aside by two little eunuchs, and an older **** walked out, stood in front of the three of them, bowed slightly, and said with a grin: "The three are here, the emperor is waiting anxiously. It¡¯s not just now that the ye family sent someone to ask, but it''s a coincidence! This isn''t coming anymore, please come in!"


    The Chinese teacher nodded slightly and led the two into the hall. Passing through the layers of light gray gauze tents, came to a huge black desk, behind which sat the emperor.


    The three stood still, and the national teacher bowed to the emperor and said indifferently: "Your Majesty, the two emperors have already been brought." Jun Riyue stared at Xu Zhihan closely, thinking in her heart what she would do as she did it. , Can''t make a fool of any more. A calm voice came from the front: "This time I was able to retrieve the two emperors, the national teacher can be said to have worked hard, so there is no need to pay more. The two girls are also from their own family, and they have grown up in another world since childhood. If you don''t understand yet, those red tapes will be avoided. Come here! Watch your seats!" So the little eunuchs moved three black wooden chairs and placed them in front of the three.


    Jun Riyue was happy when he saw it, there is a chair to sit on, who wants to kneel down! Since it was called by the emperor, it should be correct, and he sat down on the nearest chair generously. Unexpectedly! The buttocks of this compartment were only glued to the chair, and the voices of Xu Zhihan and the national teacher sounded in that compartment: "Weichen (erchen) thank the emperor for giving the seat!" After speaking, the two men still sat down. Looking at Jun Riyue again, he was neither sitting nor standing. He opened his mouth to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start, so he blushed and sat down, cursing himself inwardly: I just said that I want to follow Xu Zhihan. Did it? How can I forget it in a blink of an eye! Looking up at the other three people, they didn''t seem to care about them. They only felt that they had been worried for a long time, but they might not take you seriously, but they would inevitably feel a little disappointed in their hearts. At this time, the national teacher spoke: "Enjoy your majesty! The two emperors still don''t know why they came here with the ministers, please explain to your Majesty Rongchen!"


    "allow!"


    "Shicai Weichen has already told the emperors, this is to find out who the two biological mothers are.

 Chapter 1272： how so

    The two emperors must know that now your majesty has only two emperors, and the queen of the two emperors is born as a prostitute, which should be the successor of the next monarch of our country; the other is born by the concubine Kui, She is a concubine who will assist the monarch in managing the thousand saints in the future. Therefore, who the two biological mothers are is not only related to the life experience of the two, but also related to the future ceremony of our country. "Speaking of this, I stopped and looked at the two of them. I saw Jun Riyue looked ignorant, but Xu Zhihan looked indifferent and didn''t respond. She sighed secretly, and then said: "I invite the emperor this time. Ji is here, only because His Majesty has two portraits, the people painted are the Queen and the Concubine Kui, and the two only need to identify who is their mother. Can the two emperors understand? "


    Seeing that both of them nodded their heads, they bowed to the emperor again, and said, "Your Majesty, the Weichen has finished explaining. Please also ask your Majesty to bring out the jade statues of two empresses."


    The emperor nodded and tapped his palms, and two little eunuchs came to Xu Zhihan and Jun Riyue with two portraits. The portrait slowly unfolded. The one on the left shows a woman in white clothes Aoxue, Qingyuan is noble and clean; the one on the right shows a woman in pink clothes that is enchanting and charming. Ninety percent of the two women are similar. If they weren''t very different in temperament, I''m afraid no one would treat them as two people. However, both of them are rare beauties in the world, and there are few stars over there that can compare with them. Ugh! The emperor is indeed the most blessed person in the world, enjoying the blessings of all people. Jun Riyue can be sure that he has never seen the two beauties in the portrait, but why do you always feel so familiar? I don¡¯t know if Xu Zhihan has seen it before. Turning around to look, I immediately understood where this familiarity came from! It turns out that the two people in this portrait are somewhat similar to Xu Zhihan, but the indifferent and lonely look is exactly the same as the person in the portrait on the left. It should be very likely that the person is her mother.


    "Are you ready for the two emperors? I don''t know who is the mother of the two emperors in the painting." The national teacher asked softly. The emperor never said aloud, but stared at the two of them back and forth with his eyes tightly.


    "I haven''t seen them, my mother is not that pretty." Jun Riyue answered honestly, "You should ask Xu Zhihan!"


    "I haven''t seen the person in the painting either!" The expression is still cold, but there is still a little anxiety in the tone.


    "What?" Both the national teacher and the emperor were surprised. The emperor was obviously very anxious, "Guo Shi, how could this be?"


    The national teacher did not speak at first. After a while, as if suddenly trying to understand, he faintly said: "Return to your majesty! The minister thought that the two emperors had never seen the queen and noble concubines for two reasons: one, that is, The two empresses were unable to raise the Emperor Ji and handed them to others to raise them; the second is that the two empresses are both spiritually extraordinary, and it is not surprising that they automatically changed their appearance in order to adapt to the environment and protect themselves in another world. However... in the opinion of the ministers, the two emperors knew nothing about Haoyu''s affairs. Perhaps it was not for the two empresses to raise them personally. It is just that no matter why the two empresses could not raise the two emperors in the first place, this It hasn''t reappeared for more than ten years, and it must have been... please your Majesty to..." At the end, the national teacher said nothing.


    Snapped! The emperor suddenly got up, waved his hand to sweep down a table of things, and asked with a sneer: "Guo Shi, did you say that my queen is no longer alive? Haha! Are you cursing my Thousand Sage Queen, the mother of a country?"

 Chapter 1273： Strange world

    Hearing the sound, the national teacher knelt down steadily. "The emperor calms down his anger. This is just a speculation by the ministers, not a belief. If the two empresses are still in the world, it is not difficult to find that the two emperors have returned from the power of her two. In Haoyu, the Nuwa clan will never give up their children. The two emperors are here. If the two empresses survive, they will definitely return soon! But now that the concubine is inseparable, the crown prince should Please tell me who is standing."


    I saw that the emperor didn''t answer, but with his hands behind him, he paced to the window and looked out the window. After a long time, he sighed slowly, and said quietly, "Since it is difficult to distinguish between the concubines, let each of them have their own skills! Let the two emperors study together for half a year, and after half a year, see who is more suitable for the crown prince!" I''m tired! You all go down!"


    "Nuo!" The national teacher looked at Xu Mo and the two, and motioned for them to leave with him. Jun Riyue, like a pardon, got up and ran out following the national teacher Pidian Pidian.


    Out of the Tianju Pavilion, Jun Riyue called to the national teacher: "What national teacher is that!" The national teacher paused, turned and smiled, "Weichen''s surname is Xueyao, the name is Guanlan, I don''t know what''s the matter with Emperor Ji?"


    "Haha! Sorry, national teacher! Can you go back to our side if you don¡¯t be a crown prince? Er... I mean, I have neither the ability nor the idea to be an emperor, let¡¯s say according to you. It is said that I have been assimilated over there. Why don''t you just quit me automatically? You should send me back, right?"


    Hearing such a request, Xue Lu Guanlan couldn''t help taking a moment to look at Xu Zhihan, who was still expressionless after the two. Shuttle has too much energy. Unless the Moon God is reincarnated, there will be no one or two hundred years that can¡¯t be reactivated. Without Moonlight Shuttle, it¡¯s not the slightest deeds of the ministers, even the head of the Tianyi Clan or the Lord of the Moon God Palace. Break time and space with your own strength."


    "How could this happen?! But... but didn''t those two empresses passed by more than ten years ago?" Although Jun Riyue can accept her own life experience, she can''t accept a strange world.


    "Yes, but there is a special opportunity for Queen Kui to cross without the power of Moonlight Shuttle. The two empresses are people with strong spiritual power in the Tianyi clan. Especially Empress Empress, as a saint, will be the next one. The heir of the patriarch has the most direct line of Nuwa bloodline, and her mana is also the strongest among the patriarchs and saints of the Tian clan in the past thousand years, which is beyond our ability to compare. Back then, Motian Sect was indiscriminately chaotic in the world, Motian The master Xueyao Aotian has learned magic skills very well, and Haoyu will be destroyed in his hands. The two empresses fight against it with their hands. The power emitted during the period is very powerful, and it coincides with the gap in time and space. Only when the powers are the same, they accidentally hit and fell into another world. However, with the skill of the queen and the concubine, if they are still alive, if they can find the gap in time and space again, the two can break the boundary between the two again. It is also possible for Gui Haoyu. If that is the case, it may not be known that Di Ji''s wish can be fulfilled by then."


    "Ruuo? Maybe? I don''t know? Haha... So profound! Just hopeless! How could this be?" Jun Riyue was very disappointed, "Worse! What about Muqiu?" Suddenly thought of Muqiu and Junri. Yue screamed.


    "Speaking of the little brother whose surname is Qi, what is the relationship between him and the two Emperor Ji?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just ordinary friends, but Xu Zhihan should be with Xu Zhihan..."

 Chapter 1274： Wont treat you badly

    "It doesn''t matter if he just knows people. But he came here because of our involvement, and I hope that the national teacher can take good care of him." Before Jun Riyue finished speaking, Xu Zhihan interjected.


    "That''s good, the two emperors are distinguished, and the people they will come into contact with in the future will be either rich or noble. It is better not to take care of those who are not important. As for the little brother Qi, although the two can rest assured, the ministers will certainly not treat him badly. In addition, since the identities of the two emperors have been confirmed, and your majesty has also given holy names, it is inconvenient to use the previous names, especially the "Fei" in the name of Jingxuan Diji and the word "Fei" in the name taboo of your majesty. You need to avoid using the same pronunciation of different characters, so don¡¯t use it anymore.¡± Seeing the two nodded, they bowed and said: ¡°Di Ji¡¯s first arrival here, I must be very unfamiliar with everything here. From tomorrow on, Weichen will be Di Ji arranged some courses to understand everything about Qian Sheng, so that the two Di Ji could adapt as soon as possible. The Wei Chen still has important things to do, so let''s retire!" After that, she turned around and left.


    Seeing Xueliang Guanlan walking away, the two followed the leading **** and walked slowly for a while. The more Jun Riyue thought about it, the more it became unpleasant, so he opened his mouth and shouted: "Xu Zhihan!"


    Looking back, Xu Zhihan looked at her blankly. Jun Riyue became a little weak again, swallowed her saliva and moistened her throat, and said with a bit of difficulty: "Aren''t you and Mu Qiu getting better? Why did you say that just now? How uncomfortable he would be if he knew it. ! Also, do you really miss your mother?" Jun Riyue only asked her mother but not her father, because everyone in the school knew about Xu Zhihan, oh! No, it was Hanyue''s mother who gave birth to a child out of wedlock, and that is why everyone looked down on her.


    This time, Han Yue finally had an expression on her face, but it was very disappointing. That expression was called disdain. She raised her head slightly, squinted her eyes and sneered: "What? You started to educate people again? Just...what qualifications do you have to call me? Who just described the childhood friend as a dispensable ordinary friend? Who dare not even say a good thing to a good friend in front of the national teacher? What about being good? Didn¡¯t it have been said that he was just a fun for me for boredom, not to mention I let the national teacher take good care of him, too? It''s a complete benevolence."


    Jun Riyue is a little angry again. "I just asked you? Do you have to be so ironic about me? We were not familiar with each other before, but now we are sisters. Can''t you talk to me properly? Let''s talk about it. , Do you think no one knows about the school roof? Even if you don''t like him, you shouldn''t hurt others like this! In order to be the emperor, you are really cold-blooded. Both mother and boyfriend don''t need it."


    After hearing this, Han Yue burst into laughter. After a while, she stopped and panted and said to Jun Riyue: "Jun Riyue, do you think you are still the squad leader? Why are you teaching me? What''s wrong with the rooftop? Everyone is a young man in the 21st century. What does a kiss mean? Even if you go to bed, you still just leave. I won¡¯t even have to teach this! As for my mother, if it is My biological mother will understand my current situation. If it¡¯s not, then I can¡¯t help it. You! Be realistic, don¡¯t be so naive. Having a sister like you will only embarrass me, not to mention it. Saying that we are two sisters, I think the enemy relationship should be more suitable for us. Look at it! This throne is definitely mine, and this world exists for me!" After that, he strode forward without looking back. Go ahead.

 Chapter 1275： High above

    What are you doing? Jun Riyue was annoyed in her heart: When did I get on top? Say I''m naive? Isn''t it right to be single-minded? Are you embarrassed? Am I still chilly? Who wants a coldhearted person to be a sister! Also, I don''t want that throne at all. See what she is proud of, but don''t forget that she is inferior to her in school? snort! Huh? People? Why did you go so far? I really don''t want to be on the same road with her, but I don''t know the way! Ugh! Go after it!


    "Hey! Wait for me! Hey! Did you hear that!" Jun Riyue yelled, and ran towards the fading figure with full horsepower--


    In the Tianju Pavilion, the only emperor looked at the woman in the painting infatuatedly. She was graceful in white and proud of the world. His always calm face was a rare confusion. He muttered to himself, "After so many years, you still haven''t changed. Even your daughter is of the same temper with you, and doesn¡¯t put everything in the world in your eyes. Alas! No matter, I¡¯ve been planted in your hands for the rest of my life.¡± He laughed like a mockery, and then said to himself: ¡°Zhi Han?" In front of her eyes, she seemed to see Qinglingling lakeside, light blue fragrant Zhihan flowers all over the sky, the girl smiled back, cool and charming, it was the encounter that was doomed to the entanglement of the two. Putting down the portrait is like comforting oneself, and like guaranteeing something, "You and my child must be the best in the world, so how can you let go of the beautiful child? You will definitely come to her, right? When the time comes, our family will be reunited! Ha ha! Don¡¯t worry! I will definitely let her get the best in the world!¡± After a pause, he looked at the portrait of the woman in pink, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: ¡°Rain Aoi...I let you down, I''m sorry, the person I love is always your sister Yu Luo...''Mo Lifei'', I can understand your love for me, but my heart can''t let go of anyone, As for Li Fei, don''t worry, I won''t treat her badly."


    Half a year later, Qiansheng Palace, Xiaomeng Palace.


    "The autumn breeze is bleak and the weather is cold, and the vegetation is shaking and dew is turning into frost." Jun Riyue sighed softly, leaning against the window watching the flowers and plants staggered by the bleak autumn wind. In the past, when I was in school, I could only understand the meaning literally, but now I look at Xiao Se Qiu Jing and reflect the mood at this moment, but I can truly appreciate the desolation in this poem.


    Jun Riyue has lived here for half a year as Emperor Jingxuan. For half a year, eating well, dressing well, and using well, the emperor gave her everything she should have, but he never looked at her more. She is like an enshrined tablet, although people kept offering incense, But no one cares about her feelings, it can be said that she has been almost completely ignored by this palace.


    But who can blame all this? I can only blame myself for not being able to live up to it. I have always been proud of my ability to learn. I don¡¯t know enough about it here. I don¡¯t have superb wisdom, I don¡¯t have inherently strong spiritual power, and I don¡¯t have a likable personality. Even Xu Zhihan, who has never been in the bottom of his eyes, is much better than himself. No wonder no one likes herself here. What people here need is a hero that can be relied on, a legend that can be worshipped, and she is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person living in the legend. All the legends here are still continuing, and then more legends have been created... The grandmother is the patriarch of the Tianyi clan, the grandfather is the elder of the Xueren, the grandmother is the palace lord of the Moon God, the mother is the salvation hero, and the father Is a dignified emperor of a country.

 Chapter 1276： Sin

    What a legendary and brilliant background, but living in these piles of legends, ordinary has become a sin, no one is willing to accept, even those ordinary people regardless of background and ability will look down on themselves. .


    Another autumn breeze passed by, Jun Riyue tightened his outer shirt, still looking out the window in confusion. "Squeak Yo", the closed door was pushed open, Chunnuan walked in holding a delicate porcelain bowl, bowed slightly, and whispered: "Di Ji, the bird''s nest is here, please drink it while it is hot."


    Jun Riyue didn''t look back, but said lightly, "Well, let''s go down!"


    "No! I also ask Di Ji to take an early rest! Tomorrow morning, I will attend the canonization ceremony of Emperor Ji Han Yue''s successor to the crown prince, and then there will be the engagement ceremony of Emperor Ji and the prince of Xueyun." Jun Riyue nodded slightly, springing down the bird''s nest. Turned around and left indifferently. Regarding Jun Riyue¡¯s indifference, although Chunnuan has become accustomed to it, she can¡¯t help but sigh for the change of this little girl. Half a year ago, Jingxuan Diji was timid and ignorant, a little bit of a genius, but at least he was approachable, but now it¡¯s good, she is still timid and ignorant, although Tim With a little extravagance, he became quiet and passive. Ugh! Why is it so unlucky for me to follow such a master? I thought it was possible to rely on her to become so powerful, but now it seems impossible, but fortunately, such days will soon be over!


    Hearing that the door was closed, he walked to the table, opened the bird''s nest, and watched quietly. This is Haoyu¡¯s most precious swiftlet nest. It is said that the emperor ordered someone to prepare it for himself. It is a cup every night before going to bed. It is a holy product for nourishing yin and beauty. I picked up the porcelain spoon on the side and put the bird''s nest into my mouth one by one. It was slippery and sweet, but it turned into a faint astringency when it flowed to the bottom of my heart. I couldn''t help but smile and look at myself in the bronze mirror. With a face, I''m afraid that no matter what you eat is just in vain. Lie on the bed, thinking of Chunnuan''s routine expression, recalling the situation when she first came to Qiansheng, her thoughtfulness, the look of being overwhelmed by her crying, a trace of warmth rose in her heart. It is inevitable to get angry after following a useless master, not to mention that Chunnuan is still such a smart person, she must be very wronged in her heart! Thinking about it, the sleepiness struck, Jun Riyue fell asleep.


    The next day, "Ah--" the woman screamed and cut through the sky, calling in a group of maidservants and eunuchs, and of course she also awakened the sleeping Emperor Jingxuan. Frowning and opening his eyes, what came into view were faces full of surprise and anger. What''s wrong, why do they look at themselves like this? I shouldn¡¯t have done anything angry and grieving. I shook my head in a puzzled manner. In a blink of an eye I realized that it was not in my bedroom. This room was also considered familiar. It was the Yunxin Pavilion where Mu Qiu lived. Mu Qiu lay on a bed together, looking at Mu Qiu who was also confused, Jun Riyue was suddenly at a loss.


    At this moment, an angry voice screamed, "Unexpectedly, the dignified Thousand Saint Emperor Ji is such a shameless and shameless person. It''s hard for me that Prince Xueyun is willing to put down his body and yield to an untalented, unworthy, powerless and powerless. Di Ji, I didn''t expect to be so insulted. You Thousand Sages are really bullying! I will report back to the Prince and see how your Thousand Sages will explain to me Xueyun.


    Jun Riyue was suddenly shocked. Isn''t today the day when the crown prince was crowned? I also want to enter into a marriage contract with the prince of the Xueyun Kingdom. Just now, that person seems to be the **** of the prince of the Xueyun Kingdom. How could he be there?

 Chapter 1277： what happened?

    How could I be here, how could I sleep with Mu Qiu, how could Chunnuan be? Gosh! what on earth is it?


    The monarch Sun and Moon was still in shock and could not extricate himself from it, but the emperor¡¯s imperial decree had already come from the other side, which basically meant that he had been misbehaving and harmed the country¡¯s body. Check, think about it, and find a suitable way to deal with yourself. Naturally, before the slow-heating Jun Riyue came over, a group of eunuchs and palace ladies came to wash them at will, and they carried them back to the Xiaomeng Hall, and they closed the door and left after throwing them away, of course. Forget the two guards.


    At this moment, Jun Riyue finally got over. It¡¯s wrong, something must have been wrong. Let¡¯s not say that she and Mu Qiu are not a boyfriend or girlfriend. I¡¯ve never experienced that kind of thing. I learned in health class. Although I and Mu Qiu lie together, their clothes are well dressed, and their bodies are refreshed and clean. How could something have happened? No, you can''t just be wronged like that.


    "Oh! You are wrong, I want to see the emperor... Open the door... We are wronged... We are innocent..." Jun Riyue knocked on the doors and windows with great effort, shouting with great effort. However, no matter how she yelled, the people outside seemed to be deaf, and there was no movement. With the loss of strength, Jun Riyue lay helplessly on the ground, staring blankly at the ground, his mind went blank.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the last day of the ban. Looking out the window, Mingyuejun Riyue recalled the situation of the past ten days. Except for the people who delivered food and water, only the emperor''s personal **** Hu Gonggong had seen him. I still remember that I was dragging his clothes and begging, hoping that he could see the emperor and explain things to the emperor, but he just chuckled and said, "Emperor Ji, forget it, your Majesty is annoying! Let''s talk about this palace. There are too many twists and turns, and there are any wrongdoings, but how many can really clarify? Di Ji still look a little, who will make you not please your majesty?" At that time, he was looking at his leaving back. , Jun Riyue felt cold in her heart, she didn''t understand who was going to frame herself, let alone what kind of punishment was waiting for her. But I also hope that the emperor will not be too unsympathetic when he sees the relationship between the father and the daughter. At least he can listen to his own explanation. As the days passed by, my heart became more and more uneasy, especially during these two nights, perhaps because of too much mental stress. The woman in red who hadn''t reappeared in a dream for six months reappeared again. It¡¯s just that, in the dream, she no longer called herself to''go back'', but said many things such as: "Your father doesn''t have you in the eyes..." "No one in the world can believe..." "Harm Yours is the person closest to you..." "You are an abandoned person..." and other frustrating words. Once in a dream, Jun Riyue even saw Chunnuan and Mu Qiu helping Xu Zhihan push herself down the abyss through the woman. After waking up, she was sweating coldly, and her heart became more and more disturbed.


    "Bang!" The closed window was suddenly opened, and a figure rushed in. It was Mu Qiu! Before he even saw Jun Riyue, he took her hand and jumped out of the window, yelling inexplicably excitedly: "Fei Fei! No need to say anything! I will take you out. Don''t be afraid of anything. Let''s leave this inexplicable place together, and live the days when only us." Jun Riyue suddenly felt like rain and fog, and didn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 1278： Muqiu crisis

    He hurriedly stopped him and asked, "Mu Qiu! What''s the matter with you? What are you doing..."


    "Squeaky!" Before finishing the question, the door of the palace was pushed open. Two little eunuchs stood by the door, screaming: "Emperor Hanyue is here! Prince Xueyun is here!"


    A palace lady walked in with a palace lantern curled in, followed by Xu Zhihan, in a royal blue palace dress, with light green peonies embroidered on the cuffs, silver silk hooked out auspicious clouds, and a row of light blue waves on the hem, wind bun exposed sideburns, Sweeping the crescent eyebrows, the skin is like warm jade, the gestures are no longer as cold as usual, and there is an indescribable amorous feeling between the eyebrows. The prince of Xueyun Kingdom who pressed the begonia with pear blossoms followed closely behind him. His white clothes were like snow, his face was like a crown jade, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. There was a kind of domineering in the chic, and a trace of mockery flashed in his heroic eyes. The thin lips lifted slightly, and a string of sarcasm was uttered, "Everyone knows that the Emperor Ji of the Thousand Sage Kingdom Jingxuan is ignorant and cowardly, but how can I dare to have fornication with others when the two countries are about to enter into a marriage alliance!" The palace is still a bit strange, and I want to ask to understand it. Now it seems that my palace has gone!" After that, he still smiled like a spring breeze, flirted with his clothes, turned and left.


    "Come here!" Xu Zhihan yelled softly, "Take Master Qi out! Good looking!"


    "No!" The two little eunuchs by the door sang promise softly, and walked away Mu Qiu.


    "Xia Liang! Go out first!"


    "No!" The lady of the lantern responded softly, and she curled away when Tathagata came, and did not forget to close the door.


    After dismissing the miscellaneous people, the huge palace is only left with a sister who is inferior to strangers. Xu Zhihan didn''t speak, but just wandered in the hall with light steps, looking at the palace leisurely, humming a song softly in his mouth. Such a relaxed and happy Xu Zhihan, Jun Riyue has never seen before, but I don¡¯t know why the happier looking at her, the colder Jun Riyue¡¯s heart becomes, and she finally couldn¡¯t help asking her: "Hey! You are so. What are you doing happy?"


    "What do you mean?!" Xu Zhihan glanced at Jun Riyue disdainfully, still very happy.


    "That! Today is the day you succeeded to the crown prince. Congratulations!" I searched my brain all over. This is the only thing Jun Riyue thinks of making Xu Zhihan so happy. Although there is a bit of disappointment and unwillingness in his heart, his demeanor is still necessary. .


    "Why?" Xu Zhihan still looked at the layout of the hall, muttering in her mouth, as if she was asking Jun Riyue, and she seemed to be talking to herself.


    "Huh?!" Jun Riyue is unknown, so why?


    "Why is this time, you are still so naive, that layer of false face still refuses to take it away?" A mocking smile was conjured up at the corner of his mouth, and Xu Zhihan looked at Jun Riyue with a researching look.


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Riyue was a little angry and a little guilty, knowing she wouldn''t say anything nice, "I really want to congratulate you!"


    "Really?! It doesn''t matter!" Xu Zhihan shook his head lightly, and said with a smile: "Anyway, this is the last time you and I have met. After tonight, there will be no more Jingxuan Diji in this world, I think This should be considered a good thing for you and me!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Jun Riyue asked in surprise.


    "Don''t understand? Look at it for yourself!" Xu Zhihan raised her eyebrows, flicked her sleeves and flung out a roll of bright yellow silk, embroidered with imperial edicts on the back. Jun Riyue slowly stretched out her hands, tremblingly took the silk silk, and slowly unfolded it.

 Chapter 1279： A dream

    The vigorous and powerful characters came into view: The emperor''s imperial edict said: I am the second daughter of the Thousand Saints Royal Family, Qian Xue Jingxuan, who is not acting properly, does not obey the woman''s way, hurts the country''s body, and harms the friendship between the two kingdoms of the Thousand Saints and Xueyun. I am heartbroken, and today I am removed from the royal family and demoted to a commoner. I will leave the palace three days later and will never re-enter Hojing, for this!


    For a long while, Jun Riyue still just sat on the ground, Xu Zhihan frowned and chuckled: "No doubt, this is the will of the father. I''m here to inform you today, so you can pack up and get ready to leave!" After that, I left slowly, but when I was about to step out of the gate of the palace, I suddenly turned around and giggled at Jun Riyue: "Dall of Xiaomeng, everything is just a dream, this palace is really suitable for you! Haha... ". The crisp laughter faded away with Xu Zhihan.


    He fell to the ground dejectedly, helpless tears finally dripped to the ground. At this moment, there are only three words in Jun Riyue''s heart-why? She didn''t understand how all this happened, didn''t understand the emperor''s unfeelingness, didn''t understand what she was? Is it really that annoying to yourself? No matter whether you are there or here, no matter how hard you work, it seems that you will never be able to integrate into everything around you, and even your closest parents will repel yourself again and again. If it is said that the parents over there cannot be close to them because of blood relationship, then why is the father here? hehe! Can''t help but laugh at myself, the world is vast, the universe is vast, but there is no place for oneself!


    "Hehe! Angry? So you will be angry too! Do you want to destroy everything? Hold me if you want, I can give you everything you want... Even if you want to destroy the world! Hehehehe!" Chaos and sorrow filled the lonely mind. The misty Zhongjun Riyue seemed to see the woman in the dream again, walking slowly towards him with the blood-red long veil, with a seductive smile on his lips, and the soft lips. The wisps of voice were so entangled in my heart, and slowly melted into my heart.


    "Destroy? What? What do I do not want to destroy? I just want them to like me, and I don''t want anything else... Huh! Mom! I miss my mother!" The consciousness gradually faded, Jun Riyue instinctively Answering the woman''s words, she unconsciously thought of the indifferent woman, even though she only occasionally felt her carelessness.


    "Like you? Do they think the same way? Parents, classmates, teachers, and fathers, grandparents, sisters, and ministers here? Oh! By the way, there is also the prince of Xueyun Kingdom Kang Yuqi and you. Mu Qiu, a childhood sweetheart? Is it enough to make these people like you?" The slightly evoked tone was inexplicable charm and ridicule.


    "When... of course, people should have to live together in love with each other?" Without an answer that even he could not be sure, Jun Riyue looked at the front in confusion, only to feel that the woman had suddenly become The emperor said to the ministers with a disappointed face: "I knew that Jingxuan was nothing good for a long time? I didn''t expect to bring such a catastrophe to Qiansheng. It seems that he is an ominous person, or he is taking advantage of the disaster. Throw him out early!" All the ministers who knelt on the floor said yes, and were full of "Your Majesty Shengming." Suddenly, the emperor turned into Xu Zhihan and sneered and said to himself: "A person like you is not worthy at all. Being a sister with me, you are not worthy even to wash my feet, you will never be able to achieve everything about me!"

 Chapter 1280： enough!

    Then, Xu Zhihan turned into Mu Qiu again: "Speaking of what childhood sweethearts, it''s useless when something happens, and I''m also involved. Knowing you is really bad for eight lifetimes!" Later, Mu Qiu became again. The parents over there are constantly lamenting that they have been pretending to be well-behaved at home, which has won the hearts of adults. In fact, they are hypocritical. They are double-faced people. They regret that they should not adopt themselves at the beginning... Then they saw many people who once seemed to be kind. She ridiculed herself non-stop. Jun Riyue only felt that his head became more and more chaotic, and his heart became more and more sorrowful. She couldn''t help holding her head with her hands and shouting: "Enough! Enough! No more...I don''t want anything... Mom and Dad won''t treat me like this. That...no! Woo...Mom...Dad..."


    "Why? I dare not look at it? This is your relatives and friends! On the surface they like you very much, but they have always suspected you, hated you, what a hypocritical person! In fact, they are all wearing masks: this is Exemplary parents... childhood sweetheart... amiable teacher... the high emperor..." The woman returned to Jun Riyue''s sight again, and while she was talking, she turned the faces of real people into masks and kept throwing them at Jun Riyue. "Haha Ha ha... By the way, there is one more, look at who this is? Yes, it is your mask? Ha ha ha..." He laughed wildly and threw the last mask at Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue dodged while crying, murmured: "No, those are fakes, you used them to deceive me, they are fakes! They are fakes! It''s you..."


    "Ha ha ha... ha ha ha... Obviously unwilling, but has been patient, obviously angry, but has been suppressed, obviously scared, but has been reluctantly strong... Why? Why do you have to live so uselessly! You are very angry and angry at all I want to destroy those hypocritical people one by one! Why don¡¯t you dare to admit and show your true heart? Hold me, hold me quickly, I will give you everything, destroy everything that makes you unhappy, hold Stay with me!" The woman tempted softly and gradually approached.


    "Holding? What? You? Who are you?" Jun Riyue asked in a low voice as the confused thoughts gradually became clear. I saw that the woman didn''t speak, she just watched as she laughed all the time, and gradually turned into a sword emitting purple light, with a familiar purple pattern on Jian Jian''s body. Looking at it, Jun Riyue suddenly felt a sense of familiarity in her heart, and a flow of heat flowed to the bottom of her heart, as if a family member whom she had not seen for many years could not help but stretch out her right hand to touch it, only to see that the sword was getting away from her. Near, getting closer... Finally I touched it. Suddenly, there was a sudden burst of light, thunder rang four times, and Jun Riyue instinctively closed his eyes when he felt that everything was calm before opening his eyes slowly. But nothing seemed to happen. In the entire Xiaomeng Palace, I was still lying on the ground alone. There were no women in red and there were no swords glowing with purple light. It was another dream to want to come.


    In the early morning of late autumn, there was a hint of coolness, and the day was faintly bright. A carriage drove out of the Chongyang Gate of the Thousand Saint Palace, and it slowly left with Fei Fei drizzling. Compared with the towering Thousand Saint Palace behind the car, it is in the folk market. The carriage, which may be regarded as luxurious, looked unspeakably bleak.


    Lifting the white curtain, Jun Riyue quietly looked at the capital city of Hojing. There were no bustling crowds, no endless streams of carriages and horses, and a few people walked through Xi''s faint morning light and drizzle, accompanied by the autumn breeze and the faintly falling leaves, early in the morning. Ho Kyung has not woken up yet.

 Chapter 1281： restart

    "Oh! What a pity! This is the political and economic center of Qiansheng. It can be bustling and bustling on weekdays. If we hadn''t left here right away, you should really have a good stroll here." Put down the curtains, Mu Qiu shook his head and said to Jun Riyue, "I guess you, a nerd, have been here for half a year. I''m afraid you are busy with K''s books again. Haven''t you been out of the palace once?"


    "Yeah." Looking at the cold street, Jun Riyue said quietly, "This is the first time I have left the Thousand Sage Palace since I came here. It should be... and the last time!" Putting down the curtains, weeping tears slowly "I thought I would live here forever!"


    "Why are you crying!" Seeing Jun Riyue¡¯s tears, Mu Qiu was at a loss, he was most afraid of girls crying. Isn''t this time the same as it is now, uh...it should be said that it is not as good as it is now, at least we are rich now, you should start over again!"


    "I don''t want to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix to do what Princess Diji, I just want to live happily with my relatives. But why? Why do they hate me so much, do you know? I saw my father in the palace for half a year The number of times is very few, but even the few remaining meetings are the blessing of Xu Zhihan. Only Xu Zhihan is in his eyes. Haha! I know that I am inferior to her, but there is no need for my father to never look at me. Ah! Am I really so annoying? He didn''t even look at me at Li Gong." To Mu Qiu, the playmate who grew up with him, Jun Riyue finally vented his grief and anger, and rushed forward. He burst into tears with "Wow!" in his arms.


    "What? The emperor is actually not too bad when you think about it! You see, the jewels in this car are all invaluable, enough for us to eat and drink in the next life. At least we don''t have to worry about our livelihood? "After that, Mu Qiu quickly pushed Jun Riyue away, took a sword, touched the simple and textured engraving on the scabbard, and said excitedly: "Look, he didn''t forget to give you the sword. Self-defense, look at the texture, look at the feel, it is definitely a rare sword. That...right? Haha!" Jun Riyue no longer cried loudly, just sobbed in a low voice, neither answering nor looking at Mu Autumn. Seeing that the play could no longer be sung, Mu Qiu didn''t know what to do for a while, and the carriage suddenly became quiet.


    I don''t know how long the sobbing finally stopped. Jun Riyue sighed faintly, "Thank you, I feel more comfortable after crying. Since I was little, I have never cried in front of others like this before. Did you scare you? "


    "Uh... it doesn''t matter... No, it should be uh, no thanks. Ahem! In fact, I think you are much more real than the previous squad leader." Mu Qiu has never seen such a Jun Riyue before. , I feel uncomfortable.


    "Haha! Really? Maybe I really pushed myself too hard! I''m not a genius, but an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary. I have always forced myself too much in order to maintain the image of gifted students. There is a world of miracles everywhere, no matter how hard I try, I finally failed to catch up with their hopes. Maybe I was really disappointed in me, no one would believe me, and even give me an opportunity to explain ."

 Chapter 1282： Take me away

    He sighed heavily Jun Riyue raised his eyes to look at Mu Qiu, with helplessness and self-deprecating in his eyes: "But maybe even if I was given a chance, I couldn''t grasp it! Because even now, I still don''t understand. What happened? How did I sleep in your bed that morning, do you...know what? Also, when I was under house arrest, how did you avoid the guards and the eunuchs in the palace and came to my Akatsuki Dream Palace, what else did you say,''Take me away'' or something..." Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu expectantly, hoping that he could really know something.


    "This...I''m the same as you. I don''t know why we slept together that day. I only knew that it was like that when we woke up. After you were taken away, I was put under house arrest. Then I heard that you were also under house arrest. I¡¯m under house arrest. I¡¯m afraid they will embarrass you. I just want to say that it¡¯s better to pack some valuables and take you away. Let¡¯s not say that it went well. I happened to encounter the person who guarded me and had a stomachache. I¡¯m going to look for you. I¡¯m sorry. Ah! I didn''t expect to hurt you instead."


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu and did not dare to look into her eyes, but she kept wiping the heavy sword. She was initially puzzled as to why he became embarrassed, but when she remembered the scene of being caught''rapist'' in bed with him that day. Something is clear, and I feel very embarrassed at the moment. I can only look down at my thighs, and my heart suddenly jumps and jumps. The atmosphere in the carriage gradually became awkward. At this time, the silent coachman broke the awkward atmosphere: "Miss! Son! The carriage has left Ho Kyung, where is it going next?"


    The coachman''s questioning relieved the embarrassment of the two, but it gave Jun Riyue a bigger problem, yes! Where should I go? He had never considered this issue, and could only look at Mu Qiu helplessly. Receiving Jun Riyue¡¯s look for help, Mu Qiu straightened her throat and said, ¡°When I was in the palace, I once heard the little **** who served me say that his hometown is a place called Baihua Town not far from the west of Gaojing. Hundreds of flowers bloom throughout the year, not only the scenery is beautiful, but the folk customs are simple, why don''t we go there and see?"


    "Really? I think it''s a good place to hear the name, then... let''s go and see!" Jun Riyue doesn''t understand the outside world at all, so naturally he is very casual.


    "Good! Master, let''s go to Baihua Town!" After confirming the destination, Mu Qiu briskly told the driver of the decision.


    The carriage drove slowly to the west. The carriage returned to quiet, and the awkward atmosphere began to hit again. Jun Riyue was anxious, the road was still long, and Mu Qiu would depend on her for life in the future. There is no way to stay stiff like this, but this Mu Qiu only knows how to look down at the sword, and he won''t find other topics to talk about. I really don''t know what''s so good about that sword.


    "You have been looking at that sword. Is that sword good?" Since you like swords, everyone should talk about swords. Anyway, as long as you can break the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Ah? Oh! It should be pretty good! You know, I have been fascinated by martial arts since I was a child, and I have always liked these knives and swords, but how can I see these real ones over there? It is rare to see one now. I just want to see more." Mu Qiu was obviously excited when it came to the sword.


    "Yeah! You have liked these since you were young. I still remember that when the teacher told us to write "My Dream" when you were young, you wrote that you wanted to become a generation of heroes. Alas? Why have you been watching the scabbard and pulling out the sword to see? look!"

 Chapter 1283： I am really hot

    "Oh! That''s right!" Jingjun Riyue said so, and Mu Qiu realized that she had been holding this sword for so long, but she didn''t even have the idea of ??pulling it out. Let''s take a look at the true face of this sword!" After that, he squeezed the hilt in one hand and the scabbard in the other and began to draw the sword forcefully.


    After a while (about fifteen minutes or so).


    "No way, I surrendered, I really can''t pull it out." Mu Qiu said breathlessly.


    "Hehe! Mu Qiu, don''t play anymore, I know you want to make me happy, I am already very happy now, draw the sword out soon!"


    "Who teased you? I can''t pull it out!"


    "Why? Does the father give me a fake sword for decoration? Wouldn''t it be so boring? Ha ha! You must be lying to me, right?"


    "It''s true, if you don''t believe me, try it. Humph!"


    "Try it! Don''t you just draw a sword? Can you draw a flower?"


    "Wow!" "Hey!", the sword appeared, and a dazzling purple light flashed in the carriage.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! It really is a sword, there really is a flower! But how come you look so familiar?" The sword is crystal-clear, and there is a ethereal but charming and charming blade in the sword. Humans don¡¯t know what their names are¡ªflowers. By the way, the appearance of this flower resembles the birthmark on his left chest, and...this seems to be the sword Jun Riyue saw in his dream the day before leaving the palace.


    "How come? It''s so simple to pull it out!" Mu Qiu was shocked. Just now, he was exhausted. After using several methods, he couldn''t pull it out. Unexpectedly, Jun Riyue would pull this sword easily. It''s coming out, obediently, it''s really a good sword!


    "Drawing a sword is very simple! But how come this sword is made of glass, will it break as soon as it is cut?" Jun Riyue asked curiously.


    "What''s the problem? Try it!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qiu took the sword from Jun Riyue''s hand, raised the knife and slashed it against the wooden table in the car.


    "Keng!"-The table did not move, nor did the sword move.


    "Keng!"-The table and the sword are still motionless.


    "Keng!"¡ª¡ª"Keng!"¡ª¡ª"Keng!"¡ª¡ª"Keng!"¡ª¡ª"Keng!"¡ª¡ª"Keng!"


    Angrily, Mu Qiu picked up the sword and slashed it, only to see that the sword was intact wherever it went.


    "Haha! It seems that this is a handicraft for pure appreciation, but it shouldn''t be made of glass, otherwise it would be broken early." Jun Riyue said grimly.


    "Probably it is. Although it can''t hurt people, it still hurts to beat people...Ah!" Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue''s disappointed expression. The horse bounced around like crazy, rushed forward crookedly, and soon got off the reins, and the carriage swayed forward for a long time before it fell to one side.


    The two climbed out of the carriage in embarrassment, only to see that the driver who drove the car had long been gone, and the car full of jewels scattered all over the floor, shining brightly in the sun.


    "Oh! It looks like I was lucky today. I hunted a fat sheep!" As soon as the rough and savage voice came out, seven or eight big men with weapons ran out all around, all of them were Kong Wu''s powerful, dressed plainly and monotonously.


    "Tsk tusk! Take a look, a little yellow hairy girl and a wet hairy brat took a shiny fake sword, what''s the matter, let''s play with the house again! Hahaha! Looks like the news is right, God is destined I''m going to make a fortune today! Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 1284： stop

    Even if it is dull, Jun Riyue is not difficult to understand that he has encountered a robbery. These people should be the legendary robbers. The person who talked can be said to have a horrible face and a fierce face, and he is bigger than the others. Laughing makes people feel stunned. It is not difficult to recognize that he is the one who spoke just now. I think he should have taken the lead.


    "What do you want to do?" Jun Riyue was already frightened, but Mu Qiuqiang calmed down, and finally found his own voice before uttering a "nonsense".


    "What are you doing? Hahaha! Brothers, this kid is asking what we are going to do?" The leader smiled and asked the others, but before everyone answered, he spit on Mu Qiu''s face like "Bah! Stinky kid! Stop talking nonsense," Do you take care of what I''m going to do? Those who are acquainted will watch it obediently, and grandpa will spare your life! If you dare to say something, hehe... Come on, brothers!"


    "Wait! That! Can you keep some for us! This is all our wealth!" Mu Qiu pleaded unwillingly.


    "Haha! Kid, are you kidding! What bullshit!" I saw two of them laughing and cursing when they walked in front of Mu Qiu and punched and kicked him.


    "Hey! Stop it! Why are you beating people!" Seeing the robber''s beating of Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue finally gathered the courage and trembled to the ground to stop him, but she was knocked to the ground by the big man with a slap in the face. Just listen to the big guy laughing and saying: "Oh! I almost forgot there is a little girl! It''s a pity that this has to be out of shape, look out of shape, or sell it to a brothel to make some money. Now this kind of stuff, even I don''t even bother to ask for it, hahaha!"


    Jun Riyue had been beaten so dizzy, and apart from the pain on her face, she had no other feelings. I don¡¯t know how long it took, when she regained consciousness, the group of robbers had already drove in the car and left with all the jewels including the sword used for decoration.


    You fragrant soft couch, light yarn flying, this is a bed that women dream of. How many romantic girls can be evoked by lying on this bed, but it is a pity that this bed is not placed in a brothel¡¯s brothel. , But his boudoir, and the person standing in front of the bed shouldn''t be a prostitute with a wretched face. It should be his affectionate, handsome and charming husband or lover.


    Jun Riyue was sitting on such a big bed now, shivering in front of the wretched man. How did things become like this? It had to be talked about after being robbed three days ago.


    In other words, after Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu were robbed that day, there was no carriage to take the road, and they could only travel on foot. Jun Riyue was expelled from Ho Kyung, so the two of them were close to Ho Kyung but couldn¡¯t go back, so they had to bite the bullet and walk forward. After two days and nights, the two hungry and cold and hungry finally came to the beautiful scenery. Baihua Town. It is true that every family grows flowers here. Although it is the late autumn season, there are still many flowers in full bloom. The important thing is that not only the flowers are more beautiful here, but the streets are full of beautiful women, which can be described as red, fat, thin and green. It has everything, and what is rare is that the people here not only look beautiful, but also have more beautiful hearts. After being robbed, they were penniless. After two days and two nights of hard work, both of them grew up in modern society and had no training for survival in the wild. As for military training and summer camps, they just pretended to be. When I got here, I had been living in the palace. Strictly speaking, it was a carefree and spoiled one.

 Chapter 1285： You follow me!

    Suddenly being left in the wild to fend for themselves is not difficult for the two of them, so it is not a miracle that the two of them can walk to Baihua Town on foot. Finally found a place where people were smoking. They were already hungry and tired, but they were penniless. The two found a small inn. Mu Qiu and the boss talked about their current situation. Unexpectedly, the people here are really enthusiastic. They not only provided the two with hearty meals, but also provided two upper rooms for the two of them, and there was such a dreamy bed in the room, so Jun Riyue Lying on this soft big bed, I fell asleep surrounded by gratitude and happiness.


    The story develops here is still very beautiful, it has witnessed the truth, goodness and beauty of the world. It is a pity that if the first half of the story happens to fulfill the idiom ¡°Fuji Tailai¡±, then the second half can only be described as happy and sad, because it just witnesses the fake, evil and ugliness of reality.


    Upon waking up, Jun Riyue felt that there was an extra person in the room, and sat up and saw that this person was not Xu Zhihan but who was it.


    Xu Zhihan tilted his slender fingers, drank the tea gracefully, heard the noise behind him, turned around to see Jun Riyue had sat up, stared at herself blankly with her eyes wide open, raised her mouth, her red lips slightly opened: "Wake up Now? Sleep well?"


    "Why... why are you here?" Jun Riyue was shocked, always feeling that as long as she had a relationship with Xu Zhihan in her life, she was destined to be nothing good.


    "I heard that you were robbed, so come and take a look!" Jun Riyue''s eyes were slanted, and a weird smile appeared on her mouth.


    "Is it just to take a look?" Jun Riyue asked cautiously, looking at her expression on her face.


    "Yeah! Just take a look, it''s enough!" Xu Zhihan smiled faintly, "Look at how our squad leader, who is always upright and always upright, was frightened by the robbers and **** like a dog for a bit of food. Wagging to beg for mercy."


    "How do you know? Don''t...you follow me!" Jun Riyue was surprised again, wondering what this woman wanted to do.


    "Follow you? Ha ha ha ha! It''s so interesting, how come you are still so naive now." Xu Zhihan smiled softly.


    "What do you mean?" Jun Riyue was already at a loss by her smile, her scalp numb.


    "Look at how stupid you are, if I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you can only be a fool until you die!" He lowered his head and sighed, then raised his head and said helplessly, "Or else How can I say that this person can¡¯t be kind! Forget it, I¡¯ll get a little tired, and I¡¯ll tell you something about it so that you can go to **** clearly!"


    "Where should I start?" Xu Zhihan thought very distressed. "Or just start from the palace!" After that, she took a very elegant step to the bed and slowly sat down with her eyes straight. Staring at Jun Riyue, who is still a little stunned, Qian''s red gauze is lined with pink snow satin and wrapped in her rugged body, unspeakably exquisite and enchanting. "Actually, I always knew that you were wronged, so let¡¯s not talk about it. What Qiu likes is me. It is impossible to see you. Even if he is willing to take you, it is impossible to do this kind of thing when he is ready to make a marriage contract with your little courage."


    "So you know! You always know! Then why don''t you tell your father clearly! No, it''s not too late, as long as you tell your father, he likes you so much, you will believe you, Xu Zhihan, help me, Tell the emperor father clearly if it¡¯s okay, just as...just as if I¡¯m begging you!"

 Chapter 1286： Shock

    Jun Riyue never thought that Xu Zhihan had always been very clear about things. Under shock, he seemed to see hope in his heart. Finally...someone was finally willing to believe in himself. Although this person has never treated himself very much, it is always on the line. Hope, it¡¯s better to have something than nothing. When I was surprised, I automatically ignored the disdain and ridicule in his words.


    "Yo! Our squad leader is begging me! But I''m not sincere, I have never seen anyone standing and begging!" Xu Zhihan smiled irritably, really whimsical, if he was willing to help her, he would have helped. She still used it until now? How could this Jun Riyue be so stupid! It''s really boring, it seems that if you want to wait for her to become your opponent, you will have to wait until the next life!


    "I beg you! Help me! I will promise you what you want me to do in the future, okay?" Just after hearing Xu Zhihan''s words, Jun Riyue jumped off the bed and fell to the ground, suffering I can¡¯t bear it anymore, leaving the palace in just three days, but it¡¯s longer than three years for her. In the past ten years or so, although I have been neglected everywhere, it¡¯s materially. But he has never been treated badly, and he has not suffered much. Now it¡¯s good. Not only did he encounter robbers, his property was robbed, but he was hungry and risked being eaten by wild beasts in the forest (modern society). A good girl who grew up in the middle of nowhere, I have never seen a big forest, but it''s just a slightly bigger woods after walking for two days and two nights. When I finally see someone, I have to pray for others like a beggar. Charity, the days to come are still long, I don''t know what will happen again, Jun Riyue really can''t even think about it.


    "But... why should I help you?" Xu Zhihan looked innocently at Jun Riyue''s embarrassed look of begging for pity, and his unwillingness deepened. He was such a person who lacked looks, wisdom, backbone, and courage. Since elementary school, she has been wearing a sacred halo on her head and pretending to be a domineering blessing. Unexpectedly, she has become the emperor like herself, and may even become the queen of a country. How can she be worthy? ? ...How to match? Not worthy of her, not worthy of beauty, she can only be the mud that people step on under their feet! "If I want to help you, how can I complicate with Chunnuan to drug your bird''s nest and perform a trickery? If I want to help you, how can I let Mu Qiu go to you and design an elopement scheme? If I wanted to help you, how could I deliberately reveal your whereabouts and hire robbers to stage a robbery scene? Haha! Now I am going to watch the scene again, you might as well guess where this time I played it?"


    "Chunnuan... How come, it turns out that she betrayed me, these are all you design me! But why? Why do you treat me like this, even if you have opinions on my past behavior, but you can¡¯t talk about it. What kind of deep hatred, you are not going to treat me like this! Besides, if you tell me this now, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell my father? Although my father likes you better, but no matter how much I am his daughter, he will not necessarily be completely partial. Yours!" Jun Riyue became more and more frightened as she listened to it, and she was scared, but she couldn''t figure out why Xu Zhihan had spent so much time to frame herself.


    "Ha ha ha! Of course not afraid! Not to mention that you have no ability to escape from the palm of my hand. Even if you have the ability to escape and tell your father, he won''t do anything to me. Do you want to know why?"

 Chapter 1287： Framed

    Xu Zhihan blinked her eyes, Qiao Xiaoqianxi looked at Jun Riyue, if she didn''t hear what she said, this expression is not the most familiar and cute little girl in the neighbor''s family who is naughty and joking, but what it is. But now looking at this kind and lovely expression, Jun Riyue doesn''t even have the strength to cry, so she can only nod in a daze.


    "Haha! Do you know? Before we crossed, I didn''t know anything about Haoyu. When I was very young, my mother told me that we are not people over there and our home is not there. There, our relatives are not there. One day we will return to our own place. Therefore, I don¡¯t have to bother to learn and adapt to that world. In the world, we have everything, relatives, friends, identity, status, and the most important thing is that there is a father who has always loved us. Do you know...Why am I called Xu Zhihan?" Slowly speaking, Xu Zhihan is so proud.


    Jun Riyue looked blank, it turned out that she had always known that she was here, no wonder she was so calm after crossing. However, didn''t she want to talk about the reason for framing her? Why did she suddenly mention the name?


    Xu Zhihan no longer looked at Jun Sun and Moon, but began to tell his story to the air: "Mom said that Zhihan is a beautiful flower only found in my hometown. The blue flowers have an alluring fragrance and the fragrance is refreshing. The petals are used as medicine to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis, and it also has the effect of beautifying the woman. But... these are not the most important, the most important thing is that she met my father in the sky full of Zhihan flowers. The **** is handsome and heroic standing in the spring breeze, his eyes are so different that even though he is wearing a black robe, it still seems like a bright sun shines into people''s heart. So, they love each other, they are combined, mother Married to her father and became the queen of a country. Originally thought she could live a life like this simply and happily, but another woman appeared, and he let this man betray him, and then we had to fall into another time and space. My mother had to borrow the identity of a dead woman to live. Unexpectedly, this woman was extremely disorderly during her lifetime, so we mothers and daughters were discriminated against, and the culprit of all this was..."


    Jun Riyue watched Xu Zhihan suddenly paused and stopped talking, but only looked at herself with a pair of glamorous eyes, her heart couldn''t help but she tremblingly asked, "What are you looking at me for? The chief culprit is always It can''t be me! Aren''t I still born at the time?"


    "It''s you! It''s you!" Xu Zhihan stood up suddenly, holding Jun Riyue''s skirt with both hands and shouted frantically: "Do you know? If it weren''t for your **** mother, Concubine Kui, my mother would not be a father. Because of his betrayal and heartbroken, the two of them won¡¯t become stricken, let alone neglect the government. They gave the demon **** master an opportunity to force my mother to almost die in battle on the spot, and finally got involved in the torrent of time and left. Haoyu? Do you know? My mother has been pregnant with me for six years, and as long as three months pass, mother can give birth to me and restore my vitality. Do you know? If my mother is restored to vitality, that What the **** Demon God Lord is not her opponent at all, so there won''t be so many deaths, and we don''t have to live in another world? It''s all your fault!"

 Chapter 1288： revenge

    "Wait, calm down! Anyway, I''m innocent. Anyway, if you talk about that kind of thing, if you don''t slap it, you have to love each other. It can''t be all to blame for the concubine Kui, even if you are not. Haven''t you seen your mother''s real face? How can you be sure that you are the queen''s daughter? Maybe it''s possible for me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! You? Don''t defile my mother, she is the saint of the Tianyi clan, you know? That is the successor of the next patriarch, like a god. And her daughter-I am the next Saint, as far as your ability is concerned, even the average Tianyi people are hundreds of times stronger than you. So, whether it is from the purpose of naming or from our own qualifications, I am definitely the queen Shui Yuluo. My daughter, my father and I have already discussed and reached a consensus. So, I want to avenge my mother and myself, do you understand?"


    "But... but I don''t know anything? It''s not my fault, let''s say... Besides, if the father really likes my mother, then I am sorry for your mother. There is no way! Feelings can''t be forced?" Junri Yue did not insist on the conjecture that she might be the queen¡¯s daughter. After all, this is indeed in line with Haoyu¡¯s law of reproduction: in general, Haoyu is a good place for outstanding people and spirits, because the people here are very long-lived, ordinary people. The average life expectancy is around one hundred and fifty years old. As for the spiritually strong or successful people, their life expectancy is usually more than two hundred years. Correspondingly, in Haoyu, the gestation time of an ordinary child is different from the gestation time of a more spiritual child. The longer the child stays in the mother''s body, the better the child will be after birth. It was a well-known thing that the queen was pregnant for six years before giving birth. According to legend, Concubine Kui was pregnant four years after the queen was pregnant. Now she is considered to be about the same age as Xu Zhihan. Xu Zhihan''s outstanding performance, he is naturally impossible for an ordinary person to be the queen''s child! In fact, Jun Riyue didn''t care about this, but she never thought that one day she would become the daughter of Xiaosan, but the sister of the original match was looking for her revenge. Ugh! It''s chaotic, if I really took away from her, it would be fine, but I clearly didn''t have anything, this time I died unjustly.


    "Bah! My father doesn''t love your mother, otherwise, how could he ignore you? My father told me a long time ago. It was your mother who seduced your father when he was in the middle of your father. You don¡¯t want your shameless mother, but your mother was pregnant with you. The father sealed the concubine in order to prevent the heirs from living in the people. It is precisely because of this that the quarrel with my mother was out of control. So, you are better than Your **** mother can hate it! It just happens to be this kind of you, but with the aura of gifted students, you are everywhere and you are everywhere. Why?"


    "I didn''t show off anything, and I never felt prestigious. I just did what the teacher said. Really, I didn''t look down on you! Look at you, what should be framed is also framed, and what should be taught is also taught, you Just do it and let me go!" The matter is here, and it''s useless to be entangled in the grievances of the elders. You can only reduce your posture as much as possible to let Xu Zhihan calm down.


    "Hahaha! Let go of you!" Xu Zhihan laughed up to the sky, and suddenly fell into a deep voice, and then softly said in Jun Riyue''s ear: "Actually, you and your mother are all the same!

 Chapter 1289： are you crazy!

    You didn''t like Mu Qiu at first, but seeing him and me getting better, you felt unbalanced. Therefore, you always help him to speak, obviously you are upholding justice, but secretly you are seduce him. Originally! Me and him are just playing, and the freshness will be over as soon as it is over. Whoever loves it wants to go, but you can¡¯t do it. My things are just thrown away, I will feed the pigs to the dogs, and I will never give it to you! And you, you are only worthy of sin and filth. Who is Prince Xueyun, and you are worthy? "


    "You like Kang Yuqi!" Jun Riyue was shocked. When did she fall in love with the prince of Xueyun Kingdom, she dared to feel that she was calculated for this, and she couldn''t help feeling a little angry: "If you like it, take it with you. Your charm and father''s favor are nothing more than simple things. It is not enough to look at me better than you. Just for this, are you hurting me so much?"


    "Like? It''s okay! But... I like his country better than his people. If I can control Kang Yuqi, I can get Xueyun, and then inherit the throne of Thousand Saints, then Thousand Saints Xueyun can merge, At that time, no matter whether it is military, economic or territorial other countries, it will be difficult to match me. Maybe I can unify Haoyu and become Haoyu''s Qin Shihuang!" Xu Zhihan frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said lightly: "Actually what you said. Yes, the father I want will naturally be given. However, that Kang Yuqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He does not want a wife who needs to be vigilant at all times, but he must unite with Qian Sheng to consolidate his position in Xueyun, so he has a fancy. Your stupidity, otherwise how could someone like him want you! However, this is also the reason you must disappear, you are too in the way."


    "You are crazy! You are crazy! Haoyu''s Qin Shihuang?! How can you have such crazy ideas, and for this reason... Forget it, now I am a commoner, and because of that The crime, why did you still refuse to let me go? Why?" Jun Riyue suddenly felt that she was ridiculous, and she was reasoning with such a lunatic, but this is still a powerful lunatic. I''m afraid I will be crazy too.


    "Hahaha! Xia Chong can''t speak ice! If I am crazy, you will naturally know in the future, of course, if you hadn''t committed suicide or...you hadn''t gone crazy!" Xu Zhihan resumed her indifferent and noble smile. , Jun Riyue looked at the ethereal and merciless eyes, and only felt as if he had entered a black abyss, "suicide!" "Go crazy!" What does this mean? What else does she want to do?


    "What...what do you mean? I''m so embarrassed, what else do you want to do to me?"


    "No, this kind of you is not the worst. If Kang Yuqi finds something strange, or if his father can''t bear to take you back, then my plan will not be lost!"


    "Even if I go back, he won''t let me take any of your things with my father''s attitude toward me!"


    "Of course, but this will become Kang Yuqi''s excuse not to take me, or to prevent me from inheriting the throne of Thousand Sages. What I want is a once and for all way, that is to make you a beggar even spurned Prostitutes, so even if they find that you are really wronged, for the sake of the royal family of the two countries, they will not only not recognize you, but will wait for you, the most filthy and filthy person in the world, to disappear forever and forever in this world.

 Chapter 1290： Wont believe you anymore

    Ha ha ha ha! "There was another crazy laugh, which really damaged the image. It''s a pity that Jun Riyue at this moment still has the heart to appreciate this hideous and crazy Xu Zhihan.


    "No! You can''t do this to me! Please, don''t send me to a brothel, I''d rather you kill me! I don''t want to do it!" Jun Riyue knew that Xu Zhihan had no humanity to herself, so she said Since she said it, she would definitely be able to do it, so she hugged her thigh in a hurry and begged desperately.


    "Kill you? I''m not that stupid! How can I take this kind of messy thing on my body?" Xu Zhihan said angrily, squatting down, stretched out a slender hand and patted Jun Riyue''s head. "But don''t worry. , I won''t send you to a brothel, because isn''t Baihualou where you are now the most famous brothel here?"


    "It''s impossible? Mu Qiu clearly said that this is an inn!" No, Mu Qiu will definitely not lie to herself "I don''t believe you, I''ll ask him to ask!"


    "I said Mother Jiao Niang, don''t you come in and see your new girl?"


    Following Xu Zhihan¡¯s greeting, the door opened and walked into a plump and round middle-aged woman wearing red and green. She grinned and twisted her big **** and walked in, yelling, "This lady, it¡¯s not me." Say, you brought this girl, she looks really awkward, I wouldn¡¯t want it if it wasn¡¯t for you to post the money! You don¡¯t look at it, even our rough maid here is better than She is much more regular!"


    "Okay! The person is yours, and later you will find someone to open the buds for him. When it''s over, you can toss it as you wish, but remember not to let people run away!" The beautiful red lips spit out. The cruelest words in the world.


    "No, you can''t just sell me like this! Mu Qiu! Mu Qiu! Help! Help me!" Yes, there is still Mu Qiu who can save himself. He must not know that this is a brothel, so he will sell himself Brought here, he was a childhood sweetheart who played with him since he was a child. He will definitely protect himself, just like he did when he was robbed.


    "Mu Qiu! Mu Qiu! Did you hear that, please help me! Help me!" Jun Riyue straightened her throat and shouted, feeling that her throat was about to be torn, but she still didn''t get the slightest response. So, regardless of the tingling knees that had been kneeling for a long time, she stood up and stumbled and ran out. Xu Zhihan was not at all anxious, watching Jun Riyue ran out like this with cold eyes.


    Before long, Sun and Moon were taken in by the guards at the door. Xu Zhihan walked up to her and whispered softly: "My dear sister, how come you don''t even understand the simple truth that there is no free lunch in the world? You ate people''s food for nothing, but you have no money. Paying the bill, the only thing you can accompany others is your not-so-valuable body! By the way, I forgot to tell you that Mu Qiu lives next door to you, but why hasn''t he come to save you until now? It''s actually very simple, because he was my side from the beginning. From the attempted elopement of the two of you, to the robbery and abduction after leaving the palace, he acted for me."


    "No... that''s impossible! It won''t be like this!" It won''t be like this. Mu Qiu is just a junior high school student. How can she compare to her subordinates? She must have been caught by her, it must be Xu Zhihan. Not reconciled that Mu Qiu went with him, deliberately lied to himself, that must be the case.

 Chapter 1291： You are my enemy

    "Haha! Don''t be stupid. Even as simple as you, you will get rid of the relationship with others when they might harm you. What''s more, Mu Qiu who is smarter than you? The down-and-out and weak and incompetent you are already enough. Scared off his heavy burden, not to mention that you still have a powerful enemy like me. Do you think that a normal person would choose you or me at this time?"


    "Ah...! I don''t believe it, you lied to me! You lied to me! You lied to me!" Jun Riyue, you can''t be fooled by her, she is lying to you, she wants to dissolve your last hope. It is absolutely impossible to let her succeed in this way!


    "Oh! Sure enough, I still can''t see the coffin without crying, go ask Mu Qiu to come in!" Xu Zhihan instructed lightly.


    Jun Riyue raised her head and looked out of the door idiotically, how much she longed for his appearance the moment before, that was almost her only hope, but at this moment she was so afraid of his coming, because if that were the case, it would not be subverted. It''s just her life, but more importantly, her belief as a human being. It''s her belief in all of this world.


    With the sound of footsteps, a pair of simple cloth shoes appeared in Jun Riyue¡¯s eyes. Sunlight shot in from behind the person, as if gold was plated on the person''s body, but it also left the person''s face in the shadow. Especially in Jun Riyue''s eyes, that face is no different from an ecstatic messenger from hell, stalking her heart step by step into hell.


    Mu Qiu guilty of not daring to look at Jun Riyue''s eyes, but muttered, "Fei Fei! I''m sorry... I''m sorry!"


    "Look at me!" It must not be like this, right, you must know nothing, right? Jun Riyue was almost desperate. She tried hard to grasp the last glimmer of hope, but she seemed more calm. "Look at my eyes, please tell me seriously, is what Xu Zhihan said is true."


    "..." Mu Qiu still didn''t dare to look at Jun Riyue''s eyes.


    "Why? Why do you want to do this?" Jun Riyue fell to the ground like a frustrated ball, with his eyes out of focus, just asking instinctively.


    "I''m sorry...I...I just want to have a better life!" Mu Qiu lowered his head and said intermittently.


    "So, you helped them calculate me from the beginning? I didn''t feel sorry for you. Wouldn''t my conscience be uneasy if you hurt me like this? Can you really get through?" Jun Riyue still bowed her head, no Look at him again.


    "No, I... never thought of harming people... I... I am also very innocent. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come here at all. I''m still the baby at home, a vigorous but ordinary junior high school. Birth, my life is still full of infinite possibilities and hopes. But what about now? Everyone walks through together, and your identities are noble and indescribable. Yes, your life is better. But what about me? Have you ever thought about me? Here I have no background. I have not only lost the original happy and happy life, but also have to be squeezed and squashed on the ground with dignity on the ground to live. Now, I have to be forced by you to do these things... Am I willing? Do I feel better in my heart? After all, I am the most innocent. I have nothing to do with this place." Seeing that Jun Riyue and Xu Zhihan were not moving, Mu Qiu seemed to gradually want to open it, and took a deep breath. An innocent and fearless look looked at Jun Riyue, and said: "Fei Fei, I know you are innocent, but compared to you, I am actually more innocent and sorrowful. People don¡¯t want to die for themselves, and you just think it¡¯s you. Your fate, you... just accept your fate!"

 Chapter 1292： Upside down black and white

    The voice was firm and clear, and it was truly unspeakable in my ears, and I pitched without shame. Jun Riyue watched Mu Qiu walk out of the room in an awe-inspiring posture, and suddenly felt how absurd this world is. She has been framed and betrayed, but in the end, she was turned black and white with a few words. The perpetrator became the victim, and the victim became the culprit, ha ha ha... what a ridiculous thing! The most ridiculous thing is that I actually feel that this makes some sense. "Haha...hahaha!...hahahaha..." A series of laughter overflowed casually, and his voice was dry and plain. She just kept smiling like this, wondering if she couldn''t stop, or didn''t want to stop.


    Seeing Jun Riyue like this, Xu Zhihan was very happy. She finally proved that this squad leader who has always been pressing on her as a domineering and respectful squad leader is just a idiot. Now she not only has a history, wisdom and appearance. Putting on half of her toe, even her dignity that has always been invincible is about to be stepped on the soles of the feet by everyone and will never be able to turn over. After appreciating the tragic situation of Jun Riyue enough, Xu Zhihan finally twisted his waist and stood up straight, pretending to be exhausted, said: "Oh! I''m tired, let''s get here today! I will see you later when I have time!" After leading the old bustard, twisted his waist and left.


    The frantic laughter kept reverberating. Jun Riyue didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the world, and she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself. Of course she didn¡¯t even know when Xu Zhihan and the old bustard left. She hoped that she could just indulge in the world of thought. , So you don''t have to face the ugliness and helplessness of reality. But a voice pulled her back to reality. It was also a kind of laughter, but it was a man¡¯s laughter. It sounded very strange. Although it was hoarse and rough, it was constantly raging, which seemed to be lacking in confidence. It is said that laughing is actually more like groaning loudly, making people want to vomit.


    Jun Riyue finally recovered the courage and strength and began to struggle and resist desperately. I kick! I catch! I tear it! I bite¡ªpop! The pig''s head was annoyed, and it was a slap on Jun Riyue''s face, only to hit her dizzy, I kicked! I catch! I tear it! I bite! In the chaos, I don''t know where I hit the pig''s head. I only heard him cry out, his hand seemed to be loose, so he seized the opportunity and ran away. It''s a pity that he grabbed his left hand without running two steps. Jun Riyue wanted to escape here quickly, no matter if the three or seventy-one was dragging his hands and ran out. The pig''s head thought it was too painful, and his heart was angry, and his hands became stronger. With only a "click", the two of them pulled and pulled Jun Riyue''s left hand forcibly and dislocated. Jun Riyue has always been a good body. Although Mo''s mother is a little cold to her, she is still very concerned about her health. That''s why Jun Riyue has not been hurt by the illness since she was a child and she has removed several small fevers and small colds. . Now that this wrist has been dislocated so much, how can she tolerate it. She yelled, her body instinctively curled up to the left hand to resist the pain, but before she could shake it, she was thrown onto the bed, her bones were scattered, and she no longer had the strength to struggle.


    "Noisy! Keep making trouble! The hotter you are, the better the taste." The disgusting noise hits the eardrums again. Times, that taste... alas!

 Chapter 1293： dismal

    It''s a pity that I haven''t survived even three days. Gee! Look at your small body, you won''t hang up without two hits! Ugh!


    Jun Riyue looked desperately as he walked towards him step by step, and the fat on his body shook with every step he took, especially the oily face full of pustules. After Shicai''s fight, the red Like the fresh pork liver in the vegetable market, his eyes glowed with excitement and perverted light, the sliding Adam''s apple swallowed loudly, his neck was thick and he was gasping for breath, and his two nostrils swelled and shrank slightly.


    A major event has happened in Baihua Town, which has always been peaceful. The most famous brothel in the town, "Baihua Tower", has killed people and the murderer is at large. It is said that the murderer was nothing but a 13 or 14-year-old yellow-haired girl who did not look good, but was very cruel. Holding a gleaming knife, he not only slashed the most sordid richest man in the town, Guo Yuan, but also connected to Baihualou. Sixteen thugs inside and outside and some of the prostitutes who were hit, totaling a total of twenty-three people who died alone. There were also more than ten people who were chopped off or slightly injured or seriously injured. One, so the above was angry. It is said that this so-called above does not only refer to the adults of the county government, but refers to the most beautiful, wisest and noblest Emperor Hanyue Himeji in the Thousand Sacred Kingdoms, the most beautiful, wisest and most noble Emperor Hanyue in the Thousand Sacred Kingdoms. There was such a murderous person, very angry, and immediately issued an order to kill him. Not only did all the arrests in the county go to chase the murderer, but also sent twenty elite guards who accompanied him to help, and mobilized the people of the town to fight. Such cruel and cruel people must never leave a heart of compassion. If there are any clues, they must report to the county magistrate in time. If they are not false, they will be rewarded with thousands of dollars.


    As a result, Baihua Town, which had always been peaceful, boiled over, and the hunters and guards searched from house to house every day. The people rushed to each other to pass on news. The county government was full of people who came to secretly report. No, the lady Shi from the 6th street bun shop just talked about her experience of returning to her natal house a few days ago. It turned out that this lady of the Shi family was married from the neighboring town of Enbo. She returned to her family a few days ago. When she came back yesterday, she passed the tourmaline mountain in the west. No, I was boring while resting, so I just looked at the temple casually. Ugh! It''s okay if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, you find that there is an extra pair of feet under the sacred case. At that time, it was getting dark and the light was not so good. She thought it was because she was bad, so she went up and took a second look. Oops! My god! Under the sacred case, a **** and disheveled man came out suddenly and scared her soul. Before she had time to look at it, she hurried back. When she came back, she heard about Baihualou. She wondered if she had gone to the mountain temple to rest when she returned to her family two days ago. Why didn''t she see the dirty thing? Besides, even though the sky was darker at the time, and the man was so dirty that he couldn''t see what he looked like, but the figure looked a bit like a 13 or 14-year-old girl, and it was the murderer Murderer, so hurry up and report the crime. Let''s talk about that little girl! Hey hello! It''s really scary when I think of it. Those eyes, like wolves, are scary.


    No, when the sun was about to set, the poor hunter brother didn''t even have the time to eat dinner, so he hurried to the Tourmaline Mountain to the west of the town to catch the murderer.

 Chapter 1294： murderer

    West of Baihua Town, Tourmaline Mountain Temple. Jun Riyue leaned on the statue of Grandpa Mountain God to fall asleep, sometimes sleeping, sometimes waking up, in fact, very few times when he fell asleep.


    She didn¡¯t know how she got here, only that she had been in this ruined temple since she fell into madness that day and woke up again, holding the fake sword that should have been robbed by the robber in her hand. The sword is very clean, but he is covered with blood. She didn''t know how this sword was in her hands, and what did she do with it? Hurt someone? Or maybe...killing someone! That night, she started to have a fever, and her heart was very desolate. Looking at the only human mountain **** in the temple, she seemed to feel a little more stable in her heart, so she leaned on him and fell asleep in a daze. In the past two days, people have been fainting for a while, thinking about their own situation when they are awake, and it is not uncomfortable when they are confused. She didn''t dare to go back to the town, no matter what she did, she couldn''t go back there again. But where can she go next? When I walked out of the temple, my eyes were full of gloomy trees, as if in a mountain, and it seemed that I could still hear the calls of wild animals. She has never lived in the wild, can''t make fire and hunt, not to mention that she still has injuries. If she gets lost in the forest or encounters a beast, then there is only one dead end. Therefore, she didn''t dare to leave here. During the day, she tried her best to find some wild fruit to wrap her belly next to the ruined temple. After half of the night, she hurried back to the ruined temple and did not dare to take one more step. The ruined temple is really a ruined temple. It is rarely visited. Except for the vicious mountain **** who is very solemn, only mice are willing to visit here. Unfortunately, this interested guest is not very welcome to see him every day. Seeing it inevitably screamed out all the sounds, scared it away.


    Rarely yesterday evening, a woman came to see Jun Riyue but screamed and ran away. She was embarrassed when she wanted to come to Japan, but she couldn¡¯t find water to clean it. It looked scary. . Today is more uncomfortable compared to the previous two days. I have had no energy since early in the morning, but also, I haven¡¯t had any water to drink these days, but there is a lot of water in the wild fruits. The first two days, Jun, Sun and Moon can still hold it. I went to find some wild fruits to eat, but yesterday because all the fruits that can be picked on the fruit tree were picked, the rest were born too high, and I couldn¡¯t climb the tree, so I just got one after having been around for a long time under the tree. It¡¯s today to eat the uncooked ones, and it would be uncomfortable to come here just to be hungry. Ugh! Seeing it''s getting dark, I probably won''t find anything to eat today, so let''s sleep next to Grandpa Mountain God!


    Jun Riyue tightly wrapped her tattered clothes with her hands, leaned against the statue of the mountain **** and fell asleep again. In her confusion, she seemed to see many people who appeared to be catchers holding torches and carrying bright swords and came to the temple. When the two of them were in the lead, they stretched out their hands and grabbed them, while grabbing and talking about what they could finally explain to Di Ji this time. They felt cold, and suddenly woke up. When they looked around, the night was over. At this point, it was pitch black all around, and I couldn''t see anything. The nightmare lingering lingering, Jun Riyue only felt that the originally cool and watery autumn night was filled with an unbearable sultry heat, which was so pressured that people could not breathe, so Jun Sunyue, who never came out of the temple at night, was here for the first time. This night, he dragged his fragile body to the outside of the temple.

 Chapter 1295： Memories always want to cry

    It was a beautiful night, with a bright moon hanging high in the sky, and a few stars scattered beside it. Looking at it, Jun Riyue remembered last year''s Mid-Autumn Festival night. It was a joy that she had never experienced. When I was just entering junior high school, my parents took themselves and Ling Yun to camp. The family set up two small tents, with a fire in the middle, grilling fragrant fish. It was the spoils of the day when Dad took Ling Yun and himself to fight for the whole afternoon. I still remember that there was also such a bright moon in the sky, such a few stars, that day¡¯s father seemed to be very happy, and Mo Lingyun that day did not seem to be usually annoying, and that day¡¯s mother seemed to be particularly gentle to herself, then One day I seem to be dreaming. That day seemed to be very beautiful, even the bonfire was red and lovely. At that time, I was thinking about such a rare scene, I don¡¯t know if it will happen in the future, but now it seems that it will never happen again. What kind of irony is God, at that time, the family was happy, but now he is like a dog of the bereavement. Why? Why is it obviously the same starlight, the same moon, the same bonfire...Wait, in this deep mountain and old forest, no one is inhabited, and he does not make a fire. Where does the fire come from? I was shocked and hurriedly looked for the light source, but saw a fire snake moving in his direction, and the speed was not slow.


    The beating firelight in the dark night brought Jun Riyue¡¯s horror. Thinking of the scene in the dream just now, she was shocked: When she escaped from the brothel that day, I was afraid that Xu Zhihan had not left Baihua Town before, so she would make trouble by herself. She must be aware of such a big movement. She will definitely send someone to catch herself again. If it falls into her hands again, I am afraid that it will be immortal forever. Looking at the top of the dark mountain, this black sky is blind, and I don¡¯t know if there will be beasts. If he escaped from the people down the mountain, but was eaten by the beasts, what should I do? Looking at the fire light at your feet, you are actually getting closer, and you can already vaguely see that the government officials on those people have been subdued. Could it be that they were just taken away by them? No, you can never just sit and wait for death. Jun Riyue finally made up his mind, turned and ran towards the top of the mountain. Unexpectedly, when I turned around too hard, I didn''t pay attention to kicking a few stones at the foot to the foot of the mountain. This alarmed the group of people. Only someone shouted: "Who? ...to the top of the mountain! Go chase!" A group of people speeded up and marched toward the top of the mountain.


    Hearing someone from behind called to stop him, Jun Riyue was so scared that his soul was gone. A deep foot and a shallow foot along the way, I fell and got up, got up and fell down again, I don¡¯t know where the stone rubbed off a piece of my skin, and I don¡¯t know which branch left its mark on my body. , There is only one word in Jun Riyue''s mind: Run!


    When alstroemeria fly into the house, sit and watch the green bamboo become Qiongzhi.


    ¡ª¡ªTang Gaopian, "To Snow"


    Twelve years later, in winter, Qingxu Palace.


    The snow was falling, whitening the jade steps, stone beasts, vermilion walls and green tiles, pavilions, pavilions, and rockery and jade trees. In an instant, the world was vast. As soon as the early dynasty had just dispersed, a number of ministers walked out of the hall one after another, and the servants stepped on the vast white snow to wrap their masters with shawls, hand over the stove, prop up the umbrella, and prepare to leave.

 Chapter 1296： Farce in the snow

    At this moment, I saw a little maid in pink clothes, neither holding anything nor holding an umbrella, looking around in the crowd with wet skirts in both hands. Soon, the eyes lighted up, hurried to a man, knelt down with a thump, and eagerly pleaded with a crying voice: "His Majesty! The maidservant is the maidservant in the Su Yan Pavilion. Go to the Su Yan Pavilion and save Sister Mingyuejun! "


    The man known as the Three Royal Highness wore purple clothes, silver silk jade belt, waterfall black hair carefully tied with a purple blonde hair belt, his skin was like snow, warm and moist like jade, sharp edges and corners were hard and domineering, and his long body was elegant and thin. The lips were pressed lightly, elegant and indifferent, like a deep turn of his eyes, the light suddenly overflowed, and there was a fascinating evil flowing in the clear and moving. Youran''s entourage clothed herself with black fox fur, and calmly ended up with a purple jade heater, frowning slightly: "What''s going on?"


    "Yes... it''s the matter between you and Sister Mingyuejun. It has been spread in the palace these few days! Mrs. Ruoshui is going to chase Sister Mingyuejun away this morning. Sister Mingyuejun refused... Madam punished her to kneel in the courtyard. ...It''s been more than three hours now... but it happened to catch up with this kind of weather again, I''m afraid...I''m afraid..." Ningly choked up, tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "Alright!" Indifferently interrupting Ningran''s words, the man ordered: "Let me take a look!"


    Stepping on the vast white snow, the man came outside the Suyan Pavilion. Before he approached, he heard the noise and chaos in the pavilion. Walking hurriedly, I saw a woman in white clothes kneeling in the snow, crying and crying, holding the fainted Mingyuejun in her arms, shouting a "daughter", surrounded by a group of servants, pulling He supported and persuaded, but he couldn''t pull the woman up from the ground. In the corridor, Qing Ruoshui was dressed in a thin dark green palace dress, supported by her maid, Ningxiang, standing aside sadly, crumbling. The man frowned again, and he was about to come forward to say something, but was interrupted by someone.


    "How can she let her fool around like this?" The visitor was a woman, cold and arrogant. Xue Bai had a dark blue brocade robe with a slightly raised abdomen, which was obviously pregnant.


    Seeing the visitor, Qing Ruoshui''s complexion sank a bit again, and turned away without answering.


    "Why? Yesterday I was as close as a sister, sharing good fortune and misfortune, but today I will never die, even my biological mother?" The woman mocked.


    "Sister Youlao bother." Reluctantly stopped, waved away the fragrance, whirled around as clear as the water, and slowly walked towards the crazy woman in the snow, and said lightly to a bunch of servants: "Go down!"


    "No!" All the servants breathed a sigh of relief and retired respectfully. In the empty courtyard, there were only the crazy woman kneeling on the ground and Mingyuejun who had fainted in her arms.


    With a long sigh, Qing Ruoshui slowly walked to the woman''s side, squatted down gracefully, and stretched out her right hand to carefully arrange her loose long hair. She revealed the face of the woman''s elegant face, and saw her face full of tears, her expression sorrowful and distressed, and she knew her mentality was different from ordinary people at first glance.


    "Mother! Don''t sit on the ground anymore in the cold weather! Your daughter should feel so uncomfortable!" His eyes faintly glanced at the man who was watching the silent until now, Qing Ruoshui calmly comforted his mother.


    "Daughter...my little Xier, wake up...what''s wrong with you...look at your mother!" The crazy woman didn''t see Ruoshui clearly, still staring at the Mingyue Jun in her arms, crying low. , Chanting words.


    "Mother...why..." Choked and frowned, looking at Mingyue Jun, who was lying in his mother''s arms, being carefully cared for.

 Chapter 1297： Let her go

    With tears of helplessness and pain in Qing Ruoshui''s eyes, he straightened up and said to the crowd quietly, "Fine! Let her go!"


    At this time, a group of maids walked in the distance. The leading woman was a little older, dressed in a black palace attire, calm and calm, knelt in front of everyone, bowed her head to the ground, and said, "The slave maid, Ziyang Palace Liu Suxin, was ordered to take care of Qian. Concubine Saint Kui, I did not notice today, until Concubine Kui went missing and disturbed the two ladies, so I am here to plead guilty."


    "Forget it! Be careful in the future, let''s take away Concubine Kui hurry, carefully catch the cold. In addition, the court lady Mingyue Jun also took away, promoted to the lady of the moon, and gave her residence to Shuiyuexuan." The man finally spoke, just Before he finished his words, Qing Ruoshui stiffened and looked at him with eyes full of grief and indignation, his body trembling slightly, seemingly unable to control it.


    "No!" Liu Suxin agreed, and then stood up and respectfully came to Concubine Kui. The calm face had been replaced with a gentle smile like a spring breeze. "Concubine Kui, the weather here is cold, and I am worried that Xi''er will be frostbited, so let''s go back to the house. Go inside, where is it warm?"


    The mad woman known as Concubine Kui finally had a reaction at this time. She raised her head and looked at Liu Suxin, "Xi''er...cold...return to the house...warm...will you wake up?"


    "Yes, Xi''er will wake up after returning to the house to warm up!" Liu Suxin answered with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, go back to the house, mother took Xi''er back to the house, Xi''er woke up!... Hehe..." Amid the laughter, but seeing that Concubine Kui was originally a thin body, she hugged him effortlessly. With Mingyue Jun, quickly left everyone''s sight.


    "The slaves and maids retire!" Upon seeing this, Liu Suxin bowed to the masters and hurriedly pursued them with the servants.


    Seeing everyone leaving silently, Qing Ruoshui also turned around and wanted to do it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take two steps, but his blood surged up, and he spouted a mouthful of blood, and fell completely.


    "Ruo''er!" With a clear drink, the man steadily took Qing Ruoshui into his arms, complaining distressedly: "It''s such a cold day, you just got a body, what do you come out for?"


    "Go away!" Qing Ruoshui stubbornly pushed the man away, but because of too much force, he also fell into the snow. Looking at the bright blood stains in the snow, tears dripped stunnedly. "Feng Xueyang! Why... Hao Yu has so many women, Qingxu has so many women, and there are so many women in this palace. Why do you choose to pick her? Choose my best sister, Mingyuejun?...Why?"


    "Don''t mess around!" Feng Xueyang stepped forward, trying to lift up the clear water on the ground.


    Shaking Feng Xueyang''s hand, Qing Ruo Shuiyuan opened her eyes and stared at him. For a long time, she sneered and burst into tears. "Hahaha...mischief?...you said I was foolish?... Actually said I was foolish!"


    "Ruoer..." Feng Xueyang sighed helplessly.


    "San Ye is really considerate, it''s just that my sister is so sad, but I don''t know which play he is doing?" The cold and glamorous woman who had been watching the play for a long time sneered again.


    "Naughty!" Feng Xueyang lightly scolded.


    "Mischief? I''m fooling!" The woman retorted coldly, "What? She is so clear that she can make trouble, can''t I make trouble for Qian Shenghanyue?"


    "Fine!" With a long sigh, Fengxueyang stood with his hands behind his back and turned his back to the two of them, and said lightly: "Although the matter must have been said to be love, but the matter has ended, Mingyue Jun''s name is determined, no need to say more!" No longer looking at the two, waving away.


    A water-colored curtain, a soft quilt with moon-colored brocade and silver threads, aqua-colored bead curtain, a red sandalwood dressing table, a four-zhang-open sandalwood cabinet, and a 60-folded Jinxiu Hibiscus screen here... Where is it? Judging from the things used in the house, it is definitely not the place where the ordinary palace ladies live.

 Chapter 1298： rule

    "Ming Yuejun sister! You are awake! Don''t wake up! Just the right body, carefully frozen again!" There was a little excitement on Ning Ran''s face. Go past the bead curtain and walk quickly. After the little maid put the washbasin in place, she calmly said again, "Don''t bring the warm medicine in yet!" After saying that, he walked to the bed and lifted the staring Mingyue Jun, and explained: "The day before yesterday. You fainted in the courtyard of Suyan Pavilion, and then Mu Qiu came and promoted you to a concubine. Now you are Mrs. Mingyuejun, and you are on the same level as Mrs. Hanyue and Mrs. Ruoshui. From then on... Me and That little girl who just went out¡ªEbi is the person in your house. Look! This is the name of the residence that Mu Qiu gave you is called''Shuiyuexuan'', right?" He twisted the towel and handed it to Mingyue. Jun.


    "Concubine? Madam?" Dang Ran took the veil that Ning Ran handed over and wiped his face and hands, and still passed the veil to Ning Ran with a dazed expression.


    "Isn''t it? No matter whether he is Mrs. Hanyue or Mrs. Ruoshui, he can no longer bully my sister at random!" After that, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly frowned, "Ah," "I have forgotten! No more! Called your sister, you must be called Madam!"


    "You!" Mingyue-jun seemed to slow down at last, and tapped his forehead with his fingers angeredly. "When will this frizzy temperament be changed?" He took a funny look and sighed again: " It''s fine! Who made me pick up this little life? You are all my own sisters. Don''t pay attention to these things, I like to hear you call my sister!"


    "Really!" Ning Ran was full of joy, but she was bitter and blushed in her eyes: "Forget it! There are many and strict rules in this palace, so it''s better to be careful. Besides, when Ningxiang and I first entered the palace, I don¡¯t understand the rules, and how many taboos I have made. How many taboos did my sister pick up when she was holding her back. If there is no sister who has been around to take care of us, we have been used to fill the number and have no roots. Girl, I don¡¯t know where in the palace I died. Ningxiang and I have treated you as our sisters. Don¡¯t worry, as long as we can¡¯t just watch you being bullied in one day!" Came in, quickly took over, and motioned her to take the washbasin out, "Tell her to go down, Madam just woke up and prepare some light meals!" He giggled and urged Mingyue-kun, "Madam, let''s take the medicine quickly! The medicine is cold! It''s weak."


    After drinking the medicine, I didn¡¯t know where to find it. When I saw the white fox fur dressing Mingyuejun, he put on her shoes carefully, and the little mouth began to chatter again: "Madam, this fox fur is a slave girl who just found it out of the clothes cabinet. Yes, you don¡¯t know. You had a severe fever two days ago. Mu Qiu found the best doctor Cao in the palace to treat you. Later, he also gave you a lot of supplements, clothing and jewelry. This fox fur is one of them. 1. It''s cold now. You should wear a pair of clothes, then we will pick it slowly, slave and maid...you must be dressed up beautifully, better-looking than those two ladies!"


    "Haha... Uh! Madam Hanyue... Forget it, she is a celestial being, the first beauty in the Thousand Sage Kingdom. But... there is still a little hope of surpassing Madam Ruoshui!" Mingyuejun laughed and chuckled calmly. "Alright! You should call my sister when there is no one! No "madam" or "slave maid" is awkward."


    "No...my good sister!" With a smile, she put on shoes for Mingyuejun, and helped her to walk towards the huge clothes pavilion: "Go! Let''s get dressed!"

 Chapter 1299： Not light!

    Push open the closet, double-breasted crimson blouse, cyan narrow-sleeved crane cloak, golden flower coat, goose yellow agarwood satin dress, light blue flowing cloud gauze dress, dark green brocade palace dress, dark blue over-the-shoulder flower brocade dress, rabbit fur collar , Deerskin Cloud Shoulder...


    After a lot of picking, I finally picked a light green water pattern long-sleeved short skirt, a jade and silver skirt, still covered with white fox fur. Concentrated and carefully combed Mingyuejun a half-turned bun, fixed it with a silver plum comb, and hung a pair of bright moon stalks on both ears, lightly touched vermilion, and faintly applied two blushes. The clothes, the Buddha relies on gold, look! You are the noble style of the whole body. If you change me, I am afraid that it is useless to dress no matter what! It''s just... your preference is too plain, that dark blue has been The shoulder-flower brocade dress and the dark green brocade palace dress look good! You don''t like it! And these six-fold hibiscus gold step shake, purple jade lotus hairpin are all good, but you only need the plum blossom castor, chic It''s chic, but it''s deserted..." While speaking, I didn''t hear Mingyue Jun''s answer. He raised his eyes and looked into the bronze mirror, but he saw Mingyue Jun frowned and smiled barely. "Mingyue Jun...Are you not happy? ?"


    Mingyue-jun didn''t answer. He just lowered his head with a wry smile, fiddled with the white jade bracelet just worn on his wrist, was silent for a while, and then cautiously asked: "Madam, she...Is she so angry?"


    "Isn''t it?" In the bronze mirror, Ning Ran also had a bitter face. "As soon as Mu Qiu was promoted to your wife, she vomited a lot of blood and lay down on the ground and asked why?"


    "Really? She just had a baby, so..."


    "Isn''t it! I heard Ningxiang said that she had a fetal gas at that time, but she still resisted not saying it. Until the night she found something was wrong, she hurriedly asked the doctor. The child almost didn''t keep it, so Mu Qiu went to persuade him that night. That night, it finally stopped. Mingyue Pavilion also had a stomachache, and Mu Qiu... so I haven''t seen my sister for these two days! Don''t worry about it."


    "Stupid girl!" Mingyuejun smiled relievedly. "How can I go to my heart for this kind of thing?" He sighed and calmly looked at Ning Ran. Not to mention their noble status as Qianshengdiji, descendants of the Tianyi clan, even without this incomparable identity, only relying on Madam Hanyue¡¯s beauty and wisdom, and Madam Ruoshui¡¯s talent, I am in a humble background. How dare the little maid of appearance dare to hope for something. I have never...and dare not even think about this step."


    "Why should my elder sister be presumptuous of herself! When it comes to Mu Qiu''s appearance and life experience, Mrs. Han Yue is not the same as a concubine, and if the water husband followed Mu Qiu back then, didn''t she still know her life experience? It''s a rare good thing. Talent is said to have been greatly reduced because of memory loss. Although my Qingxu dynasty has taught since ancient times: both the monarch and the queen must be determined by the master of the Xuelang family of law, but the prince must not be allowed until the next prince ascends to the throne. Taking a regular wife, but Mu Qiu didn''t ask the emperor to make them a side concubine! It can be seen that Mu Qiu doesn''t value these at all. As long as she works hard, she will definitely make Mu Qiu fall in love with you."


    "The more you speak, the less plausible!" Glancing at Ning Ran anger, slowly pulling her hand and saying: "Ning Ran! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! I will never forget what you and Ningxiang did for me. You will always be my good sisters.

 Chapter 1300： Afraid of me?

    Entering Miyamoto that day was compelling, and the palace was dangerous. Every step I took, I thought about it carefully and left and right. The picture was just to be able to stay peacefully and peacefully until I was released at the age of 60, and to have some really dull and comfortable days. Find someone who is not A very good man who loves me very much, has one or two children, and spends the rest of his life steadily. Now that there is such a thing, but I don¡¯t know whether it is a blessing or a curse? "


    "It''s a blessing! Naturally blessed, Mu Qiu is our Haoyu, one domain and seven nations... No, Xueyun has been destroyed. It should be the''first son'' in one domain and six nations. Which woman doesn''t want to marry such a man? Lang Jun?" He replied condensedly and swiftly, as if it were a matter of course.


    "You! You are still a kid! Child! Son!" Mingyue-jun smiled helplessly as he tapped his condensed forehead with his hand again.


    "Yes! Yes! The little kid is now asking our eldest girl to go to dinner, and they have been ordered to go down for a while, it''s cold, don''t let it cool again!" With a sullen expression, Mingyue Jun , The two talked and laughed and walked to the outhouse.


    On a moonless night, the woman who fell in a pool of blood woke up from her dream in panic, waiting for her blood to drain; she fell off a cliff, the pain in the woman¡¯s heart with her hand severed; rose in the wind, despair of seeing the soul passing away with the wind, Scenes and scenes from the dream reappeared in his mind, Mingyue-jun curled up to the corner of the wall with his back tightly, trying to find a trace of peace of mind. However, the pain, helplessness and despair in my heart still hit like a tide, unbearable, and I had to hide my face and cry.


    In the dark, she sat up elegantly, lit up the candlestick on the table with her fingers, gently guarding Mingyuejun into her arms, and slowly drew his slender fingers across her black hair, again and again, "It''s okay...I''m here... ...Don''t be afraid of anything...don''t be afraid...just dreaming."


    Yes! Just dream, don¡¯t be afraid...don¡¯t be afraid. Feeling the warm and strong body of the other party, inhaling the familiar clear fragrance from the tip of his nose, listening to the sound of the man¡¯s spring water flowing into my heart, Ding Dong Ding Dong aroused heart waves, and gradually calmed down with that sound, and Mingyue Jun¡¯s heart also Then slowly calmed down.


    "Mu Qiu!...Slaves..." After calming down, I realized that a man entered his room at some unknown time, and this man was Mu Qiu who had just become her husband¡ªFeng Xueyang, surprised. In fright, instinctively wanted to get up and bow to him, only to find that he was being held tightly in his arms by the man.


    "Haha...Don''t move!" A nice low smile knocked into the bottom of my heart, "Mr Mingyue! Are you... afraid of me?"


    Mingyuejun nodded instinctively, and felt wrong, so he shook his head hurriedly.


    "Are you like this? Are you afraid? Or are you not afraid?"


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s relaxed tone, he seemed to be just joking, Mingyue Jun also relaxed a little, but he didn''t know how to answer, said he was afraid? It will make him angry. Say you are not afraid? But they seem disrespectful and are in a dilemma...


    As if seeing Jun Mingyue¡¯s embarrassment, Feng Xueyang no longer teased her, but frowned and asked, "What dream do you have? Why do you always get scared like this?" Was awakened many times by this.


    "Also...nothing? It''s just a dream of a woman dying...but I can''t see the face. Maybe it''s possible for three women, but I always feel that they should be the same person... Anyway, it''s very chaotic... After a while, I broke my wrist and fell off the cliff. After a while, the blood ran out of my wrist, and then the soul disappeared with the wind..."

 Chapter 1301： Getting rusty

    Mingyue Jun carefully looked at his twisted hands, trying to forget the stalwart body that was close behind him.


    "Haha..." The magnetic laughter sounded again. "It''s all messy, as the saying goes: Day and night dreams, what are you thinking about in your head?"


    "Why don''t people have any random thoughts? I don''t know why I always dream of these things, but... this has been like this since I have memories, what can I do?" Hearing Feng Xueyang''s mockery, Mingyue Jun was anxious and embarrassed, his face flushed suddenly, and he explained anxiously in his heart, but inadvertently he had a slight hint of coquetry.


    "Oh? So, don''t you often have this dream when you were a child?"


    "Then how would I know?" Angrily replied, unable to see Mu Qiu''s face, but listening to his extremely relaxed and joking words, Mingyue Jun naturally ignored the identity of the other party.


    "Isn''t that you have been dreaming this dream since you have a memory?" Feng Xueyang said innocently.


    "That''s because I accidentally fell into the water in the winter two years ago, bumped my head, and had a high fever for seven days and seven nights. As a result, I had... amnesia, and I just entered the palace to be a maid after the illness. It¡¯s too late to ask my parents to ask what is going on? This dream started two years ago!" Thinking of this, Mingyue-jun started to feel depressed again: the so-called family members are really good to him, but why do I always feel that Are you unfamiliar with them and can''t get close to them?


    "Really? It''s no wonder that you are always so caring about Ruoshui, and she treats you differently. It turns out that you two are sympathetic to each other!" Feng Xueyang smiled relievedly.


    "..." Feng Xueyang seemed to have said unintentionally, but it stirred up a thousand waves in Mingyue Jun''s heart, "Mu Qiu..."


    "Um?"


    "I''m sorry...you...Mrs. Ruoshui...I..." I wanted to apologize for ruining the relationship between Mu Qiu and Mrs. Ruoshui, but when I think about it, I feel that when I say this, I seem to take myself too high. I don¡¯t know how to be ashamed.


    "Silly girl! What do you owe you? You saved me!" At this point, Feng Xueyang felt helpless, let go of the Mingyue Monarch in his arms, closed his eyes and put his body aside, and said leisurely, "Chao Yueqi on that day" Princess Ya was obsessed with me and was rejected by me. She did not hesitate to give me that "lovesickness and hate late". I only blamed me for being careless, but I was arrogant and unwilling to expose myself to be ugly in front of others. Fight to the death. If you didn''t pay attention to you who stayed in the room all the time, I am afraid that I have died without dignity because of the bloodstained blood? Maybe...this is God''s will? Actually...I should thank you. "


    "..." Mingyue Jun didn''t know how to interface, so he said no thanks? That is the most precious virginity of a woman! But if she accepts this gratitude, is there any woman in the world willing to exchange her chastity for a "thank you"? He came here at the moment, but it is for this sentence of thanks, right?


    "Actually... the servant girl has always wanted to ask: Mu Qiu... why are you here?" Cautiously asked the question that had been held in her heart, but there was little hope in her heart for some reason.


    "It''s okay. In the past two days, Hanyue and Ruoshui were not in good health, so they didn''t care to see you. I just had some free time today, so I came to have a look. Knowing that you drank the medicine and fell asleep, I didn''t bother you, I thought Just see if you are okay. I don''t want to see you sleep soundly. It seems that this bed is very comfortable, so I came up and lie down. Yes! This bed is really comfortable." Feng Xueyang didn''t open his eyes, and said lightly.

 Chapter 1302： visit

    "Huh?!" What is the strange reason? "Actually...that...the beds of Madam Hanyue and Madam Mingyuejun are also very comfortable!"


    "Haha... Girl, are you trying to drive me away?"


    Feng Xueyang smiled lightly, with an indescribably relaxed tone. It could be heard in Mingyue Jun¡¯s ears, but there was a tremor in his heart, "No... the servant dare not... the servant should..."


    "Okay! I scared you!" Feng Xueyang opened his eyes and looked at Mingyue Jun gently, but saw the little girl pouting her mouth in a grievance, her cheeks were bulging, she was very cute. "In fact, I slept comfortably with No, it has nothing to do with the original implantation bed, but you are quieter here..."


    "The two ladies...are you still angry?" The bulging cheeks were flattened down, and Mingyue Jun wrinkled a small face.


    "What are you like?" Feng Xueyang looked at Mingyuejun with a bitter face. "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it, go to sleep!" Flicked his sleeves, the candlelight went out, and the room went out again. Back to the darkness "And... don''t call yourself a slave and maid in the future, I don''t like it."


    "No..." answered softly. He... Isn''t he going to leave now? Mingyue Jun carefully wrapped his quilt with his back to Feng Xueyang to sleep, sniffing his elegant body between his nose, a little nervousness and embarrassment, a little excitement and sweetness in his heart, and a little melancholy and helplessness inexplicably. While sighing secretly, I felt that the tightly wrapped bedding was suddenly pulled apart, a warm body was pressed against the back, and the strong and slender arms crossed in front of him. An elegant voice sounded in my ears, "Still not sleeping?" Feeling the warm breath from Fengxueyang''s nose and mouth behind his ears, Mingyue Jun suddenly felt a tingling, and his whole body quickly covered with goose bumps. A jealous spirit quickly shrank his body, closing his eyes and dared not make any more movements. ...


    Xueji Chuqing, Ci''an Temple, elegant and secluded, in the mellow piano sound, beautiful women skillfully and gracefully high, low pouring, foaming, and covering, the snow porcelain tea bowl is filled with green tea soup, and it is delivered to the opposite table. The sitting grandparents leaned forward and said softly "Please!"


    "Yeah! The green soup is so green and the color is even!" The average-looking middle-aged woman gracefully held the tea to the tip of her nose, sniffed it for a moment, "Fragrant nose, tastes like chestnuts!", and then took two sips slowly. Sip, squinting his eyes slightly, and sighed: "The head is bitter and the tail is sweet, and the bitterness is sweet. It is indeed the Taodu cloud and mist that is unique to Chaoyue Country. It does have its uniqueness. No wonder its name is famous throughout the vast universe!"


    "Chaoyuexiang is good at producing tea. Clouds and mists are the best. They can dissolve the stagnation and wash away the Shenhe. Grandma likes it!"


    "Hehe... I know you have a heart, and I know you love grandma!" The woman raised her mouth, her eyes filled with warmth, and she was very happy. She looked at the person who cooked the tea, "But! It''s useless for the tea alone. The tea-cooking person has good skills, otherwise the best tea will have to be ruined! In my opinion... This girl Hanyue¡¯s tea-cooking skills are getting better and better, and she can almost compete with Ruoshui girl. Isn''t it? Hanyue girl"


    "The empress dowager is absurd! Han Yue is ashamed!" Qian Xue Han Yue was dressed in a royal blue palace costume, obeying the blessing.


    "Yo! Look at this girl! She''s still shy!" Empress Zhao Yan put down the tea bowl in her hand and smiled to the man and said to the man: "Yang''er! You are a master of tea tasting, you are telling me, grandma, am I right?"


    Feng Xueyang also chuckled, holding a bowl and taking a sip, and said: "Yes! It has made a lot of progress. Although it is a bit worse than Ruoshui''s previous level, it can compete with Ruoshui at this moment."

 Chapter 1303： All in control

    "Yeah! This tea art before Ruoshui Amnesia is a must-see for Haoyu...So far, apart from Yang''er, I am afraid that no one can compare with it anymore!" Empress Zhao Yan suddenly raised her voice in a daze. : "Speaking of Ruoshui, my palace went back to the palace for many days, so why didn''t you see her? Also, what is the name of your concubine in Gangna...Mingyue-jun, why didn''t you come to see this palace?"


    "Mingyue Jun was caught in the wind and cold, and is still not well. I am afraid that she may have her grandma''s jade body, so I dare not let her come." Feng Xueyang replied with a smile, "If the water had a fetal gas a few days ago, the doctor ordered to rest more, Sun The child has been keeping him in bed and recuperating."


    "So?! That''s all! Especially if the girl is Shui, she has to be well raised! Is this palace still waiting for her and girl Hanyue to give birth to the little great-grandson of the house?" At this point, he suddenly asked in a deep voice. Said: "I heard that Ruoshui is actually the daughter of Concubine Kui, another Emperor Ji of Qian Sheng, is this true?"


    "Yes! This is confirmed by Han Yue." Feng Xueyang said, smiling and looking at Qian Xue Hanyue with the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan.


    Seeing Qian Xuehanyue nodding her head, the Queen Mother Zhao Yan again worried and asked: "I heard that she is suffering from madness?".


    "Indeed!" Feng Xueyang replied with her head down.


    "Oh!" sighed repeatedly: "His mother, Tianyi Patriarch is my old friend. I originally envied her for having such unparalleled daughters. Unexpectedly, they are troubled and troubled. Now..." At this point, it seems to be. Unable to go on, the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan sighed again and again, and said: "That''s it! Can you tell the Tianyi Patriarch and Thousand Sage Monarch?"


    "Grandma and relax! As early as a month ago, the emperor father sent someone to fly the letter, I''m afraid I will know in a while!" Holding the hands of Queen Mother Zhao Yan, Feng Xueyang earnestly consoled her.


    Hearing Sun Tzu¡¯s explanation, the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan not only did not feel at ease, but angrily said: "Feiyu! How can you send Feiyu? It will take more than a month for this one time? This urgent matter should be as if Qiansheng had asked me. Qingxu seeks to learn from the blood mirror, and teleport away with a spell!"


    "Grandma! Although Aunt Kui is unconscious, her father and princess have always taken care of her, and Han Yue and Ruoshui are also here! What are you worried about?" Feng Xueyang still calmly persuaded her not to be affected by the anger of the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan.


    "Yeah! Queen Mother... Sister Hanyue and Ruoshui have been taking care of their auntie, she is very good at the moment!" Qian Xuehanyue also joined the ranks of comfort with a smile.


    "But... isn''t it saying that Ruoshui girl is inconvenient these days? I don''t know how this Kui girl has been? If you can''t, my palace has to go and see!" After saying that, he got up, but said something to stop Feng Xueyang:" Grandma, don''t be anxious! Aunt Kui''s situation is very unstable, whether it is good or bad, I am waiting for the trade to go, I am afraid that it will disturb her!"


    "Then... Do you want this palace to be so anxious?"


    Feng Xueyang smiled indifferently, "Aunt Kui has a unique knowledge, although she is unconscious, she is also very good. She left the palace''s care the day before and caused a lot of trouble! Helplessly, the father has ordered the national teacher to stay there. A''tracking talisman'' was put on her body, and people were ordered to look after them in the sight glass at all times, as long as Concubine Kui¡¯s location was within a hundred miles of his grasp. It¡¯s better to call the person in charge and the sight glass together, and visit first Let¡¯s talk about the situation."


    "Come on! It''s a good way! Hurry up and make me noise!" After being moved, the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan sat down again.


    The huge mirror surface of one square foot square is smooth and flat. After the slight light dissipates, the image gradually appears: in the empty courtyard, the snow has not yet melted, and the huge rockery is in front of it.

 Chapter 1304： Great progress

    The woman in white clothes is like snow, elegant and unparalleled, with a dance in the sword, a sword in the dance, the shadow of the sword is fluttering, the eyebrows are calm and peaceful, and there is an indescribable sacred elegance in her gestures, as if a fairy is dead.


    Not far away, a woman with an ordinary appearance but wearing a luxurious orange gold silk jacket, smiling, staring at the woman in front of her with a smile on her face, her eyes could not hide her pride, she stood proudly aside.


    "Yeah! Not bad! Not bad! Kwai girl has improved a lot in the past few years! This swordsmanship, this figure, this style, I am afraid that Luo girl back then is a bit inferior!" Seeing Kwai in the mirror The concubine did not show any madness, and the empress dowager Zhao Yan felt quite calm. After praising her, she changed the conversation and squinted at Feng Xueyang and said with a smile: "It''s just... this person who was supposed to have a fetus in bed... "


    "I think my younger sister missed my aunt too much, it really is because the mother and daughter are connected!" Before Feng Xueyang could speak, Qian Xuehanyue explained in due course.


    "Yeah! Mother and daughter connected to the heart... who is talking!" Empress Zhao Yan frowned and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a conversation.


    Following the enquiries from the Queen Mother Zhao Yan, the female officer in charge of the fluoroscope hurriedly adjusted the angle of the image, and finally found two women behind the rockery, peeping inward through the seam of the rockery.


    "What a courage!" The Queen Mother Zhao Yan was furious. "Which palace servant? How dare to peep at the master so unscrupulously, and still not pull down the rod and die!"


    "Haha..." Qian Xue Hanyue chuckled, "Queen dowager, don''t worry, this is not the other protagonist mentioned earlier, the newly recruited concubine of our third master, my new sister-Lin Mingyue!"


    "Huh!" Hearing this, the Queen Mother Zhao Yan curled her mouth, but she said with a straight face like a child: "It is said that people are too old to be disgusting. Isn''t it? The previous one can be trusted by mother and daughter. Now What is going on with this sick person in bed?"


    "Grandma thinks too much!" Feng Xueyang laughed, but like a child, he coaxed the hundred-year-old woman in front of him and said: "Mr Mingyue was taking care of Ruoshui before, and she was very similar to Aunt Kui. Kindness, this time I just don¡¯t feel relieved, let¡¯s go and explore!"


    "Huh! As you said, why do you want to peep? Don''t lie to this palace, they are all yours, you are protecting them, and there is no grandma like me in your eyes!" Empress Zhao Yan was very unwilling , Still angrily said: "If it''s a more beautiful one, then forget it! It just doesn''t look good. You tell me, you don''t put grandma in my eyes because of such a woman. My face Where should I put it? I might as well..." When the words were not over, but gradually stopped, it turned out to be attracted by the conversation between the two women again.


    He only listened to Mingyue Jun, dressed in a cyan palace outfit, praised it leisurely: "Sure enough, he deserves to be the most sacred descendant of the Tianyi clan in the legend. This sword technique is soft with rigidity, beautiful but not extravagant, gorgeous but not floating, and holy and cold. , But it reveals infinite vitality and warmth, it is respectable and fearless, and I am longing for it but cannot bear to blaspheme!"


    "Sister Mingyue Jun? Are you talking about swordsmanship? Or Concubine Kui?" The lady in the pink palace dress asked blankly.


    "Of course it''s swordsmanship! Didn''t you see Concubine Kui dancing the sword?" Mingyue Jun answered naturally.


    "I don''t understand this sword technique! But why do I always feel that you are praising Concubine Kui? What sacred...warm...beautiful but unbearable. Isn''t this the Empress Kui at this moment? "

 Chapter 1305： Its too far!

    "Yeah! Don''t you understand? As the saying goes: the word is like the person, but you don''t know that if you really want to do it, this word can still deceive people. But swordsmanship is different. It is closely related to the popularity of sword dancing. It is true that the sword is like a man, and it is absolutely deceiving." Mingyue Jun kept peeping attentively, while not forgetting to answer calmly.


    "Yeah?" After Ning Ran suddenly realized, he rolled his eyes, but then frowned and asked: "Sister Mingyue! You really know nothing?"


    "Yes!"


    "Play the piano, won''t you?"


    "Will not!"


    "Play chess, no?"


    "Will not!"


    "What about calligraphy?"


    "Will not!"


    "Where is Danqing?"


    "Will not!"


    "Then... Wugong... won''t you?"


    "Of course!" Mingyuejun answered casually. He never looked back and glanced at Concentration. He looked at the stunning figure in front of the rockery, full of envy: If she really was her own mother, it would be so noble and sacred, beautiful and gentle, and most importantly. She really loves her daughter.


    "But... what you just said is bright and clear! It makes sense! And, didn''t you find it? How can you compare your talking temperament to those who are illiterate?" Concentratingly narrowed his eyes, staring at Mingyue Jun, full "Furthermore! More than once! Remember that time in Suyan Pavilion, Mrs. Ruoshui sent us away to wait. At that time, I heard the third highness chanting poems and saw the shadow of his sword dancing. Chic, at that time you also said about the messy dance and the lingering of the song? There are a lot of things that you said! It sounds very good, but I can''t understand the words."


    Mingyuejun turned his head helplessly and sighed: "It''s my song and moon wandering, my dance shadows are chaotic, floating like a fairy, like a dragon, stable like Mount Tai, and momentum like thunder, although the dust is like a moving cloud and flowing water, if Mount Tai is in peace and contentment. There is no shortage of stern and murderous intent. This is the essence of swordsmanship. Sincerely, this Concubine Kui is actually far worse than Mu Qiu!"


    "You still said that you don''t understand martial arts poems, but what is this sentence you casually uttered?" Rolled his eyes, pouted, and raised his head with arms akimbo: "This is me who is full of poems and books. I can''t think of it for a while, and you said you didn''t lie to me? You know everything, right?"


    "Why!" Mingyue Jun pleased me and pulled it over and begged for mercy: "I just saw it and felt that it should be like this, so I told it. I don''t know why? My parents told me, except that Recognize a few words, I don¡¯t know anything!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Ning Ran turned his head, "If you didn''t lie to me, it was your parents who lied to you!" As soon as the voice fell, the face of Mingyue-jun turned white, and he did not speak, but looked at with tears. With oneself. Ning Ran suddenly became anxious: "Look at my mouth! Sister, don''t go to your heart, all nonsense, how can your sister''s parents lie to you? Besides, it''s no good to lie to you, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah." Qiangyan smiled, Mingyue Jun replied sullenly, "Since Concubine Kui is in good spirits, let''s go!"


    "This..." He held Mingyue Jun in a puzzled way. "Why are you leaving? Since I''m here, I naturally have to go and see it!"


    "You girl! Why are you so uneasy! Didn''t you see Madam Ruoshui here? It''s rare that Concubine Kui is in good spirits and can get along well with Madam. Why should we do this dazzling thorn?" Deliberately lowered the voice. , Mingyue Jun hurriedly explained.


    "But... our seed elm ointment has not been sent out yet. Didn''t you ask for it in the dining room of the Zichen Hall on the ground for the Concubine Kui?" Ning Ran said unwillingly.

 Chapter 1306： attempt

    "I heard that my mother had been sitting in the snow for a long time for me. I was sick again and couldn''t accompany her. I don''t know how she is doing. I was worried that she might get sick or make troubles. Yes, now that she is so good, I naturally feel at ease! No matter how good the seed elm ointment is, how can it be comparable to my own biological daughter? Hurry up! To leave, unexpectedly, he was yelled by a voice.


    "Why are you leaving? My sister is here, but what does she only hide behind the rockery?" When she turned to look, she was Qing Ruoshui, who was originally in front of the rockery, and she did not know when she was behind her.


    In desperation, Mingyue Jun had to step forward in response to his scalp, respectfully saluting, and said: "I have seen Madam!"


    "Why should my sister be so polite? Now you and I are not only of equal status, serving a man together, but fortunately we have the same mother, don''t you think?" Qing Ruoshui smiled, but in Mingyue Jun''s ears it was like a twelfth lunar month. After scraping, I couldn''t help but slapped my spirits, bowed his head and said: "Madam is joking, but the servants dare not!"


    "Don''t dare?" Qing Ruoshui walked to the front of Mingyuejun leisurely, holding her chin in one hand, and grinning fiercely: "Why wouldn''t you dare? If I hadn''t heard what you two said today, I still don''t know why. You¡¯ve been thinking about the Three Highnesses since so early! Haha...no wonder! No wonder...a trip to the moon, what is to say is watching him for me, but climbed into his bed! My husband , My mother, you robbed it, and you still say you dare not? What else do you dare not?" After that, Qing Ruoshui still smiled and squinted at Mingyue Jun, raising his hand "pop!" A slap in the face.


    The beaten Mingyue-jun looked at Qing Ruoshui with her hands over her face. She never thought that she, who has always been elegant and self-sufficient, would actually beat herself regardless of her image. Surprise and bewilderment replaced the pain and insult after being beaten. It feels that she really hates herself if she wants to come.


    "No...it''s not like this...you listened to me to explain, at that time..." Mingyue Jun wanted to explain, but before she could finish her words, a snow-white figure flashed past, and Concubine Kui had brought her long sword to her eyes.


    "Xi''er! You finally came to see me!" Concubine Kui happily called Mingyue Jun, pulling her to look carefully, and when she saw the red mark on her face, she was furious. "Who is it? Who is it? about you?"


    "Yes..." Shocked Ning Ran returned to his senses, angrily wanted to prove Qing Ruoshui, but was held back by Jun Mingyue.


    "No! No one beats me, this is rouge, Xi''er accidentally wiped too much, don''t worry!" Unwilling to be angry with her daughter, Mingyue Jun hurriedly explained. Unexpectedly, Qing Ruoshui didn''t appreciate it. He walked forward calmly and said loudly, "You don''t need you to be a good man! So what if I fight? I am her daughter. Would she be against me for you? "


    "You beat her?" As soon as Qing Ruoshui''s voice fell, Concubine Kui asked sharply before Mingyue Jun could respond.


    "good!"


    "Plap!" With a crisp sound, Qing Ruoshui has been slapped to the ground by Concubine Kui. "What are you? How dare you move my daughter?" With a wave of the long sword, he was about to stab Qing Ruoshui.


    "No!" Seeing this, the three women were all shocked. Seeing that the situation was urgent, Mingyue-jun reached out and held the sharp sword that pierced Qingruo Shui without much thought. He finally blocked the sword of Concubine Kui. Wounded hands, he hurriedly shouted: "What is your mother?! No matter what, I can''t hurt my daughter!"

 Chapter 1307： Liushen Wuzhu

    Seeing that Concubine Kui stopped talking, she threw the sword and stared at her hands blankly. Turning to look at Qing Ruoshui, who is still sitting on the ground, with one hand sticking to the ground and the other covering his abdomen, it seems to be very painful, and I feel horrified. I only had fetal gas two days ago, but now I fell like this again, don¡¯t What should happen.


    Jun Mingyue was flustered and wanted to step forward to help and check his situation, but didn''t want Qing Ruoshui at this time, but suddenly laughed sadly: "Haha...! Jun Mingyue! Are you proud, happy? Rob me? The man who robbed my mother, and is killing my child now?"


    "No! It''s not like that! I don''t want... nor... Don''t worry, let''s go to the imperial doctor, maybe the child is okay?" Mingyue-jun was shocked. At this moment, it seemed to be both explanation and comfort. It''s no use, the most urgent thing is to call an imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment immediately, so he hurriedly called: "Ning Ran! Go to the imperial doctor and Muqiu! Hurry! Hurry up!"


    "Oh..." He was frightened and nodded in a panic, and hurriedly turned and left.


    "Don''t go!" Qing Ruoshui lay on the ground, screaming, "Have you heard it! I said I can''t go!" It''s a pity that Ning Ran has no master, and I can hear what she is calling. She has already run away long ago.


    "Madam! Don''t be like this! Don''t be discouraged, as long as the imperial doctor arrives, the child will be fine!" While comforting, Mingyue-jun hurriedly stepped forward to check the situation, but Qing Ruoshui tried his best to stop it, accidentally, Mingyue Jun grasped his wrist, his fingers felt his pulse: Although it was faint and slippery, but not heavy, it was pushed away by Ruoshui while thinking.


    A thought suddenly flashed in my heart, so I stood up straight and tentatively asked: "Today this Changxinyuan is so deserted. Now that such a big thing has happened, there is no such thing as a palace servant who serves his wife. Niang Niang''s Aunt Liu and Sister Liubo are also missing?"


    "Why? My daughter wants to take care of her own mother personally, but can''t I still have to give it a hand?" Qing Ruoshui was still lying on the ground, turning his head away with a cold hum.


    "There is nothing wrong with it! But it is rare that someone who is about to have a miscarriage like a lady can still have such a great strength to push Mingyue Jun away with one palm. It is really rare!" Slowly walk around Ruoshui and observe carefully. , I want to solve my doubts in my happiness.


    "What do you mean by this?" Qing Ruoshui drooped his eyelids, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t mean anything!" After spending a lot of time with Qing Ruoshui, seeing her expression at the moment, others may not know it, but Mingyue Jun is different. At first glance, she knows that she is in a guilty conscience, which shows that her conjecture may be true. "I don¡¯t know the madam knows that there is a purple-red kiwi fruit called''kong sangzi'' far away in the empty rain country. This kind of fruit is sour and sweet and delicious. When a man eats it, his body will be fatigued, and when a woman eats it, menstruation will be blocked and the abdomen will be blocked. In the first few months, the symptoms are similar to pregnancy, but at most only a year, blood will accumulate in the abdomen and lead to blood necrosis in the whole body. However, if the result is taken by mistake, it is not hopeless. As long as the roots of the tree are consumed within half a year, the blood can be drained from the abdomen. However, the longer the day is at this time, the more harmful it will naturally be to the body..."


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word..." Qing Ruoshui''s eyes widened at this moment, and he calmly looked at Mingyue Jun. But this did not eliminate Mingyue Jun''s suspicion of her, but made Mingyue Jun more sure that there must be a ghost in her heart.

 Chapter 1308： Accident

    "But..." Mingyue-jun didn''t sort out Ruoshui, and said directly: "Although the initial symptoms after taking empty mulberry are similar to the early pregnancy, the longer the time, the more obvious the difference. Of course, if the blood can be congested as soon as possible Derived from the abdomen, the symptoms will be like miscarriage, but as long as the doctor who has worked hard, it is still not difficult to detect that her pulse is different from that of ordinary women with miscarriage. Generally, women with miscarriage have a deficiency of both qi and blood. The pulse condition should be weak and thin, smooth and not slippery. However, even if the blood is lost after taking empty mulberry by its roots, the blood is lost, but because the stagnation in the body is removed, the pulse condition is weak and small, but not heavy and astringent. On the contrary, it looks much smoother..." At this point, Mingyue Jun slumped his face and stared at Qing Ruoshui''s eyes carefully, and slowly said: "And this situation is very consistent with the pulse of the lady at this moment."


    "So what?" Qing Ruoshui had lowered his head when speaking, and the painful state had disappeared, and he even leisurely sorted out the long hair on his chest. "Even as you said, this can only explain at best, my physique. Special, it was just an accident."


    "Accident?!" Seeing Qing Ruoshui''s situation at this moment, Mingyue Jun is already sure that Qing Ruoshui must have taken Kongsangzi, and then he understood why the incident has not been seen by a palace official. "You came here on purpose. Concubine Kui¡¯s, and all the palace members were taken away in order to create the illusion of being overwhelmed by the princess. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that Ning Ran and I would be here, so you pushed the boat along the water and wanted to frame me?"


    "Hehe...what did the younger sister say?" Qing Ruoshui said with a chuckle, and Qing Ruoshui looked at Mingyuejun innocently.


    "Why? Why do you want to do this? How uncomfortable should your Highness San know?" Mingyue Jun asked angrily.


    "Why? He feels bad for your heartache? Hehe... It''s so good!" Qing Ruoshui faintly looked at Mingyuejun, smiling sweetly on his face: "You have known that your sister is smart, but you don''t know how smart you are. Actually have such attainments in medical arts. But you can rest assured that the three majesty will not be uncomfortable, because he will never know about this. And you! You will become the murderer of our children and will always be hated by him. And hatred! Of course, you can tell him, but I don¡¯t know if he believes it? If he believes, the pain is natural, but that¡¯s not bad, at least I won¡¯t be the only one who suffers!"


    "Why? Do you hate me so?" Mingyue-jun is actually very contradictory. I don''t know how things about this empty sangzi got into my mind, and I don''t even know how I got my pulse inexplicably. I am conclusive, but in fact I am not sure whether it is true or not. The reason why I said it was just to gamble on luck. I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Why? Haha... how ridiculous? You actually asked me why I hate you?" Qing Ruoshui laughed wildly, "You forgot how you betrayed me? How did you seduce my man?"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t betray you! I didn''t seduce the Third Royal Highness." Mingyue Jun finally couldn''t bear it, and angrily retorted: "If you weren''t worried that the Third Royal Highness will be attracted by Princess Qiya, I would not go to the court to help you watch him. Yue. If it wasn''t for you to fight against Madam Hanyue and pretend to be pregnant with Kong Sangzi, the Third Highness would not agree to let me act instead without taking you.

 Chapter 1309： harm

    If it wasn''t for you to watch the Three Highnesses, how could I hide in his room and watch him negotiate with Princess Qi Ya. And if it weren¡¯t for me to hide in his room, how could he be treated as an antidote after he was caught in lovesickness and hatred, and become the current situation... You blame me for betrayal, how can you know that whether it is me or your three high priests, it has never been Betrayed you unintentionally. Heaven has something to do in evil, but one cannot live by committing evil. Now that you think about it, everything is just your own self-inflicted feeling, but even your mother refuses to let it go. Have you ever thought about it, if one day in the future she becomes sober and knows that she has harmed her daughter and grandson, how painful it will be? "


    "You can''t live by committing sins..." Qing Ruoshui groaned for a moment, but suddenly smiled: "Haha...it''s a saying that you can''t live by committing sins! I didn''t expect the murderer to become the wronged... Now there are only a few people waiting for me. "Finger Kui Fei" She is just a madman, she is definitely yours, and in this world, no one except this madman will hurt his children! Therefore, no one can prove your innocence, I will have to see Who on earth can''t live?"


    "Do you think that''s all right? You don''t know..." Mingyue Jun was sad and angry, and wanted to tell her that although the congestion caused by the empty mulberry has been taken out, the long-term accumulation of too much congestion in the uterus caused trouble to the uterus. A small injury will definitely affect her future pregnancy. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Concubine Kui, who has been ignored by herself for a long time, suddenly exclaimed: "I hurt Xi''er! ... I hurt my daughter! ...I hurt Xi''er! ...I hurt my daughter!" Suddenly, I was shocked and hurriedly looked back, but saw that Concubine Kui was already crazy, and she kept spitting out blood.


    "Emperor!" Mingyuejun screamed and ran to Concubine Kui, pulling her to comfort her carefully, "No! You didn''t hurt Xi''er! You didn''t hurt your daughter! No... You didn''t do anything..." But Concubine Kui didn''t do anything. There was no sign of stopping, but he kept swinging his body, holding his head, and screaming. In the chaos, Mingyue Jun once again accidentally got on the wrist of Concubine Kui and felt her pulse: the pulse was chaotic and the speed was extremely fast, like countless torrents of torrential water flowing continuously in it. In this case, Concubine Kui must have the meridian disorder. Can you die by vomiting blood? What should I do? To disperse the breath, not bad, and to disperse without losing, to close without chaos, where should I start? ... By the way, Baihui Point... Thinking of this, Mingyue Jun seems to have practiced countless times, so he easily pulled out the silver hairpin, and stabled at Kui Fei Baihui Point... pierced... two inches. Three points...very good! Concubine Kui has calmed down! ...Lightly twist the silver hairpin, and pay attention to it, it should not be light, otherwise it will have no effect, and it can not be heavy. If you accidentally put the silver hairpin in for several times, you will hurt Concubine Kui... Concubine Xiang Kui¡¯s pulse...very good, her pulse condition has calmed down, and the surging Qi and blood have gradually returned to the eight channels of the odd meridian...the hairpin can be pulled out...slowly withdraw...


    "What are you doing?!" An angry male voice suddenly rang in his ears, and in an instant the blue-gray figure was in front of his eyes, and he pushed Mingyue Jun away from him with a palm. Baihui Point is a great taboo of martial arts practitioners, and it is easy to be immobile?! If there is a difference, it will be severely injured and paralyzed, but it can be put to death. What is the hatred of Aunt Kui and you that you actually treat her like this?" Without waiting for Mingyue Jun to explain, he squatted down and looked at Concubine Kui, who was already in a coma.

 Chapter 1310： In the dark

    "Sister Mingyuejun! You..." Following the man, there were two little girls, Ningxiang Ningran, who looked incredible when they saw Mingyuejun.


    "Ning Ran! Didn''t I ask you to go to the imperial physician? Why did you come back?" Mingyue Jun was also flustered. When he did it, he didn''t feel anything, but felt that he should have dealt with such a situation. But now when I think about it, I can¡¯t help but wonder, where these thoughts came from, and after the man¡¯s yelling in front of me, I was even more frightened, for fear of harming Concubine Kui, so I saw the condensed coming afterwards, so I rushed to find the royal doctor. .


    "I ran into Ningxiang, Aunt Liu, sister Liubo and this young man on the way. After hearing the situation, the young man asked me and Ning Ran to bring him over. Aunt Liu has gone to the imperial hospital, and sister Liubo I went to see His Royal Highness San!" Although Ning Ran was surprised at what Mingyue Jun did, she still suppressed her curiosity. After answering honestly, she carefully asked Ruoshui''s situation, "That... Mrs. Ruoshui... okay?"


    "..."


    But seeing Mingyue-jun didn¡¯t answer, she just watched Ningxiang indifferently and ran to Qing Ruoshui, who was still lying on the ground, looking at her. She didn¡¯t see any worry or panic in her expression, but she was slightly angry and disdainful. It means that I am even more curious...In this short period of time when I was absent, what happened, which could make Sister Mingyue Jun, who was a little guilty of Mrs. Ruoshui, suddenly hate Mrs. Ruoshui.


    "Mr Mingyue!" The man who crouched to observe Concubine Kui had stood up at this moment, and walked up to Mr. Mingyue step by step to look at her seriously, "Are you called Mr. Mingyue?"


    "Not bad!" Mingyue Jun answered calmly.


    "Interesting and interesting! The person who should be called Mingyuejun is not Mingyuejun, but the person who shouldn''t be Mingyuejun is called Mingyuejun again!" The man had a cool expression, lifted two pink red lips, and laughed.


    "The name is given by the parents. I dare not criticize the children. Although Mingyue Jun comes from a humble background, but when it comes to his parents, I hope my son will respect him!" Speaking of being funny, how can there be a man who deserves to be handsome and handsome but more beautiful than a woman?"


    "Sister Mingyue Jun!" He took a sigh of relief. Although this young man has never seen him before, it is not difficult to guess his noble identity by just looking at the momentum and conversation of this body. What''s wrong with Sister Mingyue? The temperament that used to be calm and amiable, but at this moment, it seems that he has changed himself, not only with thorns, but also aggressive.


    "What''s your name? Don''t you think that he is so charming, is it a pity to be a man?" Mingyue Jun also muttered in his heart: What happened today? Do something inexplicable over and over again. But I don¡¯t know why, when I saw this person, my heart was like when I first met Concubine Kui, and there was a sense of incomprehensibility that was unclear. I instinctively felt that this person would never hurt myself, so I unconsciously said something strange. He slipped out again.


    "Who on earth are you...?" The man was not angry at Mingyue Jun''s offense, but looked at Mingyue Jun puzzledly.


    "Lin Mingyue Jun!" This person is so annoying! Why do you keep entangled with your name, Mingyue Jun raised his eyes and looked at Concubine Kui behind the man and asked, "Hey! Concubine Kui, how is she?"


    "It''s amazing! Aunt Kui used to be so angry with people and demons when she was practicing, and now she is so pierced by you to gather all her true energy one by one."

 Chapter 1311： See you again

    Speaking of this, his eyes glanced at Qing Ruoshui behind Mingyue Jun and asked: "Girl! Isn''t it okay?" There was concern in his eyes, and he nodded his head with a pale face, before he continued to look at Mingyue Jun with confidence.


    "It''s right there! Hurry up!" At this moment, Liu Suxin rushed over with the imperial doctor, but saw that Concubine Kui was also lying on the ground. There was blood on the ground and he was shocked. I don''t know who should be treated by the imperial doctor first. Well, it can''t help being ugly to men.


    The man seemed to understand immediately, so he smiled and said loudly: "Don''t worry! Aunt Kui is all right, let''s take a look at Ruoshui!" After saying that, he picked up Kui Fei and strode to the back room, and Qing Ruoshui also With the support of everyone, he left.


    There is chaos in front of me, but Mingyue-jun is even more chaotic. At this moment, stay here, right? It doesn''t seem to be of much use, but if you leave, right? It''s also a little unkind. When it was so embarrassing, I saw Gu Liubo come back alone and didn¡¯t ask much. She said to Mingyue Jun Fuli: ¡°Mrs. Mingyue Jun! The third majesty has an order. Now the situation of Concubine Kui is unknown and she is very excited. Kindness, I hope Madam can stay here to take care of the empress!"


    "Got it!" It''s strange. Before leaving, Concubine Kui had no abnormalities. How could he know that Concubine Kui was also involved? Why did Qing Ruoshui only send Liubo back to spread the word? Or take care of Concubine Kui? "That... Didn''t Your Highness say anything else?"


    "Madam Hui! The third highness did not explain anything else. If Madam is okay, the slave and maid had retreated!" Gu Liubo still bowed his head and replied lightly.


    "Okay!" For some reason, this Gu Liubo always has an expression that refuses to be thousands of miles away. Especially for Qing Ruoshui and himself, there seems to be a hint of disdain in it. Although there is only a little bit, Mingyue Jun For some reason, it was obvious that she felt a lot of resentment in her heart.


    "Sister Mingyue Jun! What''s going on? Did you just treat Concubine Kui? I didn''t expect you to be able to heal! Are you sure your parents haven''t mentioned it to you? Also, how is Mrs. Ruoshui? Does it matter? Why didn''t the Third Highness come over after such a big incident? Why..." Before everyone dispersed, Ning Ran couldn''t wait to catch Mingyue Jun''s brain and pour out all the doubts in his heart.


    "..." Silently stared at Ning Ran, and finally stopped her bubble-like question. "Why do you have so many why? Why can''t I answer every one of your questions? Since I can''t answer you. Why do you keep asking why?"


    "Oh! Let''s not ask... let''s go in?" Seeing Mr. Mingyue''s displeasure, he did not dare to ask any more, and drove Mr. Mingyue away. Mingyue Jun didn''t seem to be in the mood to pay attention to her, so he walked to the back room thoughtfully.


    In the spacious hall, the huge sight glass has been removed. Empress Dowager Zhao Yan took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "It looks like your two girls are not fuel-efficient lamps? Alright? What about you. solve?"


    "That''s it." Feng Xueyang sipped tea and replied with a smile.


    "Okay! So let''s do it!" Putting down the white porcelain tea bowl, the Queen Mother Zhao Yan gave a clear smile.


    "Then! Grandson has resigned!" Feng Xueyang also put down the porcelain bowl in his hand, and Feng Xueyang bowed to say goodbye.


    "Um!"


    Nodding gracefully, Queen Mother Zhao Yan closed her eyes until Feng Xueyang left with a puzzling Qian Xuehanyue calmly, and then reopened, "Thinking about rain! What do you think of this matter?"

 Chapter 1312： True or false

    "Returning to the Queen Mother! The slave girl is also puzzled!" Qi Siyu bowed her head and replied: "One is that Mrs. Ruo Shui, although she has amnesia, is too far behind her stubborn temperament. The other is this. Lin Mingyue, the person sent to return, before she entered the palace, her father Lin Yiyi was the Jiupin County magistrate of the border town of Qingxu a year ago, and later because his wife Song had not left the pavilion with the prefect of Xingzhou Qin Siguo¡¯s most beloved thirteen ladies are close friends in the boudoir. With this relationship, Lin Yizhi was able to replace the foodman in the prefect of Xingzhou, so his family went to the capital city. At that time, the princes successively accepted the confession, and the king took a lot of manpower back to his mansion, so he urgently needed manpower and called the palace maids. So Lin Mingyue was called into the palace, but he said nothing when filling in the information. meeting."


    "Nothing?" Empress Dowager Zhao Yan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes! It is said that if the time is not too tight, and several princes get married and set up another mansion, they will take away some familiar palace people. If there is not enough time, the steward responsible for the selection of palace people will not accept it at all. She. However, what was unexpected is that after Lin Mingyue entered the palace, he adapted surprisingly well. Moreover, in terms of his speech, manners and conduct, she is also the best choice, and she is very popular with all the palace people. Respect. I saw the Queen Mother in the mirror before. Not only did he speak elegantly and generously, but also seemed to have learned a lot. Even the imperial physician of the palace never found out things like Sangzi in the palace, but she was caught She saw it through at a glance, and there must be a problem." Qi Siyu smiled and analyzed.


    "Not bad!" Empress Dowager Zhao Yan''s fingers were light on the desktop. "Lin Mingyue has to check again, and go deeper. Just listen to what he said, and seem to be unclear about his past, but how to return to it has to be figured out!"


    "promise!"


    "Also, this Qing Ruoshui also has a problem, go to Yang''er to find her and check it carefully?"


    "Listening to the meaning of the Queen Mother, is it possible to suspect that this Qingruoshui is fake?" Qi Siyu looked up in surprise.


    "Huh! It''s hard to say." The Empress Dowager Zhao Yan said flatly again, too much too much.


    "But... how come someone looks like this? It''s impossible, right?" Qi Siyu couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The world is so great that it is not impossible to find two people who look exactly the same. What''s more, there are so many capable people and strangers in this world. Although it is difficult to change a person''s appearance, it is not. Impossible. Xueyang''s identity is different, and this palace cannot take this risk." After that, he sipped the tea lightly, frowning and sighed: "Let''s talk about this tea art. Although the Qingruoshui tea art at this moment is also included, it is a pity that it lacks the original one. The stocks are indifferent and content, after all, they are superficial. Look at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, embroidery, singing and dancing, although the appearance is bright, there is no inner essence at all."


    "That''s true. I heard that when His Royal Highness picked up someone and brought it back, he said that he bumped his head and lost his memory. So he learned the same things from the beginning, but he learned the same thing from the beginning. It¡¯s fast, but... it seems that you always reach a certain level and you can¡¯t be diligent anymore. The original way is because it hurts your mind. Now according to the queen mother, is it this temperament..." Qi Siyu seemed to have a sense of it, but still still Doubt "The slave only knows that this person wants to learn something. Spirituality and intelligence are inevitable, but does it have a lot to do with a person''s temperament?"

 Chapter 1313： wide awake

    "You!" Empress Dowager Zhao Yan gave Qi Siyu a glance. "I think there were only nine of the 60 women who got 12 of them. This Qing Ruoshui was nothing but dancing. I have learned a lot, but why do all the teachers who teach the skills favor her and recommend her to the palace?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s for her temperament." Before Qi Siyu answered, Empress Dowager Zhao Yan had already given the answer. There are also many people. But she is the only one who is the most pure and conscientious, the most persistent, and has a generous and curious acceptance of everything. That''s why she can persist for three years and spend three times more time than others. Learn everything. It is because of her temperament that in the three years of entering the palace, not only was she not contaminated by the darkness of the palace, but also kept improving, and eventually surpassed everyone, including her masters. Yang Erneng I fell in love with her mostly because of her not smart, but delicate, clean and clear heart, but now..."


    "Now this heart is not only no longer exquisite, but also dirty?" Doubts seemed to be gradually revealed, Qi Siyu raised the corners of his mouth. It is impossible for the nature of humans to change so much. What''s more, it is Qingruoshui, who has experienced the pressure of several higher officials in the palace, and the coercion of Jingfei, Sufei, Qifei and other princesses. The pressure of the subjects of the Thousand Saints Kingdom, several births and deaths, so many things can hold people who are unwilling to disobey their original intentions. Such a change is indeed far-fetched. Therefore, if this heart is not changed, then this heart is absolutely Not the original one."


    "Yes! In other words, this Qingruoshui is not the same as before." After taking a sip of the rain and mist, Zhao slowly put down the cup: "However, this is just a guess for the time being. After all, according to Yang''er, Qingruoshui is in five. She was indeed dead a year ago. If she was resurrected from the death due to some peculiar circumstances, it would not be impossible for her to have such a big change. Therefore, the palace must find out whether this Qing Ruoshui is a big change in temperament. There is still someone else."


    "No! The slave and maid will order. Alas! I really don¡¯t know if I hope this Qingruoshui is real, okay? Or is it fake!" Qi Siyu couldn¡¯t help sighing: "His Royal Highness has so much affection for her, if it¡¯s true. Yes, how can you accept the formerly innocent lover and become such a hypocritical and vicious woman. If it is false, it means that Qing Ruoshui is really dead and will be hit again..."


    "Oh! It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for my insoluble knot, I wouldn''t let Yang''er encounter these things. If... it wasn''t for him that he wanted to choose Qian Xuehanyue at the time, I was too angry for a while , Going to Wenshan to worship Buddha, will not rush back until Ruoshui is exiled and Yang''er will leave the palace angrily, making everything irreversible. So he is still unwilling to accept his mother, unwilling to accept the emperor''s honor at this moment. So, No matter what this time, we must help him find happiness."


    "Yes! Of the five sons of the emperor, only the three of His Royal Highnesses were unwilling to accept the honorific. They still lived in the palace in the name of the prince. Fortunately, the emperor loved him and set up the Xuanting Palace in the palace for the third highness to live in. "Qi Siyu responded with a smile.

 Chapter 1314： secret

    "It doesn''t matter what the prince''s fiefdom is, anyway, this palace will be his sooner or later..." As he said, the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan looked at the sky with her hands in her arms, and smiled confidently.


    A cold wind blew, Mingyue Jun couldn''t help tightening his outer shirt, tilted his head to look out the window, and the snow began to fall again. So he turned his head and said condensedly: "It''s snowing again. Go and help sister Gu to hold an umbrella, beware of her cold, and see if there is anything you can do to help her as much as possible. Get it done early and you will all rest. Come on! I''ve been tired for a day too."


    "How can I do it! I have to accompany you!" Ning Ran hurriedly found the umbrella, retorting "When the work is over, I will come back to accompany you!" and walked out.


    He shook his head helplessly, turned around and looked at Concubine Kui, who was still not awake, and stretched out his hand again to probe her pulse, calm and steady, it should be all right. Turning and stepping to the window, I was watching the snow flying outside the window, thinking carefully about the doubts in my heart. After a while, I found nothing, but my body was frozen stiff, so he stretched out his frozen hands and closed the window with tremors. When he turned around, he saw the bronze mirror of Zhaoyi opposite, reflecting his ordinary appearance. What is the secret hidden under this ordinary face? Why do I feel unfamiliar when I see myself like this.


    Unknowingly, Mingyue Jun came to the bronze mirror and stretched out his hand to gently slide along his contour in the mirror. At this moment, I was just like a reflection in the mirror, looking at the truth, but in fact I couldn''t touch it at all, it was just a reflection. After thinking about it, his eyes gradually became blank, and asked quietly at himself in the mirror: "Who are you? Are you Lin Mingyue? Are you really her? If so, why are those so-called family members so strange? If so, Why don¡¯t they know you at all? Don¡¯t they? If not, who are you? Where are you from? What have you experienced? Why do the wounds heal automatically? Why do they... lie to you?"


    "Aren''t you who you are! Maybe they are no strangers to you, but you forgot about them. Maybe they didn''t understand you, but didn''t understand you after amnesia. Is it important where you came from and what you have experienced? Since? If you can''t find the past, you can cherish the present and plan for the future!" A female voice rang from behind, gracefully and indifferently, revealing a deep warmth and love. I don¡¯t know when, the reflection in the mirror shows an elegant woman in white clothes, who is elegant and indifferent, but she reveals a divine light. I want to be close and dependent.


    Suddenly stood up, turned around and blessed, "The slave maid has seen the concubine Kui!"


    "Where are there so many rules?" Concubine Kui stretched out her hand to help Mingyue Jun "Between you and me, don''t talk about these."


    Hearing Concubine Kui¡¯s methodical answer, and then carefully observing her expression, she was very sober. According to the previous pulse, Mingyue Jun carefully asked: "Manny! How are you?"


    Nodded slightly, "Don''t stand, let''s sit down and talk!" Kui Fei smiled and pulled Mingyue Jun to sit down. "Thank you, you have been taking care of me during the period of my insanity."


    "Slaves dare not be!" Facing the normal Concubine, Mingyue Jun inevitably trembled. "The servants only come to see the empress occasionally. If you want to say that this is the biggest contribution, it should be Aunt Liu and Sister Gu. Mingyue doesn''t dare to take credit."


    "Since hearing what you said, she seems to have some doubts about her own life experience?" Concubine Kui stopped struggling with the question of "credit", but just faded the topic.

 Chapter 1315： Gaffe

    "Let the empress laugh!" Mingyue Jun lowered his head, and he was so gagged just now that Concubine Kui saw him. It was really embarrassing.


    "How come?" Concubine Kui smiled softly. "After all, I have experienced more than you? Trust me. If you have any questions, you should ask clearly, right?"


    "But... the gate of the palace is as deep as the sea..."


    "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to go to this palace?" Concubine Kui knows, "Don''t worry! I will talk to Monarch Qingxu in two days and take you out to ask your family."


    "Really so! Mingyue Jun thanked the empress!" After saying this, Mingyue Jun was about to kneel down, but was held by Concubine Kui.


    "If you really thank me, don''t be so rules. It''s still the same as before, just like my daughter!" Kui Fei looked at Mingyue Jun with a smile.


    "I... this can''t work... your daughter is Mrs. Ruoshui!" Mingyue Jun was flattered, lowered his head and hurriedly refused, suddenly remembering Ruoshui''s situation at the moment, "Mrs. Ruoshui... not very good... Would you like to... Go and see her...?" Finally, after finishing speaking with difficulty, Concubine Kui did not answer. Looking up, she was puzzled when she saw Concubine Kui covering her mouth and laughing.


    "You! Really look like Xier when I was young!" Seeing Mingyue Jun puzzled, Concubine Kui put down her hands and explained.


    "Xi''er?... Is it Mrs. Ruoshui''s name? But I heard that Mrs. Ruoshui''s previous name was Mo Lifei?" I always thought that Xi''er in Concubine Kui''s mouth was because she regarded herself as her daughter. , Just shouted like that, isn''t it?


    "The names of women from the Tianyi clan, especially those of direct descendants, must be determined by the calculation method unique to the Tianyi clan. The word''xi'' is derived from my calculation." Kui Fei explained patiently, "As for the other one." Name... You also know that Xi''er was born in another world. In order to survive there better, she needs an identity that fits that world, and naturally also has a name that fits that identity. So, Xi''er ''It became her nickname, as I used to call her at home."


    "It turned out to be like this!" Mingyue Jun knew it, so he asked: "Manny! You are already sober right now, why not go and see Mrs. Ruoshui? She has always wanted to officially recognize you!"


    Concubine Kui didn¡¯t say a word, but she suddenly pulled up her clothes and said, ¡°Look! It was all stained with blood. Why didn¡¯t you take care of it at all, I haven¡¯t noticed it yet! So is your little girl, this kind of thing is still Do you want to worry about being the master?"


    Looking along the hem of the clothes that Concubine Kui lifted up, the clothes there did have some blood stains. I thought it was because of the needle that was accidentally rubbed by Concubine Kui. I really didn''t notice it. My face suddenly became red again, low. I kept my head up and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Concubine Kui never laughed at Mingyue-jun anymore. She just stood up, walked to the closet, opened the closet and searched for a while, then took out the dress and smiled and called Mingyue-jun. "Fortunately, I did a lot of work on weekdays. Clothes, you come and try this set!"


    "This... how dare..." Mingyue Jun''s face was panicked, and he didn''t know it after wearing the dirty clothes for a day, but now he still wears the clothes of Concubine Kui?


    "Here again!" Concubine Kui smiled and pulled Mingyue Jun. "Since you respect me, you have to listen to me and let you change it!"


    While talking, I saw that Ning Ran opened the door and brought Gu Liubo in. Seeing Concubine Kui screamed "Ah," she asked: "Concubine Kui, you are awake!"

 Chapter 1316： interesting

    Seeing that Concubine Kui was very calm and smiled and nodded in response to herself, she suddenly screamed "Ki Concubine Empress! Hello!" Seeing her smiled and nodded again, she looked at Gu Liubo, already kneeling, bowed her head and said: "See you, slave girl Gu Liubo. Concubine Kui." Ning Ran''s feet were soft, and she knelt down, and hurriedly said: "The slave maid...The slave maidservant pays respects to the Concubine Kui."


    "Okay! Get up!" Concubine Kui no longer looked at the two, but just ordered: "Come and help your wife change her clothes."


    "Huh?" Looking at Mingyue Jun in a puzzled way, he saw that Mingyue Jun''s fingers appeared to be a pool of blood stains, and he suddenly realized that he hurriedly agreed to "Promise!" Stepped forward and took the dress that had been placed on the table by Concubine Kui: goose yellow silver A long-sleeved gown with fine leaf piping, a pink-purple Hanlan palace brocade skirt, the skirt is decorated with large white beautiful flowers. "Ah! Isn''t this a special face flower? It''s so beautiful!" exclaimed in excitement.


    "The special face is the flower of N¨¹wa. It is said that the special face flower will only bloom in the place where N¨¹wa has appeared. The flowers bloom in nine colors, and each color represents a unique meaning. What a pity! This beautiful flower, It did not reappear as early as 10,000 years ago. Today, only the Tianyi Clan Nuwa Palace and Moon God Palace have left many carvings of this flower, so most people only hear the name and never see its shape. You can only recognize this flower because of your life experience. I didn''t expect you, a little palace lady, to recognize this ancient flower!" Concubine Kui looked at condensedly with interest.


    Unexpectedly, Ningran was heartless, "Hey!" He smiled, jokingly: "How can it be so mysterious? Only where Nuwa appears to bloom. According to the mother of God, isn''t my sister Mingyue Jun is Nuwa? Reborn?"


    "What nonsense?" Listening to the condensed joke, Mingyue-jun was shocked in a cold sweat. Such slander of the gods can also be said nonsense, especially when she is in front of the daughter of the daughter of Nuwa, so she immediately shouted. He cursed: "In front of the empress, why is it so unruly?!" After saying that, regardless of the condensed eyes that were reddened by her own scolding, she just turned to face the Kui Fei Fu body and said: "Ningran the child is not sensible! Please also ask the empress. Forgive me, Mingyue Jun will be well trained after I go back."


    "Okay! Don''t make a fuss, see you frighten this girl!" Concubine Kui didn''t care, she still helped Mingyue Jun with a smile. She seemed neither angry nor curious about what Ning Ran said, just Clearly said to Mingyue-jun: "It seems that this girl and you have a very good relationship! Don''t be stuck here, let''s change your clothes!"


    So a few people retreated from Mingyuejun''s outer shirt, but saw that even the prose clothes were stained with a few faint blood stains. Kui Fei took out the snowy white obscene clothes made of snow silk from the closet and put on Mingyuejun. . During the period, Mingyue Jun was indispensable and rejected, but after all, he still couldn''t be stunned by Concubine Kui.


    After a while, Mingyue Jun has changed into a new dress. Concubine Kui pulled her back and looked up and down, and she was very satisfied. "It really fits well! Knowing that you don''t like overly gorgeous clothes, but don''t wear too cold and unreliable. Look! How nice it is now, this goose yellow makes people look so tender!"


    Mingyue Jun took a picture of himself in the mirror. It was really good. It was neither glamorous and dazzling, but it was not too deserted as it used to be. When I was grateful to Concubine Kui, I wanted to salute and thank her. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Liu Suxin''s voice came to mind outside the door: "Mrs. Mingyuejun!"

 Chapter 1317： How to be good

    "Aunt, something?" Mingyuejun replied.


    "Ebi at Shuiyuexuan has come to see his wife!"


    "Let her in!"


    Gobi came into the house and saw the refreshing Concubine Kui and the energetic Mingyue Jun. First, he was stunned for a while, then recovered, bowed to the two of them, and stood up straight to Mingyue Jundao: "Madam! Three halls went down to Shuiyuexuan."


    "What? Didn''t His Royal Highness let me take care of Concubine Kui? There is no one there, so what does he go to Shuiyuexuan for?" Mingyuejun is helpless, what auspicious days are there today? Why did you pick all the good things and bad things today? Why did these three Highnesses go to Shui Yuexuan for no reason?


    "The slave and maidservant don''t know! It''s just that the third maid brought a lot of wine...and no one was allowed to serve it. The slave and maid did not know what to do, so she came to tell her!"


    "That''s the case..." Mingyuejun bowed to Concubine Kui. "Since the empress has no serious problems, Mingyuejun retired."


    "Yeah!" Concubine Kui nodded and smiled, softly answering.


    Mingyue Jun took Ning Ran and Ebi withdrew, and hurriedly went to his home.


    "Look at this girl, I don''t have an umbrella! It''s snowing outside, so I''m not afraid of the cold!" Concubine Kui frowned, and indifferently ordered: "Go! Give her an umbrella!"


    "No!" Gu Liubo agreed, taking the umbrella and turning around to chase after him.


    Mingyuejun and the others were walking in a hurry, and when Gu Liubo chased them, he was already a distance away from Changxinyuan. When I saw Gu Liubo, who was always indifferent on weekdays, he was running out of breath, caring and sending an umbrella, and he kindly told Mingyue Jun to be careful of catching cold, his eyes widened on the spot, but he was also Consciousness held back but didn''t ask. Until Mingyue Jun thanked him, took the umbrella and turned to leave, Ning Ran couldn''t help but sigh: "Oh my God! The strangest things in this world have been encountered by us today. This strange sister who has always been cold-faced unexpectedly today I will care about people! Sister Mingyue Jun! What are you saying about this?"


    "Don''t say that to Sister Gu!" Mingyue Jun still did not slow down, while quietly training, "People are good to you, you don''t want to see you! Why? You have to ask people to show you your face, so you are comfortable, aren''t you?"


    "Isn''t it weird? It''s not intentional!" Ning Ran retorted with a small mouth. "However, it can be seen that our sister Mingyue is the most powerful, and you can handle any difficult characters!"


    "That''s nonsense again!" Mingyue Jun was helpless, and finally stopped and stared at him, before moving forward again.


    "I mean it! Sister Mingyuejun, don''t you realize that everyone is special to you, just like Sister Gu and Empress Kui. She liked you very much when she was sick, but she didn''t expect to be now I''m still so good to you when I wake up."


    "Concubine Kui is also very good to you! She is the direct descendant of Nuwa, and her sacredness is the same for everyone."


    "Yeah! Her sacredness is the same to us, but when she is looking at her sister, there is one more thing than looking at us!" Ning Ran stretched the tone of the voice in a serious manner.


    "What can be more?" Mingyue Jun suddenly stopped and leaned his head towards condensed. Pretending to be mysterious and whispered: "Could it be feces?"


    "Roar! Sister Mingyue Jun! You still say me, you are joking, but you are more courageous than me!" stomped unwillingly, "That''s the daughter of the Tianyi patriarch! You dare to say it too! !"

 Chapter 1318： Are you well?

    "What did I say? Didn''t you say that there was something more in her eyes?" Mingyue Jun looked back, smiling and joking condensedly.


    "Where is it? People say it is "caring"! When Empress Kui looks at you, although she is not as pretentious as she used to be unconscious, she can still clearly feel the love for you in her eyes, and No less than before he got better!" Ning Ran stood firmly, squeezed his fists, widened his eyes and shouted at this Mingyue gentleman.


    "Really?" Mingyue Jun turned his head and smiled, his eyes darkened a little, and he raised his voice: "If you don''t keep up, I won''t wait for you!" After that, he turned his head and strode forward.


    "Sister Mingyue Jun!" exclaimed twice, seeing that Mingyue Jun and Ebi were not waiting for themselves, so they could only stop their feet.


    The few people who were anxious to leave did not notice that not far behind them, Gu Liubo, who should have already left, was hidden in the shade of the tree, with a smile on his mouth and tears in his eyes, and he mumbled excitedly: "It''s you. Isn¡¯t it...this time it¡¯s really you, right...you really came back...even if you don¡¯t have any memory...still back by appointment... Liubo missed you so much... I really missed it..."


    He stepped up to the attic, opened the door, and a strong alcohol rushed towards his face. Five or six wine bottles were poured slantingly on the ground. There are still a few unopened bottles on the table. The wine bottles are all made of white jade, and they are very delicate.


    Looking at the three majesty leaning against the window, Mingyue Jun carefully stepped forward and asked: "Your Majesty! Is it okay?"


    I saw that man turned his head back and smiled, and said casually, "Thousands of days are obsessed with a thousand days of drunk, once the dream wakes up, the sky is empty. Mingyue Jun said that it is not?"


    In the face of that moving smile, Mingyue Jun was already in a state of turmoil, how could he still notice the seemingly non-existent question, just staring blankly...


    "Hehe! Why do you always froze as long as you are by my side?" Feng Xueyang turned her head and looked at the plum tree outside the window. The white petals fluttered with the wind and the snowflakes, evoking a lost smile. "Just like that She was always the same!"


    Woke up by the cold wind with a little ice and snow, Mingyue-jun suddenly recovered. As the saying goes, the three drank so much wine, and if you want to come to my heart, I still feel sorry for the lost child! "Drinking hurts your body! If your Highness is uncomfortable, punish Mingyue Jun!" For some reason, looking at such a depressed Fengxueyang, Mingyue Jun''s heart was inexplicably painful, and he just wanted to share it.


    "Punishment? Should I be punished?" Feng Xueyang still looked at the plum blossom in front of him, without looking back, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "The slave-maid thought that Sister Gu had already told your Majesty, and later Mrs. Ruo Shui did not make it clear to your Royal Highness?" Mingyue Jun respectfully bowed his head and said: "If you can alleviate the pain of losing your son in your Highness''s heart, Mingyue Jun is willing to be punished and has no complaints! "


    "Okay! Very good! You are all the same, the same self-righteousness has been suffered for others, everyone has taken care of it, but you have forgotten me!" He waved the empty bottle in his hand and cracked it to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the movement in the house, Ning Ran and Ebi hurriedly broke in, looking at Mingyue Jun and Feng Xueyang with horror.


    Feng Xueyang snorted coldly, then picked up two bottles of wine from the table and stumbled away.


    Mingyue Jun was surprised when he saw it. His Royal Highness was obviously drunk like this now, and he left without anybody beside him, but don''t let anything happen. So he hurriedly said to Ning Ran and Ebi: "It''s okay! The third majesty is drunk, I will send him back and you will be here!" After saying that, he hurried to pursue Feng Xueyang''s back.

 Chapter 1319： Picture quiet

    Unexpectedly, although Feng Xueyang was drunk, he was already a lot faster than Mingyue Jun even if he stumbled. Mingyue-jun hurriedly hurried, still getting farther and farther away from him, but in the end he still didn''t catch up.


    Looking at the flaming maple forest in front of me like the fire of a phoenix, I don¡¯t know when this place was in the palace. I was surprised, but because of the inexplicable sense of familiarity, I couldn¡¯t stop my footsteps, so Mingyue Jun walked in with a ghostly spirit. . However, Mingyue Jun stopped after a few steps. It seems... as if it shouldn''t be the way to go! Inexplicably, a clear Vietnamese female voice sounded in my mind: "In this Ziwei Lanyuan, the scenery is changing rapidly. Suddenly the maple forest is in full swing, the bamboo forest is lush and lush, the Huan forest is yellow and tender, and the plum forest is fragrant and snowy. That''s it!"


    As soon as the female voice stopped, there was another melodious male voice: "The girl is really knowledgeable! Yes, except for her duties, I don''t want to be too involved with the right and wrong of this palace. This array is specially set up for the sake of clarity."


    The female voice asked again: "It seems that Your Majesty really cherishes the adults, so that he can allow the adults to create such a quiet place in this palace. But this is the case, how will the slaves and maids serve the adults in the future, but how to get in and out of this place?"


    "Haha... Since you know this formation, do you know that this formation breaks the law?" The man chuckled.


    "The slave and maid only know a little about this, how dare you break the line? If you make a mistake, how can you live?" The woman humbled her refusal.


    "Don''t be afraid! Come here, there is me for everything!"


    The voice of the dialogue passed away. Looking at Fenglin in front of him, Mingyue Jun did not dare to take a step forward at will. Although I don''t know who the man and woman were talking to, the familiar feeling in that voice inexplicably convinced Mingyue-jun. Thinking back carefully, it''s the mid-winter season, why is the maple leaf that should have been withered so red? But if it''s a formation, and you are already in the formation, how can you break the formation?


    This place is based on forest, soil as base, winter snow as water, sunrise in the east is gold, the five elements gather together, the fire is alone, everything bears the sun, the forest walks south, the wood makes fire, so the exit should be in the south. After hesitating several times, Mingyue Jun finally made up his mind. Even though he was already in the formation, he could only take a gamble. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ready to take his first step towards the south.


    "Haha... Wrong!" The familiar and elegant male voice rang from his ear again. The so-called formation method is just making full use of the time and location. In other words, a good formation method is changing with the time sequence. Therefore, the five elements are changing as the surrounding conditions change. However, the five elements are changing as the surrounding conditions change. This formation is only used to trap the intruder. It is not aggressive and not very deep. You should take a hundred steps in the four directions of west, north, southeast, and southwest!"


    The sound seemed to have magical power, which made people involuntarily believe in dependence. Mingyue Jun vaguely followed his words, and walked a hundred steps westward, like being in a blazing flame, full of maple leaves in the forest like a whole lot of water. Extinguished flame. The countless red leaves fall like red butterflies, so chic and beautiful. The red butterflies flew down one after another, lying on the ground, burning the whole land, but there was an indescribable silence in the heat, but there was an indescribable comfort in walking.

 Chapter 1320： Refreshed

    Hundred steps northward, the forest was thriving, but suddenly it turned into lush green bamboo, ten thousand poles spitting out green, and the trees stood tall and upright. The scent of bamboo drifted from the tip of his nose, and the air in front of him seemed to be condensed green because of the verdant forest. The breeze blows, and the thin bamboo branches sway with the wind. During the stroll, I breathed a fresh breath and listened to the rustling sound of bamboo leaves, feeling relaxed and happy.


    Hundred steps to the southeast, the greenery in front of me gradually faded and turned into a grove of apricot trees. The sky was full of brilliant yellow leaves, and it seemed to exude a faint light. Kazuki was bright and eye-catching but not dazzling, full of soft warmth, a place of happiness. At this point, he reached out to take a piece of Huan Ye that fell leisurely, and gently held it in the palm of his hand, but it was as if he was holding a little bit of starlight.


    A hundred steps southwest, all colors seemed to be washed away in a blink of an eye, and the eyes were full of vastness, like being in the snow and sea, but there was a faint fragrance floating in the air. The white plum blossoms are proudly in full bloom, and the small and elegant plum blossoms are trying to open the crystal clear petals, such as silver sculptures, innocent, pure and innocent, which is awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring.


    Even a hundred steps, but the fragrant snowy sea is still in front of him, Mingyue Jun can¡¯t help but hesitate, he unknowingly acts according to the inexplicable dialogue in his mind, he still has not thought about it, if he makes a mistake this time, will he be trapped? Here, I don¡¯t know when I can get out. How can this be good? letter? ...Still unbelief?


    Stop it! Now that you have reached this point, you might as well take a gamble. Crossing his heart, Mingyue Jun closed his eyes and took the one hundredth step. The breeze blew across, and the sound of rippling water rang in his ears. The plum blossom scent at the tip of his nose had faded, but the sweet and pleasant lotus scent came to his nose. Slowly opening his eyes, the current banner of the tall Bai Yumenfang has four big characters: Ziwei Lanyuan, the font is elegant and unrestrained, but there is no lack of atmosphere and stability. There are still a few people in the world who can match this word. But this handwriting is not unfamiliar to Mingyue Jun. The owner of the word is not the amazing Qingxu Muqiu, the first son of Haoyu, who caused himself to be trapped here most of the night in this cold winter. Is the master in the formation?


    Wait... Formation? Xuanran turned around, Mingyue Jun looked at the one-acre lotus pond behind him. The pond was full of purple lotus flowers of different shades. The slender branches propped up the big flowers, and the delicate petals were like purple jade carvings, elegant and simple. , Immersed in the snow-like moonlight, but the enchanting room is full of purity, helping the wind pass by, dancing with the wind, exuding a quiet and elegant lotus fragrance, pinging Tingting. Vaguely, I saw a jade-step path winding through the pond, which was covered by this lush lotus leaf. If you didn''t observe it carefully, it would be difficult to find such a path hidden in this full pond of purple lotus.


    Looking at the direction of this road extension, and then at Haoyue above, I don''t know when the snow has stopped, Mingyue Jun gradually understood that he was already out of battle. Shicai is full of woods, I thought it was because of the luxuriant foliage, it was difficult to see the sky under cover. But here is a lotus pond, how can you not see the celestial phenomenon? It can be seen that everything is an illusion just now, everything is an illusion space created by the people in the formation with their own magic, and the only intersection between it and the real world is the white jade Therefore, if the path is the same as that of the back, there will be no way out no matter what it is going in or out. It can only spin around it like a head-covered fly. I thought it was a delusion to use the five elements in front of me to solve it, but I don''t know that the five elements in front of me are also false.

 Chapter 1321： Tacit understanding

    Turning around and looking at the handwriting on the banner, the familiar male voice in his head slowly overlapped Feng Xueyang''s face, and it was Mu Qiu that the man who spoke. When I walked to the side of the pool, I held a handful of water into the entrance. The warm water flowed into the bottom of my heart, dispelling the cold from the whole body, and the fragrant fragrance filled my heart and spleen. Sure enough, it is the mid-winter season, how can there be lotus flowers blooming so vigorously, and the flower is purple, it is not owned by ordinary lotus, it must be the legendary four-season lotus. Legend has it that the Four Seasons flowers are extremely precious, and they can only survive if they are raised by spiritual blood. The blooming situation of the flower depends on the aura of the keeper. If the aura is not enough, not only will it not bloom, the flower seeds will also be contaminated and cannot grow. However, there is a tacit understanding between the grown-up flower and the flower owner, as long as the flower owner is around, no matter what the environment is at the time, it will be in full bloom. However, if the flower owner has an accident or stays away, no matter how others water and raise it, it will never bloom, and will gradually wither as the flower owner weakens, and eventually die with the owner.


    Caressing the tender lotus petals, Mingyue Jun thinks that the water is warm and comfortable, and there is a strange fragrance in the water, like plum and orchid, lotus and chrysanthemum, jasmine and osmanthus, rose and peony... Infused with the fragrance of thousands of flowers. The fragrance of thousands of flowers should be extremely difficult to blend together, even if they are blended in one place, it will only make people uncomfortable. But this scent is different, fresh and elegant in the richness, sweetness and intimacy with Gaojie and alienation, the lingering fragrance lasts for a long time, just like a naughty girl who is playing hide-and-seek when you are about to catch it. , I smiled and smiled and walked away. When your heart is itchy, I don¡¯t know when the girl has grown up, elegant and graceful, graceful, but more respectful and heavy, I only dare to look far and don¡¯t dare to obscure. Play.


    Who will be the owner of this four-season lotus flower? Whose blood can have such aura that makes this square acre, that is, without the installation of the earth dragon, and the pool of the hot spring, can it still be hot in the middle of winter and snowy night? Whose blood can have such a spiritual energy, so that a pool of water that should be tasteless is overflowing with fragrance? Whose blood can have such a spiritual energy, raising a pond of purple lotus, swaying by Ping Ting, more enchanting than enchanting, more refined than immortals? Will it be Mu Qiu? But why do all these auras make people feel a unique charm of women? It wouldn''t be Mu Qiu, then... would it be the woman talking in his mind? who is she? Why is it called "His Royal Highness"? What is the relationship between her and His Royal Highness? And why does the dialogue between her and Mu Qiu frequently appear in his mind?


    Shaking his head that was about to explode, Mingyue Jun stood straight and walked in. The gate square and the courtyard are connected by a white jade path, and there is still pool water around. When you reach the middle section of the jade stage, a white jade pavilion is erected, with eaves hanging on the corners. With the silver bell, where it supports the wind, the bell dances with the lavender gauze tent, vaguely there is a person lowering his head and playing the piano. Slowly stepping forward, suddenly the person stroking the piano stopped the sound by pressing the strings with one hand. He raised his head and smiled and said, "Come and try!"


    The voice was low and elegant, Mingyue Jun looked at the man''s smiling eyes, black hair and white clothes scattered in the wind, like flowing clouds and elegant, like a pure moon, Huaguang Wushuang. Walking to the man in a daze, the man gave up half of his position to let him sit down, raised Mingyuejun''s hand and placed it gently on the strings, gently encouraging Mingyuejun to try.

 Chapter 1322： Hesitate

    Involuntarily twitching his fingers, the expected piano sound has never been remembered. Instead, people go to the quiet of the building. Mingyue Jun looks around, where is Muqiu from? Where is the exquisite Yuqin? My heart felt guilty, and I couldn''t help but another cold war. I trembled and hesitated in my heart, but continued to move forward out of curiosity.


    After passing the lake center pavilion, we walked a little further and we arrived at a courtyard. The lotus lamps with amethyst base were lit everywhere, and there were many lavender four o''clock peach blossoms around. The color of the flowers was lighter called lotus, so I should just use lotus ponds. The water is cultivated, but it is also fragrant. Mingyue-jun carefully approached one of the lit-up side rooms, and took a closer look. The room was built with green bamboo. There was a desk in the room with the four treasures of the study. Several rows of ebony bookshelves were piled up with all kinds of things. This kind of book turned out to be a study room, but when you go around the bookshelf, you can see another cave behind. There are ebony wardrobes, mirrors, coffee tables, sleeping tables, and a small purple jade stove and fine jade porcelain tea sets on the coffee table. . At this moment, the drunk Feng Xueyang leaned over the coffee table, and when he heard someone coming, he raised his head and stared at Mingyue Jun.


    I didn''t expect to see Mu Qiu again, let alone that he would wake up like this, Mingyue Jun could only stare at him blankly. Suddenly, Feng Xueyang, who had been stunned, smiled, like a thousand pear blossoms that bloom in an instant, elegant and alluring, quietly watching Mingyue-jun lift his beautiful lips: "You are here! Why are you so slow? Don''t polish it yet. !"


    "Huh?" Mingyuejun frowned. It turned out that Mu Qiu had always known that she was chasing him, and she ran so fast when she came to such a hard-to-find place! snort! It was hard to find him, but he was so good! It''s just... Didn''t Mu Qiu not let others grind for him on weekdays?


    "Stupefied again! Not yet!" The deep voice urged gracefully. Mingyue Jun was unwilling to take the jade bottle with water and fetch water from the well in the courtyard. When he returned to the house, Mu Qiu had moved to the desk, laid out the paper, and waited in time. Reluctantly pour the water into the inkstone, slowly grind it up. I don''t know why I rubbed this ink, Mingyue Jun''s heart gradually calmed down, and he was very willing to rub it up.


    Before Mingyue Jun greeted him, Feng Xueyang smiled as if he had already known it: "I''m here to chant a poem, you write it!"


    "Huh?" Mingyue Jun was shocked again, not that he hadn''t written a word, but his own word is really shameless to see people! "It''s better for you to write it yourself! Slaves won''t!"


    "No?! Didn''t I teach you?" Feng Xueyang frowned slightly.


    "Huh?!" Mingyuejun is depressed, when have you taught me, don''t you bring such a ridicule!


    "Fine! I''ll teach you one more time, come here!" Feng Xueyang seemed to be very interested, and regardless of Mingyue Jun''s shock, he casually greeted Mingyue Jun to go over.


    "Nuo!" Hearing the phrase ¡®come here¡¯, Mingyue Jun was once again devilish, and involuntarily came to Feng Xueyang¡¯s body, allowing him to hold his hand and wave a bit on the paper. In a daze, it seems that I saw a woman who was also surrounded by the wind and snow, and learned to write seriously. The goose-yellow palace dress was eye-catching and warm. Although I couldn''t see the appearance, I could feel that the other party was very attentive and serious. .


    "In this door last year, the face of the peach blossoms are red!" Feeling the warm treasure behind him, the unique fragrance of the tip of the nose, let it be in my ears, spraying the heat and chanting verses, shaking my soul ...But why didn''t you finish it?

 Chapter 1323： Return of Mu Qiu

    "The peach blossoms on the human face are in red...hehe... the peach blossoms on the human face are in red..." But when Feng Xueyang kept repeating this sentence, it seemed that there was something difficult and he could no longer chant the following verses, Mingyue Jun couldn''t help but Curiously asked: "His Royal Highness! Where''s behind?"


    "When did you! Call me Third Highness?" Putting down Mingyue Jun''s hand, Feng Xueyang looked lonely, and said calmly, "Yes! You already know that I am Muqiu!"


    "What?" What is this and what? Of course he has always known that he is Mu Qiu?


    "Okay! Fill up the following verses yourself!" Feng Xueyang picked up the wine bottle again, opened the window and looked at the purple peach in the snow, still fascinated with elegance.


    Fill it up? Is this an order? How would I know what to pick up later? Mu Qiu tonight is getting more and more weird! Reluctantly, Mingyue Jun had to read the first two sentences back and forth, biting his pen and hurting his brain.


    "Last year and today in this door, the faces of the human face were red with each other..." What''s next? It seems...maybe...I should have heard that, in a fuzzy time, Mingyuejun started writing and added the following two sentences "I don''t know where the human face is, but the peach blossoms still laugh at the spring breeze." The three majesty is a little delicate, and the rest of the brushstrokes are almost exactly the same. I can¡¯t help but be curious. I have practiced this word a few days before entering the palace, but after all, I can¡¯t practice writing in a short time. ''S name is written like a bit, but now how can you be so comfortable with it? Sure enough, I have a lot of things in the dark, so I should check it out...


    "Come here to make hair for me!" The deep voice sounded again, following the sound, I don''t know when Feng Xueyang has been sitting idle in front of the mirror, the bronze mirror reflects the peerless face, and the eyes are full of charm.


    "Nuo!" Putting down the pen in his hand, walking behind Feng Xueyang, consciously took out the purple jade comb placed in the ebony box, and carefully combed the black hair that had been scattered. Seeing the transparent purple jade shuttle between the black hair like the good ink above, feeling the smooth but thick and straight touch between the fingers, I can''t help but sigh: Your Royal Highness is worthy of the first son of Haoyu, just look at this A blue silk is enough to make many women fascinated by it, right? At least he is like that. Jade comb did not encounter any obstacles from top to bottom. I thought that the three majesty had been drunk all night, and the hair had been messed up, but I didn¡¯t want it to be so straight and it was so smooth. Difficult to organize. Faintly looked in the mirror. I don¡¯t know when, my face in the mirror was blurred. I naturally took out a mahogany box and took out the purple jade hairpin in it, as if I had done it countless times. He was skilled in the three-hedral chase. The hair was fixed with a hosta, and the long hair behind him was combed again with a jade comb. Finally, he looked at the three majesty in the mirror. The gentleness and grace were a little more chic and elegant than when the hair was bundled up before.


    "Hehe... you still have the best craftsmanship. So far, Bailey, who served me as a child, doesn''t have the skill of yours!" Feng Xueyang frowned suddenly and stroked his forehead.


    "His Royal Highness! Are you okay?" Ignoring the meaning of''or'' in the words of His Highness Three, I thought that he was a little confused when he was drunk, but he seemed uncomfortable with his appearance, which made Mingyue even more so. You are worried,


    "What else? Isn''t it just drinking too much!" Feng Xueyang said lightly, and continued to stroke his head with both hands, "Ruoer! Press for me!"

 Chapter 1324： Really miss

    "Ruoer?!" No wonder he was so strange tonight, but he thought he was Mrs. Ruo Shui, "Ruoer", how kind and nice to call him. I should have thought of it long ago, how could he have such an accident for himself with such a spoiled expression, such a kind attitude, and such tender eyes?


    Enduring the inexplicable pain in his heart, let Feng Xueyang rest his head on his leg, and carefully massage the acupuncture points. After a while, Feng Xueyang fell into a deep sleep, staring carefully at the jade-like face, the beautiful width of the eyes, the shadow cast by the long and dense eyelashes, the straight nose, and the stubborn, beautiful lips. Is this how you get along with her? Are you here for a long time to love each other? Is this how she polishes ink and grooms for you, and learns calligraphy and piano with you? What else happened to you here? Must be very happy then? Yes, I finally remembered that the familiar female voice in my mind turned out to be Qingruoshui, but although the voice is familiar, it feels completely different. "I don''t know where to go, Taohua still laughs at the spring breeze." This is Mu Qiu sighing because of Mrs. Ruoshui''s changes!


    "What kind of person was she in the past? You can actually let you use it so affectionately." I can''t see through, I can''t figure it out, but I want to see through, figure it out, slowly approach, and then take a test... suddenly , Feng Xueyang, who was originally sleeping, stretched out his long hand over Mingyue Jun, pressing him under him, and bowing his head was a kiss.


    Mingyue Jun was stunned. He has never kissed himself, even on that frantic night, he kissed all over his body, but never touched his mouth. What kind of feeling is this, the clear aroma of wine, the warm temperature, the soft touch, sometimes magnificent, sometimes tricky, sometimes crazy, sometimes lingering, and it seems that the suffocated image is about to explode, but it is just reluctant to let it go, but after all Still let go. The person who let go was Feng Xueyang, and the person still said "Ruoer" before waking up.


    "Didn''t you say it''s done? ... It''s done!" Saying that I won''t fall in love with him, saying that I can''t fall in love with him, such a superior person! Such a stunning person! How many women want to love him in this world? How many women are worthy of him in this world? It shouldn''t be extravagant, but why is the heart so painful, so sore, and so empty? Why are you still crying? Is it just that his few amiable looks have caused you to have delusions? Who do you think you are? Want to emulate Qing Ruoshui? But there can be a few clear waters in this world, even if she can''t go back, let alone you? He has never included you among the people he wants. It''s time to go, this place belongs to them, you shouldn''t step in, don''t see his disappointed eyes looking at you after waking up from his dream.


    Without wiping away the tears on his face, I covered the quilt for the wind, snow and sun. I found the lotus cinnamon silver carbon, cracked it and placed it in a purple jade furnace. The fragrance of lotus and osmanthus filled the whole room, standing straight and arranging clothes and skirts. , Walked out slowly.


    As soon as he walked to the door and was about to leave, the light passed by, but he saw a snow-white shadow on the table. I couldn''t help turning around to look carefully, but I don''t know when there was an extra white fox lying on the case, and his black eyes looked at him extremely disdainfully. Yes, it is disdain! For some reason, when he suddenly saw such a fox, Mingyue-jun was neither panicked nor surprised by its beauty, but was inexplicably annoyed! I couldn''t help but pouted, and looked at the white fox provocatively, "What are you looking at? Sneakingly, it''s obviously a fox, but it''s like a mouse! Humph!"

 Chapter 1325： Bit by bit

    The fox had no reaction at all, but screamed when he heard the word "mouse". Standing on the table, he even angered Mingyue-jun with sharp white teeth.


    "What? This was originally the act of a thief, like a rat!"


    "Chiji!"


    "Not convinced! You are a rat! How?" Mingyue Jun akimbo, despising the fox, and decided in his heart that this fox will be called a rat in the future.


    "ß´!" The mouse was angry and rushed to Mingyue Jun. Mingyue-jun couldn''t dodge, and his skirt was torn to pieces. Looking at the tattered pink and purple Hanlan Gongjin undergarment, Mingyue Jun was also furious. This is a skirt made by Concubine Kui herself! So I rolled up my sleeves, and started fighting like this one person and one fox. After a while, Mingyue Jun had two more scratches on his neck, while the fox named Rat had two beards missing, and he was covered in ink and fled.


    After tidying up his dress again, with two snorts, Mingyue Jun walked out very quickly but righteously. The formation was set up here, but the fox was able to show up in a big way. It can be seen that it must be Mu Qiu''s pet, now so embarrassed by him, if Mu Qiu wakes up, he will definitely not be able to get around him. Fortunately, a fox is a fox, no matter how spiritual, but can''t speak. It seems that going back to the two little girls and Ningran Gobi are good tricks, and you must not tell what happened today!


    It was snowing outside the window, but the house was full of steaming heaters. Mingyue Jun opened his eyes leisurely, if he said that being Mu Qiu''s concubine would do any good? According to Mingyue Jun, it¡¯s not how well you eat or how well you wear. It¡¯s a hot bath that can be provided on demand. You can soak for as long as you want. You don¡¯t need three or four people to squeeze in one. In the small hall, there is still a time limit. Pour a handful of water on his body, the water is already a bit cold, and the time is almost up, Mingyue Jun leisurely called: "Condensed!"


    "What''s your order, Madam?"


    "Yeah! I''m going to get up!" Turning around, it was Gobi who came in. "Why are you? Condensed?"


    "Concubine Kui let sister Ningran take things! It''s been a while, I think she''ll be back soon!" Following Mingyue Jun and Ningran for a short period of time, Ebi has been deeply influenced by the two of them, and their behavior has been in the world. Retreated from the previous cautious estrangement, revealing the original innocence.


    "Really... Niang Niang gave me something again? Always accepting Niang Niang''s gifts, I really feel sorry!" Mingyuejun slowly stood up from the tub, took the bath towel that Ebi handed over, and slowly wiped his body .


    "Yes! I heard that Empress Kui has never visited Madam Ruoshui once since she recovered from her illness, but she has given her a lot of good things to you." Gobi took the clothes that Ning Ran had prepared in the morning and dressed Mingyue Jun. Suddenly he sighed in surprise: "The flowers on Madam''s chest are so beautiful, they look like the flowers on the clothes that Empress Kui gave you! And the lady seems to have a special fragrance faintly on her body!"


    "Why is everyone so surprised when they see this birthmark? It''s just a birthmark. As for the fragrance... they often say that I have a fragrance, but I don''t think..." Speaking here, Mingyue Jun suddenly said. Yes...Everyone is curious when they see the birthmarks on their bodies, but Empress Kui is not surprised or curious at all. It seems very common, no... There is another person who is not curious at all, it is Gu Liubo. ,why¡­¡­

 Chapter 1326： be punished

    "Sister Mingyue Jun! It''s not good!" While Mingyue Jun was thinking, Ning Ran suddenly yelled and broke into the door, clawing down the stacks of boxes in his hand, with a panic expression on his face.


    "When can your bluffing temperament be changed?" Mingyue-jun sullenly trained, "Although I don''t talk about this, this is in the palace after all. You must be cautious in everything. If you have something to say slowly !"


    "But...it can''t be slow! Any slower! Ningxiang is about to be beaten to death!" Ning Ran explained anxiously, her voice trembling, and she was about to cry in a hurry.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter?" Mingyue Jun was also surprised when he heard that.


    "I heard that Mrs. Ruoshui''s favorite jade bracelet was smashed by mistake today. Mrs. Ruoshui asked her to beat her a hundred. When I heard it, it had been a while, and now I don''t know what to do?" Ning Ran had already burst into tears, sobbing and asking Mingyue Jun: "Sister Mingyue Jun! What should I do?"


    Gosh! One hundred big boards, Ningxiang was afraid that he couldn''t eat it. As soon as his eyes turned, Mingyue Jun had made up his mind, so he seized the door and left. Behind, crying Ning Ran followed, only Goose Bi, who had not yet reacted, held the deerskin cloud shoulders that he could put on Mingyue Jun in the future. He stayed there in a daze, and after a while, he chased afterwards. He shouted: "Madam, you haven''t combed your hair yet? There is still such a cold day, how can you wait to put on a shawl!" It is a pity that the two anxious people have long since disappeared. cry.


    Running desperately in the snow, he couldn''t pay attention to the people around him, and he didn''t care about other people''s pointers. Now Mingyue Jun has only one thought in his heart, that is, be fast! You can''t let Ningxiang have an accident, absolutely not. When I thought that Ningxiang might die, Mingyue Jun''s heart felt helpless and bitter. It seems that there was once such an important sister, who passed away inexplicably, but she was powerless, and she didn''t want to feel that way anyway. Taste again. Ningxiang... You have to wait for me, you have to wait for me.


    Mingyue Jun didn''t know how he came to Su Yan Pavilion, or how much time it took him to get here. I only knew that when I saw the dying Ningxiang on the ground, a feeling of grief and anger occupied all of my body and mind. I don''t know where the courage came from, Mingyue Jun chopped his hand to avoid the eunuch''s torture stick, and hit the ground fiercely, and everyone was stunned by the clanging sound of the torture stick falling to the ground.


    "Let me see who dares to move her again!" Before everyone recovered, they were overwhelmed by the pressure from Mingyue Jun. The two eunuchs trembling with their hands and feet did not dare to step forward. One step picked up the torture stick on the ground.


    Time and space seemed to be frozen at this moment, until the shocked Qing Ruoshui came back to Ningxiang when he finally caught up with Ning Ran, panting and crying on Ningxiang''s body, and looked at Mingyue-jun with the disheveled makeup, with a fake smile on his face. "Oh! Where does my sister come from? This outfit is also unique and tight. It really is a soldier who treats me with admiration for three days! My sister is so temperamental! Why? It''s just to discipline the slave in my house. Doesn¡¯t it require my sister¡¯s consent?"


    "My elder sister wants to discipline a minion, Mingyue-jun dare not do too much! But if you want to kill people, then I think that as long as they are human and have a conscience, they will never sit idly by! Are you right?

 Chapter 1327： Calmly face

    "Ming Yuejun put away his sturdy face and smiled like a spring breeze in March, but the coercion of this body did not subside, but a kind of tension exuded all over his body, and everyone was soaked in cold sweat behind him.


    "Grass... Cao Jian''s life? What did the younger sister say?" Although Qing Ruoshui was already stubborn, but still had to reluctantly save her face, smiled and replied, "Sister, I''m just hitting her a hundred gangsters, just a lesson. Why did it become the life of Kuosuga? Could it be that he made a mistake but couldn''t even be punished?"


    "My sister is joking, not to mention that Ningxiang is just a weak female stream. It is an ordinary man. Who can hold this big board? Although it is punishment on the surface, it is actually not the life of the grass? My sister''s bracelet is no matter how precious, but Can it be more expensive than a human life?" Mingyuejun smiled, but pressed every step of the way, "My sister has always been kind, do you really want to harm someone else''s name for a bracelet?"


    "Yes! It is true that it is not guilty to kill her for a bracelet, but there are rules for everything, otherwise the world will not be messed up. And in this Su Yan Pavilion, the rules are my final say! Who made her make a mistake? What?" Seeing that it is reasonable, Qing Ruoshui is playing a rogue. "As for whether she can survive this hundred slabs... it depends on her luck? And, even if she can survive this one hundred slabs, then It also depends on whether she has any luck and won''t make any mistakes in the future! Come here! Continue to fight!"


    "Who dare?!" He shouted again. The **** who was going to pick up the torture rod did not dare to make any more moves, so Baba looked at Qingruoshui.


    "You are just seeing Ningxiang not pleasing to the eye, making trouble without reason, and using the topic!" Before Qing Ruoshui broke out, the stern and stern Ming Yuejun returned to the March Spring Breeze again, but said the words unceremoniously.


    "Yes! I just saw her not pleasing to the eye, I just hated her, so I deliberately killed her! What? Are you distressed? But there is no way! Who made her not your Shuiyuexuan''s person, but my person? "Since she has torn her face apart, Qing Ruoshui spread her words out of the way.


    "Okay! Since my sister hates her and doesn''t want to keep her here as an eyesore, let her go with Mingyue-kun! My sister promises that she will never let her appear in front of my sister again? My sister is a generous person and won''t be so. Can''t bear to be a displeased girl?" Qing Ruoshui will definitely not let Ningxiang go, so and so, even if Ningxiang can escape a catastrophe today, I''m afraid she won''t be able to escape her poisonous hand after all. Can draw a salary from the bottom.


    "Of course not! But things still have to have a beginning and an end. This one hundred big board still has to be finished!" Qing Ruoshui was still reluctant, looking back at the execution **** and said: "What are you still doing in a daze?"


    The prison **** didn''t dare to act in a hurry. He stared at Mingyue Jun for a moment. Seeing that there was no movement, he relieved his heart. He picked up his wand and was about to hit, but he heard Mingyue Jun laughter.


    "Haha...it should be the beginning and end of doing things. But since my sister said to give Ningxiang to Mingyuejun, the one who left with Mingyuejun should never be a corpse, even if it is disabled. Please also two Pay attention to your father-in-law. Don''t beat anyone to death during execution, let alone beat them to death! Otherwise, the blood debt will be paid by blood!"


    "Lin Mingyue Jun! What do you mean?"


    "Sister, don''t worry! The blood debt is paid, but it is not the turn of the sister! This person does everything, and the blood debt is naturally paid by the person who has to do it. That''s why the younger sister let the two father-in-laws be careful!

 Chapter 1328： Cant blame anyone!

    Otherwise, if you accidentally make a heavy hand, it will be caught in the second half of your life or... it is not known that it is a small life! "Mingyue-jun smiled brightly, but the two prisoners were already sweating profusely. Look at the soft and weak **** the ground, but the little girl who has fainted on the 30th board, who dares to move her more!


    "You...!" Qing Ruoshui was angry, but Lizi''s face was blocked by Mingyuejun, and she couldn''t do anything for a while, but she was angrily and laughed. , You have been under me for more than two years, I don¡¯t even know that you were such a great character! But... Today¡¯s things can¡¯t be left as it is. This little girl really can¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s all, but this Should someone help her make up the rest? I just don''t know who wants to?"


    "I!" As soon as Qing Ruoshui''s voice fell, Ning Ran knelt and crawled to her, and said with tears and snot: "The slave maid grew up with Ningxiang since she was a child, and the remaining slaves are willing to replace Ning. It''s incense."


    "Okay! She really is a good girl with loyalty!" Qing Ruoshui smiled enchantingly. "But the words can be said ahead. This Ningxiang was only beaten 30 times before fainting, but there is still 70 times left. Yeah! And this lady only promised to give Ningxiang to your master, so she can''t die, but you are different. You can''t blame others for death or disability!"


    "Yes... the slave is willing!" Ning Yan bowed his head to the ground to respectfully accept, then straightened up and turned to Mingyue Jun respectfully and knocked his head down, tearfully said: "Ning Ran can''t be with Mingyue Jun sister anymore! I hope you can do well in the future. Take care of yourself, Ningxiang will definitely take care of you with Ningran''s part." After saying this, before Mingyue Jun could respond, she walked directly to the prison **** and knelt down and carefully stroked Ningxiang, who was still unconscious. , Murmured: "You and I grew up together, crying and laughing together. I always wanted to be together for the rest of my life. If I didn''t want to, I would part ways. But...I am not sad at all! Because I know you will. Live for me, cry for me and laugh for me, don''t you understand what I want?" The voice fell, staring at Ningxiang again for a moment before consciously leaning on the side of the tormented chair, and said calmly: "Two father-in-laws, let''s start!"


    Watching silently at the concentration that suddenly became mature and deep, Mingyue Jun felt a faint distress in his heart: I have known for a long time that this girl''s usual optimism and cheerfulness are hard-won. A child who was bought into a brothel since childhood and grew up in fear and pain all day long, a child who was unwilling to be bound by fate and struggling to escape, now behind that incomparably brilliant and innocent smile, I don¡¯t know how many vicissitudes of life are hidden...


    Thinking of this, Mingyue Jun Youyou raised his eyes to the two who had lifted the torture rod, his eyes were indifferent and calm, and it seemed that the person who was about to be beaten at the moment had nothing to do with him. But this is the case. The moment the two met her eyes, no one could swing the staff in his hand again.


    "Fight! What are you doing in a daze?" Feeling the atmosphere is not right, Qing Ruo Shui snorted sharply.


    "What is the elder sister?" Mingyue-jun smiled very elegantly and contentedly. "Since you have said that Ning Ran is mine, she should be punished by me. What''s more, I am the one who is important to my sister. She is nothing but a trivial matter How can a slave and maidservant take the place of my master?"


    "Looking at what my sister meant, you would be punished by yourself, but you are the master after all, with a different identity. It is always bad to be held here to spank the eunuch!"

 Chapter 1329： It could not be better

    Qing Ruoshui smiled happily, it would be great if this cheap maid really wanted to be punished for Ningxiang.


    "No! Sister Mingyue..." The man who was lying on the xing stool exclaimed, but was swept away by Mingyuejun''s eyes, and could no longer speak. Sister Mingyue Jun had never seen this before. When she entered the palace before, she did not punish herself and Ningxiang less, but at that time Sister Mingyue Jun didn¡¯t have such awe-inspiring aura, no such elegant demeanor, no such sacred light, and no such thing. The domineering of the first generation, such a sister Mingyue Jun has no arrogant appearance, but she is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes away, and she is so bright that she dare not look at her.


    "What my elder sister said is that being held and spanked is indeed indecent. In my younger sister''s opinion, the reason why Ningxiang annoys my sister so annoyed is that the careless hand caused trouble. I don''t know what my sister meant. How about it?"


    "Yes!" Qing Ruoshui readily agreed, but found that Mingyue Jun smiled gracefully and indifferently, and was approaching him step by step, and could not help but feel a trace of fear in his heart, stepping back step by step, unable to stop trembling and asking: "You...you What do you want to do?"


    "What is elder sister afraid of?" Mingyuejun smiled, approaching Qing Ruoshui step by step, smoothly copying, unplugging the purple jade lotus hairpin in her hair, playing with it carefully, and said leisurely: "My younger sister just saw that the hairpin on her sister''s head is pretty, thinking I need to borrow it to watch it for a while. I remember that this hairpin is a gift from His Highness the Third to my sister. It is precious and tight. My sister loves it very much..."


    "So... what about that?" Qing Ruoshui asked nervously, looking at the jade hairpin in Mingyue Jun''s hand. Yes, that hosta is indeed his most important thing. Compared with the white jade bracelet that was deliberately broken by himself in order to punish the incense, this hosta is the tip of his heart and cannot tolerate the slightest damage. Seeing Mingyue Jun''s leisurely smile, Qing Ruoshui felt a bad feeling in her heart. Isn''t she angry but wants to do something to this hosta?


    "Haha... My sister laughed, what can my sister do?" During the chatting and laughing, Mingyue Jun picked up the hairpin, and the jade hairpin steadily passed through his left hand. The bright red blood dripped down the jade hairpin, and the air suddenly filled the air. A dreamlike fragrance.


    Seeing the scene at this moment, everyone took a breath and was shocked. And Qing Ruoshui was even more frightened by Mingyue Jun¡¯s violent behavior. She looked at her without frowning, still smiling, and asked stupidly: "You... are you crazy? What do you want? What are you doing?"


    "What do I want to do? My sister asked ridiculously! Isn''t Mingyue Jun being punished for Ningxiang?" As soon as the words were finished, the hairpin fell off his hand, and Mingyue Jun flashed his left hand again.


    "You! You..." Qing Ruoshui was already speechless in horror at this moment. She had never seen such a Mingyue Monarch, so crazy and compelling.


    "I said, I won''t let anyone around me be treated unfairly again. You shouldn''t be like this, you shouldn''t!" After saying that, Mingyue Jun once again pulled out the hosta in his hand, raised it high, and aimed at The back of his hand stabbed again.


    This time, the stunned Ning Ran finally moved, struggling to stop Mingyue Jun''s crazy behavior, but judging from the distance between him and Mingyue Jun, it was too late. Seeing that the hosta was about to pass through the slender jade hand again, two figures suddenly flashed in front of him, one black and one white, and when he looked closely, Mingyuejun¡¯s hand was grabbed by the two of them.

 Chapter 1330： Admirable mom

    The right hand that he was about to stab hard was suddenly caught. Mingyue Jun instinctively looked at the man who was in the thirties and thirties. He was a man in Xuanyi with long eyebrows and phoenix eyes, a long body with jade standing, and his eyes burning with majesty. Feeling that the left hand is also being gently held by someone, and looking at it again, that person is not someone else, but the concubine Kui, who has been treating herself very well.


    Feeling warmth coming from the wound, waves of warmth rushed into my heart, as if something was awakened, and waves of warmth flowed past the painful left hand. The strange feeling caused Mingyue Jun to look at the wounds that he had never dared to look at carefully, but found that there was a slight light from the wounds. The light seemed to come from Concubine Kui, but also from himself, holy and soft. But for a while, the light gradually dissipated, and the wounds magically healed automatically, as if they were cut by a sharp sword last time, leaving no traces. The difference is that the reason for the wound healing this time seems to be very clear, but this still makes Mingyue Jun extremely surprised and can''t help but look up at Concubine Kui.


    Although the injury had healed, Concubine Kui gently took Mingyuejun''s left hand and examined it carefully. After confirming that Mingyuejun''s left hand was intact, she did not say a word, but raised her head and looked at Mingyue quietly.


    Why? Why does she look at herself with that look? She and her daughter Qing Ruoshui are rivals, but she can see that there is no disgust or resentment in her eyes. If she is helping or not helping relatives, then she was hurt by her daughter, but why did she not make up for it with guilt in her eyes, but deeply distressed, reluctant... and cordial reproach? Yes, it is a kind rebuke, as if a loving mother is blaming her child for not taking good care of herself! But... but she is not her own mother, her daughter is here, the woman who once respected and envied, but now hates it. It seems...it seems that there was a woman who once looked at herself with the same eyes. In that vision, all the courage, anger, and awe-inspiring domineering all vented, replaced by an indescribable grievance. That grievance seemed to be not only born of the right talent, but it seemed to include all the grievances that I had gone through but had forgotten all the time, all of them all rushed to my heart, and the inexplicable weakness and helplessness in my heart. I don''t know when, in the two years since I can remember, Mingyue Jun, who has never cried in front of others, couldn''t help but let tears flow from his eyes, one or two drops falling down his cheeks and falling to the ground.


    "Sister Mingyue Jun! Isn''t it all right? Why are you crying? Is it still painful? You never cry!" After finally rushing to Mingyue Jun, I saw Mingyue, who has always been strong and calm, and has never shed tears in front of people. Jun sadly shed tears and was frightened, and hurriedly pulled her left hand, which was obviously without any scars, to take a closer look.


    "Yeah! You don''t cry a lot! Are you uncomfortable?" This time the question was made by tearful Gu Liubo. I don''t know when, she also came to Mingyuejun and carefully examined Mingyuejun''s left hand with Ning Ran.


    "The little girl is innocent! I''m so sorry for hurting the girl and your friend! I am here to make amends for the little girl!" Before Mingyue Jun could answer, the man in black who took Mingyue Jun''s right hand has released her right hand and clasped his fists. , Respectfully apologize.


    "Little girl?... Is she your daughter?" When the man interrupted, Mingyue Jun finally stopped his tears. He was in a daze, and he couldn''t wipe the tears off his face, but he seemed to be interested in the identity of the man.


    "Yes! I''m not talented, it is the father of the inferior girl!" The man replied politely.

 Chapter 1331： Unexpected encounter

    "Since this is the case, it is indeed your fault to raise children without teaching, to teach poorly, and to adopt a daughter like this. It is indeed your fault." Not yet separated from the feeling of grievance, seeing the man, Mingyue-jun seemed to feel aggrieved even more, and immediately ignored it and went to face to face. Blame the man.


    "This..." Although the man apologized intentionally, he didn''t seem to have thought that this woman would criticize her elder in such a direct and merciless manner. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The embarrassment of the man seemed to finally make Mingyue-jun a little more sober, annoyed that his behavior was a little too aggressive, and when he did not know how to make up for it, a very unpleasant female voice rang behind him: "You woman is so presumptuous! Don''t look at it. Who is the person standing in front of you? You can arrange the dignified King Thousand Saints at will?"


    Looking back at the door, probably because the atmosphere was too tense before, but I didn¡¯t notice that many people stood at the door at some time. At present, a middle-aged lady who looks mediocre, but has a compelling momentum. She has a pair of sharp eyes. There is no emotion. This person Mingyuejun recognized that she was the "Queen Dowager" in Qingxu folklore... The empress dowager Zhaoyan, when Mingyuejun first entered the palace two years ago, she met her to worship the Buddha in Wenshan. His farewell was at the farewell banquet, Mingyue Jun had the honor to meet the legendary queen mother. Of course, I also saw Qi Siyu Qi, who had always been inseparable from her, serving her wholeheartedly. No, isn''t she the one who is standing beside the Empress Zhao Yan at this moment, with a calm expression? And behind them were two men, one in blue brocade clothes, with a face like a spring flower, just looking at him with a look of interest. Isn''t it the man in Tsing Yi who appeared on the day that Qing Ruoshui pretended to have a miscarriage? Later, I heard that he was originally the son of Xueliang Lexing, the son of the elder of the Xuelang Fajia teacher and the longest son of the Tianyi clan, who was also the cousin of Qing Ruoshui and Qian Xuehanyue, and the nephew of Concubine Kui. As for the other man with a gray shirt and bone fairy wind, who was slightly older and looked at him inquisitively, he was a new face.


    Of course, the most striking thing is naturally our Mu Qiu dressed in purple and silver fur, Haoyu''s first son-Feng Xueyang. It was still the indifferent and gentle eyes, still the indifferent smile, still the majestic demeanor, still the splendid elegance, in front of him, all the beautiful men before were discounted, the only thing that could be compared In comparison, only the mysterious man in front of him is left. It is a pity that this man is more than rigid and domineering, but not elegant and elegant. Although the brilliance of the wind and snow cannot cover him, but the two stand together, it is still us. The wind and snow sun can be more fascinating.


    At the moment when Mingyue Jun looked at the crowd, the woman who was just speaking had walked to Mingyue Jun¡¯s eyes. She described her as cold and indifferent, and her expression was very similar to Qian Xuehanyue, and her appearance was 90% like that of Concubine Kui. It should be the twin sister of the legendary Concubine Kui, the saint of the Tianyi tribe, and the queen of the Thousand Saint Kingdom, Shui Yuluo. As her daughter, Qian Xuehanyue naturally followed.


    Looking at the arrogant, elegant but indifferent woman in front of him, Mingyue Jun frowned, so disgusting. Yes, just like Mingyue Jun first met Qian Xuehanyue, for no reason, Mingyue Jun hated her. Although her looks and appearance are very similar to those of Concubine Kui, Mingyue-kun still clearly feels the difference between the two. Concubine Kui''s noble and indifferent comes from her heart, a sincere and sacred heart.

 Chapter 1332： cold

    She is alienated and indifferent to people, just like a high **** overlooking the world, naturally revealing a sacred light, which is awe-inspiring. But Shui Yuluo was different. She looked noble and elegant, and looked down at everything arrogantly. But in fact, she was flashy and indifferent. On the contrary, she showed a little impetuousness, which made Mingyue Jun very disgusted.


    "I don''t know the noble person in front of me, Mingyue Jun is innocent, and I hope Qian Shengjun, Empress Haihan!" Sanity returned to Mingyue Jun''s heart again, and Yi still gave courtesy and apologized indifferently.


    The Empress Qiansheng saw that Mingyue Jun was acting neither humble nor overbearing. Although it was an understatement of apology, it was irresistible, and the embarrassing atmosphere in the room was resolved without notice, and everyone said in her heart: This woman is really not easy.


    "Okay! Your guest is here, Honmiyahara wanted to surprise Ruo Shui and Kui girl by surprise, but he did not expect to see such a scene. Who can tell what is going on?" The question was a serious edict. Queen Mother. Following her questioning, the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan also walked to the main seat of the hall in the crowd.


    "Returning to the Queen Mother! It wasn''t a big deal, but it was a servant girl who came to ask her sister Ruoshui for a girl. Seeing her sister sent a hosta exquisite, she accidentally stabbed her hand." Qing Ruoshui was already stunned by the situation. , Unexpectedly, Mingyue Jun was surprisingly calm. In fact, the general situation of the matter has already been understood in everyone''s minds, but this matter was originally a farce between the two little girls, and it was really difficult to deal with. Therefore, Mingyue Jun''s statement hit everyone''s arms, and everyone has a step to end.


    "That''s the case! Let''s go down if nothing has happened!" Empress Zhao Yan said in a friendly way. Now it was originally to deal with the personal affairs of the family of the Qian Sage Emperor. The Empress Qian Sage came here in a gentle manner, and the intention was that he did not want to spread it. Therefore, it is only the Emperor Qing Xu that the Empress Qian Sage is in the Qing Xu Palace so far. Concubine Jing and a few people in front of them knew. Therefore, Lin Mingyue Jun, an irrelevant person, should be sent away early.


    "No! The slave servants retire!" Respectfully agreed, Mingyue Jun Ren Kui took herself, turned and glanced at the two eunuchs, and the two of them unconsciously lifted the fainted Ningxiang and prepared to leave with them. Unexpectedly, she heard Shui Yuluo say calmly at this time: "Where is my sister going? Why don''t you look at her daughter? It seems that she is very scared!"


    Concubine Kui turned around indifferently, swept across the corner of her eyes that seemed to be hit by Qing Ruoshui, and looked at the Thousand Sage Monarch. Seeing that she had something to say, she wanted to say nothing and didn''t entangle her. Finally she fixed her gaze on Shui Yuluo, indifferent. Said: "Heaven''s work is especially good, you can''t live by yourself! The cause and death are God''s will, why should I worry about it?" After saying that, he looked at Mingyue Jundao gently: "Let''s go!" But I don''t know why Mingyue Jun just believed her and walked with him with noddedness.


    "Why? Why did you get better from the disease long ago, or treat me like this? Am I your daughter?" Qing Ruoshui asked in grief and angrily behind him.


    "The reason is very clear, is it my daughter? You know in your heart, why bother to say more?" Concubine Kui turned and looked at Qing Ruoshui with a deep meaning, and then turned and pulled Mingyue Jun to leave.


    "Lin Mingyue Jun! You are cruel!" After eating at Concubine Kui, Qing Ruoshui turned to vent his anger to Mingyue Jun. "Hehe...Are you not a sister? But don''t forget, these two girls are both. A hundred times more beautiful than you, are you not afraid that they will rob the man of your own master just like you?

 Chapter 1333： opposition

    Haha... I''m waiting... Waiting... One day, you will become who you are today, no! It''s worse than me! "


    Hearing this, Mingyue Jun, who was about to leave, paused and looked back at Qing Ruoshui calmly: "Yes! I''m not afraid! Do you know why?" Looking at the still calm Fengxueyang, he couldn''t help remembering. From the situation in Ziwei Lanyuan that day, I felt bitter. In fact, Feng Xueyang''s favorite has always been this hypocritical, arrogant and inferior woman in front of her. Maybe she should help him and get a little better of this woman. As a result, a bitter smile appeared on his lips, and he said earnestly: "That''s because things you haven''t gotten can''t be lost. Why don''t you understand? If you want to say you lost, then you didn''t lose to me. It¡¯s not that you lost to Diji Hanyue...but you lost to your inferiority and vain. Take a good look in the mirror! Although you have never been beautiful, you have never been so ugly at this time." After all, Mingyue Jun no longer looked at everyone, took Concubine Kui''s hand, and left calmly.


    The moon is sparse, and the weather tonight is very good, there is no snow, and there are not many clouds. The moon hung shiningly on the horizon, sprinkling silver brilliance on the world, and shone on the woman on the couch through the wooden window lattice. "Squeaky!" With a sound, the door was quietly pushed open, and it was Mr. Mingyue who entered the room.


    The person lying on the couch was Ningxiang who was punished and fainted during the day. Mingyue-jun gently walked to the couch, opened the corner of the quilt, and probed Ningxiang''s forehead with his hand. The temperature seemed to be slightly higher, but the body temperature of people during sleep is generally a little higher than usual, and there should be no problem. Let go of your heart and sigh lightly. Thinking of the day''s things, my heart froze: I didn''t know what was wrong with me at that time? If you say you are confused and anxiously confused! But at that time, his mind was clearly sober, or it could be said that it was a soberness that he had never had before... at least that kind of sobriety was never before in his own memory at the moment. That kind of self is like a different person, yet very familiar, maybe... maybe that''s the self before losing his memory. But... I am just the daughter of a small official from the frontier, how can I have that kind of tolerance, that kind of courage? Finally, he shook his head feebly. Recently, strange things have followed one after another, and his life experience seems to be more and more mysterious.


    Gently brushed Ningxiang''s black hair with his right hand, which should have been guarding her, but when Bai Ri and Concubine Kui left the Su Yan Pavilion, she clearly felt her anger. I wanted to ask her a lot of questions, but when I saw her expressionless face, I couldn''t help but feel sad. Although she did not say about herself or scolded herself, she did not even have a dissatisfied face and eyes, but Mingyue-jun didn''t dare to talk to her, neither dared to ask her full of doubts, nor dared to say that she was leaving. To take care of Ningxiang. Finally, after pondering it over and over, she had to let Ning Ran come back for treatment with Ningxiang, while she had been by Concubine Kui''s side until she had relieved her breath before daring to leave. Back to Shui Yuexuan, I asked Ning Ran, I heard that Mu Qiu sent an imperial physician to see Ning Xiang, but he suffered some skin injuries, and everything was fine, and my heart was a little calmer, but I was worried that her wound would become irritated. , I would have a fever at night, so even though I was exhausted, I didn''t feel relieved to come in and take a look. Now it seems that everything is fine and I can sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 1334： cry

    Mingyue Jun carefully pulled the quilt for Ningxiang, and was about to get up, but the brocade quilt trembled, and there was a faint cry of crying. Probably this girl had a nightmare, Mingyue Jun thought in his heart, and hurriedly lit the candlestick on the table and opened the Ningxiang quilt to check. Unexpectedly, under the quilt are a pair of bright and big eyes. Although they are covered with tears, they are still translucent. It can be seen that this girl has woken up a long time ago.


    "Why crying like this? Does it hurt?" Mingyue Jun asked concerned.


    "..." Ningxiang shook her head lightly, bit her lower lip and sobbed slightly, before crying a moment later: "Ningran has already told me about the affairs of the day. I... Ningxiang''s sorry sister Mingyue, Ningxiang troubles you!"


    "Puff!" Mingyuejun sneered. "What silly thing to say? Your sister Mingyuejun didn''t forget that when I was punished, it was you who covered me and moved me to the rescue. I will never forget that when Mrs. Shui framed me, It¡¯s you who are not afraid of danger to inform me. What''s more... After all, this matter is what caused you. Mrs. Ruo Shui knows that you and I have always been better than the three of you, but now you are following me, she wants to vent her hatred of me, this I only targeted you." Mingyue Jun blamed himself and lowered his head. "I''m afraid that she will anger you. I dare not get close to you much these days. Who would have expected her to let you go. I knew this before, I should have ignored it in the first place. Three seven twenty one, I beg Mu Qiu to transfer you to me."


    Shaking her head again, Ningxiang said anxiously, "No...not what you said. Since entering the palace, you have blocked a lot of difficulties for me and Ning Ran. We should help you, let alone in the end, I couldn''t help much after all. And..." Ningxiang said sadly: "Moreover, what happened today was not because of my sister. I blamed me for being too conscientious, but unexpectedly it caused such a murderous disaster."


    "How do you say this?" Listening to the girl''s meaning, it seems that there is something unspeakable about this matter.


    "..." Ningxiang lowered her head and thought for a while, as if hesitating about something. After a while, she seemed to have finally made a decision. She raised her head and said mysteriously, "Mingyue Jun, you know that Mrs. Ruoshui has fallen out of favor some time ago, but why has she suddenly fallen out of favor? Mu Qiu loves it more than before?"


    "What''s so strange about this?" Mingyue Jun looked ignorant, and said disapprovingly: "Mu Qiu''s feelings for Mrs. Ruoshui, you and I have always been there for all to see. The reason why Mu Qiu ignored her for a few days before was just because she made trouble. It''s annoying. After these few days, everyone has calmed down, and naturally they are all right again. Moreover, if the water husband has just lost a child, it is natural for Mu Qiu to feel sorry for her. What''s so strange about this?"


    "Sister Mingyue Jun!" Ningxiang exclaimed in an angry voice, "Why do I always say that you have few sinews? You said you are so smart and witty but you don''t care about Muqiu at all. Well? Are you not afraid of falling out of favor?"


    "What nonsense? When did you see me having to be spoiled? It was absolutely impossible for Mu Qiu and I, so ah! Why should I spend so much thought on him?"


    "Oh!" Ningxiang sighed helplessly, and said: "You really can''t do anything about it! Let''s not talk about this for now. I ask you, a few days ago, Mu Qiu sent a close attendant Bei Lei to ask: Mrs. Ruoshui Did you go out at night on the day of the miscarriage?"


    After thinking about it, Mr. Mingyue nodded, "That''s true! So what?"


    "That''s right! Not only Shuiyuexuan, but it is said that almost all the ladies of the palace, large and small, including those who are new to the palace for a few years, have also been investigated!"

 Chapter 1335： what happened

    "I''ve heard about this too! But what does this have to do with Mrs. Ruoshui?" Mingyue Jun still didn''t understand.


    "You think!" Ningxiang said solemnly, "Mu Qiu hadn''t been here for Madam Ruoshui a few days earlier. Madam Ruoshui lost her child that day, and wanted to punish you with Mu Qiu, who expected Mu Qiu. Not only did she not buy it, she was even more cold to her, not to say a word of care, not even a comforting look. Really! I looked at it really from the side at the time! But just after Bailey''s question, Everything has changed miraculously." At this point, Ningxiang frowned, as if to sort out her thoughts, and then continued after a while: "I always felt strange until I heard her when I was standing by. Only after talking with Mu Qiu did I understand."


    "What the **** is going on?" Listening to Ningxiang''s words, Mingyue Jun also faintly felt something strange. Regardless of what Mu Qiu was irritating with Qing Ruoshui, it''s just that if she was so serious that she didn''t even care about the child''s miscarriage, the matter should be serious, but why did she suddenly encounter Tianqing again?


    "Actually!" Ningxiang carefully looked at the closed doors and windows, and said in a low voice: "It turns out! Someone broke into the southernmost forbidden area that night. It seems to be called the purple place..."


    "Ziwei Lanyuan?!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s Ziwei Lanyuan! Sister Mingyue Jun, you are so amazing, you even know this! Wait..." Ningxiang''s eyes were full and he looked at Mingyue Jun in admiration, suddenly as if he found something wrong. , Frowned again. "In the past two years since we entered the palace, people have been telling us that the forbidden area to the south cannot be visited, but no one has ever said the name of the forbidden area. How did you know it? Shouldn''t you... break in? You are the one in the forbidden land, right?"


    "No! How could it be me? You don''t know, I''ve always been very careful in doing things!" Thinking of the battle between himself and the fox that day, Mingyue-jun was so guilty that he could not help but increase his voice and wanted to dispel Ningxiang. Doubts.


    "But... after Mu Qiu left that day, Madam Ruoshui got so angry that she drove everyone away. I was not at ease, so I never dared to go far. Maybe it was because Madam Ruoshui became more angry as she thought about it. I rushed to find Mu Qiu. At that time, everyone else was driven away, so I can only accompany her. Who knows, I heard Bailey say that Mu Qiu came to Shui Yuexuan, and Mrs. Shui would be even more angry. Thinking came here. After that, we saw Mu Qiu stumbled out of Shuiyuexuan as if drunk. After a while, you followed. Originally, Mrs. Ruo Shui wanted to come forward and stop you. , Who knows that you all walked so fast. We couldn¡¯t catch up. We ran around in the palace for a while and went back. Then I heard the conversation between Mu Qiu and Mrs. Ruoshui, and that day Mu Qiu went drunk. Ziwei Lanyuan, if you chase, then the person who broke into the forbidden area that night..."


    "Yes... I chased Mu Qiu that night, and now I think I am really close to that forbidden area." Before Ningxiang could tell the result of the analysis, Mingyue Jun explained nervously: "But Mu Qiu walked really well. It was too fast. Later, I chased and lost my way. Finally, thanks to a kind aunt who brought me back. She told me that Ziwei Lanyuan was also forbidden. , Tell me not to go in!"

 Chapter 1336： Mystery

    "Really?" Seeing that Mingyue Jun lost his usual stability, Ningxiang asked suspiciously, "Who is that aunt? Which palace and room does she belong to? What''s her name?"


    "Okay! Whenever you learn to ask questions, you will never stop, and they are all questions that I can''t answer." Mingyuejun said in an angry manner: "In fact, I also want to know who she is. I have a chance. I should thank her, but she escorted me to the door that day, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. I also went to look for her, but I couldn''t find it."


    "It''s gone in a blink of an eye! Why can''t you find it?" Ningxiang suddenly laughed strangely, "Sister Mingyue! You shouldn''t be a ghost!"


    "Go go!" Mingyue Jun scowled, poking his finger at Ningxiang''s forehead and cursed: "Let you talk nonsense! This is the Qingxu Palace! What is the Qingxu Palace? That is the place where the temple dedicated to the Great God Fuxi is located. The ancestral hall of the entire Qingxu imperial family is in the Fuxi Temple. All Qingxu imperial families are descendants of the Great God Fuxi. The Great God Fuxi is the husband of the Great God Nuwa. Therefore, the Qingxu imperial palace is in addition to the sanctuary, the clan of the Xuecheng Fa family, and the moon. In the most sacred and upright place outside the shrine, where are the gods and gods?"


    "But... some people say that the most common people in this palace are wronged souls. You and I have only been in the palace for only two years, but I have seen how many people have lost their souls in the palace due to inexplicable reasons. Isn''t it someone who has rolled on the tip of a knife several times? This palace has been tens of thousands of years since it was built. If it is really grieving, it is impossible to suppress it!" Ning Xiang narrowed her mouth and muttered. .


    "Okay! I don''t talk strangely! Let''s talk about business!" Mingyue Jun understood that what Ningxiang said may not be unreasonable, so he felt frustrated and couldn''t listen to it, and hurriedly interrupted her. Unexpectedly, Ningxiang asked curiously: "What is it? Don''t say anything strange, it''s not that you don''t even believe in the **** Fuxi and Nuwa, who did you listen to, Sister Mingyue? What a bold statement!"


    "I...I..." Mingyue Jun didn''t know why he suddenly said such a sentence, so he could only avoid saying: "Okay, just talk nonsense, don''t take it to heart. Quickly talk about that Ziwei What does Lan Yuan have to do with Mrs. Ruoshui''s favor?"


    "Okay!" Mingyue Jun was anxious. Ningxiang didn''t ask any more, just slapped her lips, and then said: "It turns out that Ziwei Lanyuan had a formation. It seems that only Mrs. Ruoshui and she and Mu Qiu who had no memory loss know how to get in and out, so unless Ruoshui Madam recovers her memory, otherwise no one except Mu Qiu should know how to get in and out of Ziwei Lanyuan."


    "So! Mu Qiu thinks that the person who rushed to Ziwei Lanyuan that night was probably Mrs. Ruoshui? And she may have remembered something before entering the forbidden area at night. But... that is the case, why did he ask other palaces? What about people? After all, the only person most likely to break into the forbidden land is Mrs. Ruoshui?" Mingyue Jun asked, secretly startled: Did Mrs. Ruoshui also go that night, did she see herself? And what is going on with that fox? Isn''t Mu Qiu held accountable?


    "Oh! This...I don''t know. But as you said before, Mu Qiu probably thought that Mrs. Ruoshui could change back to the former Qing Ruoshui, so he pampered her again." Ningxiang said listlessly So, it was a pity in my heart secretly, if it was Mingyue Jun sister chasing Mu Qiu to the forbidden place that day, it would be great.

 Chapter 1337： Confused

    "That''s it! But... let''s make a mouthful with you, squeeze the bedding under her body with both hands, and say, "Of course it is because Mrs. Ruoshui never went to that **** forbidden place that day. It''s Mu Qiu''s misunderstanding. NS. And only I know about this. Who makes me soft-hearted and responsible? Others are happy to have fun, rest and have fun, and have fun. Why should I guard her? "


    "Misunderstood?" Mingyue Jun asked in surprise.


    "Yeah! After we didn''t catch up with you, we looked for a while and returned. She has never been there! I have been with her, so I can''t be wrong." Ningxiang said affirmatively.


    "But... maybe she went out again after you went back?"


    "How is that possible? I chased you away that night. Madam Ruo Shui was anxious and annoyed. She had just lost her child. She was stunned by Mu Qiu again, plus she was chaos in the snow most of the night. I ran and bumped and fell ill when I came back. I took care of her for two nights. By the third day it was almost better, so I was relieved to rest. Who knows that Muqiu sent someone to interrogate that day, and I don¡¯t know who they are. How to put it, it caused Mu Qiu to have such a misunderstanding." Ningxiang said angrily: "I originally knew what happened that night, but I didn''t know what it had to do with Mrs. Ruoshui''s heavy or old favorite. So Ruoshui Although the wife didn¡¯t like me to show up in front of Mu Qiu, she didn¡¯t do anything to me? It wasn¡¯t until that day when it was my turn to be a attendant that she knew what was going on, and she killed me. Sister Mingyue Jun! This woman is terrible, you want it. be careful!"


    "That''s it! You can rest assured that now you are here with me, everything will be okay." Mingyue Jun touched Ningxiang''s head and softly comforted: "Once it''s late at night, you''re hurt. You have to rest well, don''t I think so much, go to sleep! As for the forbidden land, just let it go! After all, regardless of whether Madam Ruoshui can restore her memory, she is Qing Ruoshui, the woman Mu Qiu loves to love from the bottom of her heart. No matter that night she goes It has nothing to do with you or me if you don''t go."


    "Don''t you doubt it at all?" Ningxiang lay down cautiously under the support of Mr. Mingyue, but then pulled the sleeves of Mr. Mingyue, asking with extreme anxiety.


    "Do you doubt what?" Mingyue Jun was confused when asked.


    "That''s... If Mu Qiu expected it to be true, was it really Qing Ruo Shui that broke into the forbidden land that night?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean..." He swallowed heavily, and Ningxiang said with great difficulty to guess that "If the person who appeared in the forbidden area is really the original Qing Ruoshui, then this Mrs. Ruoshui must be fake now. So what is she? Who is it? Did she really lose her memory? Was it a coincidence or another purpose for her to enter the palace? After all, Mu Qiu loved Qing Ruoshui, and Qing Ruoshui was forced to jump off the cliff at Tourmaline Mountain five years ago Suicide, but never found the body, life or death is uncertain. This is not a secret at all. Could someone take this opportunity to have another plot?"


    "This..." How could this be possible, it was me who broke into the forbidden area that night. Mingyue Jun sighed in her heart. Although she has lost her memory and has many doubts about her past, she is at least sure that she is definitely not Qingruoshui. That''s it. Since it is impossible for him to be truly pure as water, then Madame Ruoshui is naturally the deity. "Okay! You think too much. You think! How many powerful people and strangers in the world?

 Chapter 1338： Do not tell anyone!

    Although Mu Qiu had deployed a formation on the forbidden ground, it didn''t mean that no one could crack it! All this should be just a misunderstanding! Okay, go to sleep! "


    "But haven''t you ever thought that if Qing Ruoshui really died, as long as we can prove that the current Mrs. Ruoshui is fake, Mu Qiu will no longer like her, then you don''t have a chance! And after all, that one She really didn''t go there that night. Even if it is true, we tell Mu Qiu about this, and Mu Qiu will definitely doubt her..." Ningxiang said reluctantly, but when she raised her eyes she saw Mingyue Jun faintly. Looking at myself, I couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, and asked, "Sister Mingyue...Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Ningxiang shouldn''t have such thoughts...Don''t become like that." Mingyue Jun looked at Ningxiang worriedly.


    "But... she was unkind to us first, so why should we talk to her morally? You forgot! How did she frame you with a fake pregnancy and miscarriage? How did she plan to treat me Put it to death?" Looking at Mingyue Jun''s unbeautiful but clear eyes, Ningxiang couldn''t help beating the drums in her heart, but she was still unwilling.


    "Kong Sangzi! How did you know about this?" When the incident was revealed that day, Ning Ran had already gone to the imperial doctor, and only the clear water, herself, and the delirious Concubine Kui were left, and this incident had never been mentioned to others. However, it was impossible for Concubine Kui to notice the dialogue between herself and Qing Ruoshui at that time, and it was even more impossible for Qing Ruoshui to tell others by herself. How did Ningxiang know?


    "It was Mu Qiu who told Madam Ruoshui that I heard it." Ningxiang answered honestly, "Why do you think Mu Qiu ignored her? It turns out that there is a magical mirror in this palace, as long as it is on the person who wants to follow and observe. When you cast the spell, you can observe the situation of the other party through the mirror. At that time, the situation of the Concubine Kui was not good, and the emperor was afraid that something might happen to her to explain to the Tianyi clan and Thousand Saint Kingdom, so he cast the spell on the Concubine Kui. It¡¯s also easy to take care of it. Who knew that the Queen Mother was worried about Concubine Kui that day, so she ordered someone to look up in the mirror, and Mu Qiu was also on the side, and she saw everything!"


    "That''s it! No wonder he was so sad that night and said those things? It''s ridiculous that I thought it was a secret, no one dared to say it." Hearing Ningxiang''s words, Mingyue Jun felt relieved, no wonder from beginning to end. Mu Qiu hadn''t blamed herself, hadn''t even asked, and now she finally knew the reason.


    "Sister Mingyue Jun, can you swallow this breath? You have to know that you were lucky the last time you were okay, because the mirror illuminates everything clearly. But you can''t be so lucky every time. Seeing that Mrs. Ruoshui''s posture will definitely not let you go, and sit and wait for death, it is better to start first!" Ningxiang was very excited to get up from the couch, but was firmly held down by Jun Mingyue.


    Hearing Mingyue Junyu sighed earnestly, youyou said to Ningxiang: "Ningxiang, you and I have been in the palace for more than two years, but how many people have seen falling in front of us? Let''s just say it. Sisters who entered the palace with us, how many people are still intact so far? The ones who are dead don¡¯t matter, what about the ones who are alive? Are they really alive? The kind of people who bury their conscience and dignity as a person Can a person who lives by way of life be called alive?"


    "Sister Mingyue..." Looking at Mingyuejun who was full of sadness and helplessness in front of her, Ningxiang''s heart also had an inexplicable touch, and tears fell out of her eyes as soon as she turned.

 Chapter 1339： protect you

    "Why did those little girls who were once innocent and kind-hearted suddenly become addictive demons? What changed them? I don¡¯t know, but I once told myself that I don¡¯t need to be prosperous, I don¡¯t need power, as long as I can It¡¯s enough to live well, you know? It¡¯s a real life as a person. So I¡¯m careful and cautious, but I¡¯m still not spared. You know? When the concubine Su used you and the life of Jing Ran to threaten me, I I almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Only then did I understand the fragility of the human heart. If... If Mrs. Ruo Shui appeared in time to save us, and kindly asked the three of us to be in her name, we might very well. I can¡¯t look back anymore. Think about the Mrs. Ruoshui at that time. It¡¯s true that the words of ¡°Shang Shan Ruoshui¡± applied to her. So although she has changed at this moment, I still have to be grateful to her, because if it weren¡¯t for her, then at this moment The person who has become so ugly...maybe it is me!" Mingyue Jun looked back, smiling at Ningxiang, "So, don''t hate her anymore. In this palace, how many people can be as lucky as us, so far Can you still keep an innocent heart? This time, although you and I have suffered a lot, but because of a blessing in disguise, not only took the opportunity to bring you here, but also let Mu Qiu know that Mrs. Ruoshui is hostile to us. , Then he will definitely protect us in the future."


    "Sister Mingyue Jun! Ningxiang knew it was wrong. But... But will Mu Qiu really protect us? Didn''t you say that it is impossible for you and him? Then why would he do it for us..." Mingyue Jun said something. Ningxiang''s heart was full of enthusiasm. Yes! Think of those sisters who have come in together but have long been completely unrecognizable, if they have become like that, it is really unspeakable sadness! But, otherwise, can you really live well?


    "Don''t worry! Mu Qiu and I are indeed impossible. However, he is a good person who is principled and reasonable, otherwise he would not be promoted to my wife because of his sense of responsibility. So, how could he ignore his lifesaver? What about life and death? Besides, I believe that Mrs. Ruoshui just lost her nature for a while because of her insecurity. I have made it clear to her in the day, and I think with her ingenuity, she will figure it out, and will no longer be hostile to you and me. We just need to stay here quietly and save more money. After two years, when the people in the palace almost forgot about us, I will ask Mu Qiu to let us leave the palace and find a good person. , Marry you and Ning Ran to Feng Guangguangguang." Mingyue Jun looked at the ceiling, but he saw a bright future in his eyes.


    "Really?" Infected by Mingyue Jun, Ningxiang also looked longing. "But, you are already Mu Qiu''s concubine, will he let you go? And if Ning Ran and I are both married, then what would you do?"


    "Yes! It is neither my wish nor his intention to make this situation happen now. What''s more, Mu Qiu still owes me a life-saving grace, he would be happy to exchange it. As for after leaving the palace... ¡­I¡¯m going to travel all over the country to take a good look at the world, maybe¡­ maybe I can meet a man who I like him, and he also likes me, and doesn¡¯t care about my past. Then I will marry him. I just don¡¯t know if I can. Can''t meet?" Mingyue Jun replied firmly, the smile on her face made her whole body seem to radiate light, and Ningxiang''s body and mind were full of hope.

 Chapter 1340： Never let you down

    "Well! I will definitely meet! I will definitely. I will help you find them together with Ning Ran. Until we find them, we will marry and get married together." Ning Ran said, her tearful eyes glowing with hope.


    "Okay! Let''s get married and get married together, but before that, you have to raise your body and take a good rest." Mingyuejun smiled and coaxed Ningxiang, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand, and pulled the quilt again. .


    "Yeah!" Ningxiang agreed very simply this time, and immediately closed her eyes obediently. Seeing Ningxiang finally willing to rest at ease, Mingyue Jun finally breathed a sigh of relief, blew out the candlestick, and gently opened the door...


    "Tsk tusk! If you hadn''t seen it in the daytime, you would never see that this girl has such a strong aura. Let alone my cousin who is strong and strong, even I shocked her. Alas! This person, Sure enough, you can''t judge people by their appearance, and the ancients don''t deceive me!" Xue Yan Lexing leaned against the table, smiling as the woman in the mirror gradually walked into the boudoir.


    "Take it down!" Feng Xueyang leaned against the window, watching the snow scene outside the window, and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xuelang Lexing waved his sleeves, and the influence in the mirror gradually dissipated. I got up lazily, took the wine bottle and poured a sip into his mouth, slapped his lips and said, "What? All right?"


    "It''s just an unexpected thing. What is good?" Feng Xueyang raised his hand to pour the wine into his mouth, but found that the bottle was empty. He reluctantly got up and went back to the case, took another bottle, opened it, and sat down. Drink slowly.


    "You drink like this, but no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it''s okay." Xue Le Xing looked at his friend obliquely, seemingly careless, but with a lot of worries in his eyes. "In fact, what the girl said is not unreasonable, you The formation of Ziwei Lanyuan is just to prevent ordinary people from breaking in. Although it is subtle, it is not difficult for people with a certain level of Taoism to crack. You are really sure. Is the person who broke in that night the clear water?"


    "..." Feng Xueyang didn''t say a word after hearing it. The hand-held wine bottle gracefully got up and walked slowly to the desk, took a pair of words, spread it out slowly, and looked at it affectionately and intently.


    Xue Ru Le Xing was curious, and took the wine in his hand, languidly walked to the table, and glanced at the door, "Last year, today, the peach blossoms and peach blossoms are reflected in the red. I don''t know where to go, but the peach blossoms still smile in the spring breeze... Haha...I''m in good spirits! When did you create such a masterpiece? His! No...this word!" Xue Le Xing squinted carefully at the handwriting in front of him. In the four-line poem, the vigor and the momentum are almost the same. It is indeed the unique style of Fengxueyang. It''s just that the first two lines are more stern and elegant, but the last two lines are more delicate and add a sense of femininity that women can only have. Obviously, the last two lines of poems should come from the hands of women.


    "I can see it." Feng Xueyang didn''t look at Xueliang Lexing, and gently stroked the black handwriting with her right hand. She looked at him idiotically, as if talking to him, and then said softly as if she was babbling. My friend framed me, looking sadly at Yuanzhong Taohua, chanting this poem... I taught her the word hand by hand, but now it seems to have made a lot of progress. She has become more and more free and easy, and the past few years will definitely be wonderful." While she was speaking, her expression gradually became lonely.


    "Look at what you look like now, how can there be a trace of the elegance of the first son?" Seeing the loneliness of his friend, Xue Ren Lexing was heartbroken.

 Chapter 1341： Intend

    If it weren''t for the unwillingness to be **** by the family business too early to enter the council of the DPRK, and just want to experience the rivers and lakes and wander around, perhaps you can see the legendary cousin who hooked his friend''s soul in the past. If this is the case, you might be able to help a bunch of people when something happens, but it''s not like that... I remember the situation when I heard about it and rushed to Qingxu, that ignorant friend who was still alive and dead... ¡­No, to be precise, life is better than death. Xueyao Lexing didn¡¯t doubt at all, if the flower of the Four Seasons that had withered but not withered by the woman¡¯s blood ignited the hope in Feng Xueyang¡¯s heart, he might have fallen into madness just like Concubine Kui was before. Or... I have already understood myself. "As you said, this poem was made by the person who broke in that day, and since this person is a real Ruoshui cousin, according to that girl, this Qing Ruoshui must be fake at this moment. What are you going to do?"


    "Plans?" Feng Xueyang seemed to be in a dream. "What are your plans? I brought her back that day. I just wanted to see who the person behind her was? How can I be surprised now."


    "Don''t you know that she was fake from the beginning?" Xue Le Xing remained silent, but sighed in his heart: Sure enough, this is Haoyu''s first son, both civil and military, superior in Taoism, witty, and countless. Policy, the people of the rivers and lakes called the Qingxu Muqiu of Mr. Qingfeng-Fengxueyang.


    "Not at the beginning. It''s just that I felt something wrong when I first saw her, but because of the appearance and the vaguely familiar memories she said in her mouth, I was really lost. For a while. Unfortunately... she didn¡¯t know. In the past few years, in search of Ruo¡¯er, I don¡¯t know how many women similar to Ruo¡¯er I have met. Some have similar looks, some have similar temperaments, or eyes, mouth, eyes, laughter...every When I met such a woman, there was a lot of hope in my heart. I always felt that she was by my side, so I couldn''t help being close to them. However, the closer I got, the more I felt the difference between them and Ruo''er, and the more I felt in my heart. I was lonely and painful, and those perplexities passed away with the wind. In the end, I just hoped to be as far away from them as possible..." Said this, Feng Xueyang raised a chic smile at the corner of his mouth, without concealing his confidence and pride in his eyes, and said leisurely: "This woman is the most alike among so many women. It''s a pity... Even if she looks alike, how can my Ruoer be comparable to these simple people. But she can find out so many things about Ruoer? , It can be seen that the people behind him must be in this dynasty, and they are most likely to be members of the royal family. I have never seen these intrigues in the palace for power, but they shouldn¡¯t be. I should use my Ruoer as a guise..."


    "Never mind! If the Qing Ruoshui in front of me is fake, it''s no wonder my aunt would be so indifferent to her. But...Is Qing Ruoshui really in the palace? It''s still too arbitrary to judge by a word. This may be another game for the caring people.¡± Feng Xueyang''s words solved the doubt in Le Xing''s heart: the woman of the Tianyi clan would never give up her child, but why is this Kui concubine so much to Qing Ruoshui? Indifference, this makes no sense. Now it seems that the mother and daughter are connected to the heart, she must have already seen that this Qingruoshui is fake, no wonder she would say such things that day.


    "If you have time someday, I will take you to my Ziwei Lanyuan. The four o''clock lotus and peach blossoms that have not bloomed are blooming very well recently!"

 Chapter 1342： Painful

    "Oh? Four o''clock flowers bloom, it must be the owner''s return. It seems that she is indeed around, and must have been there, so that the dormant four o''clock flowers can be awakened. However, she is here, that is, she sees someone pretending to be there. She, why didn¡¯t she come out to clarify, did she have any problems she had no choice but to forget the past for some unknown reason? Thinking about it this way, according to my aunt¡¯s reflection, could it be her...?" Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in her mind. Looking at Fengxueyang, she had already returned to the front of the case and drank a small wine leisurely, so it became clear that "You had doubted it a long time ago, so I asked me to trace the curse on her, that is To make it easier to observe her, right?"


    Feng Xueyang stands in front of the window with her hand in her hand. "She is different from other women. Not only does she feel like at first glance, she gets more and more unforgettable after getting along with her. This feeling is the same as the feeling Ruoer gave me at the time. The same, it is natural that you can''t pay attention to it, and once you lose it, you don''t want to live."


    "But... if the person who broke in that night was really her, why would she not admit it? Before tonight, it could be said that she was afraid of being punished because of mistakenly breaking into the forbidden area, but after listening to that girl''s words, she shouldn''t admit it. Yes, why even lie to that girl?"


    "I think I know why."


    "Oh? But why?"


    "Because she got into trouble!"


    Lexing Xue followed his eyes and saw the white fox lying in the corner sleeping soundly. The hair that was supposed to be white and flawless was gray and white, and looked very embarrassed. Can¡¯t help thinking: ¡°That girl did it? This girl doesn¡¯t look like that person! Wait, Qing Ruoshui disappeared five years ago, if she was the daughter of my sister¡¯s aunt, she would rely on this blood relative, four years ago. The one who appeared in the sanctuary... Oh my god! Isn''t she the little demon king, right?"


    "Little Devil? That''s your cousin who came out from nowhere, robbed your bride, and escaped from Leyun''s wedding?" Feng Xueyang was a little surprised, and looked at her friend a little bit narrowly. "Don''t you guys know her? origin?"


    "Who knows? It happened four years ago that my grandma''s injury was cured and she was leaving. You know my grandma''s temper. You don''t even ask what she called or did, so I just took her to the kiss. It''s a name. Alas! Now when I think about the situation when the girl yelled at her grandma and killed the old woman, it was really not an ordinary mess..." Thinking of this girl, Xue Le Xing had a headache on her face.


    "Yeah... Until this moment, you have never said, what is the name of the little devil in your mouth that your grandma has determined for you?" Feng Xueyang asked with a funny face.


    "Uh..." Xueyao Lexing frowned, stared, raised his eyebrows stiffly and said to his friend: "Mr Mingyue...Mr Shui Mingyue!"


    The Emperor Thousand Saint Kingdom stayed in Qingxu Palace for a month. Except for the minor incident of Lin Mingyue''s trouble with Suyan Pavilion in the first few days, the following days can be described as calm and calm. Everyone''s life is pretty comfortable. Di Ji, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, becomes Jiao Didi''s little daughter. She has always been in the wind and snow and relies on her parents to act like a baby; Qing Ruoshui, who is self-reproachful and self-satisfied, finally finds a trace in her father''s sincere apology. Consolation, the father and daughter occasionally get together for a meal, and it can be said that they are happy; it seems that because of this, Qing Ruoshui has no intention to find Mingyuejun and Ningxiang trouble again, so Ningxiang is safe and stable. It was hurt, and Mingyue Jun also had a quiet and contented life.

 Chapter 1343： origin

    This night, the moon is concealed and the stars are sinking, and the night is already deep. Except for the palace staff and guards who are on duty still quietly guarding their posts, Qingxu Palace has fallen into a deep sleep. On this quiet night, countless black mists slowly gathered together and gradually pieced together into the shape of a person.


    "Dang!-Dang! Dang!" The little **** who beats the gong beats the gong and walks by, without squinting straight through the human-shaped black fog, can not help but fight a cold war, cursing in his heart: Your grandpa''s ghost weather, no shame The wind is so cold. Then I had to cheer up and shout: "It''s dark and cold at night, turn off the lights and close the door!"


    As the little **** drifted away, the black mist began to move as if consciously, as if to determine something. Its moving speed was extremely slow, and its direction was very erratic, turning east and west indiscriminately for a while.


    Behind the rockery not far away, a purple-clothed wind and snowy sun quietly stared at the black mist in front of him, frowned and thought: According to the situation, it was obvious that the little **** could not see the black mist in front of him, and it was obvious that he felt right. , These black mists are not ordinary mists, but grievances left by people who died unjustly in the palace for thousands of years. Now these grievances are gathered in human form, and it seems that they have formed...


    "Wraith!" The magnetic male voice whispered from behind.


    Feng Xueyang didn''t look back, and laughed in a low voice: "Yes, this is a resentful spirit assembled from thousands of resentments, look! Is it looking for something?"


    "Hey! How can you be so calm and calm in the face of people who suddenly appear, and give some reaction?" Seeing the friend of Jiyue''s scenery in front of him, Xueren Lexing was deeply shocked.


    "Not to mention how can you not feel this dark resentment based on your skill, even your crazy temper is not constrained, but I can feel your breath from a long distance." Feng Xueyang still refused. Take another look at Xue Lao Le Xing, and continue to stare at the resentful spirit in front of him. "Besides, compared with your sudden appearance, don''t you realize that the resentful spirit in front of you is more weird?"


    "Fine!" Xuelang Lexing shook his head helplessly, looking at the resentful spirit that was still spinning, his expression gradually became more solemn. "Although this palace is always the place with the most injustices, the Qingxu imperial family inherited Fuxi''s line. It is blessed by righteousness, and the Fuxi Shrine is here, and its power is enough to suppress these grievances. This is why there has never been a grievance in Qingxu Palace for tens of thousands of years."


    "Not bad!" Feng Xueyang squinted, looking forward, and said as if the resentful spirit finally found its direction: "Moreover, even if the resentment is too much, even the great God Fuxi''s might not be able to suppress the resentful spirit, but this resentment Although the spirit is born of resentment between heaven and earth, it is as ignorant as a newborn baby. It only acts on the instinct of resentment in the body. Usually, as long as the creature it meets will become the object of its resentment and retaliate against it... just now, you I also saw it. It didn''t attack the little eunuch, but what did it seem to be looking for?"


    "According to the situation just now, according to my Xuelang legalist who specializes in hunting ghosts and destroying demons, this resentment must not be formed naturally, but some people use magical methods to condense and use them for some ulterior purposes. "Xueya Lexing hand touched his chin and said: "Moreover, those who can perform this technique under the power of Fuxi, their skill is certainly not weak... Hey! It''s going to go! Hurry up!" After saying this, he got up to chase Unexpectedly, he was caught by Feng Xueyang, and couldn''t help but turn around and asked: "Why are you? Don''t you chase?"

 Chapter 1344： Really okay?

    "It''s natural to chase." Feng Xueyang smiled and said lightly: "However, since there are experts behind the scenes, it would be too blatant for you and I to chase like this. The people behind the scenes stunned the snake and missed the opportunity."


    Xue Ren Lexing nodded in agreement: "Well! That''s not bad, but what should we do?"


    "Why... use invisibility?"


    "This is a good way, why didn''t I think of it? Hmm! Just do it! You and I understand each other first, so that although others can''t see us, we can see each other, and you can see each other after you and I understand. I don''t even need to talk, isn''t it more secretive?" Xue Le Xing said, clapping his head with one hand, and immediately gathered his mind and scratched the palm of his hand with his finger. But seeing Feng Xueyang also cut through the palms of their hands, the two slapped their palms together, both of them were stained with the blood of each other''s mind that connects each other''s minds, and they disappeared.


    "Hey! Hurry up! You see that the resentful spirit is gone!" Upon success, Xue Le Xing looked back for the resentful spirit, but found that it was no longer visible, so he couldn''t help but urged anxiously.


    "No hurry! Just relying on its resentment, can it still make it run? Here! Isn''t it over there?"


    Xueya Lexing heard the words and looked in the direction he said. As expected, the aura there was much gloomier and darker than other places. While I was thinking about it, I saw a flash of purple shadow in front of me. Feng Xueyang had already flew away. Xueya Lexing had to hurry up and chase after him. He cursed secretly in his heart: "Good fellow! Knowing that I am better than me, it is unexpected. Just leave without saying hello, deliberately bullying me?" Unexpectedly, just after cursing in my heart, I heard Feng Xueyang''s deadly voice resounding in my heart, "Hehe! Where is so much nonsense? No more Hold on, you really can''t catch up!"


    Xueliang Lexing only then remembered that the two of Shicai had already had a connection. At this moment, unless they deliberately concealed it, the other side knew exactly what they thought of each other, so they were very upset, and hurriedly closed their minds and rushed forward.


    Xueyuan Lexing chased after him for a while, but saw Feng Xueyang gradually stopped, holding his breath and frowning, as if he was listening, so he rushed over and listened carefully. There seemed to be a gurgling sound of water and a woman. Is whispering secretly:


    "...What kind of **** Thousand Sage Emperor, is the emperor great? Huh! What kind of husband if you can''t keep your loyalty to your wife? What kind of lover is if you can''t take care of your lover? If you don''t teach your adopted daughter, and you wronged your own daughter, what kind of father is you? Shou? The country is not meritorious, and because of his own personal interests, he almost brought disaster to the people. What kind of emperor? Such a person who is nothing, why should Empress Kui forgive him? Huh! Empress Kui is so good People, why do you fall in love with him?... You also said that he is not worthy of a nanny, right? Hehe! I know you fish...Sometimes there is more humanity than human beings. Well, that''s it for today. I will come to see you next time and bring you white and tender steamed buns, okay? Bye bye!"


    "This voice seems familiar?" Xue Lao Le Xing Xie looked at Feng Xueyang on the side and asked with heartfelt words.


    "It''s Monarch Mingyue." Feng Xueyang stared at the front and answered with heartfelt words.


    "It turned out to be her! She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, why did you run here crazy? Listening to her tone, how did my uncle recruit her? The scolding is so cruel!" Xue Ren Lexing curled his lips in disapproval.

 Chapter 1345： Mu Qius life experience

    "I heard that Qiansheng Emperor once went to find her this afternoon, maybe something happened that we didn''t know."


    "What can happen to the two of them? How could my uncle go to find her? It is really curious. Alas! I would not have removed the tracking curse if I knew it." Xue Le Xing was very annoyed by accepting her arms and pulling her head. "That''s right! What...bye? What do you mean? Do you know?"


    "It should be a goodbye. Ruo''er had said goodbye to me in the same way. According to what she said at the time, this is their native dialect, but since Ruo''er is your cousin of Di Ji who came back from another world, then this Words should be the language of another world." Feng Xueyang quietly pondered.


    "...Uh...Where is this place? Why did I get here? Oh my god, how can I get back, am I going to get lost again?...Huh? What? It looks like fog, smoke and human?"


    Feng Xueyang and Xueya Lexing were contemplating, but suddenly they heard that Mingyue Jun, who had always been shrewd and capable, was confused. At first he found it interesting, but unexpectedly, the more he listened, the more things were wrong, she actually saw the resentful spirit. Secretly in my heart: Not good! So hurriedly swept forward.


    The two rushed forward, but they heard Mingyue Jun suddenly yelling "Ah! There is a ghost! Help!...Ah!" Then, there was a "puff", as if something fell into the water, and my heart became even more intense. Urgent, the two couldn''t help but speed up again. When the two rushed to the place where Mingyue Jun Shicai was, they saw that it turned out to be a pond that was rarely visited on weekdays. Looking around, the resentful spirit wandered but did not see the figure of Mingyuejun. Looking at the continuous ripples in the pond, it seemed that this person must have fallen into the water.


    Xueliang Lexing was about to go into the water to save people, but found that his friend beside him was astonished as a demon. Before he could feel what he was thinking, he could only scream with his heart: "What are you stupid? Don''t save people!"


    Unexpectedly, when Feng Xueyang came back to his mind and was preparing to save people with Xue Le Xing, he saw that Mingyue Jun had risen from the water. Although his face was pale and blue, he didn''t feel much panic. He just decided to watch. Seeing the resentful spirit in front of him was very at a loss. Both of them let go of their hanging hearts at the same time. It turned out that this girl would swim, so it would be fine. Although it was a bit troublesome to solve this grievance spirit, it had just gathered soon and had not formed yet, so it would not take much effort to deal with it.


    Suddenly, the resentful spirit in front of him seemed to feel the Mingyue-jun rising above the water, so he moved quickly towards it, and Mingyue-jun looked panicked and wanted to wander away. Seeing this, the two held a tactic in their hands at the same time to prepare to attack the resentful spirit. It was said that it was too late, and the mutation happened again between the electric light and the flint. As soon as the resentful spirit stepped into the pond, he quickly retreated to the pond, which seemed to be very painful. After that, the resentful spirit never dared to leap further into the pond and had to stay on the shore.


    Facing the mutation in front of them, the two of them also stopped their hand movements, waiting for the development of things, but when they saw Mingyue Jun in the water, they also found that something was not right. Their two small eyes turned slowly, and finally they seemed to have figured out something. He sank into the pond again and no longer appeared.


    "It''s quite clever! But, shouldn''t she want to stay in the water just like this?" Xue Le Xing raised his eyebrows.


    "..." Feng Xueyang didn''t say a word, but walked quickly toward the pond, looking at the posture to save people. Xueliang Lexing hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed him, "At this moment, there is too much movement in the water, people behind the scenes may notice, that girl will swim in the water and it should be no problem."

 Chapter 1346： Bumpy

    "It''s midwinter at this moment, she..." Before Feng Xueyang could finish her words, she saw the resentful spirit suddenly leave.


    "Huh? How did it go?" Xueran Lexing was curious about it, but when Feng Xueyang was about to dive into the water again, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to grab him again, and stared at him narrowly. I¡¯m still not sure if it¡¯s your Ruoer, my cousin, what? This hurts? With our ability to save the individual, do we still have to go into the water personally?" A faint light, one finger pointed at the pond, the light instantly spread to cover the entire pond.


    Like this, after a while, I saw Xue Lao Lexing frowned his beautiful eyebrows and muttered: "How can this be? Why is there no one? Where did this **** little girl go?"


    "You come and taste this water!"


    Looking back, Feng Xueyang was already squatting by the pool, staring at the water, so he walked quickly to the pool and took a handful of water to taste it. The cold water entrance is nothing strange except for the coldness of the heart and lungs? Taste one more bite, uh...it seems like something is missing? correct! It is a scent, a peculiar scent that is confusing if there is nothing but you can never feel it if you don¡¯t pay attention to the taste.


    "Then the resentful spirit can''t get close to the pool because of the peculiarly scented pool water?"


    "It seems so." While speaking, Feng Xueyang held the pool water in his mouth again, closed his eyes and savored it carefully.


    "It''s just... where does the fragrance in this pool come from? Why does it seem to have the function of exorcism?" Xue Le Xing frowned and thought hard. He hasn''t seen such pool water for decades. , It can be seen that there are no gods hidden in this pool except for a few slightly spiritual fish, and there is no strangeness around here, which is really puzzling.


    "It''s Ruoer!"


    "What? What does this have to do with my legendary cousin?"


    "On a whim, I found the four o''clock flower seeds on a whim. I wanted to use my own blood as a guide to try to make them bloom. Who expected to have time to get blood in the future, so Ruo''er was treated as a normal flower in the water. You I also know how big the lotus pond in Ziwei Lanyuan is. If I really want to drip blood in it to plant flowers, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to drain my whole blood. But once the four seasons of flowers are planted in the soil, they can¡¯t. If you dig it out again, you can only stop the matter." Thinking of the little girl who knew she had done something wrong in the past, she looked carefully at her eyes, and the corners of Feng Xueyang''s mouth showed a beautiful curve. "Later, she suffered once. The wound ran to the side of the pond to wash the wound, and the blood melted into the water. After a while, the water there became a hot spring with an attractive fragrance, and the four o''clock lotus flowers slowly sprouted and grew into full bloom. The entire surface of the water."


    "Oh! I didn''t expect my cousin to be really amazing! But a few drops of blood have such a magical effect!" Xue Le Xing looked shocked, thinking about these drops of blood in such a big pond, it must be an instant Then it spreads out in the water, and then is diluted and washed away. Just such a little blood, in such a short period of time, how much aura can be absorbed by the seeds of the lotus at these four o''clocks? It is actually possible to bloom such flowers, and even with the aura to the whole pond water, so that the four o''clock peach blossoms irrigated with it can be happily bloomed. It is a power that cannot be underestimated! But then again, "That...what does it have to do with the water here? This is not your Ziwei Lanyuan!"

 Chapter 1347： memorable

    "Look at the direction of the water. It flows from the palace. This is one of the water outlets in the palace. In this direction, the water in Ziwei Lanyuan also flows out from here. So, although it gathers here A large amount of ordinary water has diluted the aura a lot, but there is still a little left in it, so the water here will have this kind of fragrance and exorcism ability. Xueliang Lexing flew away with a boost of energy.


    This... is too powerful! Just such a little residual aura can force the resentful spirit that has gathered thousands of grievances into one body to retreat. How can this Qing Ruoshui be nothing like that little demon? Ugh! In other words, this little demon is indeed very powerful, but...is very good at causing trouble and making fun of people. As for other aspects, besides the medical skills should be pretty good, I really don''t know what else she can do? I thought that I was about to share my feelings with my friends here, but when I looked up, I saw only the noble and elegant, elegant figure in the distance, so I hurriedly asked with my heart: "Hey! Where is this going?" "


    Feng Xueyang''s answer came after a while; "Ziwei Lanyuan!"


    "She''s really here!" Xue Lao Lexing looked at the woman sleeping sweetly on the bed with her arms around her chest, and asked Feng Xueyang with her heart: "The water that can flow into that pond is more than this. How can you be sure that she will come here?"


    "It''s the fragrance."


    "Scent?" Xue Lao Lexing was strange at first, but she knew it instantly. "Yes! She must have smelled the scent in the water, and discovered the function of the water, so to get rid of the resentful spirit, she took the water from the pond. Swim in the direction of the stronger fragrance. Why didn''t I expect it?"


    "It can be seen that she is much smarter than you." Looking at the person on the bed quietly, the corner of Feng Xueyang''s mouth showed that indifferent smile again. Looking at the wet clothes and skirts that are baked over the fire, and then at Mingyue-jun, who has been put on a clean dress on the bed, her face is pink and tender with her tender yellow palace outfits, and her mouth is full of delicate lips. The temptation.


    "You!..." Hearing his friend''s teasing, the unwilling Xuerou Lexing wanted to break out, but unexpectedly what came into view was such a gentle expression, and all the unwillingness in his heart disappeared. I haven''t seen such a smile on my friend''s face for five years, and I have never seen such a gentleness. In the eyes of Xuelang Lexing, Feng Xueyang was once magnificent, once domineering, once surpassing immortals... He can be as gentle as jade, but has never been so gentle as water, even with himself as a man, he can''t help but fall into the trap. Drowning in that pool of water... Thinking of this, Xue Le Xing couldn''t help but sneered, and couldn''t let him continue to release her gentleness. "Hey! Look what you look like? Don''t be disgusting! With the current situation It seems that the purpose of the man behind the resentful spirit must be her, but why should such a powerful person spend so much effort against a small concubine next to you? Could it be...because of jealousy?"


    "It''s not her."


    "How do you know? In my opinion, that counterfeit is indeed not capable of making such a big wave, but isn''t there someone behind her?"


    "If the person behind her has the ability to gather grievances and become spirits in Qingxu Palace, then he will definitely know more about Ruo''er''s past, how could it be so easily dismantled?" Feng Xueyang said with heart, suddenly Frowned.

 Chapter 1348： Reluctant to give up

    Xueliang Lexing followed Feng Xueyang''s gaze, but saw that Mingyue Jun, who was sleeping sweetly, was wrinkled for some reason, her face was pale and panting violently, which seemed to be very painful, so she wiped her nose and asked: " What''s wrong with her? Going crazy?"


    "What nonsense? She just had a nightmare!" Angrily glared at Xue Ren Lexing, Feng Xueyang hurried forward to hug Mingyue Jun in the nightmare.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Xue Le Xing grabbed Feng Xueyang. "You and I are still invisible now! Don''t be afraid that she will be scared when she wakes up!" While speaking, he saw Mingyue Jun, who had closed his eyes suddenly open. He opened his eyes, rolled over and sat up, curled up on the bed and sobbed.


    Just those eyes? What exactly does a person have to experience to have such a pair of eyes? Empty, sad, miserable, desperate...


    "Yeah! What kind of dream is it that makes her so sad?" The thick question was filled with strong reluctance.


    "Is there anything wrong? Are you eavesdropping on my heart without my consent?" Xue Le Xing asked Feng Xueyang angrily.


    "..."


    Seeing Feng Xueyang didn''t answer himself, but secretly induced his psychology, but there was no response at all, only deep pain was left. Ugh! Helpless... Helpless! Xueliang Lexing sighed involuntarily, nothing more! I must have owed him in my previous life. Just as Xuelang Lexing was very emotional for his last life, Mingyue Jun on the bed was moving again.


    "Don''t be afraid... It''s just a dream... It''s not true... It''s not true..." Mingyue Jun murmured comforting himself while holding his body in both hands. After a while, he finally calmed down, wiped away the tears on his face very skillfully, got out of bed to check the clothes that had just been changed, and found that it was still not dry, so he looked around reluctantly.


    It was too chaotic before, and finally came here along the scent of the water, but when I went ashore, I was so cold as to die, so I stumbled all the way and unknowingly came here to find a palace outfit to change. Thinking of the humanoid Hei Mist, he was still panicked, and kept trembling to beware that it would chase him, and he couldn''t take a closer look at the surroundings, but fell asleep somehow. Now that people were awakened from their dreams, they finally calmed down, so many questions naturally popped out of their heads:


    First of all, what exactly is the humanoid black mist? Why chase yourself? Was he unlucky enough to hit the muzzle of the gun, or was his target just himself? Ugh! This question has no clue at all, and I think it''s vain to think about it, nothing more! Thinking about the next one, I looked up at this room. Although it was not gorgeous, it was elegant and chic. All the furnishings seemed simple, but they were very particular when it looked closer. In other words, this is Ziwei Lanyuan, so the owner should be the third highness, but according to the layout of the house, it should be a female boudoir. The last time I came here, I was confused and rushed, and I haven''t looked at it carefully. What kind of people live here? Will it be pure water? Thinking of standing in the house she used to live at this moment, wearing the clothes she wore, I can¡¯t tell the awkwardness...


    Looking back, I saw a picture on the wall that seemed to be unfinished, "Mountains have trees and trees have branches." The sentence was the last sentence that Qing Ruoshui left to him five years ago before leaving the palace and before he died. I still remember Feng Xueyang also asked himself a question at that time:

 Chapter 1349： do you like me?

    "Mr. Mingyue, do you like me?" That day the beautiful man with great interest then asked himself such an astonishing and embarrassing question after writing this sentence in a casual and indifferent way.


    "Huh?! Slaves... don''t dare... Slaves, I never thought..." At that time, I faltered and answered in a panic. What happened after that?


    Yes, the instigator who caused his panic was a pleasant smile and said to himself: "Don''t dare... never thought about it? When I asked Ruoer that day, she answered me like this, and then I went out to fight Xueyun. I thought that this period of time was enough for her to think clearly. Who expected the day when I returned from victory, leaving me with this intangible sentence. Later, I finally found her in Thousand Sage Kingdoms. At that time, a plague broke out in that place. The Thousand Saints Nation sent troops to blockade the town, but the villagers regarded her as an ominous person and wanted to burn her to death. I rescued her and took her to hide in the mountain **** in the forest. Miao, the way she looked at me at the time... I thought I had found the answer I wanted, so I asked her again. But she laughed without answering, coaxing me to drink the drug, and when I woke up, I was left with this. In other words, she was willing to take her as a sacrifice and had already jumped off the cliff. Unexpectedly, the plague in that town was indeed eliminated miraculously. It is said that someone saw her ascend to the sky from the river under the cliff in a colorful glow. Her whole body was full of flowers wherever the sun shines, and she has always been invincible ever since. The people in the town thought she was the reincarnation of the flower god, and built a flower temple for her to visit day and night. In that temple, I also went to it later. It''s just that although the idol is beautiful, it doesn''t look like her at all... What do you mean by that sentence?"


    I still remember that when I first saw his smile, apart from the inevitable rippling of heart, I actually still had a little anger in my heart, but after hearing that, looking at that smile and eyes, I just wanted to feel uncomfortable. I cried, so I wanted to comfort him, "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand it! If Mrs. Shui has already been found? Isn''t it okay for your Highness to ask her directly?"


    "Yeah! I couldn''t figure it out when she was away. She came back but forgot everything. Did you say she loved me? What does this mean? She doesn''t know. Can you tell me?"


    Looking at the three majesty with blank eyes at the time, Mingyue-jun seemed to hear the cry of his heart, but he couldn''t give him an answer. Only Nono looked at his helplessness and sorrow...


    Today I finally saw this sentence with my own eyes, this sentence that made me feel so sad. I gently stroked the brushstrokes that were very similar to Fengxueyang''s handwriting but were beautiful and green, and chanted in a low voice like an enchantment. The first song feels very old, "What is the eve of the night, and the boat is in the middle of the boat. What day is today, I must be in the same boat with the prince. I am so ashamed and disgraced, I will not be ashamed. I am so upset that I know the prince." The mountains have trees and trees have branches..." ("The Song of Yue People")


    Is this your real intention? "Mountains have woods and woods have branches, but you don''t know the joy of your heart." Shanmu still knows. Jun Xin doesn''t know... Yeah! It''s "Don''t dare", it''s "I never thought about it", but it''s not "No"... Qing Ruo Shui, Qing Ruo Shui, how humble and bitter is your love? You stayed by his side with this kind of heart, watching him chat and laughing with the princesses, watching him choose a good match among the many ladies and ladies, watching him make a marriage with his sister?

 Chapter 1350： You understand my mind

    Was your face crying or laughing at that time? Was it joy or sorrow in your heart at that time? Mr. Mingyue felt the same way, tears streaming down from her sadness, but she didn''t know that the invisible Xue Lexing beside her was embarrassed...


    Look at this sentimental little girl, it seems that she is getting closer to the Qing Ruoshui in the mouth of her friend, but why is she less like her own little devil? Could it be that Qing Ruoshui and Shui Mingyue are two people at all? But why is she called Mingyuejun? Looking at the friend who is now only the body beside him, he shook his head helplessly, and Shicai inadvertently saw what his friend was thinking, and had a little understanding of this esoteric sentence. Seeing that this girl seems to have understood the true meaning of the words, Unexpectedly, the important part was cut off inexplicably, isn''t it a pitfall? Thinking of this, Xue Le Xing couldn''t help but stroke his head up to the sky and sighed "Oh!"


    "Who? Who is there?" Mingyue Jun, who was originally self-sad, suddenly heard a man''s sigh, and was shocked when he looked around but no one was seen. Finally, the fear of being diminished by the sadness came to his heart again. Leaving this creepy place, he lifted the skirt and ran out hurriedly.


    Seeing Mr. Mingyue who ran out like a ghost, Xue Ren Lexing was very helpless, feeling the reproaching gaze of his friend on the side, he could only chuckled and said, "That...I didn''t mean it...I''m not anxious for you, right? ?"


    "Hurry up and chase!" The voice has drifted far away before it fell. Xueya Lexing touched his nose, helplessly following. Chasing all the way to the outside of the formation, the little girl who had fled in panic was now very comfortable talking to an older, higher-ranked palace lady dressed in a purple palace...No! That palace lady is... "That''s...!"


    "Silence!" Feng Xueyang said to Xue Le Xing with heartfelt words: "Let''s see what''s going on."


    Ugh! The person who was worried about dying just now is you, and the person who is relieved now is also you! Xue Ren Le Xing secretly cursed his friend''s erratic behavior, and once again helplessly touched his nose to watch the play:


    "Auntie! Great! I met you again!" Mingyuejun ran out of Ziwei Lanyuan in panic and met the maid who led him when he got lost last time. few.


    "In the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, so why are you wandering around?" The woman''s tone was light, but the reproach in the words was unconcealed.


    "I''m sorry!" Mingyue Jun bowed his head to apologize. Don''t ask why you have to apologize, because she doesn''t even know it. I don''t know why the woman seems to have a majesty in her body that makes her involuntarily obey her instructions.


    "I didn''t mean it, but there is..." After apologizing, he hurriedly explained the explanation, but Mingyue-jun hesitated. What I saw tonight is very absurd. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it anyway. Yes, does this aunt in front of me believe in herself?


    "Huh? What''s there?"


    "There are... there are ghosts!" Mingyue Jun hesitated and managed to suffocate the words. "I... I just saw... It is like a plume of smoke, but it is much heavier than smoke. Say it is like fog... but it is black again. Yes, and...and it¡¯s in the shape of a human..." At this point, I saw that the aunt still had a plain face, but I didn¡¯t know if she was over-hearted. She always felt that she looked at her with a deep, heart-warming look. Feeling timid, Nene asked: "What Mingyue Jun said, aunt...credible?"

 Chapter 1351： letter? Still dont believe it?

    "What about believing? What about not believing?" The old woman asked in return.


    "Aunt! It''s true, I really..." Mingyue Jun still wanted to explain, but looking at the indifference in the woman''s eyes, her voice disappeared into the air consciously.


    "The night is getting dark, what do you always follow me to do if you don''t go back? Is it possible to get lost again?


    The woman''s indifferent voice remembered again, and Mingyue Jun reacted. I don''t know when she has already followed the woman for some time. Looking back at the dark and terrifying path that I should have taken, I banged a snare drum in my heart, and said with a pleased smile: "No! Last time my aunt took Mingyue Jun through, Mingyue Jun remembers... just before. Aunt Cheng was very grateful for her help. I wanted to find a chance to thank my aunt, but I didn¡¯t know my aunt¡¯s name last time when I walked in a hurry. ¡­What did she mean when she saw her eyes? Why does it seem to be a little disappointed, a little sad, a little helpless, and a little distressed. Uh... Except for the last time I met this woman for showing me the way, this should be the second time I met, and she shouldn''t have so many and so complicated feelings for herself. Then... Thinking too much? Um! I should have thought too much...Oh! Looking at the woman in front of her, she just walked forward without answering, and shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she was not very willing to take care of herself, and looked back at the dark path again. No matter what, she had to last until the dawn was crowded! God bless you, as long as you survive this time, Mingyue Jun promises that he will never go out at night again! Mingyue-jun secretly discussed with God in his heart, he bit the bullet and raised the skirt and trot to the woman''s side, giggling and saying: "Hehe...that...Since it¡¯s not convenient to tell Mingyue-jun of my aunt¡¯s name, Mingyue-jun doesn¡¯t ask. , I just don¡¯t know if I can tell Mingyue Jun and Auntie where she usually lives, and Mingyue Jun will come to thank you?"


    "..."


    Seeing the woman still walking straight ahead without saying a word, Mingyue-jun took a deep breath reluctantly, and had to catch up again, "Haha...Aunty, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t even bother to say, choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun, not as good as Mingyuejun." How about walking with aunt tonight?"


    "..." The woman still didn''t reply this time, but she rarely stopped and looked back at Mingyue-kun deeply. A hint of urgency flashed across her eyes, and then she recovered indifferently and continued to walk forward.


    Uh... did she agree? Still not agreeing? Since she doesn''t speak, then treat it as she agrees! It''s just... what did the look in her eyes mean? Why does it feel like waiting for a good show? Mingyue Jun couldn''t understand. Of course, the same thing she didn''t understand was Xueren Lexing, who had hidden his figure and followed him. He asked his friend with great interest. Unfortunately, the friend just stared at the woman with deep eyes, so he cared about him. I can only feel the nose and continue to wonder. But it doesn¡¯t matter, they will understand soon, because...


    After a while, Mingyue Junyuan stared at the scene in front of him: This is a rare place for peace in the palace. Although the night is dark and the wind is high, it is not difficult to see the greenery that shouldn''t appear in the middle of winter. The leaves of grass and the branches are blooming happily, the pink and purple carnations with huge flowers glowing with fluorescence, the cold wind blows, and the fragrance is fragrant! What a wonderful view! Of course, it would be better if there was no lone tomb in front of it. Now that there is this lone tomb, the scenery can''t help but look weird.

 Chapter 1352： Selfless

    After swallowing his saliva, Mr. Mingyue looked around and made sure that there was no place for people to live nearby. Then he took a look at the stone stele on the solitary grave. There was nothing on it, and nothing was carved. Remove... a bright red like a steel. The general blood handprints are printed on it, and it seems that the bright blood is still flowing, it looks like alive...


    Mingyue Junse shrank and felt the cold wind blowing behind him. He couldn''t help but shuddered and asked courageously: "Aunty has gone the wrong way? Doesn''t this seem like a place where people live?"


    "Do you recognize this flower?" the woman walking in front asked back.


    "This is a carnation!" Upon the woman''s question, Mingyue Jun''s attention shifted to the carnations beside him, quietly staring at the smooth and delicate serrations, the dense and translucent delicate petals, an inexplicable feeling of admiration rose in his heart. He casually said: "Carnation symbolizes unrequited motherly love, so people always give it to their mothers. However, people often give it to their teachers. Thank the teachers for caring for themselves like their mothers. Someone once said, Teachers are greater than mothers, because it is everyone¡¯s nature to love their children, but it is God¡¯s work to selflessly love other people¡¯s children. But carnations are very common. Why don¡¯t my aunts know?"


    Shaking her head gently, the woman showed a rare warm smile on her face. She continued to walk towards the tombstone and said lightly: "Not long after she was buried that day, these flowers bloomed here. I have never seen it before, but it''s a pity. She has already left. In the past few years, I searched through the books in the palace but never mentioned this flower. Now I finally know. Fresh **** handprints, tears shed quietly in those loving and worried eyes, muttering: "Really? Is this how you feel about me? Is this what you want to say to me? I...like you ''S mother? Really?"


    Mingyue-kun on the side was also very moved, but after thinking about what the woman had said, he suddenly froze. "Buried...?" After finally squeezing an awkward smile on his stiff face, Mingyue-kun asked cautiously. write. When I saw the woman¡¯s loving expression, I thought that she was in the tomb instead of a human being... But... But she just said that she was "buried", right?


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t answer again, she just turned the deep eyes that looked at the **** handprint, continued to look at herself deeply, and then looked at the handprint again. What does she mean? Do you want to print your hand on that handprint? Do you want to do it? What is the situation? Is this woman a human or a ghost? Why did she bring herself to this place? Questions followed one after another. Unfortunately, before I could clarify the matter, I began to obediently follow the woman''s instructions and walk towards the nameless grave step by step.


    "Don''t you need to stop her?" Seeing Mingyue Jun step by step towards the lonely grave, Xueliang Lexing, who has been following behind him in stealth, finally couldn''t help but ask Feng Xueyang with his heart, "Don''t you know that this woman is a... "


    "Relax!" Feng Xueyang faintly looked at the foreground and said lightly: "Mozhang Palace will never hurt her."


    "What am I talking about! So I knew it!" Xue Le Xing hummed in his mouth: "Aren''t you afraid to scare your little white rabbit?"

 Chapter 1353： have no choice

    "Some people have some things, even if they don''t have the memory, she still has to face it by herself." Feng Xueyang sighed, there was no lack of helplessness in her tone, quietly watching Mingyue Jun who had walked to the tomb.


    Walking to the tomb, Mingyue Jun was at a loss. He knew something was strange, but he couldn''t help but stared at the **** handprint on the stele for a long time. Apart from the fact that it was too weird, he had to admit that the owner of the handprint was too strange. A pair of extremely beautiful hands, uh...at least from the shape, the slender fingers are slender and well-proportioned. It is not difficult to imagine that its owner should also be a rare beauty, unlike himself...Mingyue Jun Subconsciously raised one''s hands to contrast with it, and when he looked at it, he couldn''t help sighing: How about saying that people are not good-looking? Especially this palmistry. Ugh! Do you not know that you also have a pair of beautiful hands? The slender and well-proportioned roots are like green onions. Looking at this skin, it is not only white as jade, but also slippery without leaving your hands...cough cough...that seems to be a bit stinky to praise yourself, Mingyue-jun stopped with a little annoyance. After narcissism, I looked at the waiting woman, and then at the blood that was still flowing on the handprint. My scalp was tingling, but I had to send the arrow on the string. I could only grit my teeth and stamp my hand on the handprint. . Yo! It''s not too big or too small, as if it was printed by myself.


    Just when Mingyue Jun was curious about the fact that this handprint was exactly the size of his hand, a mutation suddenly occurred: I saw that the handprint suddenly flashed a dazzling red light, and then Mingyue Jun suddenly felt something following the mark. The palm of the hand on the stele burrowed into his own blood vessels and meridians all the way up. Mingyue Jun was shocked and wanted to withdraw his hand to the stele, but found that his hand seemed to be held by a force, and he couldn''t take it back, so he panicked and became angry from his heart: Is this woman really a ghost? ? But she never offended her, why did she harm herself? This person was about to inquire, and only felt that the things that had only penetrated into his body had already swam into his head, constantly pounding at something, causing him to have a splitting headache.


    Mingyue Jun hugged his head with his hands that he did not know when he had retracted and collapsed to the ground. He kept twisting his body to relieve the terrible pain, but it was useless. Just when she was about to lose consciousness due to the pain, a white light flashed in her mind, and she seemed to see some inexplicable images in the blur: the same cold season, the same dark night, the same empty wilderness, but here Eyes full of loneliness, without the vibrant green grass and dreamy and charming pink-purple carnations. The tomb was lying there alone, the same wordless tombstone, without the weird blood-colored handprints, and the color of the stone was more vivid...Two young girls in the distance were dressed in plain clothes, carrying bamboo baskets, and they knelt down before the tomb. , Three heads knocked down, and stood up again. One of them said quietly: "Auntie! The girl is coming to see you. Look! This is your favorite cold chicken with jasmine, oily double crisp and snowflake crisp." As she spoke, she put a few foods out of the bamboo basket one by one, but the woman next to her had already shrugged and sobbed.


    The voices of these two women are so familiar, I don''t know where I heard them? In doubt, Mingyuejun tried hard to see the appearance of the two women, but the woman who had spoken before said again: "Tomorrow they will send me out of the palace, I am afraid they will not be able to see you for some days. But you Don''t worry about being lonely, Liubo is still here, she will definitely come to accompany you often for me."

 Chapter 1354： unbreakable faith

    Flowing waves? ! Hearing the name mentioned by the woman, Mingyue Jun was shocked. Will she be talking about the indifferent sister Gu she knew? I was puzzled, but saw the woman turned around and helped her companion who was bowing and weeping next to her, so that she had to lift her head, which had been bowed down...It was Gu Liubo who looked like that! It''s just that the woman with a cringing face and misty eyes, who is not beautiful but crying beautifully, really is the person she knows?


    "Don''t cry! From now on, Liubo, you...you must be strong, protect yourself, guard your aunt well, and wait for me to come back." The woman said lightly, but her eyes were calm and firm when she looked at Gu Liubo.


    "But... but I''m so scared, I... I''ll walk with you, OK? Don''t leave me here alone!" Gu Liu has the same wavelength, but his eyes are big and bright. At this moment, his tears are loose but full of hope. There is an unspeakable touching, which makes people feel soft. At least Mingyue-jun is like this, but the woman does not. She already curled her lips and sighed: "Stupid girl! I''m talking stupid again. I am. This is being exiled, it is being expelled, do you think you are going to play? You can''t go with me, just like...I can''t go with my aunt!"


    "But... but Liubo don''t want to face them alone, Liubo is so scared..."


    "Fool! How could it be a person? Isn''t there still His Highness Six? He will definitely protect you." The woman gently brushed the tear-soaked hair on Liu Bo''s face, softly comforting the excited Gu Liubo.


    "He? What''s the use of him? If so, how can you and your aunt fall to this level!" Gu Liubo was very angry, and there was disdain in his words.


    "Quickly don''t say that! His Highness Six has done his best. The Three Highnesses are far away in Xueyun. If it weren''t for His Highness Six who tried his best to help this time, I''m afraid that there will be more than one aunt buried here. How can you and I be found in the palace? This secluded place set up a tomb monument for my aunt. It¡¯s just that you and I are too weak, and this time the ground is too deep and too wide. I¡¯m afraid that even if the Three Highnesses are still in the palace, neither will you and me. Where do you go. Obediently, wait here for my return safely."


    "You... will you really come back?"


    "Of course! In any case, the grievances of my aunt can''t be left alone." The woman turned around calmly, touching the tombstone with her hand, her voice choked, and said sadly: "Aunt...It''s a girl who is useless! She can''t help me for three years in the palace. , It will only cause trouble to my aunt. Now... now I¡¯m even more tired, aunt... Wait for me, aunt, this time I leave the girl will definitely make herself stronger, and then she will not allow anyone around her to be treated unfairly... to Time¡­¡­"


    Finally, she was about to see her face. After some struggles, Mingyue-jun was very pleased. He got closer... Yes, got closer... It was her! It was her! But such clear and firm eyes, such sacred and dazzling light, it''s not like... Just when Mingyue Jun was so surprised, he heard Gu Liubo also cried out in surprise: "God is like water! Your hand! You!" What happened to his hand?"


    Mingyue Jun hurriedly looked at Qing Ruoshui, but saw that her right hand touching the tombstone was emitting a dazzling red light, instantly illuminating the fields, and something in the red light was surging. At this time, Qing Ruoshui suddenly raised his head and sternly said to the sky: "I Qing Ruoshui here swears the blood of the heavens, and I will wash the snow for Aunt Moling in this life. If I violate this oath, I will fall into the Netherworld and fall in Eighteen layers of hell, you will never be born again!"

 Chapter 1355： impossible

    "...Fall into the Nine Netherworld, fall into the eighteenth level of hell, you will never live beyond life!" Mingyue Jun is like a demon, with Qing Ruoshui silly muttering in his mouth, but suddenly feels that everything in front of him is fast passing away, waiting for the moment when his consciousness is clear. , But I saw that I was still in the carnations all over the place. In front of me was the woman who had led the way for herself. She looked at herself with joy and kept asking: "I know! You know? Right! You know! right?"


    Recalling the situation of his talents, Mingyue Jun naturally developed a kind of fear for all the unreasonable things in front of him. However, after being frightened, Shi Cai¡¯s headache consumed too much energy. At this moment, his legs were weak. Mingyue Jun finally struggled and stumbled before running a few steps before falling, but at this time, he was caught by a pair of sweet and warm hands. NS.


    "Xi''er!" a warm voice came from above his head, "What''s wrong with this? Why is it so scared?"


    Mingyue Jun raised his head and looked at the incoming person, with an unspeakable peace of mind in his heart, always feeling that even if the sky collapses, as long as this person is there, there is no need to worry about anything. Driven by such emotions, Mingyue Jun couldn''t help but "Wow!" wailed out and threw in the arms of the person who came in.


    "What are you..." The caller suddenly stopped worrying, his eyes fixed not far away, and faintly said "Mo Ling?!"


    Not far away, the palace-dressed woman had returned to her indifferent expression, and respectfully saluted "Maidservant Mo Ling, I have seen your Majesty the Queen of Thousand Saints!"


    "Ten years of life and death two boundless! You and I have not seen you for nearly 30 years, but the day of goodbye is actually a yin and yang!" The person who came was melancholy. "It''s just that no matter why you died, you should put down the dust and enter the reincarnation. Indulging in past hatred will only make you more painful."


    "The slave maid understands! Actually, the slave maid has been up and down in this palace for decades, what else can''t be seen through? Although there is still unwillingness in my heart, there is no enmity. It''s just..." As for this, Mo Ling did not Going further, I just looked at Mingyue-jun, who was still crying in the arms of the incoming person, with a worried look, and then looked at the tombstone not far behind him.


    The visitor followed Mo Ling''s gaze, his eyes condensed on the **** handprints on the tombstone, and his brows wrinkled quietly and said: "It''s actually the **** oath of heaven!"


    The visitor looked at the blood-red handprint, frowned, waved his right hand lightly, and a white light came out and hit the tombstone. After a while, the handprint also released a red light. The red and white lights are intertwined, and the water-like night is instantly bright as day. Gradually, a woman in white appeared in front of the empty tombstone. She knelt on her knees and raised her head to the sky, swearing, "If the water is here to swear by the blood of the heavens, I will be the devil in this life." Aunt Ling washes away the grievances of Xuexue. If she violates this oath, she will fall into the Nine Netherworlds and fall into eighteen layers of hell. She will never live beyond life!" As the shadows gradually disappear, the Langlang oath still echoes in the night sky, although the sound is not loud, but No one can ignore the firmness in her words.


    "It''s her! It''s her! I just saw it! She..." At some point, Mingyue Jun, who was originally buried in the arms of the visitor and crying, stopped crying, and shouted at the visitor with a shocked expression on his face. The visitor didn''t say anything, but looked at Mingyue Jun with that angry, helpless and distressed gaze.


    "Niang Niang...Did Mingyue Jun do something wrong?" Mingyue Jun asked tentatively. Yes, the person here is the Concubine Kui of the Thousand Saint Kingdom. Feeling the blame and caring eyes of Concubine Kui again, Mingyue Jun always feels a sense of powerlessness inexplicably.

 Chapter 1356： Go with peace of mind

    After a long time, Concubine Kui finally retracted her gaze, and said softly to Mo Ling: "Xi''er has been taking care of you in Qingxu Palace before, and Tianshui Yuluo is grateful. Don''t worry! Not to mention that this matter is related to Xi''er. Safety, even if it has nothing to do with her, thanks to your kindness to my mother and daughter, Tian Shui Yuluo will definitely do her best to wash the snow for you, so you can go with peace of mind!"


    "Your Majesty the Queen is serious!" Mo Ling slowly knelt down with tears in her eyes. The maidservant''s soul that is about to fall into darkness has found a bright direction, so although the maidservant has always been in hell, his heart has been brighter. As for the other person, that is your daughter. The slave maid has been in the palace since she was sixteen and has been in the palace for more than 40 years. In 1 year, from the lowest-level handyman to the highest-ranking palace, she went all the way ups and downs, and she experienced countless scenery. This life can be considered wonderful. It''s just that there is no husband, no children, for more than 40 years. Although the servant girl was born as a woman, she has never really become a woman... Forty years of life in the deep palace, I have been used to seeing the faces of Wang Sun Gongzi towards women, and even such affectionate His Majesty the Thousand Sage Emperor... The slaves and maids have long dared not to have extravagant expectations. However, as a woman, she cannot have her own children. This is always a regret that cannot be erased. Perhaps it is very presumptuous to say this, but it is Ruoshui that makes the slaves feel the joy of being a mother. The troubles and worries made up for the slaves¡¯ regrets. Today, Mo Ling¡¯s life is worthy of admiration, has long been fearless of life and death, and the only thing that can¡¯t let go is this stubborn little girl. But now there is the Queen here, and the slaves are also here. Don''t worry." After saying that, Mo Ling looked at Mingyue Jun with profound eyes.


    After receiving Mo Ling''s gaze, she involuntarily shrank into Concubine Kui''s arms. Why should she look at herself with such a relieved and sad eyes, that look makes people feel so uncomfortable, as if there is something important to leave, and makes people want to escape...


    "Don''t worry! Your soul has stayed in the palace for too long. Although Xi''er''s blood oath is the shield, it is still infected with a lot of resentment. Stop, let me send you a ride!" Let go of Mingyue Jun, Concubine Kui slowly walked to the front of the Mo Ling monument, her hands were sealed, holy white light appeared all over her body, and the sacred and elegant spell "Life and death, Nirvana" Flowers, delusions, evil views...Mo Ling! I don¡¯t wait for time, don¡¯t let go of obsessions, and reincarnate quickly!¡± With the curse of Concubine Kui¡¯s mouth, Mo Ling gradually appeared holy white light, watching her Her body is getting lighter and lighter, and she is about to float up soon, but her feet seem to be **** by a string, and she refuses to leave the ground anyway. Looking at Mo Ling, she feels nothing, she just continues. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Mingyue Jun who was kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Mingyue-jun seemed to know instinctively that the lonely soul in front of her was about to leave. She should have gone that way, and that place she should have gone. This is the best way for her. Of... this is a good thing! But why? Why is my heart so sad and unwilling to look at her nostalgic eyes? Mingyue-jun couldn''t bear to avoid her eyes anymore, so she could only watch silently...Looking...Suddenly, a kind of pain spread all over his body, that kind of pain seemed to come from the depths of the soul, there was something there... About to break out!

 Chapter 1357： how to prove?

    "...Zheng my heart, enlighten my spirit, break the mystery and enlightenment, break the dust and transform the earth..." A voice joined the ranks of Chaodu, and the owner of this voice is not someone else, it is Mingyuejun. I don''t know when, Mingyuejun has come to the tombstone, tears flashed in his eyes, his hands are like a concubine, and he muttered a holy curse. As Mingyue Jun spit out the spell, Mo Ling''s whole body became more radiant, and his feet finally lifted off the ground, and the whole person gradually floated up.


    "...Neither life nor death, no defilement and impurity, transcend catastrophes and transform grievances, and purify sentient beings!" As the last spell was spoken, a bright vortex suddenly appeared in the gloomy sky, and a golden beam of light appeared in the vortex. She is covering Mo Ling. Following the beam, Mo Ling floated higher and higher, but her eyes still never left Mingyuejun.


    "She''s leaving! She''s leaving, right? I know, this time she is really leaving, I will never... never see her again, right?" After chanting the super spell, Mingyue-jun Looking up at the sky, Mo Ling, dressed in holy light, muttered, wondering whether he was asking himself or the concubine Kui beside him. But what does it matter? No matter who it is, the ending will not change, will it? Stubbornly raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. It was only right to be happy. This time she was finally relieved, and she should be blessed. Yes, bless her!


    "Auntie! ... easy to go!" Choked, Mingyue Jun almost exhausted all his strength before uttering this nondescript blessing. After speaking, I realized that the voice was so confusing that I couldn''t be sure whether she heard it or not. Did she understand it? I should have heard it! If not, how could she walk so smartly! If not, how could she smile so brightly!


    "Good to go..." Looking at Mo Ling who disappeared with the beam of light in the sky, Mingyue Jun suddenly wanted to laugh, yeah! How could it be nondescript? Despite this walk, it is very likely that we will never see each other again for life after generation. Although this walk, everyone really has nothing to do with each other, but...I still hope that she can go on well...The frustration and melancholy make Mingyue-jun all over his body. Weak, can only kneel and sit on the ground.


    Suddenly, a hand touched his head, so gentle, so pity? Mingyue Jun raised his head and looked at the man with tearful eyes, only to see Concubine Kui''s beautiful and gentle smile, her loving and peaceful eyes, and a trace of warm power poured into Mingyue Jun''s heart, gradually taking the place that was just missing. Fill up.


    Concubine Kui looked at her with tears on her face, and looked at her Mingyue-jun with pitiful eyes, and suddenly smiled even more. She stretched out her hand and wiped away the tears on Mingyuejun¡¯s face little by little, and then smiled and said to Mingyuejun like a kid, "Stupid boy! As long as it is someone who really cares about it, no matter how much she will walk in the future. Far, you will never see each other again, she will always live in your heart. As long as you remember her, she will never disappear in your life, especially for a mother, everything about a child is herself The best proof of still surviving in this world!"


    "Mother?" Right! What if she no longer recognizes herself after the reincarnation, or if everyone will never see each other again? Everything about her has long been in her heart, right? Just like this time, although the memory is lost, my heart will still not forget, so even if the body has to suffer the pain of tearing, I must come to send her one last time: Aunt! The girl will always keep you in her heart and hope you will be happy in your next life!

 Chapter 1358： Follow me?

    "Yeah? Isn''t Mo Ling just your other mother?" Concubine Kui continued to smile, holding Mingyue Jun in her arms.


    "Yeah!" Mingyuejun nodded happily, and handed himself to Concubine Kui with peace of mind, smiling sweetly at the corner of his mouth, and fell asleep.


    Concubine Kui did not lift her head, just carefully looked after the sleeping Mingyue-jun in her arms, but said quietly, "I''ve seen enough! I won''t come out yet!"


    "Hehe..." With a chuckle, two handsome men leisurely appeared and bowed to Concubine Kui. It was not Feng Xueyang and Xue Ren Lexing who were them.


    "Nephew Xueren Lexing gave a courtesy to my aunt, this little trick made her aunt laugh!" Xueren Lexing still smiled scornfully and glanced at his friend whose eyes hadn''t been removed from Mingyue Jun, and asked helplessly. : "I wonder if Sister Xi''er is doing well? Why doesn''t she wake up yet?"


    "It''s okay! But it''s too much energy, and it''s all right after a short rest."


    "I wonder if she has recovered her past memories now?" Feng Xueyang asked eagerly, staring at Concubine Kui''s eyes.


    "Naturally not. People put the soul in the body, and while obtaining the needs through the body, it is also restricted by it. The reason why the girl loses her memory is because her head has been severely injured before and is restricted by the body. Even if her soul hasn''t forgotten it, unless she is out of the body, it is impossible to remember the past until her injury is healed."


    "But she is very talented..."


    "Yes! She did think of everything just now, but that was because she was gifted with extraordinary spiritual power far surpassing ordinary people, and she was a child who admitted to death since she was a child, and used spiritual power to make a temporary breakthrough in order to send Mo Ling the last pass. After the physical limitations, now that the wish has been granted, she will naturally return to her original state. In my opinion, she will not only have no memories of the past, but I am afraid that she will not have a reflection of what happened just now." Gentle touched Mingyue-jun Concubine Kui''s face is helpless but reluctant.


    "..." Upon hearing Concubine Kui''s words, Feng Xueyang looked at Mingyue Jun silently, remembering the answers she had asked her for several times before, and at the same time faintly uneasy.


    "My nephew is offended and dare to ask, is my aunt the Queen of the Thousand Saint Kingdom Tianshui Yuluo, or the Concubine Tianshui Yukui of the Thousand Saint Kingdom? Since you have previously recognized that Mingyuejun is your own daughter, why not tell your uncle? It''s clear, to expose the fake person?" After thinking about it for a long time, Xue Le Xing finally asked the question, if the woman in front of him is really like the woman named Mo said that she is the Queen of Thousand Saints, that is, her aunt, the King of Thousand Saints. The queen beside her should be the real Concubine Kui, that is, the little aunt. But this doesn''t make sense! If the younger aunt pretends to be the queen and imposts her, why doesn''t the older aunt expose her? Even Mingyue Jun''s identity is unwilling to reveal, what is the secret in this? Faced with this aunt who was covered in secrets, Xue Lao Le Xing was very curious.


    "..." Concubine Kui didn''t say a word, but she lowered her head and looked at Mingyue gentlely. It wasn''t until Xue Le Xing waited impatiently that she asked leisurely: "So what? So what? No? After all, it doesn''t matter if I am Kui. Both the concubine and the queen are your aunts, and they will not have any impact on you. As a junior, you seem to be neither qualified nor necessary to ask me that, right?"


    Hearing the answer from Concubine Kui, Xue Le Xing was speechless, and on his always cynical face, there was a rare bitter smile on his face, cold sweat spreading out.

 Chapter 1359： Mystery man

    Sure enough, they are mothers and daughters. The only thing in this world that I can¡¯t hold myself in a few words is the woman in front of me and the innocent innocent sleeping at this moment in her arms. She looked kind and harmless before, but she screamed in the past. Ghostly... Tianyi little devil.


    "He is not qualified, I always have it?" With that majestic and gentle voice appeared, a man in profound clothing also appeared in front of the three of them.


    As the man gradually approached, Xue Le Xing exclaimed in surprise: "Uncle?!" He can be regarded as a top-notch master in the world, but I don''t know when Qian Sheng Dijun hid behind him. Even a friend whose skill is much higher than his own did not seem to have noticed it. It seems that the rumors are true that the Thousand Saints Royal Family is not only good at hidden weapons, but also unmatched in light work.


    "Are you following me?" Concubine Kui half-squinted her eyes and looked at Qianxue Qifei displeasedly.


    "As soon as you heard what that little girl said, you ran out in a hurry. I didn''t feel relieved before following. It was because you were too anxious to walk too fast, and I had difficulty catching up with you, but I didn''t expect... ¡­" At this point, Qianxue Qifei looked at Concubine Kui with his eyes straight, and walked straight to her side, only to see that she still refused to take a look at herself, so her expression deepened again. Many said: "Are you the queen? Or the concubine Kui? A Luo!"


    Hearing this, Xueyao Lexing was nervous, but suddenly calmed down, but faintly awkward, feeling the cold sweat dripping from his forehead, he couldn''t help but rub his head again and cursed in his heart: Grandma''s! You already know and ask! Isn''t this sick? Look at the weird family of three, and think again, that''s right! To say that this family''s temperament really has nothing in common, except for the strange characteristic of course! Looking back at Feng Xueyang, who wrinkled his beautiful brows beside the sound, the two exchanged glances. Sure enough, he also felt that this family was a headache!


    Seeing that Concubine Kui still refuses to take care of herself, Qian Xueqi Fei furiously smiled: "Hehe... don''t want to answer? That''s okay. Anyway, this Mo Ling was we met when we were guests in Qingxu Palace after we were married, Akui. I don¡¯t even know her at all, which is true and false. When I ask Akui tomorrow, everything will be understood, don¡¯t you think?"


    Hearing these words, Concubine Kui finally had a reaction, raising her head and silently looking at the man in front of her, her eyes indifferent but melancholy. After a long time, she saw her red lips lightly open, Qianxue flying together, including the hearts of Xueliang Lexing and Feng Xueyang behind him, she was finally about to tell the truth! At this time, a cold wind blew, but the three of them didn''t feel cold at all. They just looked at Concubine Kui intently, but saw Concubine Kui lowered her head again, watching the Mingyue Junse shrinking and leaning against her. Damn, so he held Mingyue-jun tighter.


    When Concubine Kui raised her head again, her eyes were still calm, but she was less melancholy, and looked brighter. "The night is cold and the wind is cold, don''t freeze the child, what''s the matter, let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Obviously, Concubine Kui is not asking everyone''s opinions, but telling everyone of her decision. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, she saw that she didn''t even look at the three of them. She squeezed a trick for herself, and disappeared into the holy white light with Mingyuejun. And Qian Xue Qi Fei turned away without saying a word, Xue Ren Lexing and Feng Xueyang looked at each other with a smile, and followed them.

 Chapter 1360： What to do with me?

    In Changxinyuan, the quilt was pulled up for Mingyuejun, who was sleeping sweetly on the soft couch. Concubine Kui said to Gu Liubo and Liu Suxin who were on the side: "She is sleeping deep now and won''t wake up for a while. You will wait at the door. It is. Ask people to prepare food, and they will tell me as soon as they wake up."


    "promise!"


    "By the way! Don''t forget to send two people to Shuiyuexuan to speak, saying that I have found the person, and now I''m resting here."


    "promise!"


    When she walked to the door, Concubine Kui said lightly to the three of them: "Wake up Xier carefully, let''s go to the hall to talk." After saying this, she led the three to the main hall of Changxinyuan.


    Changxin Court, main hall.


    Concubine Kui was in the first seat, waited for the three of them to sit down one by one, and said calmly: "You guessed right, I am indeed not the real Concubine-Tianshui Yukui, but the sister of Concubine Kui, the saint of the Tianyi clan. The queen of the Thousand Saint Kingdom-Tianshui Yuluo."


    "Sure enough!" Qianxue Qifei''s expression at this time is very strange, a little smug, but a little angry, this anger seems to be less than deep, and there is a touch of unbearable joy and softness. It''s just that these expressions were finally replaced by the majesty that has remained unchanged for a hundred years, and they asked: "When did you come back? How can you suffer from madness and end up in Qingxu?"


    Tian Shui Yuluo faintly swept the three of them with her eyes. After a moment of silence, she seemed to finally clear her thoughts, and said leisurely: "Back then, when I fought with Xueyao Aotian, I would travel through different worlds by fate. Who knows it¡¯s easy to go back to time. Even if Xi¡¯er was born, I couldn¡¯t come back on my own. Later, in order to find the two children who were accidentally brought back by Moonlight Shuttle, I and Akui met again. At the place where the child disappeared, we sensed the spirit of the Tianyi clan The breath of Li and the monster beasts concluded that they should have been brought back to Haoyu. Therefore, we spent nearly five years searching for the gap in time and space, and finally found an opportunity seven years ago to come back here with the strength of both of us. ."


    "You came back with Akui, but why didn''t you go back to the Thousand Sage Palace?" Qian Xue Qifei''s expression was still majestic, but the anger in his voice was even worse.


    "Although Akui and I left together, because something went wrong in the middle, I was two years late. When I returned here it should be five years ago." Speaking of this, Tian Shui Yuluo swept her eyes and wanted to get angry. Qianxue flew together, raising her eyebrows and asking, "Do you want to say that even if this is the case, you should return to the Thousand Sage Palace to find you first?"


    "..." Qian Xue Qi Fei, who was seen through his mind, didn''t answer, but turned his head to one side and said acquiescence with his face.


    "But, why should I go back? You forgot, I said as early as the day you married Akui as your concubine, we are very kind and have nothing to do with each other." Tian Shui Yuluo replied indifferently.


    "A Luo!" Facing the indifferent woman in front of him, Qianxue Qifei''s hearts were squeezed together like his brows at the moment. "You know very well that you and I have been married for more than ten years, even though you have never done anything, why should I I¡¯ve been to other women. I¡¯ve explained Akui¡¯s thing to you. It¡¯s really just an accident between us. After all, she sacrificed her chastity to save my life. Although I have never loved her, I still have a responsibility to her. I also know that you don¡¯t like it, you can rest assured, I made it clear on the day of marriage with her, and the only thing I can give her is this status. In the future, we will have our own lives and she will not bother us. ."


    "What do you mean with me?" After saying this, Tian Shui Yuluo turned her head and didn''t want to look at him again.


    "You..." Looking at Tian Shui Yuluo who looked at her indifferently, her expressionless words instantly froze her passionate enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1361： Cant get off stage

    "Hehehe...that...it doesn''t matter if my aunt doesn''t want to go back to the Thousand Saints Palace, you can go back to her family! Hehe..." Feeling the sharp gaze of Qiansheng Emperor, Xue Ren Lexing smiled helplessly, and secretly sweated in his heart: I said uncle! Don''t stare at me! I know you don''t like to listen, but my nephew, I don''t say that. How can your old man give birth?


    "..."


    "Could it be... for Emperor Jingxuan?" Seeing Tian Shui Yuluo looked down again and said nothing, Feng Xueyang accepted the conversation empathetically. I want to come and have been prepared for a rainy day, leaving clues on the life of Emperor Jingxuan, fortunately, it is easy to find when the mother and daughter are separated."


    "Yes! Star boy is clever, but not transparent with you!" Tian Shui Yuluo smiled and gave Feng Xueyang an admiring look. Without looking at the resentful eyes of Xue Ren Lexing and Qian Xue, she continued to say faintly: "Xi When I was a child, I put a dead seal on her, which condensed her own aura, and also allowed me to sense her situation at any time. And unless I lifted this seal myself, I can only... When she dies, she will be able to relieve herself."


    "...Yes! You named your daughter''Mo Li Fei'', isn''t it to let her remember me? You are actually... just too angry, are you? You hide from me for so many years and what you just said is just To **** me off, am I right?" Qianxue Qifei, who had been hit hard, suddenly remembered the name Jingxuan had given in another world. Only when her eyes lighted up, a ray of hope suddenly rose in her heart, "Mo Lifei "Don''t you just don''t leave yourself? That being said, A Luo would give her daughter this name, isn''t it just because she couldn''t bear herself?


    "Hehehe..." Tian Shui Yuluo chuckled sadly, but there was a little sadness and resentment hidden in her beautiful eyes. It was taken to commemorate her father, whom she had never seen, and perhaps never knew. But it was meant to leave you. As for the surname, it''s just that the owner of our mother and daughter happened to have the surname Mo! It''s also ridiculous. Before I come back, I was still worried, should I stay with your daughter? After all, if your father and daughter have a good relationship, it is difficult for her to decide where to go...Who knows this is simply mediocre. "Speaking of this, the resentment in her beautiful eyes was even stronger, Tian Shui Yuluo glared at Qianxue Qifei. "When I came back, I fell on Xueyun. Five years ago, you should have thought of it. Yes, it was a thousand sages at the time. Qingxu and Qingxu teamed up to destroy Xueyun. Of course, rumors that Prince Xueyun designed to frame the mediocre ex-fiancee six years ago had an affair, but only to get another beautiful Hanyue Emperor Ji Ji. Xi''er was sealed by me, so it is self-evident that the mediocre Di Ji who was framed for adultery and expelled by the thousand saints is self-evident. It''s ridiculous that I worried for a long time, I was afraid of injury My daughter who has been taking care of me in the palm of my hand has already been swept out by you!"


    "A Luo! I didn''t expect you to seal her daughter again, nor did she expect her daughter''s temperament... If we knew that she was our daughter, let alone being framed, even if it was true, I would definitely not It will make her feel a little wronged! Don''t worry! I will definitely compensate her!" Qianxue Qifei hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 1362： expose

    "Relax! How can you rest assured?" Tian Shui Yuluo asked with tears, "Knowing that Xi''er was carrying such a crime alone...how can I rest assured after so many years? Man! It really is the most unreliable thing in the world. The feeling of the seal, I will be able to find her soon and take good care of her, who knows? Just when I was about to find her, I found that her seal was unlocked..." Said this, Tian Shui Yuluo remembered that The fear, helplessness and despair in Ri''s heart, the crystal clear tears finally slipped down.


    Hearing this, seeing Tian Shui Yuluo crying so badly, Xue Le Xing had to think in the worst direction, "The seal has been unlocked?! Didn''t you mean that only you can unlock it? Could it be that her cousin... "I didn''t finish speaking, but when I heard Tian Shui Yuluo cried better, and my friends and the dazed uncle were also ashamed. Is it true that things are as I expected? So what''s going on with Lin Mingyue now? Is she her own cousin? What does it have to do with the Qingruoshui that my friend is thinking of? Recalling the little devil who used to dominate the clan in the past, what is the connection between them?


    "A Luo! I..." Qianxue Qi Fei was ashamed and didn''t know what to do. She wanted to say an apology but knew it wouldn''t help. She should have said comfort but she felt so embarrassed! If the child has really gone, let alone Akui as a mother, even as a father, he can''t forgive himself!


    Tian Shui Yuluo ignored the others, she seemed to be caught in that memory, her expression was far away, and her whole person was in a daze. I tried my Tianyi Clan¡¯s blood-seeking Dafa again, but to no avail, she seemed to have completely disappeared in this world. I was anxious and scared in my heart, so I just wanted to find her, seeing everyone in my eyes. Like her, she understands in her heart that it''s not her, but people can''t help being scared when they hear where they die inexplicably. They are terrible, but they always force themselves to recognize it, worrying that she has something in case, but even... ¡­"


    "Aluo! Don''t be like this... You beat me, don''t torture yourself... Everything is wrong with me, I''m sorry..." Qianxue Qifei hugged his nearly crazy wife in front of him, intermittent words mixed in Sobbing, I finally understand why she was suffering from madness, but she was so broken just remembering the situation that day. How she passed through that period at that time, Qianxue Qifei couldn''t even think about it, and that which has always been The daughter I ignored...


    "Aunt! Everything is over, calm down!" Although this aunt''s reputation in Haoyu is very strong, Xuelang Lexing has always heard more about her than he has seen, even this time it was meant to replace retreat. Grandma first came to take care of Madden''s aunt, but unexpectedly she had just arrived, her disease was healed, and she had never seen her crazy look now. What should I do? Yes! The aunt¡¯s madness has been taken care of by the Qingxu imperial family a lot during this period, especially Feng Xueyang. This is the mother of her beloved, and she must be very concerned. This is the way to calm her aunt. He must know something, and his mind has changed. , So he greeted his friend: "Xueyang! Don''t stand up, think about it..." Alas! My boy! What fate is this? It turned out that Fengxueyang was usually pure and spirited, but now he is also crazy. Although he is not as excited as his aunt, he is pale and blank.

 Chapter 1363： Mingyue Jun

    He muttered to himself, and when he heard it close, he only repeated the sentence "Five years ago..." I thought carefully, yes! The aunt lost her daughter five years ago. This is not right. Feng Xueyang also lost her beloved Qing Ruoshui. In this case, it is also worthy of the match. Aunt''s daughter is Qing Ruoshui!


    "Yes, I understand in my heart that even if the Moon God Palace Master, Sect Master Xue Rong, and my mother work together, I can''t unlock the seal that I spent so much energy on. My Xi''er is just... Congratulations! My daughter, she was sealed by me when she was young! I didn¡¯t expect her to live so vigorously, nor did she expect her to be successful. I just wanted her to live a peaceful life with her parents¡¯ pain. Playing with brothers and sisters, you can do what you like freely, and then find someone to fall in love, get married, have children, and live your life happily. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would just leave and be abandoned by her father. The world spurned it, and didn¡¯t even know what my mother was like, so I went... How could I be willing, she grew up so much, but I never told her how important she is to me, how much I love her, How can''t I lose her, I don''t even...don''t know what she looks like..."


    "No! She''s not dead, isn''t she? She''s still alive, it''s Mingyuejun, your daughter, my Ruoshui... right?" Feng Xueyang finally walked out of the hazy memory, looking at the crazy woman in front of her, finally I just opened my mouth, which is both comfort and questioning. Although it has been affirmed that Mingyue Jun is Ruoshui, facing the completely different appearance of the two, he still cannot help seeking more solid evidence in his heart.


    "Let go of me." After hearing the name "Ming Yuejun", Tian Shui Yuluo finally calmed down, and hurriedly broke free from Qianxue Qifei''s arms, ignored his injured expression, walked to the side and sat down. , Quietly wiped away his tears, stroked his head with one hand, closed his eyes and slowly said: "In the days before that, although I was confused, I still had some impression of what was happening around me. But after I got there, I became more and more impressed. Desperate, people became more confused, only vaguely knowing that he felt Xi''er''s breath, so he looked for it, and then he seemed to be looking for her, feeling very happy in my heart. When I was awake, I thought it was nothing but a dream. Field, but after seeing Lord Mingyue, I knew it was not a dream, and my Xi''er really wasn''t dead."


    "So...Mingyue-jun is our daughter? No wonder you treat her so kindly. But why is her appearance different from what I have seen before, but that Qingruoshui...Tsk! Who is she? And I It has always been weird that if Qing Ruoshui is Jingxuan, why would Han Yue not know her when she was sent out as an ambassador?" Even though she knows that she is the person who has the least say at the moment, after all, as a father, everything about her daughter is nothing. What a shameful thing he didn''t know from his population, but because of this, Qian Xue Qifei couldn''t afford to give up the opportunity to understand his daughter because of his face.


    "..." Tian Shui Yuluo still closed her eyes and stroked her head with her hands, looking very tired.


    "Hey! I know the previous question! Hehehe..." Hearing what his aunt said, Xue Le Xing also felt that this uncle was really speechless, but now that he is so useless in front of his aunt, it is inevitable. With the feeling that something hurts others, everyone is "male" after all! So I kindly helped him lay the paddock!

 Chapter 1364： Last resort

    "Since the cousin has been sealed, what the uncle saw before will naturally not be the true appearance of the cousin! As for this Qing Ruoshui... well! Yes, it''s the mysterious aunt who was just overtaken tonight, no Does Qing Ruoshui have a good relationship? Now that she recognizes her cousin, then the natural cousin is really pure as water! So now this Qing Ruoshui must be fake. As for her appearance, maybe she looks like this in the first place, or... ¡­Someone used a spell to deliberately approach Xueyang! Aunt said yes?"


    "Yeah!" Tianshui Yuluo opened her eyes and said faintly: "As the star boy said, the identity of Mingyue Jun is beyond doubt. As for what happened to her during Qingxu''s time..." Tianshui Yuluo deliberately Extend the last word, but his eyes are piercing towards Fengxueyang.


    Feng Xueyang was also very conscious. Before Tian Shui Yuluo could ask, she knelt down, and flew three times towards Tian Shui Yuluo and Qian Xue. With these three ringing sounds, Tian Shui Yuluo felt safe, but Qianxue Qifei was a little surprised, saying, "Why is this my nephew?" She wanted to pull him, but Tian Shui Yuluo gave him a faint look and stopped. Staying in shape, stood aside awkwardly.


    Looking at Fengxueyang again, the look is still always indifferent, and every word that can be uttered is full of convincing power. Suffering. What happened five years ago was too heavy for both her and me. But Feng Xueyang can assure you both here..."


    "Guaranteed?!" Tian Shui Yuluo didn''t eat this set, and faintly intercepted Feng Xueyang''s words, and said coldly: "No need! If the man''s words are trusted, the sow may be able to climb the tree."


    "A Luo! You are..." Knowing that her daughter is still alive, Qianxue Qifei finally let go of her heart, but she has a headache because of Tian Shui Yuluo''s indifferent but prickly words. stop! Isn''t it all my own sins! But where did she learn this sow to go up the tree? Although the metaphor is quite appropriate, it is really vulgar...


    "Xi''er grew up, but as for everything she loves, I have nothing that I can''t agree with... It''s just that this matter is related to her life-long happiness after all. Although I love her, I also understand that feelings can''t be overwhelming, if you take it seriously. If you have her, you should swear a blood oath that you are the only one in this life, otherwise the person who fascinates you in the future will be thunderous and will not die. You should understand that this blood oath is not like the oath that men swear casually to deceive women nowadays. That will definitely happen!"


    "A Luo! Don''t do this. I know you feel bad for Xi''er, but Hanyue already has a child. If you don''t do it for Hanyue, you should also think about that child. After all, it is innocent, and Hanyue is also innocent. ......Oh! I am ashamed of Xi''er, but both are my daughters, and I can''t ruin Hanyue''s lifelong happiness in order to compensate Xi''er!" Before Tian Shui Yuluo finished speaking, Qianxue Qifei I can¡¯t help but say that although my love for Hanyue¡¯s daughter was caused by a misunderstanding, it¡¯s understandable that she is indeed a good child, not to mention that I was ashamed of her mother back then. How can I make up for it now? Another daughter killed her for a lifetime!


    "Child?! If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. As for this child...except for Xi''er, you can''t keep the rest of Fengxueyang''s heirs."

 Chapter 1365： Next move

    Tianshui Yukui''s eyes swept across Feng Xueyang and Qian Xueqifei who was obviously shocked, and said, "What? Do you think I''m cruel? But this is a woman, as the so-called mother is strong, regardless of the weak woman, as long as It¡¯s for my children to become venomous snakes and beasts. In order not to make my daughter cruel, I can only do this cruel thing. As for Qian Xuehanyue...two daughters? Haha... ¡­I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re wrong? Xi¡¯er has nothing to do with you, she¡¯s just my daughter, I take care of everything she has, you can take care of your Hanyue, Xi¡¯er¡¯s affairs don¡¯t dare to bother you Bother." After saying that, he swept away the wind and Xueyang, and finally looked at Xueliang Lexing, "Xing boy, when did you say my mother left the customs that day?"


    "Aunt Hui! My grandma said that she left the customs a year ago, seeing that it is now the end of the year, and it is still about a month away."


    "It looks like it''s still the same! If you want to come, dad won''t wander back until the end of the year, right?"


    "That''s right! It is precisely because the two elders were unable to come, father and all the uncles were sent out by the suzerain again, so that he sent his nephew to take care of the aunt first."


    "A Luo! Are you really going to be such a fool? I know you feel sorry for Xi''er, and I know that I am ashamed of her, and I will definitely make up for it in the future..." Qianxue Qifei who was put aside by the side was finally angry and missed him as the king of the country. , Have you ever been so subdued and irritated? There were some twists and turns when I wanted to pursue Tianshui Yuluo, but she was raised as a saint since she was a child, and she focused on people''s livelihood issues. She has never used such a small temper to herself. She is now so disregarding her own face. Fed up.


    "Mischief?! I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years, and the Lord is not small. Aside from these 20 years, you and I have been getting along for more than 10 years. Have you ever seen me fooling around? Not to mention it is my daughter. As for compensation, I don¡¯t have to. Although Xi''er was raised a little bit weaker by me, she is extremely strong in temperament. If you don¡¯t want her, she won¡¯t care about you, so don¡¯t bother her. That''s it!" Ignoring Qianxue Qifei''s anger, Tian Shui Yuluo continued to irritate him.


    "You! Good! Good!" After this, Qianxue Qifei was really angry, and said angrily: "Feng Xueyang! Today I also put the words down! My Qian Sheng Han Yue Di Ji is in your Qing Xu if you For any wronged, I will devote all the power of the whole country to seek justice for it!"


    "Uncle Qianxue!..." At this point, Feng Xueyang really became nervous immediately.


    "What are you anxious for?" Tianshui Yuluo intercepted Feng Xueyang''s words again, "I haven''t finished speaking yet! What I said just now is just a second story, everything depends on what Xi''er means. Later Xi''er wakes up. , I went to ask her, if she doesn''t mean to you, then no matter what you are thinking, I will take her away immediately!"


    "No! Aunt Luo, I am sincere to Mingyue Jun, not to mention that she is already mine." Feng Xueyang immediately opposed it, not for other reasons, because neither Qing Ruoshui nor Lin Mingyue had ever disclosed it. Even though Tian Shui Yuluo asked her a little bit of her own affection, how could she make people worry less?


    "Joke! It''s just that you took over her when you were poisoned. If she doesn''t care about you, would you still have to keep her forever? Not to mention that even if she loves you, don''t forget that there are still two women with you who are looking at her. Look at her! And your son-in-law who escorts women! Jiangshan beauty? Have you thought about what you want?"

 Chapter 1366： Decide

    Looking at the three men in front of him again, Tian Shui Yuluo said solemnly: "Okay! What I want to say now is not to discuss with you, but to make my decision. This is the only way to go. First, Xi''er''s life experience is at stake. No one of you can tell about your life, especially to the Tianyi people. Anyone who violates is the murderer who wants to murder Xi''er, who will not share the sky with me. Second, Xi''er can only leave or leave. Decided. If she doesn¡¯t care about Feng Xueyang, I will take her away today. You don¡¯t need to stop or can¡¯t stop her. If Ran Xi¡¯er is also moved, then I will give you at most one month to let you wind and snow Yang dissipated the woman around her and swears a blood oath, otherwise even if she will blame me, I must take her away. Finally, Qianxue flies together, but still remember why you are looking for me tonight? You want the answer to me right now Here you are, I know that you are treating Akui as me, but seeing you get along with her is a good time recently. I don¡¯t know if you ever thought about it, maybe what you really need is her, not me... this question, You don¡¯t need to answer, I will not allow my daughter to serve a husband with others, just as I would never serve a husband with others. Feng Xueyang¡¯s three women are just concubines, not even concubines. So he still has to choose, but you are different. After you have accepted Akui, you have no fate with me. As a sister, this is my last and only time to wish you all, I hope you can cherish her. Okay, let¡¯s just say It''s over, everyone is tired after a busy night, go back and have a good rest!" After she finished speaking, Tian Shui Yuluo issued an evacuation order, ignored the three of them, and left.


    Feng Xueyang wanted to say something more, but felt that someone had removed his sleeves. Turning his head and looking, he saw Xueren Lexing winking at himself, knowing that he had something to say to himself, but he could bear it when he spoke. Next, left with him.


    There is only one Qiansheng Emperor who is full of remorse, anger, unwillingness and helplessness in the whole hall-Qianxue Qifei, he slid helplessly on the chair, if he was full of thinking that A Luo¡¯s ruthless indifference was just losing his temper. If she will reconcile with herself when her temper is gone, then he has understood at this moment that she really intends to be clean with herself. I can''t help but want to laugh. This woman, who has known her for half her life, has never seen her gentle and generous, but now it is rare to be willful, but is it just to leave her?


    After this night, early the next morning, all officials of the Qingxu Kingdom, all civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty, all knew the news of the Qiansheng Emperor''s subsequent visit to Qingxu. There is no other reason, just because on this day, the two emperors had a public meeting in the Qing Xu Dynasty Hall. In this meeting, the two emperors, the concubines and the princes and princesses of Qing Xu were all the one thousand sage Emperor Ji Qianxue. Han Yue expressed his opinions on the issue of whether or not Han Yue can become the princess of Qingxu Muqiufengxueyang. In the end, this negotiation was eventually stranded due to the historical issue of the ancestral system of the Qing Xufeng clan''s imperial clan.


    Although Mu Qiu and Emperor Hanyue are still not sure about the matter, but anyone who is a little bit clever can sniff out a strange message: It is said that after the predecessor of Changde Emperor Changde, when the predecessor Changde took the throne, it has set off a chaos. Heirs of the royal family have always been thin, and it is said that there are only two emperors left today, but these two have followed Mu Qiu one after another. Doesn''t it mean that this Thousand Saint Kingdom is already in Mu Qiu''s bag? The successors of the Qingxu imperial family are all determined by heaven, but you only need to look at the experience of the emperors before they inherited the throne.

 Chapter 1367： Providence is so

    It''s not difficult to find that he is also the prince most favored by the previous emperor, so the genus of the throne is God''s will? Many people have been guessing. The problem is that the emperor of Qingxu now has a fist and a loving heart towards his heirs, and his attitude towards the five princes is very fair. Mu Qiu, the only one who prefers a little bit, is still weak since childhood. , From time to time there will be three plagues and five pains. Although he did not know where to find a famous teacher and followed him to practice martial arts, he not only raised his body, but also learned a lot of skills. The concubine Jing was also willing to indulge her to be a wealthy idler, so this caused a big problem for the ministers who were so determined to find their backers. Many ministers finally made up their minds and stood in the team, but now they are counted by a thousand sage emperors. What a mess, come! You have to line up again! After such an ordinary morning, Qingxu State was suddenly covered with wind and mist, and it was a mess of porridge.


    At the moment in the Qingxu Council Chamber, Qingxu Yuzhen Emperor Feng Haoxuan in a golden robe and jade belt held back his anger and looked at his former friend who was wearing a black gown with his head down. Why? What exactly is this for? Obviously it is this guy who messed up his own family affairs and state affairs three days ago, why did he waste time negotiating with his confidants to solve the **** family conflict for him? Ugh! Take a deep breath, try to make the thin lips bend beautifully, try to hide the angry sharp gaze, and slow down the tone: "You deliberately did not reveal Akui''s identity, pretending to be affectionate with her, and forcing my Yanger Taking you and Akui¡¯s daughter as your wife, and doing so many things is to make A Luo jealous. Would you rather let her blame you instead of ignoring you?"


    "Yeah!" Qianxue nodded together.


    Emperor Yuzhen asked: "Very good! Then I don''t know what the result is? Qi Shun (Qianxue Qifei Emperor, the interaction between the kings is often called each other by the emperor) Is it true?"


    "..." Emperor Qi Shun (for convenience, Qian Xue Qi Fei will call him Emperor Qi Shun in the future) shook his head.


    Emperor Yuzhen continued to ask: "Then how are you going?"


    "Hey...!" With a long sigh, Emperor Qi Shun continued to shake his head.


    "Then..." He narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze gradually sharpened, "What the **** are you looking for me for?"


    Knowing that this was a sign before a friend''s outbreak, Emperor Qi Shun finally stopped pretending to be melancholy, and looked down and said: "I just want you to make ideas for me. Brothers for so many years, you won''t refuse to help with such a small matter. Bar?"


    "Small things?" Emperor Yuzhen squinted at Emperor Qi Shun, slapped the case with one hand, and sarcastically said: "You also know that it is a small thing?! You made Qingxu a mess because of these small things. I think this is a general idea. The overall situation has always been inferior to you, and the hand you exposed now can be regarded as an eye-opener to my brother for decades. Humph! I still doubt in my heart that you have always been calm and rigorous. (Qiansheng Supreme Emperor, No. Changde) As a father, it¡¯s rare to see you doing such a foolishness now, it really is the style of a father!"


    "Oh! If it weren''t for being forced to such a situation by A Luo, I don''t know that I would be such a fool!" Qi Shundi was not angry at the unreasonable words of his friend to his father, but was emotional. "Speaking of this, it is not you. I said that in order to let my son become more talented, I deliberately muddled the situation. I am just helping you muddled the water a little bit. You should thank me!

 Chapter 1368： Never look back

    But...then again, your son ate both of my daughters and they were eaten by your same son, and they were eaten inexplicably! This Hanyue is fine, after all, she is going her own way, but what''s the matter with Jingxuan? you say! Should you give me an explanation? "


    "Thank you! You are going crazy again! Didn''t you know our Qingxu''s rules? I can''t help it? Or just rely on your friendship, or wait until you come to me to explain? You? Rather than messing around here, I might as well go to see Sect Master Xueyao, maybe there is a way." Sigh, it is really a headache to get involved in this matter again. Emperor Yuzhen pretended to take the tea cup and sip it lightly. , Faintly said: "You... didn''t you ask me to find a way to ease the relationship between you and A Luo? Now there is a way, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Emperor Qi Shun asked anxiously: "What can I do? Hurry up!"


    "Look at what you look like! It''s been decades and I still can''t deal with my own wife!" Emperor Yuzhen finished cursing badly, then slowly said: "You used to be shrewd, but now you can even do such simple things. Unexpectedly. Anyone must have weaknesses. As long as you start with A Luo''s weaknesses, are you worried about whether you can catch her?"


    "Weakness?! But what''s the weakness of A Luo? Before, she could still use national affairs as a cover, but now she only cares about our daughter. Alas! What kind of brain do you think I am, why am I so good? Speak up of the children''s marriage! This did not offend her miserably!" Qi Shundi was very upset.


    "Okay! The big one is offended, but the small one may still have a chance. If I were you, I would quickly think of a trick, take advantage of their mother and daughter''s relationship is not warmed up, and quickly put your home The little water is ready to coax first." Emperor Yuzhen gloated with misfortune.


    Emperor Qi Shun said: "What water? It''s Xier!"


    "Huh? Isn''t your daughter Qing Ruoshui? Why did you become Lin Mingyue Jun again? Could it be that I made a mistake? But I checked Lin Mingyue''s girl, she is not an orphan!" Yuzhen Emperor was deeply puzzled.


    "No...it''s not Mingyuejun girl! Xi''er is Jingxuan''s nickname! Ha ha ha..." Emperor Qi Shun hurriedly explained.


    "Really?" Emperor Yuzhen stared at him suspiciously for a long time, shook his head, and sighed: "Qi Shun! It''s no wonder Aluo is going to be angry. Look at how she is a father, not to mention you. Since people framed their daughter on their own territory without knowing it, and hadn¡¯t made up their minds before, you can just look at this child with so many names, no one can be called, think about this child in the past. There have also been a lot of sins in my palace... Oh! What a crime!"


    "Okay! I know it''s not possible to make a mistake? Fortunately, the gods are kind, let Xi''er amnesia and give me a chance to make up for the relationship between father and daughter, I will go and cultivate the relationship with my beloved daughter! Hehe Let''s go!" Without waiting for Emperor Yuzhen to respond, Emperor Qi Shun hurriedly walked out.


    After finally escaping from the council chamber, Emperor Qi Shun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although I don''t know what this has to do with Xi''er''s life, since A Luo said so seriously, she should do the same. Otherwise, if Xi''er is really good or bad, she will be really shameless to live in this world. it is good! This is to go to our family Xi''er to communicate, so as to cultivate the love of father and daughter.

 Chapter 1369： New place

    In the winter afternoon, all kinds of plum blossoms are blooming. The white is holy, the yellow is brilliant, the pink is delicate, and the red is enchanting. This Merlin can be regarded as the dividing line between Zichen Temple and the entire palace. At this moment, Mingyue Jun is walking in the fragrant plum grove with condensedly, but the originally clear sky is fluttering with snow.


    Condensedly said: "It''s snowing, we didn''t bring an umbrella, let''s go back!"


    Mingyuejun said: "Wandering a little longer, watching the weather, the snow will not fall too much, it will not last long, and it will stop after a while."


    Condensedly said: "No! You were shocked only two days ago, and your body has finally improved, but you can''t catch colds anymore."


    Mingyue Jun said coquettishly: "Why is that so delicate! I have been in bed for the past two days. It''s rare that the weather is good today, so let me go shopping for a while!"


    Hesitantly hesitated: "..."


    Mingyue Jun continued to act like a baby: "For a while! Just for a while... OK?"


    "That... okay!" But Mingyue Jun finally gave in, raised his head and pointed to the pavilion not far away and said: "However, you have to wait for me in that pavilion first, and I will get you an umbrella and a hand stove. "


    Mingyuejun pouted: "Don''t be so troublesome! Just this little snow..."


    Condensedly turned his head and did not look at Mingyue Jun, his tone was very firm: "No! Either go back now, or you will wait for me in the pavilion!"


    "Okay! I''m waiting for you in the pavilion!" Mingyue Jun reluctantly compromised.


    "Then you have to stay in the pavilion obediently, but you can''t walk around, let alone get out of this Merlin, you know?" Pulled Mingyue Jun, tightened the Luyun shawl on her body, and pulled the cap of the shawl jumper to her Put it on and tie the belt carefully.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you know what I am? Look at you! I only felt like my sister before, but now I am more like my mother!" Mingyuejun said with amusement.


    Concentrated not forgiving: "Who runs out without going to sleep in the middle of the night? It''s nothing more than just wandering around, without asking people to accompany you, and getting sick?"


    "Okay! Is it because I was wrong? Hurry up and get back!" Mingyue Jun didn''t want to listen to Ning Ran nagging anymore, and hurried her to leave.


    Seeing the back who turned his head in a condensed step and three times, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and slowly walked towards the pavilion. They are all the annoying King Thousand Saints, somehow they want to help him and Concubine Kui make a break, where is this and where? Mingyue Jun naturally blasted him out very politely and gently. However, people are blasted away, but still feel restless in their hearts, and go out to stroll in the middle of the night without sleep, who expected such an unthinkable thing to happen to them? ...I raised my eyes and looked at this Merlin. In the periphery of Merlin, there are faintly visible palace people passing by occasionally. When I was a palace maid, I could walk in most places of this palace like them. Now I have such a nondescript identity, but This made the originally spacious cage a lot smaller.


    After all, the status of a concubine is not considered a serious master. If you raise it high, it is to slap the serious master''s face. When you step it down, it gives Mu Qiu a slap in the face. This status is embarrassing. When Mingyue Jun is still serving Qing Ruoshui It''s already clear. At that time, the identity of Qing Ruoshui''s Emperor Ji hadn''t been exposed, and she went out of the Zichen Hall several times to wander around, and met several harem masters, and received a lot of ridicule and caused a lot of trouble. Although they were all resolved by Mu Qiu one by one, she was still told by Mu Qiu to try to avoid leaving Zichen Palace as much as possible, but now that she has the identity of Emperor Ji as a backing, she doesn''t have to be afraid of her being ridiculed. Originally thought she was pitiful, but now it was her turn. What''s ridiculous is that she is much more pitiful than her. After all, she still has Mu Qiu to rely on, but what about herself?

 Chapter 1370： starting point

    Thinking of Mu Qiu, who was still amiable but could not hide his anger two days ago, his faint saying, "If you are sick, you should have a good life and recuperate. Don''t run around at will." Mingyue Jun couldn''t help but Fan Leng... at this moment. Just like this plum forest, it was obviously built in the palace together with this Zichen Temple, but it separated the distance between Zichen Temple and the palace. It was part of this palace but could only belong to Zichen Temple.


    In the midst of self-pity, but saw a person walking not far away, with black clothes and black fur, handsome eyebrows and handsome eyes, so domineering. This person is not someone else, it is Emperor Qiansheng Qishun who came to make up for the father-daughter relationship-Qianxue Qifei.


    "Mr Mingyue has seen Emperor Qiansheng, Emperor Anshun!" Seeing Emperor Qishun coming into the hall, Mr. Mingyue got up to salute, but was stopped by him. I saw that he didn''t speak, but he kept looking at himself up and down, which was very uncomfortable, so he asked: "Is the emperor here to visit the two emperors?" I secretly hoped that he would say yes, and then I could be grandiose. If that''s the case, it won''t delay you, you will go slowly and so on, who knows...


    "Well! I''ve seen it already. Just about to leave, I feel that this forest is good, so I will come and go." The tone was very relaxed after removing the previous serious tone. I saw that he continued to look at Mingyuejun for a while, and asked very kindly: "I heard that you were ill two days ago. Are you better?"


    Mingyue Junfushen replied: "It''s all right, it''s not a serious matter, please take care of it."


    Emperor Qi Shun smiled assuredly: "Don''t bother, don''t bother! It should, it should!"


    "..." Mingyue Jun frowned, looking at Emperor Qi Shun with a warm and loving face, should he? I am not close to him, so why should I? It was strange in my heart, and now he looked different from what he had seen before. In the past, he was considered approachable because he did not reveal his identity, but he was not as gentle as he is today. On closer inspection, he seemed to hide a little flattery, but why should he please himself? Could it be...huh! Nothing to offer love is to steal if not rape!


    "I''m sorry. Regarding that matter, whether it is from identity or reason, Mingyue Jun is not qualified to intervene in your housework." Now that she understands her mind, Mingyue Jun is very open to him.


    "Huh?" Emperor Qi Shun obviously couldn''t keep up with Mingyue Jun''s jumping thinking, touching his head and asking: "What family affairs?"


    "That''s what you want to break with Concubine Kui!" Mingyue Jun explained calmly: "That day, you didn''t mean that you wanted to talk with Concubine Kui, but because she kept ignoring you, let me send you a message? You came today, didn''t you want me to help you?"


    "No! It''s not this!" Emperor Qi Shun hurriedly waved his hand in denial, ashamed in his heart: Our old face! I just lost my daughter''s place. I don''t know what evil he committed at the time? I think at that time, although I didn¡¯t know that Concubine Kui was actually A Luo, I had already been stunned by her aura. The girl''s film was not only unsuccessful, but she was also severely taught a lot. The worst part is that this girl is actually her own daughter! Did he and Qing Xu guilty? Why do I always feel that my brain is not enough when I get here, and I always do some terrible things. Ugh! How can I talk to her about this matter today? Headache!


    "It''s not this? What is it?" Mingyue Jun looked at Emperor Qi Shun in a puzzled manner, sometimes annoyed and sometimes embarrassed, and didn''t understand what else he could say about him.

 Chapter 1371： Shock

    "Just... Do you like Feng Xueyang that stinky boy?" As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor Qi Shun couldn''t wait to bite off his tongue. What''s the problem? ! There is no technical content at all, and besides, the girl is still not familiar with herself at this moment, how can she answer this kind of daughter''s extremely private concerns?


    "What?!" Sure enough, Mingyue Jun stared at him with a look of shock and confusion.


    "Just... is to ask how you feel about Fengxueyang!" Stop! At this point, I can only bite the bullet and figure out the child''s mind before knowing how to plan for her.


    "..." What is this and what? A few days ago, Concubine Kui¡¯s question was fine. Why did the Emperor Qiansheng ask the same question. He has no relationship with himself... However, if we want to talk about this relationship, his two precious daughters are barely counted. Something with himself...Yes, the news that Ningxiang heard in the past two days, isn''t he forcing Mu Qiu to take Qian Xuehanyue? The night he wanted to come, he should have listened to his suggestion and went to see Empress Kui personally. I don''t know what Liangen talked about or reached an agreement... 80% of them are related to the two emperors, so they all came to ask themselves these strange questions.


    "I know, you will feel embarrassed to ask, but... this is really important to me, you must tell me honestly, you know?" Looking at the little girl, she looked suspicious and her eyes rolled from time to time. Looking at his little fox-like appearance, although his appearance was ordinary and tight, he was indescribably clever and cute. Emperor Qi Shun looked at Mingyue Jun, bending his eyes as much as possible, and his voice as soft as possible.


    "I like him!"


    "What?!" Qi Shundi was surprised, he didn''t expect this girl to be so simple.


    "What''s so weird about this?" Mingyuejun laughed jokingly: "How many women in Haoyu would dislike Haoyu''s first son, but I don''t know what I said like to tell you Does "like love" mean nothing."


    "What do you mean? Do you still have a lot of meaning to like?"


    "Of course!" He sighed and glanced at Emperor Qi Shun, who was a little dazed at the moment, that''s all! It''s rare that he murmured so low for his daughter, "Emperor, don''t worry, Mingyue will not be an obstacle to Emperor Ji, whether you are for Emperor Hanyue...or Jingxuan Emperor."


    "This...Where did you start this?" I don''t know if it was his own illusion. Emperor Qi Shun always felt that Mingyue Jun was a little bit disdainful when he mentioned "Jing Xuan Di Ji".


    "Oh? It turns out that Monarch Mingyue made a mistake!" Monarch Mingyue raised his eyebrows and looked at Emperor Qishun, and said with a smile: "Could it be that at the meeting of the Japanese Dynasty, the emperor was joking with your majesty and the ministers? Or the emperor? You never thought of clearing my obstacle for your daughter?"


    "I..." Emperor Qi Shun opened his mouth, but found that there was nothing to say. What do you want to say? Three days ago, it was really impulsive, but how can the prince of a country say something in the court meeting of another country? Fortunately, Qing Xu has such an unhuman ancestral system, otherwise... alas! And just before that night, I had really thought about removing this obstacle for the two daughters. After all, how could his daughter of the dignified Thousand Sage Emperor lose to a servant? In any case, the only one who gets Fengxueyang in the end can only be his daughter of Qianxueqifei, but now... Haha! It really deserves to be A Luo and his daughter.

 Chapter 1372： get in touch with

    However, after a few hastily contacts, she could see her thoughts so thoroughly, so sharp!


    Looking at Emperor Qi Shun who was guttering to the side, Mingyue Jun was finally a little soft, but when he thought that he was doing most of it for Qian Xuehanyue, and almost never mentioned Qing Ruoshui, he inexplicably started to block "Emperor Hanyue Ji Neng" It''s really lucky to have a father like you, but...Di Ji Jingxuan has a father like you, but I don''t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate?"


    "Ms. Mingyuejun...Is this embarrassing Jingxuan?" Qi Shundi asked inexplicably, "As I remember, Jingxuan only offended you not long ago."


    "It''s not enough to hold injustice. Mingyue Jun really doesn''t like Jingxuan Diji, especially the current Jingxuan Diji, and it can even be said to be very annoying." Mingyue Jun seems not to care about that person''s father at all. Do not hesitate to say that he hates her. "Mr. Mingyue didn¡¯t know why the Emperor Jingxuan couldn¡¯t please the emperor at that time, and she was so indifferent... But there are some truths, Mr. Mingyue still understands. For example, if a person is even His parents have no way to like him, so probably it is his own problem. But as a parent, you can dislike him, but you can¡¯t ignore him, take care of him, and educate him, because this is the most fundamental thing about being a parent. Responsibility. Regardless of''children¡¯t teach, father¡¯s fault¡¯, isn¡¯t it the responsibility of parents to educate unpleasant bad children into good children? Parents can scold and punish children who have done something wrong, but how can they abandon it What about him?"


    "This... I do owe Jingxuan a lot." Emperor Qi Shun''s face was gloomy, with a halting tone, and asked: "Mr Mingyue thinks, what can I do to make up for a father''s debt to his daughter?"


    "This question, the emperor should ask Jingxuan Diji." Mingyuejun raised his eyebrows, curious about the inexplicable resentment in his heart. "Does the emperor even know what his daughter wants? Haha!..." There was another chuckle. , Mingyuejun ridiculed: "Didn¡¯t the emperor have given her what she wants most to another daughter? It¡¯s just above the court hall three days ago. When the emperor went to see the Jingxuan Diji, she probably didn¡¯t give it to you. Look at it with a good face!"


    "Hmm...cough cough..." Coughing a few times to cover up his embarrassment. "Needless to say Jingxuan, just say you! If it is you, how can you forgive your father?" This daughter, these words are just a few words. The sentence is reasonable, but is it necessary to be so sharp? Anyway, give yourself some face! Emperor Qi Shun complained about his daughter''s sharpness while regretting what he had done in the first place. Of course, he could not help but admire it a little bit more. His heart was really mixed!


    "Me?" Mingyue-kun never thought about this question. He raised his head and looked at Meihua in the distance for a long time before he slowly said: "What is such a father...but what is going to come here?"


    "That...no, there are always some things that he can make up for, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you have anything you want?" Looking at the indifferent Mingyue-jun in front of him, it was as if he had seen Aluo that night. How could a mother and daughter say a word in such a flat way, but stabbed people with pain and fear.


    "What do you want? Money? Power?" Mingyue-kun said blankly. For some reason, she was so distressed at the moment, as if she had really experienced such abandonment, resenting and longing for the ethereal fatherly love. "Those There are a lot of people who can give me, no matter how bad I can get it by myself, I don¡¯t need a father to make special compensation.

 Chapter 1373： compensate

    As for feelings, it is something that should not allow a third person to intervene. How can he make up for everything that happens? What''s more, a fan of the authorities, a person may not really know what he wants, at least I don''t know, how should he compensate? "


    "Can you really forgive him? He... really can''t do anything?" Qi Shundi asked cautiously, but gradually despaired in his heart. A Luo is indeed a good mother, despite being separated from her daughter for more than ten years Although her daughter has long lost her memory, she still expected her thoughts to be true. She really looked down on this irresponsible father. She really didn¡¯t care about her so-called compensation, and she really wouldn¡¯t forgive herself...


    "Forgive? It''s easy to say a word, but how can the wound in my heart be cured by forgiveness." Mingyue Jun finally recovered. Isn''t this trying to find a way for Emperor Qi Shun? Why did you fool yourself in? It''s... yo! Is this man''s face? Why is it that my father is dead? Is it because what I just said was too much? That... okay! It''s over. Mingyue Jun felt a little unbearable in her heart. "However, there are many things in this world that can be chosen, but family affection cannot be chosen. The fact that you are a father and a daughter will not change in any way. As the saying goes, there is nothing difficult in the world. As long as you treat her sincerely and understand her with your heart, you will always know what she wants most, and how to do it is best for her. After a long time, she will naturally accept it again. Your father''s."


    "Really?!" Emperor Qi Shun asked excitedly after rekindling the hope in his heart.


    "Really! Really!" Mingyue Jun replied affirmatively, looking at Emperor Qi Shun, who was single-mindedly trying to make up for his daughter, couldn''t help but feel a deep warmth in his heart. Just in a moment, I cursed secretly in my heart again, happy ass, other people''s father, want to make up for other people''s daughter, do your ass? Why are you so crazy? ! In an instant, thoughts drifted to those parents who were full of loving smiles, but couldn''t feel the true heart at all. I don''t know how they treated themselves before? Can¡¯t help sighing: ¡°In any case, the two emperors are happy, not because of the money and power they have, not because of their noble status, at least they have parents who love themselves, and I? Even if I love myself that way. ''S parents, but I have almost forgotten them after all."


    "I can be your father!" Looking at the sad daughter in front of him, Emperor Qi Shun couldn''t tell.


    "Me?" Looking up at the plum blossoms in the distance, the snow really stopped shortly before, I don''t know when. Mingyue-kun never thought about this question. After thinking about it for a long time, he slowly said: "What is such a father...but what is going to do?"


    "That...no, there are always some things that he can make up for, right? Don''t you have anything you want?" Looking at the indifferent Mingyue-jun in front of you, her figure gradually changed to that of A Luo that night. Coincident, how could the mother and daughter say a word so plainly, but it stabbed people with pain and fear.


    "What do you want? Money? Rights?" Mingyue-jun was at a loss. For some reason, he was full of misery. He seemed to have experienced such abandonment. He resented and yearned for that misty father''s love. Other people can give me the same, no need for a father to make special compensation. As for feelings, it is something that should not allow a third person to intervene. How can he be able to compensate for everything.

 Chapter 1374： Wont forgive

    What''s more, a fan of the authorities, a person may not really know what he wants, at least I don''t know, how should he compensate? "


    "Can you really forgive him? He... really can''t do anything?" Qi Shundi asked cautiously, but gradually despaired in his heart. A Luo is indeed a good mother, despite being separated from her daughter for more than ten years Although her daughter has long lost her memory, she still expected her thoughts to be true. She really looked down on this irresponsible father. She really didn¡¯t care about her so-called compensation, and she really wouldn¡¯t forgive herself...


    "Forgive? It''s easy to say a word, but how can the wound in my heart be cured by forgiveness." Mingyue Jun finally recovered. Isn''t this trying to find a way for Emperor Qi Shun? Why did you fool yourself in? It''s... yo! What face is this man? Why is it that my father is dead? Is it because what I just said was too much? That... okay! It''s over. Mingyue Jun felt a little unbearable in her heart. "However, there are many things in this world that can be chosen, but family affection cannot be chosen. The fact that you are a father and a daughter will not change in any way. As the saying goes, there is nothing difficult in the world. As long as you are really good to her and understand her with your heart, you will always know what she wants most and how to do the best for her. Over time, she will naturally feel your love. I will accept you as a father again."


    "Really?!" Emperor Qi Shun asked excitedly, rekindling the hope in his heart.


    "Really! Really!" Mingyue Jun replied affirmatively, looking at Emperor Qi Shun who was single-minded to make up for his daughter in front of him, a deep warmth could not help but rise in his heart. Suddenly, I secretly scolded myself for being happy, my father wanted to make up for my daughter, what does it have to do with you? What''s the rush to follow? In an instant, thoughts drifted to those parents who were full of loving smiles, but couldn''t feel the true heart at all. I don''t know how they treated themselves before? Can¡¯t help sighing: ¡°In any case, the two emperors are happy, not because of the money and power they have, not because of their noble status, at least they have parents who love themselves, and I? Even if I love myself that way. ''S parents, but I have almost forgotten them after all."


    "I can be your father!" Looking at the sad daughter in front of him, Emperor Qi Shun couldn''t tell.


    "..." Mingyue Jun looked at Emperor Qi Shun inexplicably.


    "What I said is true, I must treat you better than Hanyue!"


    "Ha ha ha ha...!" Looking at the sincere and eager Emperor Qi Shun, Ming Yuejun suddenly hid his face and smiled. "Is the emperor sure that the person who wants to stay true to one another is the Empress Qiansheng and not the Empress Kui?" "


    "Wh...what?" Qi Shundi''s head jumped again.


    "Mingyue Jun just thinks that the emperor and the Concubine Kui still have a tacit understanding, and even the way of compensation is the same." Mingyue Jun smiled and explained: "However, this is not necessary. To a handsome man like Mu Qiu , Mingyue Jun himself appreciates and loves very much. However, this is also the love of beauty is at odds, not to mention that Mingyue Jun''s low status, how dare to give birth to the delusion of staying with Muqiu''s white head? As for Muqiu, it is nothing more than. In order to repay his life-saving grace, he would prefer to treat Mingyue Jun if he did not want to be criticized by others, and would not be tempted by Mingyue Jun.

 Chapter 1375： Look up

    Mingyue Jun was not in the game, and he said that he could not withdraw or not, let alone what he had suffered. After all, the two did not owe Mingyue Jun, and they didn''t need to make any compensation. "


    "Identity...? Misconception...? Repay...? Criticism...?" Emperor Qi Shun muttered, but suddenly he finally caught the point. He raised his head to look at Mingyue Jun, his eyes burning and asked: "Then...if you have Is an identity enough to match it? Or is Feng Xueyang interested in you at all? What will you do?"


    Mingyue Jun said: "That''s impossible!"


    Emperor Qi Shun asked: "Don''t worry about it, it''s impossible, if it''s like this now, how are you doing?"


    Mingyue Jun didn''t think about it for a long time, and he clearly said: "If it is true as the emperor said, Mingyue Jun will leave immediately, the sooner the better!"


    "Why is this again?" Emperor Qi Shun didn''t understand even more.


    "Why?" Mingyuejun said with a light smile: "Then dare you ask whether the emperor wants your two daughters to kill me, or should I kill your daughter?"


    "You child! What are you talking about? Can''t your sisters get along well?" Hei Qiu shook his face, raising his face high, with an angry expression.


    "Sisters?! Don''t the emperor know the truth about the battlefield? The so-called battlefield has no father and son, how can there be sisters in love?"


    "Not necessarily!" Emperor Qi Shun didn''t take it seriously. "Although there will be conflicts between the two countries, conflicts are unavoidable, and conflicts must be resolved. However, most countries are more willing to choose peace talks, not to mention that most of the time, everyone is the same. Live in peace."


    Mingyuejun smiled: "Okay! I admit that it is still a bit inappropriate to compare the field of love with the battlefield... It''s just that the real war will end no matter how long it lasts, but the war between women, especially the war of emotions. , But it is endless, and the war between women is far more dark and fierce than on the battlefield."


    "Girl! Do you think things are too serious? Whose family is unhappy now has three wives and four concubines, as you said, this day can''t be passed!" Qi Shundi sighed, most women They are all soft and weak, the two in my own family are more powerful, right? Although it was painful for people, it was not as terrible as she thought, otherwise, based on her ability, this Haoyu''s sky would have at least collapsed in half!


    "Really? Maybe!" Wei squinted at Emperor Qishun. I heard that there were very few concubines and concubines of the former king of the Thousand Saint Kingdoms. Later, for some reason, they disappeared overnight. It is said that Emperor Qishun was still swaddling at that time. Although I have heard of this harem dispute, I have never experienced it before, and it is no wonder that only two women before and after have caused him to be troubled. Thinking of the awkwardness that day when he came to this irrelevant backup with a shy face, Mingyue-jun''s heart is not softened. Right now his two women are still going away, but it will be difficult to say in the future. Especially when it comes to the two emperors, even if they are gentle and elegant like a concubine Kui, they will not give up!


    "You... uh... have a problem?" Is this girl in a daze? But she looked like she was about to dissect herself, what was she thinking?


    "Huh!" Mingyue Jun let out a breath, nothing more! I¡¯m reluctant to mention him. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m sold after saving it. "Mr Mingyue is just thinking, maybe the emperor should take a good look at your empress and concubine Kui. I hope you can understand that it¡¯s true intentions. Understand, not just avoid blindly, or give wishful thinking."

 Chapter 1376： future

    "This... how do you say it came to me?" Suddenly hearing Jun Mingyue say this, Emperor Qi Shun was a little embarrassed when he was puzzled by it. With that brat Feng Xueyang?"


    Knowing that he was ashamed, Mr. Mingyue was not angry, but said indifferently: "If it is something, Mr. Mingyue doesn''t know, it is certain that Mr. Mingyue will not be with His Highness, now or in the future."


    "Why on earth are you? Why don''t you listen to you by telling you so much? Both you and him are already..." Emperor Qi Shun became angry, and a bright light appeared in his mind. After saying this for a long time, it was love and battle. Yes, this girl... "Oh! Are you afraid that Hanyue will bully you? Don''t worry! She dares to bully you, just come to me and I will help you treat her!"


    "Hehe..." Mingyue Jun chuckled again, turning to look at Emperor Qi Shun with a puzzled face, his eyes were as clear and bright as the early morning sun directly hitting the bottom of people''s hearts, and he spoke openly, frankly and generously: "You haven''t yet Understand? Monarch Mingyue is not a woman who can only live by relying on men, let alone relying on men to get wealth and rights. Monarch Mingyue can only ask for a complete and sincere heart. Regardless of whether there is no relationship between Monarch Mingyue and Muqiu. The love between men and women, even if the two love each other, Mingyue Jun will never serve the same husband with others."


    "Do you really not tolerate other women? Even...even if his heart is only for you, can''t it?" Qi Shundi asked blankly, no longer knowing what he meant by "he" in his mouth. Xueyang is still himself, and Mingyue Jun in front of him seems to slowly overlap with A Luo that night


    Although Mingyue Jun was puzzled by the situation of Emperor Qi Shun at the moment, he still answered seriously: "Emperor! This is not tolerant or not, but the situation is not tolerant. You should have a deep understanding of it? If you really love someone, but you have to To deal with another person, do you live a comfortable life like this? Are the queen and the queen concubine comfortable? If so, you have been as glued as the queen, why do you have to break with the concubine sunflower? Love disputes, disputes It''s not money or land. Just getting a part of it is enough to show off. The battle for love is to fight for a true heart, an incomplete heart, which can only be a dead thing. For the master of the heart, it has a divided heart. , Even if you don¡¯t die, you definitely don¡¯t want to live.¡± Looking at Emperor Qi Shun, who seemed to be shocked, Mingyue Jun once again turned to his calm tone. Give the extra things to others. So even if other women ask for something else, how can they not try to get rid of this strong opponent? Of course, in order not to cause a one-sided slaughter, it is necessary to stand up for self-preservation, so between women The war will never end. Once caught, either you will die or I will die..."


    "So... if you really love him, don''t you want to put on the armor for him, kill the enemy and guard the side?"


    This voice...


    Looking back, purple fur and silver shirt, soft lines on the face, slightly raised thin lips, smiling eyes like a touch of a spring breeze, in the flow, the passing water is countercurrent, the ice disappears and the snow melts, slowly smiling, the elegance and nobleness give birth to indescribable idleness , In front of him, everything in the world still seems so humble and insignificant.


    Staring at Feng Xueyang for a moment, Mingyue Jun finally found the person standing beside him: the empress dowager of grace, maternal grandmother Qi who was waiting on the side, and Feng Xueyang''s birth mother who rarely had the chance to see¡ª¡ª Concubine Jing, and... the one who hides behind everyone, flickering and flickering, his eyes are condensed.

 Chapter 1377： Armored

    It¡¯s rare that I was so interested in talking today, but inexplicably there were such a group of heavyweight eavesdroppers, and I don¡¯t know how much they heard. Thinking of what Shicai said, his scalp numb, and I had to bow my head in a hurry. He was about to salute, but was interrupted by Feng Xueyang: "It''s rare that Mingyue Jun is so interested today, and I want to hear your opinions."


    Mingyue Jun blessed his body and bowed his head: "Mingyue Jun dare not, it''s just some crude words."


    He waved his hand at will, motioned Mingyue-kun to get up and smiled freely: "Courageous?! My house is in a good mood today, just listen to your vulgar words. If it is for the one you love, and he will not only have it when you have to Other women, there will continue to be other women, can''t you go into battle for him and kill the enemy and guard the side?"


    With this expression and tone, those smiles were clearly the warm sun in the winter snow, but Mingyue Jun couldn''t help shivering. He is angry again, and is angry with himself, but why? Even if there are some irregularities in what he said, he wouldn''t make him angry? He was puzzled, but he still had to bite the bullet to answer his question: "My Majesty, Mingyue Jun is not unwilling, but unable. Love requires careful maintenance, but cannot withstand careful calculations. A man may be able to bear it. The beloved keeps calculating the girl around him, but can he bear it, and the loved one keeps calculating his family, children... and even his own heart? If things go on like this, the two will have a rift in their hearts, and the rifts will melt over time. Because of the gap, love will turn into resentment, and all good things will become dirty and ugly. Since staying together can only make everything unbearable, it is better to forget each other in the world, at least in the future, remembering the mutual acquaintance and cherishment at that time, but also knowing Smile."


    "Hahaha...!" Emperor Qi Shun seemed to have figured it out. He smiled proudly and looked at Mingyue Jun with his eyes full of admiration: "Yes! Not bad! It is rare for Mingyue Jun''s girl to look soft and weak, but she is as good as a man. The sassy atmosphere! What do you think of your nephew?"


    "Yes! It''s a rare opinion!" Feng Xueyang raised his eyebrows slightly into the temples, and his mouth curved deeper, his eyes carrying the bright spring light and staring straight at Mingyue Jun.


    At this time, Mr. Mingyue couldn''t wait to find a hole in the ground, and only felt that a few inquiring gazes on his head quickly made a few holes in his head, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    Unexpectedly, the room leaked in the night rain, and walking not far away, two people came slowly, one wearing a light blue skirt, embroidered with summer peony flowers, and a royal blue silk jacket. The enchanting and colorful person is Qianxue. Han Yue, I saw that she came to Feng Xueyang and still offered her salute, "Wang Fu Queen Mother! Concubine Jing Anshun!"


    After Qian Xuehanyue gave the ceremony, seeing that both of them wanted to smile and nod their heads, they turned their eyes to Feng Xueyang, shyly, and whispered, "Xueyang!"


    "Yeah!" Feng Xueyang still looked like a spring breeze, but didn''t want to look at her more, just hummed faintly in response.


    Seeing Feng Xueyang''s reaction from the cold or hot emperor, Qian Xuehanyue''s face sank, a trace of displeasure passed in his eyes, but he did not entangle too much, just turned his head and shouted at Emperor Qishun Jiaojiao: "Father King" !"


    Look at another person''s light pink orchid skirt with a pure white half-sleeved white cloak. Although not as enchanting as the former, it is elegant and graceful, but the one is as pure as water, with a solemn face, although it is also respectful with Qian Xuehan. Shili, but his mouth was bitten tightly, and he didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1378： Fight

    "Yeah!" Emperor Qi Shun grabbed the randomness of the talents, but the love in his eyes did not dissipate, but the whole person was much more rigorous than the talents, and the emperor''s majesty seemed to show. "Why? Finally remembered to be a father?"


    "Father!" Qian Xuehan yelled: "You still said your daughter, you are not yet, why don''t you go to see your daughter and sister when you arrive?" Say. Look at Qing Ruo Shui in a meaningful way.


    "I came to see your sisters. I just saw that the plum blossoms are blooming well, so I walked around at will, haha..." Qi Shun said that he couldn''t hide his pampering in his tone, but he saw him with a face full of doubts to study himself. When Mingyue Jun, suddenly remembered what Shi Cai had said, he was very embarrassed, and his laughter gradually hardened.


    Following Emperor Qishun¡¯s eyes, Qian Xuehanyue also seemed to finally spot Monarch Mingyue who had been standing next to Emperor Qishun. His eyes were sharp and indifferent: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect...you are here, why? Promoted to a concubine, the rules are less!"


    Mingyue Jun was really puzzled, and it was strange that Emperor Qi Shun didn''t say that Shicai had already visited them. After hearing Qian Xuehanyue''s words, he was actually lying? But why did he lie to himself? Secondly, although Qian Xuehanyue looks enchanting, her temperament has always been deserted, but now she is actually a shy little daughter, but she has never seen it before. After thinking about it for a long time, she listened to her and couldn''t react for a while.


    "Han Yue! Don''t be rude!" Emperor Mingyue didn''t react, but Emperor Qi Shun was angry, constricted his smile, and scolded her face solemnly.


    Emperor Qi Shun was so angry, except that Feng Xueyang was still calm, and everyone else was shocked. Although the status of these three people is the same in Qingxu, it is a pity that the status of concubine is just a title to put it bluntly. Haoyu¡¯s laws at all levels have never seen this identity, nor have it given it any specific rights and obligations. Therefore, Mingyue Jun is only the servants in the palace, but those two are the perfect daughters of Emperor Ji. It is understandable for Mingyue Jun to give them a gift. Qi Shun''s anger made everyone inexplicable, and he looked at each other for a while. , No one said anything, and the atmosphere was wonderful.


    "It''s rare that everyone gathers together today. They are all their own, so there is no need to be polite." Lay out the soft cushions, sit casually, and happily said to the people: "Okay! Don''t stand up anymore, sit down! Sit all!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked for seats in turn and sat down. The middle of the pavilion is small, and the concubine Jing and Emperor Qi Shun are sitting on both sides of the empress dowager. Qian Xuehanyue naturally sat next to Emperor Qi Shun, but Qing Ruoshui still sits beside Concubine Jing with a stern face, and now there is only one stone left. Stool, Mingyue Jun did not dare to fight Fengxueyang anyway.


    "Tsk tusk! How else can you say that you children don''t make people worry!" Empress Zhao Yan frowned, "Thinking about rain! Quickly take two cushions and put them on the two girls. This big winter, girl Hanyue It is a person with a body, how can he stand the cold of this stone bench, and carefully froze the little great-grandson of this palace!" After saying this, he turned to look at the darker Qing Ruo Shui Road: "The same is the Ruo Shui girl, just lost her child. Can not be cold!"


    "Thank the Queen Mother for worry!"...


    ...


    The family in front of me was full of fun, talking about the world, and it was so unhappy, but Mingyue-jun¡¯s existence became more and more abrupt. I only felt that the body was very warm under the clothes, but at this moment, I can¡¯t tell the coldness. The coldness comes from my bones. . There is no time when Mingyue Jun can clearly understand that he and the family there will always be two worlds...

 Chapter 1379： Rush to the crown

    "Are you... anything else?"


    Mingyue Jun blankly looked at the owner with a mellow voice like wine, he was still calm and gentle, what was his embarrassment in his eyes? It should be nothing! Ridiculous ridiculous! You used to think that you were more or less special than him, at least...a special slave and maid. Unexpectedly? wrong! You expected it a long time ago, didn''t you? If it weren''t for the many "ifs" of Emperor Shi Cai and Qi Shun that affected you, how could you have such a ridiculous delusion? Time to stop!


    "Since you are sick, you shouldn''t run around. Don''t take your Patriarch back!" He said slowly, casually glanced at the condensed eyes that narrowed behind Mingyue Jun.


    "Nuo!" Ning Ran hurried to Mingyue Jun.


    "Mr Mingyue retire!" Not much, after Mr. Mingyue leaned over to give a salute, he hurriedly pulled away and left, he was angry again, so he didn''t want to see himself like this? When he was a maid, he never got angry with himself. Not far away, the wind, snow, and the sun ridiculed coolly: "Looking at her running so hurriedly, people who don''t know think I am a cat?"


    This person is not kind, and scolds himself as a mouse. Mingyue Jun is annoyed, but he doesn''t dare to look back, so he has to speed up!


    Returning to Shuiyuexuan as if to escape, Monarch Mingyue had to complain, but he knew she was really helpless.


    After being forced to drink a bowl of black and bitter medicine, Mingyue Jun laid himself on the bed and fell asleep with his head covered. Don''t be immersed in the embarrassment and helplessness, and don''t want to bother with Mu Qiu''s inexplicable anger. I hope that when I wake up, I can forget what happened just now and continue to be a carefree cage bird. This is not a great wish. In fact, it is not difficult to achieve. Of course, if the accident did not happen...


    I think it was because of the calming ingredients in the medicine, so even if Mingyue Jun was full of thoughts, he fell asleep quickly, without a dream, and slept very sweetly. Until the evening, Mingyue Jun was dug up from the bed by two little girls, Ningxiang and Ningran, to prepare for dinner. At this moment, an accident happened: His Royal Highness Mu Qiu, who had never set foot in Shuiyuexuan since Mingyue Jun was promoted to a concubine (at least he had never been here in an open manner), arrived.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing is the first time in Shuiyuexuan, but it is common in the pure water pavilion. Mingyue Jun, Ningxiang, and Ning Ranzi were also used to dealing with it. Except for the change of Mingyue Jun''s identity, which made her a little uncomfortable, everything went smoothly.


    At this time, Feng Xueyang was sitting at the table leisurely eating dinner, commenting on the dishes on the table from time to time, with a smile on his face, so it was not irritating. Everyone in the room seemed to be affected by him, and there was a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth, except for Mingyue Jun, who was standing by to serve him.


    Mingyue Jun was naturally smiling too, but compared to others, her smile was much more rigid and reluctant. It''s not simple, thinking of Mu Qiu, who was hiding his anger in the daytime, but now he''s okay to talk and laugh freely, Mingyue Jun only thought of one sentence in his mind-"Wind and rain are coming!"


    "Sit down!" Feng Xueyang held Mingyue Jun''s hand that would continue to add food to him, and the corner of his mouth slightly tickled.


    "Mr Mingyue dare not!" Mr. Mingyue trembled in his heart, lowered his head to answer, and tried to withdraw his hand.


    "Don''t dare?" He smiled even more, slightly harder, and brought Mingyue Jun into the seat. "What to eat?"

 Chapter 1380： Get into trouble

    "What?" Jun Mingyue hadn''t settled down yet, so he couldn''t figure it out when he listened to him asking like this. I looked up and wanted to ask, but I saw the eyes that were as quiet and deep as a deep pool on weekdays, but now it seems that the sweet spring water has been replaced with a fragrant and fragrant wine. People are drunk.


    "Haha... if you don''t say it, then I''ll just do it at will!" The corner of the mouth once again evoked a smile that seemed to be like nothing, and added vegetables to her bowl casually but with the utmost gentleness.


    He... seemed very happy. Although the emptiness of this laughter was elusive, Mingyue Jun felt that this seemingly non-existent smile was sincere, because it made her hear how hard it was for her to use it. The sound of the frost-built heart wall slowly cracking. With that crisp sound, something slowly crawled into his heart, and it was crisp and itchy where it made it, and I felt like my whole body was about to melt. I just wanted to slump in his arms like this.


    "Quickly eat!" a nice voice urged.


    Mingyue Jun recovered, staring into the bowl blankly, and slowly squeezed his eyebrows toward the middle. Why? Why are all green garlic and green bamboo shoots? ! Mingyue Jun thinks that he is a good feeder, whole grains, good and ugly, as long as he can eat all the people who come, except...green garlic and green bamboo shoots. These two things are the ingredients in today''s dishes, so looking at the green garlic and lettuce in the bowl full of dangdang, Mingyue Jun can''t help but wonder, is this Muqiu playing tricks on purpose?


    "Is it delicious?" The nice voice sounded again.


    "It''s delicious!...It''s delicious!" Mingyue Jun gritted his teeth, lowered his head and confessed his fate to stuff the green thing into his mouth, and continued to squeeze the two eyebrows into the middle. He shouldn''t do it intentionally. After all, green bamboo shoots and green garlic are mostly used as ingredients in various dishes. She does not reject this. Just be careful not to eat them when eating. So far, even Ningran and Ningxiang don¡¯t know. Can''t eat these two dishes, let alone Mu Qiu? But why did he always feel that there was a faint joking feeling in what he said just now?


    After the meal, Ningxiang came to the tea, Feng Xueyang took a sip elegantly, but saw that beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then restored to the original shape, but said: "Beley! Yunying Biluo, Ziyu Guanyin, Leng Xiangshuying, Lanxue Yinzhen, and Taodu Yunwu brought back from Chaoyue, bring two boxes together! In addition, bring Moyu Zenfeng, Tianshou Zisha, Tianqing Ru Kiln, Huagai Peony, and Plum Inlaid Snow Bring all the porcelain tea sets."


    "No!" Bailey took his orders. The two masters sat quietly, silent for a while, and the room was so quiet that almost everyone''s breathing could be heard. After such a long time, everyone in the house gradually became cramped, except for the two culprits who were very comfortable. Feng Xueyang played with the lid of the cup leisurely, sliding over the edge of the cup one after another, making a crisp "Keng! Keng!" Mingyue Jun sits with his **** upright, his eyes and nose, his nose and heart, breathing evenly, just like entering a Ding old monk.


    However, this is just appearance. What happened to Feng Xueyang and Mingyue Jun didn''t know, but at least her mood at the moment was absolutely opposite to her expression. She knew how quiet she was on the surface, and how anxious she was in her heart, anxious about his previous anger, anxious about his strange attitude at the moment, and even more anxious about when he was willing to leave, and of course she was a little bit anxious about him. Complaining about the fine taste. After all, not everyone can drink the top teas. Most people drink tea just because they have a taste. Who cares about those poor and fine teas?

 Chapter 1381： Knowingly committed

    "Bang!" This is the sound of the cup hitting the tabletop. The sound is not very loud, but the owner of the cup can still feel that the cup is not light, especially in such a quiet and weird room. Everyone looked at the master who made the noise naturally, but this person put himself in the seat, resting his head in one hand and squinting at Mingyue Jun, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, like a smile instead of a smile: "You ...Has nothing to say to me?"


    really! It seems that her feeling is not wrong, the man in front of him is looking for himself to settle the ledger just for the inexplicable anger of such a few days. But what do you want to say? What can you say? Not to mention that she didn''t know what he was mad at. Just looking at herself, who was beating and be at a loss because of the rare appearance of that man''s unique style at this time, how could she have any ability to say anything at this moment?


    "...Ah?!" So, this was the answer she had been stunned for a long time, thinking about it for a long time, chirping and hesitating, and finally came up with the answer.


    "His Royal Highness! The things you want have already been brought." This is Bailey''s voice.


    "Yeah! Take it in." Feng Xueyang replied freely, but his eyes never left Mingyue Jun, who was turning red in front of him.


    Just when Mingyue Jun thought that his blood was about to boil and overflow, the deep and elegant voice came from his ear again: "Go get ready to take a bath."


    Um? ! Mingyue Jun raised his head with a blank face, and looked at Feng Xueyang with shocked eyes, but saw the corner of his mouth twitched, his eyebrows raised lightly, and his eyes jokingly asked: "What? I don''t understand?"


    do not know? ! How can I not understand! But... it shouldn''t be like this. The accident was already a mistake. How can one make mistakes again and again, knowingly?


    "Look! She looks like she''s going to cry? Is she so wronged to serve this palace?" Feng Xueyang tilted his head and Bailey, who was standing next to him, bit his ear, but biting so that everyone in the room could hear clearly. Clearly Chu.


    "His Royal Highness wants to be crooked, Mrs. Yue is just too surprised and a little nervous." Bailey arched his waist gracefully, bent over and placed his head on Feng Xueyang''s head, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, respectfully. Explained.


    "Nervous...huh!"


    With this soft hum, I heard a different shock in everyone''s ears. After hearing this, Mingyue Jun knew that he was angry again, no, it should be said... is even more angry. After listening to Bailey, he understood that Mrs. Moon''s influence on Mu Qiu this month was not small, and that she should move around with Shui Yuexuan more in the future. Hearing Ningxiang and Ningran''s ears made them wake up from their previous dumbfoundedness, and then realized that Mingyue Jun could no longer be allowed to continue to put on that bitter melon face here, so the two dragged Mingyue Jun. Enter the back hall, take a shower and change clothes.


    After a long while, Mingyue Jun wrapped himself in a white fur coat and slowly approached his familiar bedroom. He saw the wind and snow and the sun had already spread. He was only leaning on the bed in his middle clothes, reclining on the bed, and graceful posture. , Looks lazy like a leopard with full feet.


    "It''s so slow!" Feng Xueyang grumbled and complained, "Don''t come here soon!"


    "His Royal Highness! Mingyue Jun can''t..." Mingyue Jun knelt down on both knees and bowed his head to the ground.


    "What? You hate this palace?"


    "Mr Mingyue dare not."


    "Hehe... dare not? So, you just don''t dare to hate, not not."


    "No, we are like this, we shouldn''t!"


    "You are my concubine, this is your duty." The Fengxueyang at this moment has taken away the gentleness and grace of the past.

 Chapter 1382： Rare emotions

    "That day...that day was just urgency, just... to save you." Listening to his inexplicable answer, Mingyue-jun really wanted to bite off his tongue, rushing to the power for anything, it felt so casual.


    "So... it doesn''t matter who it is? If you were replaced by someone else that day, would you also use your body to save him?"


    "No! It''s not like that... I..." Why? Why did his full body of light suddenly disappear? Obviously he is such a gentle and dazzling person, but at this moment he is like a devil from hell, although his face is still calm and comfortable, but it is like a bottomless pit that will never be filled, which is daunting.


    "You? How are you? Say it!"


    "I..." The Concubine Kui also asked herself that day. Although there was no way to answer in person, she had thought about it a long time ago. It is understandable. Fortunately, the person on that day was Mu Qiu, even though such thoughts are unpleasant. Shame...Huh? ! How is this going? Mingyue Jun suddenly felt that the sky was spinning, and when she calmed down, people had already ran to the bed, and Feng Xueyang was holding her in her arms from top to bottom, facing her, slowly approaching, until the tips of their noses were about to touch. When we were together, she stopped and said, "Mr Mingyue, what do you think of me? A small animal that is injured and waiting for help? Mu Qiu who has a life-saving grace for you? A rare man who is absolutely infatuated in the world. Or is it a breeding pig that is in estrus until the sow is in urgent need of breeding?"


    "How could...?" Why would he know these words?


    ¡ª¡ª"Mu Qiu has always been aloof, how could it be different to me? Even if there is, it is because of my life-saving grace to him?"


    ¡ª¡ª"I? Of course I don¡¯t have that kind of unrealistic thoughts about Mu Qiu! In that case, he is like a little animal that is badly wounded and waiting for help. Anyone who is a little bit sympathetic will not. Just ignore it!"


    ¡ª¡ª "The truth of husband and wife?! So what, we are not willing to each other, Mu Qiu is an absolutely rare man who is infatuated, and his infatuation with Mrs. Ruoshui is needless to say. As for me... Although it may be ugly, But it¡¯s a fact. Have you ever seen a sow fall in love with a breeding pig that is in heat and is in desperate need of breeding?"


    good! All of the above are what he said in a long conversation with Concubine Kui after the day and night tour, but why would Mu Qiu know?


    "Why would I know?" Feng Xueyang squinted her eyes, with an evil and charming appearance, slowly brought her mouth to Mingyuejun''s ear, and said in a low voice: "Silly girl, let me teach you a truth now. , There is no eternal secret in this world! If you want people to know it, you can¡¯t do it yourself."


    "I...I admit...Finally...the last boar''s sentence is...it''s a bit vulgar, but...but I didn''t say anything wrong, didn''t it?" Mingyuejun shrugged and tried to restrain the warm breath. The numbness and trembling passed through the cochlea to the whole body, trying to express his meaning, but found that his warm lips not only stuck to her neck without warning, but also had a downward trend, making her whole body seem to be It burned, turned his head awkwardly to avoid the burning lips, and put his hands together subconsciously to cling to the fox fur. "Please... please stop!... just to repay the favor, isn''t it?...I am promoted to be a concubine... It''s just for... isn''t it?" Feeling his hands joining the ignition operation, Mingyue Jun became more speechless.

 Chapter 1383： I want to participate in the competition!

    "Good, good!" As if not wanting to attract the attention of others, the man reluctantly compromised: "Hello! We don''t participate in any competitions, so I can buy wine for you?"


    "No! I''m going to compete! Didn''t you smell it? Hehe..." But seeing the girl shaking her head vigorously, then she smiled mysteriously and leaned her head to the boy''s ear and shouted: "The wine above is better than you bought. The fragrance is too much, and I don¡¯t need money. Those who don¡¯t drink are idiots. You are waiting for me here to see how I can knock them all down, let you see the strength of my wine fairy, haha!"


    The young man seemed to have never expected that the young girl would suddenly yell out loud, and hurriedly covered his ears. Unexpectedly, when she let go, the girl had jumped onto the competition stage tremblingly at an astonishing speed.


    "Little girl! This is the''Wine King Contest'', not where you can come, hurry up and play elsewhere!" Seeing this drunk little girl was on the stage, the shopkeeper Qin had to come forward to stop it, but he seemed too I underestimated the drunken man¡¯s pranks...


    "What are you talking about? Smelly old man!" Sure enough, the girl grabbed his shirt and cursed, "Do you look down on me? Why can''t I participate!"


    Shopkeeper Qin was easily grasped by the drunken girl but couldn''t get rid of it. Based on years of experience, he suddenly understood that this little girl is not easy, so he couldn''t help but soften his voice, "I don''t look down on you! This is not it." There has never been a precedent for a woman to participate in the''Wine King Contest''!"


    "What?!" Not only did the girl not calm down, but she seemed to be even more angry. She returned her hand and threw the old shopkeeper on the ground. She punched and kicked her up. ¡­Grandma¡¯s aunt makes you often feel like fried rice with eggs!...Haha! Let¡¯s roll over!..."


    Shopkeeper Qin raised his head in surprise, only to realize that it was the boy who had desperately held the girl. I saw that the young man was already sweating, his face flushed, and he smiled at shopkeeper Qin with shame and helplessness: "Haha...Sorry! My sister has been spoiled by the family since she was a child, and now she is drunk again...Look at her. Temperament, if you get old, just open an example and let her participate! Otherwise, she will not give up today. If she is not allowed to participate, you will not be able to go on smoothly today..."


    Seeing that the young man was almost unable to stop the girl, the shopkeeper Qin could only smile wryly: "Little brother said and laughed! This...what is the small one who can decide...then you have to ask...ask..." The shopkeeper looked at the four judges on the stage, and everyone suddenly realized that the four on stage had the final say. The four people on the stage did not seem to have thought of the situation in front of them. Although they were still looking natural, no one made a sound for a while, and the girl who had finally stopped a little rose again, just as she was about to break through the **** of the teenager. Time¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! Interesting, interesting! The old man often lives by wine, but now this little woman is almost killed because of the wine, this is the real wine lover, yes! Yes! Very good to the old man''s appetite! Hahaha!" Hao Qingyun said, the two eyebrows of shopkeeper Qin moved involuntarily.


    "Yes! Yes! This woman is casual, unobtrusive, and she deserves to be an amazing woman! I see, if she competes, maybe today''s wine king will be taken away by this little girl, ha ha ha!!!" As Ye Youyu said, the corner of Qin''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "In my opinion, although there has never been a precedent for women to participate in this''Wine King Contest'', it has not explicitly stipulated that women are not allowed to participate in the competition, and it is okay to let them participate." Zhuge Rongjun said, the shopkeeper Qin stared. My eyes! ! !


    "Hahaha! This little sister is really cute, treasurer Qin, since Suyu, a woman, can serve as a judge for this time, why can this sister not participate in the competition?"


    As soon as Qiu Suyu said this, the shopkeeper Qin had calmed down, and sighed that he was worried about the ancients-Bai worrying about it, he trimmed his clothes, supported the painful body, ignored his sad and swollen nose, and said in a deep voice. : "Since this is the case, please ask the girl to report her name, so that it is convenient for the judges to review."


    "Hey, there is a famous name in Xiajianghu-Jiuxian! I don''t know if you have heard of it! How, is it scared by me," the little girl said, staggering, a little drunk! The man reluctantly patted his forehead again, hey, this time, he was embarrassed! But there is no way, this little girl can''t be offended, she is still in a drunk state...

 Chapter 1384： Game start

    Seeing this, the boy finally let go of his heart and let go of the girl. But seeing the girl chuckled, with one arm, Shen Shen put on the shoulder of Qin''s shopkeeper and said: "What is my name? Saying it scares you to death?"


    After the shopkeeper Qin heard this, he was surprised and a little curious. Looking at this female form, although she looks ordinary, it can be seen that the dress and the arrogant aura are really not something ordinary people can raise.


    "My name is..." the girl lowered her voice.


    "What?!" The shopkeeper Qin couldn''t help but leaned forward.


    "I''m just...everyone loves, flowers bloom, cars see tires...Lin! Yue! Xi! Roar!" the girl suddenly exclaimed. Poorly, shopkeeper Qin obviously didn''t learn from the experience and lessons of the talented young man. At this moment, he was holding his ears numb with regret and quickly moved away from the grind lunatic. For a while, there was no sound in the surroundings, leaving only the **** the stage laughing wildly in narcissism.........


    In a few moments, there was finally movement in the audience, and people whispered:


    "Who is Mingyue-jun? Have you heard of it?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Hey! Could it be the daughter of Master Lin, the minister of courtesy?"


    "That''s not right! The daughter of the Lin family has a good relationship with my daughter. I have never heard of one named Lin Mingyue!"


    "That... what is a flat tire?"


    "It means bursting!"


    "..."


    At this moment, the young man on the stage stood beside the girl, holding his forehead with one hand, and felt he was already in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help but bow his head and sighed, "Oh my God! My **** Nuwa!"


    Everyone guessed right, this violent girl in Tsing Yi is the Mingyue Jun who went home to look for the mystery of her own life experience. Why is she here and why is she drunk? And who is the boy next to her? Have you guessed it?


    "The Wine King Contest is divided into three rounds..." On the stage, the shopkeeper Qin with a swollen nose and swollen face explained the rules of the game in a serious manner. "The first round is the easiest way to distinguish wine." As he said, he raised his hand to signal everyone. Looking at the tables that have been arranged, there are a total of about twenty tables, each with seven small white porcelain bowls the size of a teacup and the four treasures of the study.


    "Wine identification. As the name suggests, it is to ask you to distinguish what kind of wine is in the seven porcelain bowls on the table. However, because the wine on the table is the same, we have prepared pen, ink and paper for the judges to score. Inkstone, please follow the order from left to right, write the name of the wine and attach your own name. Did you understand? Okay! The competition begins!"


    After the shopkeeper Qin explained, as soon as the contestants started arguing, they soon submitted their answers, waiting for the judges to review.


    "Let everyone wait a long time! After the evaluation of the four judges, the people who passed the first round are: Li Xueqin, Li Gongzi, Liu Feng Liu Gongzi, Qi Genru Qi Gongzi... Lin Mingyue Jun, uh... Lin Miss! Congratulations everyone! Entering the second round." Shopkeeper Qin announced the result excitedly. After the first round of the game, there are only nine of the 29 participants left. Unexpectedly, this little girl is quite powerful, and even drunk people can pass the level. After sighing, the shopkeeper Qin began to explain the rules of the second round.


    This second round is called wine tasting. Everyone pours five kinds of famous wines in a big bowl at the table. The wines tasted by each participant are different, and the participants must drink all the wine in front of everyone and say in turn. Give each name, brewing method and its brewing year, the more you say, the higher the correct rate, and the winner will naturally be the winner.


    Five bowls of mellow and strong wines, it doesn¡¯t matter if the average person is not drunk to death. What''s more, not only do you need to taste the wine name, but also know the methods of making various famous wines and tell the year of their brewing. It seems this is the first time. The second level is not easy!


    According to the order of competition, Mingyue Junli was ranked last. When it was her turn, there were only two people left who could get full marks. However, everyone in the audience was waiting to see her jokes due to previous events, and even Someone started booing and booing before Mingyue Jun was tasting the wine. Mingyue Jun was already half drunk and didn''t bother to care about those boring people. He just glanced at the audience with disdain, took the first bowl of wine and drank it, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and said: "Daughter Red! It is fermented with glutinous rice, brown sugar, etc., with amber as the color. It has six flavors of sweet, sour, bitter, pungent, fresh and astringent, and has a rich aroma. What this wine pays attention to is the transparency and clarity of the color, and the harmony and unity of the six flavors. The strong and long-lasting fragrance, a good girl red must be clear, fragrant, mellow, soft, soft, and refreshing, and its fragrance is the best tool to distinguish its vintage. From this point of view, this girl red from It has not been brewed for less than ten years." After saying that, he turned to look at the judges, with a confident smile on his face. He just looked at Mingyue Jun appreciatively and nodded frequently.

 Chapter 1385： Provoke yourself

    "Why don''t you wake me up early?" Annoyed, he covered his head with a quilt, my God! What are the eyes of those two little girls?


    "Mu Qiu said, you were too tired last night, you should have more rest." Ning Ran said, suddenly laughed, "Ha ha...Ming Yuejun sister, Mu Qiu loves you very much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Continue to cover his head with the quilt. Recalling the confusion last night, the shy mood was gradually replaced by a deep wave of weakness and pain. When did it start to change? How did the sweet taste become so sour? She...clearly has worked so hard to figure it out. He called herself "little moon" so affectionately, but why did she become "Ruoer" in the end, but...this seems to be more reasonable, doesn''t it? He has always loved her-Qingruoshui! So, why should he treat himself this way? So... to provoke yourself?


    "Sister Mingyue Jun! If you get up again, the lunch time will be over! If this is passed, I don''t know what it will be like!" Calmly teased, "Okay! I lied to you, no one will be messed up." That said, at most I would only say that Mu Qiu loves you very much! Get up and wash!"


    This little girl, who doesn''t know anything, will talk nonsense, but... it''s not unreasonable. Mingyue Jun sat up, thinking to himself that he really can''t stay in bed anymore, he must get up and wash... wash! Yes, in the situation like that last night, besides a little soreness, why is it so refreshing? Even the bedding has been changed, my God! Did you miss something?


    "No need to look! Mu Qiu has already bathed you, and we have changed the bedding." Ningxiang was talking this time. Compared to Ning Ran''s excitement, she was obviously calmer, and she didn''t look at it because of her words. Mingyue-kun, who has become like a cooked shrimp, dresses for her, while condensingly said to her: "Don''t talk about it, go to the cloth meal!"


    Seeing Ning Ran going out, when she and Ning Xiang were the only two left in the room, Mingyue Jun said calmly: "In the afternoon, you find a chance to find refuge in the soup."


    "Why? Mu Qiu is very good to you?" Ningxiang replied lukewarm.


    "Don''t worry, the promise I once made to you will not change." Mingyue Jun was not surprised by her attitude.


    "I thought you had forgotten, or..." Ningxiang''s expression was obviously softer, but then she frowned. "You don''t have to do this for this promise. After all, it''s hard for a man like Mu Qiu to do so. Look, let alone he is so kind to you. And I know that even if you are with Mu Qiu, you will definitely take care of me and Ning Ran."


    "Don''t be guilty! This is not your problem." Mingyue Jun said thoughtfully.


    "why?"


    "Silly girl, I said, you won''t understand..."


    "...Okay, avoid the soup, I''ll get it for you."


    "Well, thanks! Be careful!"


    "You don''t need to tell me, I know." After all, this is the imperial palace, how could it be so blatant about something as sensitive as Bizitang...


    The new year is approaching, and three months later, Haoyu''s five-year event-Wanfang Competition will be ushered in. The founder of this event was Haoyu Shidi Feng Haoyang, and the purpose was to commemorate his hardworking queen Shui Linglong, reminding time that men, women''s talents are not inferior to men, and should not be arbitrarily lowly. So once every five years, the competition is all-encompassing for Haoyu women.

 Chapter 1386： feast

    As long as you are a woman, as long as you have a skill, you can stand on the competition arena and have a great demeanor. Although Haoyu was torn apart and scoured by wars several times, as long as the situation is quiet, this Wanfang Competition has never been shelved, but its purpose has evolved from the initial promotion of the status of women to a symbol of competition among nations. Every time at this time, countries will carefully select women with unique skills to participate in the competition. While showing their national prestige, princesses, celebrities, or arrogant talented women from all countries will randomly release their charms and raise their own. Reputation, ready for the future election of a good son-in-law. Therefore, this Wanfang Competition has become a five-year blind date feast in disguise. Every time the competition is over, all countries have ushered in the peak of wedding celebrations.


    This time, Ningxiang and Ningran were selected into the dance studio of Qingxu Country for training because of their excellent skills since childhood, in order to finally make a choice about whether they can replace Qingxu Country in the Wanfang Competition''s Hundred Dance Competition. Today is the day of training, she left in twos, and only the little girl Ebi and herself, who knows nothing, are left.


    After the wind and snow sun left that day, a few days later, Mu Qiu Xinna¡¯s concubine, Mrs. Yue, who had never been optimistic, was finally favored, and the next day she was favored, she actually didn¡¯t get up until lunch. Spread like wildfire in the Qingxu Palace. Everyone speculated that it seemed that Mrs. Moon was not as inferior to Mu Qiu as everyone thought, but rather he liked it very much. However, no matter how people speculate and wait and see, there is no way to make a final conclusion about this, because on the second day after Mu Qiu pampered Mrs. Yue, he took his order to Mozhou (the junction of the original Xueyun State and Qingxu) , Looking for the fifth prince who was ordered to suppress the bandits but was missing for many days, Feng Xueting. Everyone said that Mu Qiu would not be able to return after half a month after he left, so he also suffered a lot of gossips'' hearts.


    However, not everyone regrets that Mu Qiu left too late, at least for Mingyue Jun, this is definitely good news. I thought that Mu Qiu had promoted himself as a concubine in order to repay his gratitude and responsibility. As long as he said what he wanted, he would definitely let himself be free. But his attitude that night was ambiguous, and it seemed that even if he told him what he wanted, he would not agree. She has no way or the courage to face Mu Qiu like this, so his departure is undoubtedly a relief, at least let her have time to think about it...


    "Hey!" With a light sigh, Mingyue Jun recovered, but he stared at the words in front of him and started to froze. "Xin Yue..." As soon as the pen fell, I quickly mentioned it. I thought that the rumors outside were flying all over the sky, but I still didn''t listen to it. I was too lazy to get criticism from Shui Yuexuan, so I don''t want to take the time to practice. The calligraphy that has always been shameful, no one would feel like practicing it, but for a while, I wrote this sentence inexplicably.


    "What a beautiful word!" The little palace lady Ebi exclaimed in admiration.


    "Pretty?!" Looking closer, it was another surprise! I didn''t expect that the words I wrote subconsciously were so good, and what surprised Mingyue Jun most was that the words actually resembled those written by Qing Ruoshui in Ziwei Lanyuan.


    "Yes! Madam is so amazing. The slaves love calligraphy since they were young, but they are still rare and essential after many years of practice. Madam''s writing is so superb, but I don''t know how hard it is to work!" Gobi sighed with joy.

 Chapter 1387： Chic

    Yes! Calligraphy focuses on epiphany and persistent practice, both of which are indispensable. How could it be possible to write such a word now that I have nothing at all? More than once, it was the same in Ziwei Lanyuan that time, and judging from the font, these characters were exactly the same as those written by Mu Qiu on weekdays, but...


    ¡ª¡ª"Oh! Although this font is seven to eight points like an adult, it doesn''t have the chic and fortitude of an adult."


    ¡ª¡ª"Haha! Silly girl, calligraphy has its own way to everyone, like this thousands of worlds, on appearance, character, and even life, similar ones, but no matter how similar they are, they are not the same. There is a way, no one can learn. If you imitate with all your heart, not only will you not get what you really want, but you will lose yourself after a long time. Think about it, don¡¯t get lost!"


    It''s the dialogue between Qing Ruoshui and Mu Qiu again. Is this their past? Why does she always appear in her head for no reason? If she was previously affected by the aura of her staying in Ziwei Lanyuan, what about this moment? Does this Shuiyuexuan also have their past? But what I saw just now was clearly still the scenery in Ziwei Lanyuan, what is going on?


    "Maid Wenjuan is the attendant at the dance house, please see Madam!" A tender voice rang out from the door.


    "Come in!" Dance Workshop? ! What will happen if someone is sent over at this time?


    After a while, an eleven or twelve-year-old girl in powder clothes walked in, and bowed respectfully and said: "Madam, the dance hall is going to rehearse the dance today: Drunk dreams Two sisters, Ning Ran and Ning Xiang, came to pick up the dance clothes."


    "That''s it? How can these two girls be so careless, such things will be forgotten, wait a minute, Ebi will come and fetch it." Ebi said in response.


    "Sister, please be slow! Sister, please take the full set." Wenjuan stopped Ebi in time, and she nodded away, then turned back to Mingyuejun and said sweetly: "Mrs. Hui, it''s not that the two sisters are careless, they are teaching. It was temporarily ordered by the mother, and not only the dance clothes, but also all the equipment should be taken."


    "Oh? Why is it so sudden and so cautious? The whole set of Zuimeng equipment is very fragmentary. How can you get it alone?" Zuimeng Dance is the dance that Qing Xu won in the last Hundred Dance Competition. It is said that the founder of this thing is Qing Ruoshui. Since his disappearance five years ago, no one can do this dance again. Now Wanfang is approaching, and the host country is Qing Xu. All countries have demanded Qing Xu. This dance is the beginning of the Hundred Dance Party. It is rare to find Qing Ruoshui today, but unfortunately I lost my memory, so the palace eagerly recruited a maid with good dance skills to accompany her to practice martial arts. Although this matter has always been valued, it has never been as grand as it is today.


    "Madam does not know. Today the emperor and queen mother brought the Qiansheng Emperor to the dance hall to review the progress of the Drunken Dream dance rehearsal. It is said that they also specially recruited sister Gu, who led the dance with Mrs. Ruoshui, to rehearse with him, so it must be particularly grand. "The little girl said excitedly.


    "Sister Gu? Sister Gu Lingbo who is waiting for the Empress Qiansheng Kui?"


    "Yes!"


    Yes, if the sights you saw in front of the lonely grave that night were true, Gu Lingbo and Qing Ruoshui wanted to have a very close relationship, but why had they been with Qing Ruoshui for these two years, she had no contact?


    "Madam! The things are here." After thinking about it, Gobi had already brought things and put them on the table, and the sparse dresses, jewelry and cuffs fell to the ground. She was sweating on her forehead, panting, and looking at the pile of clothes was very distressed.

 Chapter 1388： Watch dance

    Ugh! This drunken dream is about a lady in a boudoir who was drunk for a day and dreamed of the experience of a fairy in the fairy world taking herself to the fairy world. The scene is magnificent and requires many dancers, and the styles of dance clothes are more complicated. A few basic clothes. The style, combined with several accessories, not only evolved a wide range of shapes, but also saved time for dressing. It can be described as a wonderful idea, but it is too troublesome to carry.


    "This big pile of things, I want to get to the dance workshop from here, how can you get it alone? If I and Gobi go with you, I can help you get some." Looking at the small face in front of me Little girl, Mingyuejun shook her head, look at this girl¡¯s age, she must be the little maid who has just been selected for the dance studio this year, she doesn¡¯t understand the complexity of the accessories of this drunken dream dance. NS. No matter what, anyway, I can only think about it when I am idle. If I don''t help her, I should go out and let her breathe. By the way, I can take a peek at the peerless dance.


    "The slave servant thanked Mrs. Mingyue!" Hearing what Mingyuejun said, Wen Juan''s bitter face showed a smile, her eyes lit up, and she looked at Mingyuejun with gratitude.


    "But for your help, why bother to say thank you! Go!" Mingyue Jun looked at the innocent little girl in front of him amusedly, took a part of the clothes and walked out first.


    "No!" answered, and hurriedly took the remaining clothes and accessories, and the two little girls hurriedly chased Mingyuejun.


    After giving the dance clothes and other decorations to Ningxiang and Ning, Mingyuejun took Gobi and hid in the classroom to watch.


    The teaching field is set in the open air, covering a very wide area, covered with glazed blue tiles, surrounded by rippling blue waves, and emerald green like jade, so it is also called "Yubofang". The palace people set up an auditorium in front of the teaching hall, and sitting in it are the important figures mentioned by Shi Cai Wenjuan: the empress of Qiansheng, the queen of Kui, the national teacher, Han Yue, Jingxuan and the two emperors of Qing Emperor Xu Yuzhen, Empress Dowager Zhao Yan, and several princes and princesses were all present.


    After obtaining the consent of Emperor Yuzhen, the teacher gave an order from the teacher''s mother Xu, and the musicians played brisk music. One by one, young girls in verdant dance clothes and silver lings came in one by one, spinning in brisk dance steps, their postures were very graceful.


    "I saw it! I saw it! This is Sister Ningran! That''s Sister Ningxiang! They are so beautiful and they dance so beautifully!"


    Listening to the excited cheers of Goose Bi, Mingyuejun smiled knowingly: These two girls dance really well. Among so many dancers with similar figures and wearing the same clothes, they can be recognized at a glance. The sweetness and beauty are exhaustive, which can be regarded as top-notch.


    Everyone is infected by this lively and bright atmosphere, but when the style of the music changes, the tone is still cheerful, but there are a lot of glide, the rhythm is also fast and slow, like the same drunk man Lang Dang wandering around, but not lost Lively. It seemed that in response to this tune, a group of girls in green clothes split into two. While leaving a passage in the middle, they picked positions and assumed various wonderful poses to stand still, and a bright light yellow followed the middle passage. Going up slowly, it seems that it is Gu Lingbo carefully.


    I saw a tight-fitting dress with lavender as the base and most pink peonies embroidered on her figure. She was covered with a tender yellow gauze skirt, half-stranded and half left with a blue silk, and a butterfly hairpin was inserted at random. The eyes are sweet and lazy, and the lazy is charming, but the charming is simple and lively. The footsteps are fast and slow with the rhythm. The body shape is swaying to the left and right with the glide, and the hands make various movements. Abrupt but without losing the rhythm, messy but without losing the sense of beauty, Luo Tuo is not lacking in liveliness, such a drunk and charming wealthy daughter.

 Chapter 1389： dance to tune

    "Oh my God! This... this is really... the one who has a cold face and cold heart, who speaks and does everything coldly... Gu Liubo, sister Gu...?" He tried to close his mouth, and Gobi said again. After sighing, I turned around and saw Mingyue Jun looking at the stage with a thoughtful look.


    It''s really surprising. Gu Liubo''s impression of Gu Liubo''s coldness and alienation is slightly elegant. Even though he has been quite mild recently, he is still calm and mature. When have I seen her so naive... Fake, Gu Liubo who wanted to come five years ago is like that!


    In a daze, the melody on the field has changed. I don''t know when Gu Liubo has a sound face, lying on the high platform gracefully, and the girls in green have long since retreated. Before long, several women in white clothes drifted in. Upon closer inspection, they were actually the girls in green clothes. They were just wearing white skirts and long veils. The original smooth hair was added with shaking Zhu Chai. , The dance steps turned slightly, but it faded away from that day''s so delicate, mature and elegant room is more elegant and elegant, like a fairy.


    With the fairies floating in, there is another protagonist of this dance-Qing Ruo Shui. But I saw that she was also wearing a wide-sleeved white gauze, faintly revealing the graceful body wrapped in deep purple brocade and the tender and fresh yellow lotus on the brocade, with a touch of cinnabar in the forehead, and the green silk dances gracefully. Floating past Gu Liubo, who was sleeping soundly, with wide-sleeved sleeves, Yiyi slid across his face. Gu Liubo woke up leisurely, just when Qing Ruoshui smiled back, he followed her in a daze. Qing Ruo Shui walks lightly and spins lightly, Gu Liubo stumbles and follows behind him, walking unsteadily, from left to right, but it is just right to coordinate with Qing Ruo Shui''s dancing and revolving, uninhibited and amorous.


    "Tsk... weird!" Mingyue Jun frowned.


    "Where is it strange?" Gobi asked curiously.


    "Don''t you think that Qing Ruoshui''s movements are a bit stiff? And the rotation is abrupt, especially... Compared with Sister Gu, it is obviously very uncomfortable."


    "Really?" Hearing Mingyue Jun''s words, and then looking at the two people in the stands, Gobi said, "It seems to be true! If you only look at Mrs. Ruoshui, although it is a bit strange, it seems that there is nothing wrong. But compared with Sister Gu, it really feels abrupt. Could it be that Mrs. Ruoshui made a mistake?"


    "This is what makes me strange." Mingyue Jun kept his eyes on the two people on stage, and explained: "Judging from their distance and dance rhythm, if the dance steps are wrong, they should bump into each other. But they did not. And the feeling of Qingruoshui is not right. Her role should be a noble and elegant, although charming and seductive, but clean and refined, it makes people have an inviolable sense of sacredness. But at this moment, she shows only Charming and seductive, it doesn''t feel like a fairy at all..."


    "Strange! Why didn''t the madam feel anything when she didn''t say it? When you said that, it seemed that everything was wrong. If you didn''t know your temperament, the slave and maid would think you were looking for Mrs. Ruoshui on purpose. It''s... Ah!" Realizing that he was about to say something that shouldn''t be said, Ebi hurriedly stopped, but it was still too late, because Mingyue-jun was silent, and his eyes were still looking at him. "I''m sorry. Madam... The slave girl didn''t mean that... The slave girl actually said..."

 Chapter 1390： The one who hurt me!

    "How do you know it''s not?" Unexpectedly, Mingyue-jun was not angry, but smiled and laughed at himself: "What kind of temper can I be? I have love and hatred, desire and jealousy, and I hate wanting to hurt me. People."


    "No... No! Madam is... the most... the most tolerant and kind..."


    "Hehe..." Before Gobi stammered, Mingyue Jun interrupted her with a chuckle. "Silly boy, you think so, it''s because you are still young and you meet too few people... The most important thing is you." I haven''t seen all of me...hehe...In fact, I really hate her. If it weren''t for the other dancers, many of them would have frowned, I''m afraid that even I would do it for myself. "


    "Madam..." The lady in front of her was obviously smiling, but why did she feel an inexplicable sadness and helplessness? She didn''t seem to need to answer. Of course, Gobi didn''t know how to answer, so she murmured.


    At this time, everyone''s exclamation came from the scene, and the two turned their heads, Qing Ruoshui had fallen to the ground at some point. Everyone stepped forward to help, only to see that her right foot didn''t seem to be able to touch the ground, thinking it was badly hurt. At the banquet, Emperor Yuzhen asked about his injuries and ordered him to take a good rest, so he took everyone away.


    After giving the dance clothes and other decorations to Ningxiang and Ning, Mingyuejun took Gobi and hid in the classroom to watch.


    The teaching field is set in the open air, covering a very wide area, covered with glazed blue tiles, surrounded by rippling blue waves, and emerald green like jade, so it is also called "Yubofang". The palace people set up an auditorium in front of the teaching hall, and sitting in it are the important figures mentioned by Shi Cai Wenjuan: the empress of Qiansheng, the queen of Kui, the national teacher, Han Yue, Jingxuan and the two emperors of Qing Emperor Xu Yuzhen, Empress Dowager Zhao Yan, and several princes and princesses were all present.


    After obtaining the consent of Emperor Yuzhen, the teacher gave an order from the teacher''s mother Xu, and the musicians played brisk music. One by one, young girls in verdant dance clothes and silver lings came in one by one, spinning in brisk dance steps, their postures were very graceful.


    "I saw it! I saw it! This is Sister Ningran! That''s Sister Ningxiang! They are so beautiful and they dance so beautifully!"


    Listening to the excited cheers of Goose Bi, Mingyuejun smiled knowingly: These two girls dance really well. Among so many dancers with similar figures and wearing the same clothes, they can be recognized at a glance. The sweetness and beauty are exhaustive, which can be regarded as top-notch.


    Everyone is infected by this lively and bright atmosphere, but when the style of the music changes, the tone is still cheerful, but there are a lot of glide, the rhythm is also fast and slow, like the same drunk man Lang Dang wandering around, but not lost Lively. It seemed that in response to this tune, a group of girls in green clothes split into two. While leaving a passage in the middle, they picked positions and assumed various wonderful poses to stand still, and a bright light yellow followed the middle passage. Going up slowly, it seems that it is Gu Lingbo carefully.


    I saw a tight-fitting dress with lavender as the base and most pink peonies embroidered on her figure. She was covered with a tender yellow gauze skirt, half-stranded and half left with a blue silk, and a butterfly hairpin was inserted at random. The eyes are sweet and lazy, and the lazy is charming, but the charming is simple and lively. The footsteps are fast and slow with the rhythm. The body shape is swaying to the left and right with the glide, and the hands make various movements. Abrupt but without losing the rhythm, messy but without losing the sense of beauty, Luo Tuo is not lacking in liveliness, such a drunk and charming wealthy daughter.

 Chapter 1391： Trance like a dream

    "Oh my God! This... this is really... the one who has a cold face and cold heart, who speaks and does everything coldly... Gu Liubo, sister Gu...?" He tried to close his mouth, and Gobi said again. After sighing, I turned around and saw Mingyue Jun looking at the stage with a thoughtful look.


    It''s really surprising. Gu Liubo''s impression of Gu Liubo''s coldness and alienation is slightly elegant. Even though he has been quite mild recently, he is still calm and mature. When have I seen her so naive... Fake, Gu Liubo who wanted to come five years ago is like that!


    In a daze, the melody on the field has changed. I don''t know when Gu Liubo has a sound face, lying on the high platform gracefully, and the girls in green have long since retreated. Before long, several women in white clothes drifted in. Upon closer inspection, they were actually the girls in green clothes. They were just wearing white skirts and long veils. The original smooth hair was added with shaking Zhu Chai. , The dance steps turned slightly, but it faded away from that day''s so delicate, mature and elegant room is more elegant and elegant, like a fairy.


    With the fairies floating in, there is another protagonist of this dance-Qing Ruo Shui. But I saw that she was also wearing a wide-sleeved white gauze, faintly revealing the graceful body wrapped in deep purple brocade and the tender and fresh yellow lotus on the brocade, with a touch of cinnabar in the forehead, and the green silk dances gracefully. Floating past Gu Liubo, who was sleeping soundly, with wide-sleeved sleeves, Yiyi slid across his face. Gu Liubo woke up leisurely, just when Qing Ruoshui smiled back, he followed her in a daze. Qing Ruo Shui walks lightly and spins lightly, Gu Liubo stumbles and follows behind him, walking unsteadily, from left to right, but it is just right to coordinate with Qing Ruo Shui''s dancing and revolving, uninhibited and amorous.


    "Tsk... weird!" Mingyue Jun frowned.


    "Where is it strange?" Gobi asked curiously.


    "Don''t you think that Qing Ruoshui''s movements are a bit stiff? And the rotation is abrupt, especially... Compared with Sister Gu, it is obviously very uncomfortable."


    "Really?" Hearing Mingyue Jun''s words, and then looking at the two people in the stands, Gobi said, "It seems to be true! If you only look at Mrs. Ruoshui, although it is a bit strange, it seems that there is nothing wrong. But compared with Sister Gu, it really feels abrupt. Could it be that Mrs. Ruoshui made a mistake?"


    "This is what makes me strange." Mingyue Jun kept his eyes on the two people on stage, and explained: "Judging from their distance and dance rhythm, if the dance steps are wrong, they should bump into each other. But they did not. And the feeling of Qingruoshui is not right. Her role should be a noble and elegant, although charming and seductive, but clean and refined, it makes people have an inviolable sense of sacredness. But at this moment, she shows only Charming and seductive, it doesn''t feel like a fairy at all..."


    "Strange! Why didn''t the madam feel anything when she didn''t say it? When you said that, it seemed that everything was wrong. If you didn''t know your temperament, the slave and maid would think you were looking for Mrs. Ruoshui on purpose. It''s... Ah!" Realizing that he was about to say something that shouldn''t be said, Ebi hurriedly stopped, but it was still too late, because Mingyue-jun was silent, and his eyes were still looking at him. "I''m sorry. Madam... The slave girl didn''t mean that... The slave girl actually said..."

 Chapter 1392： Satisfactory performance

    "How do you know it''s not?" Unexpectedly, Mingyue-jun was not angry, but smiled and laughed at himself: "What kind of temper can I be? I have love and hatred, desire and jealousy, and I hate wanting to hurt me. People."


    "No... No! Madam is... the most... the most tolerant and kind..."


    "Hehe..." Before Gobi stammered, Mingyue Jun interrupted her with a chuckle. "Silly boy, you think so, it''s because you are still young and you meet too few people... The most important thing is you." I haven''t seen all of me...hehe...In fact, I really hate her. If it weren''t for the other dancers, many of them would have frowned, I''m afraid that even I would do it for myself. "


    "Madam..." The lady in front of her was obviously smiling, but why did she feel an inexplicable sadness and helplessness? She didn''t seem to need to answer. Of course, Gobi didn''t know how to answer, so she murmured.


    At this time, everyone''s exclamation came from the scene, and the two turned their heads, Qing Ruoshui had fallen to the ground at some point. Everyone stepped forward to help, only to see that her right foot didn''t seem to be able to touch the ground, thinking it was badly hurt. At the banquet, Emperor Yuzhen asked about his injuries and ordered him to take a good rest, so he took everyone away.


    "Gu Liubo, slave servant, report something to your majesty, please courageously ask your majesty to stay!" A clear female voice sounded on the court.


    "Gu Liubo! Is that the little girl who participated in the Hundred Dance Party with Ruoshui five years ago?" Emperor Yu Zhen suddenly asked.


    "Back to your majesty, it is the servant."


    "Hmm...you are also very good at being a talented person." It seems that Emperor Yuzhen is in a much better mood thinking of her talented person''s performance.


    "No!" Gu Liubo slowly raised his head which had been drooping, his eyes were calm, and he stared directly at Emperor Yuzhen, turning a deaf ear to the gasp and discussion caused by this disrespectful behavior, saying word by word: "The slave girl would like to ask. Your Majesty has issued an imperial decree to prohibit Emperor Jingxuan and slave servants from participating in this Drunken Dream Dance performance."


    As soon as this statement came out, there were gasps again on the court. Everyone talked a lot, is this girl crazy? Otherwise, how could such a disrespectful thing be done! Not only did he look directly at Sheng Yan without the Holy Supreme¡¯s permission, but with a humble slave and maid¡¯s body, he asked His Majesty to make such an decree in front of the King of the Thousand Saints and the Concubine Kui to the Emperor of the Thousand Saints.


    "What a courage, how can such a big event allow your servants to put their beaks!" Before Emperor Yuzhen could reply, the Queen Mother Zhao Yan was already furious.


    "Slaves dare not!" In the face of such a powerful pressure from the Empress Dowager Zhao Yan, Gu Liubo didn''t change his face, his back was still straight, and his words were sonorous.


    "Don''t dare...huh!" Empress Zhao Yan chuckled. "That''s the case, depending on your achievements five years ago, you can spare you once today. Go back and help Ruoshui girl and make up for it!"


    The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan deliberately let her go, and Emperor Yuzhen and Empress Qiansheng did not intend to blame her. If Gu Liubo was willing to dispel her thoughts, she would have avoided a catastrophe. Unexpectedly...


    "Slaves, please take your majesty back! With today''s Jingxuan Emperor Ji''s dance skills are simply not qualified to play Drunken Dreams, Qing Xu''s reputation cannot be damaged by this, and if the water''s reputation as the''Dancing Moon God'' cannot be destroyed." Gu Liubo remained motionless. , Speak each word clearly.


    After everyone was astonished for a while, Empress Thousand Saints smiled like a flower, dignified and gentle, her small mouth opened elegantly, and she sighed sweetly: "This little girl speaks quite interestingly.

 Chapter 1393： Are you really afraid of death?

    It turns out that my Di Ji, who is a thousand sages, starred in Drunken Dreams, which will make Qing Xu lose face and make the''God of Dance'' lose his aura, but it is also very capable! "


    The Queen Thousand Saints hid the needle in such a smile, which naturally caused everyone to be silent. After a while, Emperor Yuzhen thought slightly and asked Gu Liubo, "...Are you really afraid of death?".


    "It''s not a pity for the servants to die, but please take your majesty back."


    "Yes! The backbone of this body looks like that..." I suddenly remembered the little girl who was kneeling on the ground and blocking her fortune in the harem with a servant girl. She smiled in her heart, but the timing was wrong. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t bear to... Child...Only when you beg for mercy, I have a step...


    "It''s not a pity for the slave and maid to die, but I beg your majesty to take it back for my Qingxu reputation!"


    Emperor Yuzhen closed his eyes helplessly, his stubbornness to death is indeed like that child, but facing the piercing eyes of his friends, he could only gently raise his hand, "Drag it down!"


    "Wait!" Another female voice sounded, soft but firm. Following this sound came Mingyue Jun, who had been hiding behind the thick jade pillar and peeking. She hurriedly stepped forward, buckled her skirt and knelt down, and said respectfully with her forehead touched to the ground: "The slave servant Lin Mingyue pays homage to your majesty, your majesty Sheng''an!"


    "Who is this? Jun Lin Mingyue...this name is a bit familiar." Emperor Yuzhen narrowed his eyes, concentrating on it. But seeing the attendant in the ocher robes next to him, he bowed and replied: "Return to your Majesty, this Lin Palace person is the concubine that Mu Qiu has recently accepted."


    "Yeah...it seems to be something like this!" After hearing the report from the housekeeper, Emperor Yuzhen groaned for a moment. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the shivering Mingyue Jun, and muttered, "Is that her?"


    Feeling the constant gazes of Emperor Yuzhen and the crowd, Mingyue Jun was frustrated and hated himself who had been mad, so what did he rush out to do? Anyway, since Liubo knelt down on the ground, he couldn''t tell the anxiety and panic in his heart, and he was already kneeling here when he recovered. Ugh! I had no choice but to wait tremblingly for Emperor Yuzhen to send off.


    "But a small matter is not going to kill anyone." I didn''t think about it, but it was Emperor Qi Shun who was waiting: "If you have anything to say, get up and talk about it!"


    Although Emperor Qi Shun had spoken, he was not his own emperor after all. How could Mingyue Jun dare to respond, Gu Liubo, who peeked aside, still knelt still.


    "Since Qi Shun has said it, get up! This is the end of the matter, no further mention." Emperor Yu Zhen''s thoughtful eyes rolled twice on Emperor Qi Shun''s face before looking at the two again." You... Lin Mingyue, right? Lift your head!"


    "No!" Mingyue Jun was inexplicable, but he could only stand up slowly, timidly raising his head to look at Emperor Yuzhen, the wind between his brows and eyes was cool and unrestrained, and the arrogant domineering in his bright eyes looked like Fengxueyang. Eighty percent, but lacking the jade-like warmth and the wisp of dust and immortality, after all, some clich¨¦s are missing. Unexpectedly, Mingyuejun was lamenting that Emperor Yuzhen was not detached from the world, but the other side of others disliked his ordinary appearance.


    I saw Emperor Yuzhen frown, shook his head and sighed: "Tsk tsk...it''s not so good! How come this kid likes this kind of ordinary..." After I changed my thoughts, I saw Gu Liubo still kneeling on the ground and sighing. , Can''t help but frown more tightly. "Why...you still don''t give up?"


    "Slaves..."

 Chapter 1394： Agree or disagree?

    "The slave and maid have something to enlighten." Gu Liubo, who instinctively still doesn''t move at this moment, would definitely not say any good things. It would be a waste of the opportunity that he had earned with difficulty, and Mingyuejun had to speak in front of her.


    "Oh?" Emperor Yuzhen''s eyes turned back and forth between the two, looking at the trembling Ming Yuejun before him, a hint of interest suddenly appeared in his heart: What a strange girl, although it does not have Gu Liubo''s steady self-control, it is not like it. The child back then was firm and majestic, but her trembling body made people feel her agility and bravery, and the loyalty of being pierced...hehehe...not bad, Yang''er''s vision has never been wrong. "You also have something to report, so why not... come and listen!"


    "No! Actually...cough..." Looking at Emperor Yuzhen who suddenly opened his eyes and smiled (obviously a little abnormal), Mingyue-jun straightened his nervous and dry throat. "It was just...that incident."


    "What? You also feel that Ruoshui''s dancing skills are not enough to participate in the Drunken Dream Dance?"


    "Slaves dare not!"


    "Heh... Since you don''t dare, then you agree?" Emperor Yuzhen asked with interest.


    "That...not unexpectedly." It''s dying! Couldn''t this emperor listen to the words well? Seeing Emperor Yuzhen with a joke on his face at this moment, **** it! This expression reminds me of Mu Qiu that night, and I miss it for no reason: if Mu Qiu is here, his former friend who would stand by and watch his sweetheart die, or as long as he is there, why do you have to work so hard for such trivial things? ¡­


    "You neither oppose nor agree, so...you are here to make trouble?" Emperor Yuzhen sank his face again.


    "The slave and maid dare not dare, but she feels something else about what sister Shicaigu said." You are the one who came here! Your whole family is messing up! Obviously feeling the teasing of Emperor Yuzhen''s face, Mingyue Jun took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Oh? How do you feel? I will listen to you for the first time. You''d better have something to say, otherwise you will be punished together!"


    Chapter 40 The Still Water Reflects the Moon


    "Nuo!" Emperor Yuzhen''s words made Mingyuejun feel nervous, but the arrow has been wound and he had to send it. Instead of twisting, it is better to let go and let his heart down. Mingyuejun stands calmly and talks freely: "Yiyi The slave servants are in a humble opinion, Drunk Dreams Yiwu is a symbol of Jingxuan Emperor Ji¡¯s "Dancing Moon God", and it is a representative work comparable to the legendary "Dancing God" Moon Dance thousands of years ago, and the "Dancing Moon God" It is also a symbol of Qingxu¡¯s honor. Qingxu¡¯s re-enactment of drunken dreams this time is suitable for success but not defeat, and even if it fails, it will never be defeated by the hands of today¡¯s''dancing god''. After all, defeat in the hands of others, the world will only sigh'' "Dancing God" is not easy to obtain; if you lose to the "Dancing God", not only Qingxu will be criticized for this, but the reputation of "Dancing God" will be destroyed. Di Ji is the one who is the most injured. Therefore, the servant courageously believes, Sister Gu did this, the original intention is to protect Di Ji, not malicious."


    "Qingxu is indeed an outstanding man. I don''t want Sister Mingyuejun''s three-inch tongue to be so powerful! The same purpose and the same reason, but black and white are turned upside down! Fortunately, I tried my best to practice dance to win glory for Qingxu. Shen''s injured sister rushed to heal, otherwise I don''t know if I can accept the kindness of the two! What''s more, a mere slave servant, why should I count my Thousand Saint Di Ji''s dance art?" Qian Xuehan was finally unwilling to be lonely and indifferent. The elegant voice, the arrogant and dignified expression, except for the gentle smile, should be like her gentle and holy mother.

 Chapter 1395： Can only do so

    "In fact, this palace feels that Mingyue Jun¡¯s words are reasonable." The person who spoke was the Qiansheng Kui concubine (the real queen Tian Shui Yuluo), but seeing her expression indifferently, she looked at Mingyue Jun¡¯s eyes with gentleness. With a smile, "Liubo has taken care of this palace for a long time, and she can be trusted by this palace. What''s more, even if Jingxuan''s dance art is enough to carry this dance, her unclear identity at the moment... after all, it is not suitable."


    "This... Qi Shun thinks the same way?" Unexpectedly, A Luo agreed to give up her daughter. He also gave out such a tougher reason that no one had ever thought of. It was just that it was difficult for him to draw conclusions. It seemed that Qi Shun had to make the decision.


    "It looks like this! It can only be so." Qi Shun said with a sigh.


    "Oh! That''s it! After all, Qing Xu owes Jingxuan to your family, and he will make up for your Ruoshui **** the day." Emperor Yu Zhen looked helpless and ashamed, and then faced Gu Liubo who still insisted on kneeling on the ground. Said: "Although I have adopted your suggestion, your servant is really reckless and reckless. Just kneel here for two hours and think about it!"


    "The slave maid obeys the holy order!" Gu Liubo touched the ground with his forehead, and leaned down and replied respectfully.


    "Oh!" Looking at the stubborn little girl in front of him, Emperor Yu Zhen led everyone away.


    After the emperor Yuzhen left the field for an important task, the teacher''s mothers also dispersed a group of dancers with a planned change, and the huge teaching field suddenly seemed deserted and desolate.


    "Sister Mingyue Jun, you scared us to death!" Ning Ran, Ningxiang yelled and ran towards Mingyue Jun. Before standing still, Ning Ran pointed at Gobi who had just sneaked over from behind Yuzhu and cursed: "Useless things! What have you been doing earlier, I can''t give up now?"


    "I..." Ebi was scolded so innocently, and her heart was both wrong and fearful, her eyes were red when she saw it, and she shrankly said: "I didn''t expect Madam to run out suddenly, I''m very I''m afraid, I don''t know what to do?"


    "Okay! She''s still a kid, what are you doing so fiercely? Besides, this matter is also my impulse, no wonder her."


    "Impulsive?! I''m really curious about what you have to do with her, and you help her get a knife in such a muddle!" Ningxiang was not agitated, and pointed to Gu Liubo who was kneeling straight, but what he said was rushing. Feeling uncomfortable, "If it weren''t for Concubine Kui and Qiansheng Dijun who are willing to settle the matter, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m wrong..." Mingyue Jun wanted to explain, but he was inexplicably afraid that these explanations would hurt Gu Liubo, so he could only say to him "Okay, there won''t be another next time! I promise, go and change clothes soon." This dance dress is quite thin, it''s a big winter, don''t be cold, Gobi! Quickly follow the two sisters to help!"


    "Don''t you want to send me like this..."


    "Okay! Go back and say anything, go and change clothes!" Seeing the reluctant Ningxiang, Mingyue Jun hurriedly recruited Ebi, half pushing and half pushing her to accompany the two of them to change clothes. Seeing the three of them walking away one step at a time, Ming Yuejun turned around and looked at Gu Liubo, who was still untouched. She didn''t know if Ningxiang had ever listened to what Ningxiang said.


    "They are still children, they have no intentions, sisters don¡¯t care!" Mingyue-jun said as she took off the pink brocade and put them on her. If there is something wrong, I hope my sister will not be offended.

 Chapter 1396： Most favor

    Although my sister is kind, but today''s behavior is really impulsive, especially on such occasions, it is really inappropriate to say this. "After saying this, there was no movement, and the subordinates only felt a piece of coldness. Looking at that Gu Liubo seemed to be stiff and no breath, he was shocked, and hurriedly hugged him into his arms, wanting to warm the stiff one. body.


    "I got into trouble again, didn''t I?" Gu Liubo''s dull voice sounded in his arms. Mingyue Jun hurriedly lowered his head to check her situation, but saw that her face was pale and her eyes were dead, but she just said something inexplicable to herself "Obviously" I have decided to become a strong and useful person, and I will never trouble you when I meet again. Look! I have become brave! But it is still as useless as before. Why do I always do wrong things and always give you Trouble?"


    "What? Sister is okay? Who are you talking to?" Is she talking to herself? But what before? What goodbye? Didn''t these clearly tell me? Looking at Gu Liubo''s hollow eyes, Mingyuejun felt like "Sister Gu! Sister Gu! Be sober! Look at me! Who am I? Do you still know me?"


    "Ruoshui! I know I was wrong, don''t let me go, okay? Don''t leave me again!"


    "What?!" Looking at the eyes full of pain and helplessness in front of him, looking forward to his own eyes, the pitiful expression that made people feel familiar for some reason, Mingyue Jun''s heart suddenly became sour, so jealous and enviable. ...... The former Qing Ruoshui, what kind of person is she, can be engraved in the hearts of so many people in such a profound way? I really want to see her in person, the Qing Ruoshui who has never lost his memory...


    "Listen to me, Gu Liubo, you have admitted to the wrong person! Be sober and take a good look at me. I am not Qing Ruoshui, I am Lin Mingyue Jun! Lin Mingyue Jun!" Seeing Gu Liubo calmed down a bit, Mingyue Jun finally let go A little bit, but another kind of helplessness spread, ridiculous! I asked myself if there was nothing like Qing Ruoshui, why people close to her would always mistake themselves for her, such as Mu Qiu, and Kui concubine, and even Gu Liubo now... It''s a pity that she is not her after all.


    "You don''t want me anymore? You don''t want me anymore!" Gu Liubo, who had finally calmed down, suddenly pushed away Mingyuejun, sitting down on his knees, and muttering like a discouraged ball while sobbing: "I know I don''t. Good, I¡¯m bad, I¡¯ve done so many wrong things... You used to protect me and help me when I was training in Yuhua Pavilion (just the training center set up by the Queen Mother Zhao Yan), and even taught me martial arts and skills. Fa. But I harmed you! Knowing that you don¡¯t want to enter the palace to hide your strength, but you are not angry with those who chew your tongue, jokes that you have spent a hundred times the effort of others but you can¡¯t get half of the results. You are an idiot and self-righteous. Show them the embroidered female red and calligraphy that you made privately, only to make you be discovered by the grandmother Qi, and she was sent into this cannibalistic palace... Remember the day of the accident, if you didn¡¯t do it for me This hangover''s birthday star was on duty and would not be involved in that case. Later, you asked me to seek help from Lord Wu, but I was coward... If you can drag Mu Qiu back, then your aunt won¡¯t die, you don¡¯t have to leave the palace, you don¡¯t have to leave Muqiu, and you will be treated as a sacrifice..."

 Chapter 1397： Sad

    "Now you finally come back, but you don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter, I will protect you this time. But...what have I done? I watched the fake guy steal your identity, your parents, And your Muqiu, you will eventually ruin your reputation that you finally earned back. How can this be? How can I watch her hurt you like this? I want to help you, I must help you, but you think I have done it all What? I almost hurt you again... it''s all my fault... it''s my fault... no wonder you don''t want me anymore, I deserve it..."


    Seeing Gu Liubo getting more and more confused, speaking less and less, he hugged him anxiously and was about to persuade him for a second, only to find that she was gradually unconscious in her arms. Feeling the body in her arms that should be cold but hot, Mingyue-jun''s heart sinks a little bit. With her current situation, I''m afraid it won''t last long! How could this be? This...what should I do? Will she die?


    Seeing Gu Liubo''s increasingly pale face, his cherry lips with almost no trace of blood, feeling the increasingly rapid and weak breathing, a familiar and inexplicable fear hit his heart, and some pictures flashed in his mind like a horse lantern: green The black stone wall, the hard iron fence, filled with foul-smelling air, the intermittent call signs and groans in the ears, the same pale and gradually stiff body in the arms, the helplessness and fear that step by step toward despair, as the heartache deepens into the bones, Converged into a kind of unspeakable loneliness and helplessness..."Help!...Help!...Who will help me..."...Who is calling for help? Obviously words full of hope, but crying so desperately, it makes people feel sad...


    "Liubo is not afraid! There will be nothing...I won''t let you have anything...I will take Liubo to the royal doctor..." Raising his hand to wipe off the tears from his cheeks, Mingyue-kun made up his mind in a daze and worked hard. Gu Liubo was about to leave.


    At this moment, Ning Ran and Ning Xiang had already changed their clothes, and asked Go Bi to walk over with a pile of clothing, but saw that Mingyue Jun was about to leave with Gu Liubo on his back. She was so shocked that she jumped like a dog. She was crazy. , This is the person who the emperor personally ordered to punish. Now that the time has not come, how dare she just take people away like this, that is the crime of decapitation and disrespect!


    "Oh my God! Sister Mingyue Jun! What are you doing? Don''t you want to die?"


    Mingyuejun looked at the three of them as if the sky was about to collapse, as if they didn''t know why they were blaming themselves. They were very aggrieved: "Liubo is sick. I will take her to the doctor, otherwise she will die."


    "Sick?! How could it be possible? I thought you were kneeling in the snow for nearly four hours, but it was only a few days of burning? She only knelt for a while?" She yelled and looked at Gu Liubo. But seeing that she was pale and unconscious, it seemed that she was really not good, and she became anxious.


    "Are you trying to save her or hurt her?" Seeing that even Ning Ran became confused, Ning Xiang said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if she will die if she doesn''t see the doctor at this moment, but I''m sure you want If you really take her to find the doctor, you will be dead! She will be decapitated for resisting the decree and disrespect!"


    "I..." After being yelled at by Ningxiang, Mingyue Jun finally cleared his eyes for a moment, but then seemed to be even more confused. Can you just watch her...

 Chapter 1398： Dilemma

    "..." The answer was a moment of silence. In the past, it was Mingyue Jun¡¯s idea. Now the three girls are shocked when they see such a flustered Mingyue Jun. What''s more, they are still involved in this dilemma. The calm Ningxiang also panicked, but The things she didn''t expect are still behind...


    "How could this happen? No... it definitely won''t..." When Mingyue Jun understood the situation better, he collapsed even more desperately... Many pictures continued to appear in his mind: the innocent and innocent Gu Liubo, the pitiful Gu Liubo, when he was angry. The charming and lovely Gu Liubo, I saw the timid and helpless Gu Liubo, and the flamboyant Gu Liubo when dancing...Finally, all the pictures were once again frozen in the dim and stinking cell. He knew that he could not be lost, but he had no choice but to let it go. Her life disappeared little by little in her arms and she was helpless, what should be done? what can we do about it?


    "Don''t go... don''t go... do you hear me? Look at me..." Hold the person in your arms tightly, as if this can hold her away, tears of fear dripping. "Liubo Good! Open your eyes and look at me... I won''t leave you... I won''t... wake up! Gu Liubo, wake up!"


    The muffled call did not awaken Gu Liubo, who was getting colder and colder. Mingyue Jun, who was unable to respond, trembled all over his body. There was no focus in his eyes. He just hugged her helplessly and cried out: "Help!... Help her...Help...!"


    "What is this? Sister Mingyuejun! Don''t shout! Don''t be messy!" Mingyuejun was horrified by the heart-cracking call for help in front of him, and finally came back to his senses, and was surprised in his heart. Gu Liubo and Sister Mingyuejun were surprised. What is the relationship? Although she could make her so abnormal, she could only step forward to stop her in a hurry.


    "Yes! Let''s think of a way together, there will be a way, don''t worry! Don''t worry!" After Ningxiang recovered, she also hurriedly appeased Mingyue-jun, for fear that she would be seen by others and annoyed by others. Unnecessary trouble has come, and now Mu Qiu is not there anymore, no one can help if something happens...


    "Madam...Madam! Don''t be like this, it''s scary! Madam..." The youngest Ebi hesitated to persuade Mingyue-jun, but she was scared to cry first.


    As the saying goes, this is really what you are afraid of. Mingyuejun''s desperate call for help not only scared the three of them into confusion, but also attracted some onlookers of the palace, but no one could offer a helping hand. This is not to say that there are cold and warm feelings, but everyone is just a low-ranking little palace person, who can¡¯t be the master in this matter, but if you want to find someone who can be the master, you can report it to the final conclusion. At that time, I''m afraid that Gu Liubo would have already returned to Li Hengtian, alas! Do evil!


    "puff!"


    Just as everyone sighed, the grief-stricken Mingyue Monarch spewed a mouthful of blood, and then he really fainted.


    The three little girls were naturally frightened. They hurriedly stepped forward to open up Mingyuejun and Gu Liubo so that they could go to the doctor. Gu Liubo had to kneel, but his master was not punished. In this situation, he should hurry. It¡¯s the only way to find an imperial physician to carefully diagnose and treat.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them tried their best, but they were still inseparable. After a few attempts, they still failed. The three of them couldn''t help but look at each other...A few kind palace people on the side were trying to come forward and help. At that moment, he heard an exclamation: "Xier! What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1399： Save lives

    When everyone turned their heads, the exclaimer was actually the Qian Sheng Kui concubine who had gone back and forth. It turned out that this Concubine Kui saw Gu Liubo desperately trying to preserve her daughter''s reputation, and heard that Zui Meng Yi Wu was originally a co-creation of the two, and knew in her heart that she and Mingyue Jun had a very close relationship in the past. So Aiwu and Wu added a little care to them, worrying that she would not be able to stand on her knees on the ground in this mid-winter, so she returned to Changxinyuan to pack up some clothes and medicine and rushed to take care of her.


    Who knew that before he got here, he heard Mingyue Jun¡¯s heartbroken cry for help, and when he rushed, he was even more vomiting blood, and his heart was suddenly shocked. He hurriedly stepped forward and took his pulse. To, although it is not a major problem, it is not superficial... Apart from the doubts in my heart, I heard the three girls intermittently telling the story, and after a while, they said: "You don''t have to worry about Yuzhen, all the guilt will be borne by the palace. Now that it¡¯s important to save people, send them back to Changxinyuan, Ningxiang! You go and ask the doctor to come, just say it¡¯s my order!"


    "Nuo!" Ningxiang took his orders, with the protection of Concubine Kui, naturally relieved, and hurried to find the royal doctor!


    "How can this happen? Didn''t it mean that as long as the fever is gone, the cold will be released? How can not only people not wake up, but also a red rash all over the body?"


    "This... I am sorry for Weichen''s negligence. After taking the medicine prescribed by Weichen, the girl did show signs of improvement, but now suddenly there is a high fever and rash. Weichen''s humble opinion should be the girl''s use of Shicai. Symptoms caused by an allergy to a certain medicinal material in the drug."


    "Allergies?! Isn''t it going to be cured?"...


    Someone seemed to be arguing in my ears. I woke up from my sleep, and the setting sun slanted. I looked around and found that I was sleeping in Changxinyuan again. It seemed that every time I encountered an accident, I would wake up in Changxinyuan. Come, so I''m very familiar with Mingyue Jun here. And every time I come here, I feel very warm, as reassuring as I am coming home, but... why this time seems to be a bit too hot, and a little crowded...


    Huh? ! Isn''t this... Gu Liubo? How can you sleep next to yourself? Yes, she seemed to have fainted before, then...what happened afterwards? Why can''t I remember? How could she sleep in Changxinyuan with herself? She was also hot all over her body, and her face was covered with red rashes, yes... the allergic person mentioned earlier was originally her!


    "This...return to the mother! It''s not that Weichen is unwilling to treat this girl, but at this moment I don''t know why this girl is allergic to drugs, and until the real allergen is known, Weichen dare not prescribe any medicine. "


    "Look for it if you don''t know! What are you doing here?"


    "This...for a while, there is nothing the minister can do. Given the girl''s situation, the minister dare not test. For the present, I don''t know if this girl has someone she knows who can tell her..."


    "I wonder if there is cinnamon in the prescription prescribed by the imperial physician?" Mingyue-jun had already walked out of the room while speaking, and came to the old imperial physician who was discussing with Concubine Kui outside the house. But seeing Concubine Kui''s face Zhuang Jing, her tone was also very calm, but the old imperial doctor on the side was scared into a cold sweat, and answered tremblingly.


    "Wake up? Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Seeing Mingyue Jun, Concubine Kui''s face was obviously softened a lot, and her words were soft and authentic.


    Mingyuejun shook his head shyly, and said gratefully: "Trouble your mother again."

 Chapter 1400： Persecute yourself

    "Here again?" Concubine Kui smiled and pulled Mingyue-jun, and gently helped her tidy her hair.


    "My doctor, do you have cinnamon in the medicine?" Mingyue-jun smiled shyly at Concubine Kui again, and in a blink of an eye, he asked the awkward old doctor eagerly.


    "It does have this smell of cinnamon, but... how do you know this?" The old doctor looked at Mingyue Jun with a puzzled expression.


    Hearing what the imperial physician said, he immediately clapped his hands and said: "That''s it, Liu Bo has been allergic to cinnamon since he was a child, and he cannot be cured by ordinary methods. It is only useful to scrub the whole body with peach blossom wine."


    "It turns out that this is the case. Now that the girl knows this method is the best, the old man will go and have someone prepare peach blossom wine." The old imperial doctor breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly retreated.


    Gurulu--


    "That... I''m sorry..." Mingyue Jun covered his hungry belly, his face flushed like an apple.


    "Alright!" Concubine Kui laughed teasingly, "I knew you would be hungry a long time ago. I have made Su Xin ready to feed your belly soon."


    "Hehe...hehe..." Mingyue Jun scratched his head awkwardly, and followed Concubine Kui to the dining room.


    Sure enough, after a while, a series of exquisite meals were put on the table: fried chicken with bamboo shoots, bibo pearl soup, pepper ribs...Mingyue Jun kept swallowing saliva, but his eyes wandered around, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Okay, those two little girls watched you for a day and night, and I saw that you were almost fine before letting me go back to rest." Concubine Kui told Mingyuejun where she was going, while preparing dishes for her, carefully Pick out the green bamboo shoots and green garlic in the dish and place them in another bowl "Hurry up!"


    "Yeah!" Mingyue Jun ran his horsepower, immersed himself in the hard work, and in a short while, it was like a typhoon swept through, sweeping away the delicious food.


    "I am full?"


    "Yeah! Full!"


    "Then... eat these too!" Concubine Kui smiled gently, and handed the bowl full of green bamboo shoots and green garlic.


    "Ah? Oh!" Mingyue Jun lowered his head and slowly ate the life-threatening green bamboo shoots and garlic, accompanied by a smiling face.


    "If you can''t laugh, don''t force yourself."


    Suddenly hearing Concubine Kui say this, Mingyue Jun looked up blankly and asked: "What?"


    Seeing that Concubine Kui was still smiling softly, but her eyes were filled with distress, she bowed her head and said: "Eating should be a happy thing, so what we don¡¯t like should not be allowed to affect our eating mood. However, partial eclipse is not a good thing. Habits are especially bad for our health, so we still have to eat as much as possible."


    "Oh!" Mingyuejun replied in a daze, but she became more and more puzzled in her heart: It turned out that Concubine Kui always knew that she hated green bamboo shoots and green garlic, but every time she forced herself to eat a full bowl after dinner, she kept I wonder about the strange eating habits of Concubine Kui, but I didn¡¯t think it was for my own good...Wait, it seems that every time I dine in Changxinyuan, I will not only eat the things I hate most, but also eat more of my favorite foods. Could it be that Concubine Kui knows her own taste this way? This kind of thing, even the closest person to Ning Ningxiang doesn¡¯t know...


    "I don¡¯t usually see you and Liubo¡¯s relationship, and I don¡¯t want you to have such a deep relationship. I would not hesitate to persuade Emperor Yuzhen to be punished for her. Your impatient appearance after she fell ill is really Surprising, and...

 Chapter 1401： Amnesia

    It is this cinnamon allergy that I have been worried about. Even Su Xin, who knows her the most in the entire palace, doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but you found the crux of it as soon as you woke up. It¡¯s really touching! "Concubine Kui flatly raised the question in her heart. Looking at the situation just now, has the girl''s memory recovered? Taking advantage of the opportunity of Mingyuejun fighting with Qingsun Qingsu, she also took the opportunity to test clearly, and then distracted her from Qingsun, Qing Suan''s attention can also figure out whether she has recovered her memory or not, in order to follow up.


    No, Mingyue Jun heard this but suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks, with an annoyed look on his face, he hesitated to say in his heart: "Manny...I...I want to ask you...You are a descendant of the Tianyi clan, and it is Xue Xue. The daughter of the elder of the Fajia teacher should know..." Taking a deep breath, Mingyue-kun seemed to have plucked up the courage to ask: "If... a person always sees, hears, or feels another stranger inexplicably What happened to some things that happened to a person in the past?"


    "So..." Concubine Kui looked at Mingyue Jun: It seems that the little girl''s memory is slowly recovering, but she doesn''t know it herself, thinking that it happened to someone else, but it''s not the time to reveal it. According to this girl¡¯s temperament, if she doesn¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m afraid she will be self-defeating. It seems that she can only find out slowly by herself, so she smiled calmly: ¡°There are generally two reasons for this situation. One is that the other party has passed away. , And the living people can feel that the deceased is more concerned because of their spirituality. The probability of this happening is almost zero, of course, it is not completely impossible; the other reason is that this What people see is not others, but their own past. It''s just that they have lost their memories for some reason, so they don''t know that the owner of those memories is actually themselves."


    "But... but what I saw clearly is..." In either case! The person I saw in my memory is clearly Qing Ruoshui, so naturally it cannot be a memory I have lost. Besides, Qing Ruoshui is still alive and living by his side, how could he be dead? what on earth is it? Isn''t he a strange person? Thinking of this, Mingyue Jun didn''t dare to tell Concubine Kui about his situation, so he wiped his mouth and hurriedly said goodbye to Concubine Kui: "Mr Mingyue has been harassing for a long time, and it''s time to say goodbye."


    Concubine Kui seemed to see Mingyue-jun''s escape. Seeing that there was a hint of deep meaning in her eyes, she was more clear and pampered, nodding gracefully.


    Mingyue Jun blessed the body and left with much thought.


    It was night, the sky and the moon were scarce, the underground shadows were messy, a dark cloud drifted by, covering the bright moon, and the sky and the underground suddenly returned to silence.


    For a moment, the clouds passed the moon, and Mingyuejun stood up to the moon, frowning as if trying to think about something. The light-colored figure under the bright moonlight stretched out slender, set against the shadow of the wind-moving dress, making the surrounding atmosphere. It seems more silent and mysterious.


    Feeling inexplicably cold air behind him, Mingyue Jun looked back, but was shocked again by what he saw before him. It''s it again! The dark shadow in the dark night, why does it appear here again? Isn''t it an accident that it met him last time, otherwise how could it have chased Shui Yuexuan?

 Chapter 1402： Someone is making a ghost

    As the shadow approached, with the experience of the last time, Mingyue-jun did not panic and scream like the first time, but was full of curiosity and doubts: What is this? Why should it approach itself? Is this its own will, or is it someone behind it? If someone instructed, who is behind this, and why should he be disadvantaged...


    The shadow also seemed to be very calm and calm, so he stopped and watched her for a long time. However, after finding that she did not make any movements after all, and did not intend to call for help to escape, it was obviously impatient, and moved again and continued to approach. Mingyue Jun, slowly raised her hands little by little and stretched towards her slender neck.


    When the surrounding cold air became heavier, the inexplicable resentment in his heart finally made Mingyue-kun understand the situation in front of him, and instinctively wanted to avoid it, but unfortunately it was too late. Seeing that the shadow had already pinched himself. The cold and resentment deep in the bone marrow caused Mingyue Jun to lose all the ability to resist.


    Feeling that the hands holding my neck are getting tighter, the air entering my chest is getting thinner and thinner, my vision is slowly beginning to blur, and many thoughts flashed through my mind, and I was terrified in the flames coming from the torture rack. Unwilling and resentful, in the prison, the deceased is in the arms, crying helplessly and grief and anger, the injustice and anger when seeing the innocent court maid who died in prison in the torture room, after the wall, I heard that Mu Qiu and Qian Xuehan had two hearts. The pain and determination of regret, the despair and resentment of Chu Yang on the cliff, the fear and hatred of that wretched face that pounced on his man in the room filled with dark fragrance, and the pain of being betrayed by a friend. The sorrow of abandonment by relatives, the uneasiness of being treated indifferently by everyone... Why do you see this? Why do you feel this way? So gloomy, painful, desperate and angry! Mingyue Jun feels that he is dying, but he is not dying in the hands of the black shadow in front of him, but dying in these dark emotions, like a drowning person, being eroded by the darkness a little bit, unable to see any light and hope, it seems Destruction is the way out...


    At this moment, a light suddenly appeared in front of Mingyuejun''s eyes, and the hands between the neck were loosened, and his weak legs could no longer support his body. Mingyue-jun only felt that his body was falling continuously, and finally his head seemed to hit something. A pain hit, his consciousness gradually blurred, and a familiar and warm security enveloped him vaguely, and a nice voice called himself "... ¡­Baby...my little moon..."


    "Don''t... don''t tell others..."


    ¡ª¡ª"How about Ruoshui?"


    ¡ª¡ª"The goodness is like water, water conserves all things without fighting, and it is the evil of everyone, so it is more than Tao. I hope that a girl can be like water, as long as she has good thoughts, even if she stays in a place that everyone hates, she is the closest to the beauty of truth and goodness. "


    ¡ª¡ª"Many things in the world are opposed. If you gain something, some people must lose something. It is precisely because of this that we have to hold on to our position. In this situation, he resolutely adheres to his own essence, and only when he is truly good as water can he truly see through good and evil."


    ¡ª¡ª"...Actually, you know exactly what the real good and evil are. Your heart is as clear and transparent as water. You are the person who is the closest to good. So... the name Ruo Shui is not irony, you deserve it. ..."

 Chapter 1403： Shangshan is like water

    "... Ruo Shui... Shang Shan... Ruo Shui" slowly opened his eyes, and what came into view was Concubine Kui''s worried face.


    "Shang Shan is like water?"


    "Yeah!" Mingyue Jun replied in confusion, "The goodness is like water, water conserves everything without fighting, and it is the evil of everyone, so it is more than the Tao. As long as you have good intentions, even if you stay in a place that everyone hates, it is the closest to the truth. beautiful."


    "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?" Looking at Mingyue Jun''s awake but still dazed expression, Concubine Kui''s heart that had been put down a little bit became sad again.


    "It turns out that this is the true meaning of Qing Ruoshui''s name." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Mingyue Jun smiled slightly: "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "You..." Concubine Kui looked at Mingyue Jun in confusion, what''s wrong with her? Did you think of something? "How come you talk about this suddenly?"


    "No..." The blank eyes finally had a focus, Mingyue Jun quietly stared at Concubine Kui and said: "It wasn''t what I said... it was Mu Qiu who told me... No, it was Qing Ruoshui...Is it me? What about water?" As he said, people began to get excited again.


    "Did you... remember something?" Concubine Kui asked cautiously.


    "Remembering? Do you remember? But the people there are clearly Qing Ruoshui? Why do I always see their past? Who am I? Who am I?" Mingyue Jun lowered his head in pain, but suddenly raised his head suddenly. , Stunned and looked outside the house and said, "No! I have to figure it out. I''ll ask Mu Qiu what is going on? Yes! Go now... Now..." Mingyue Jun suddenly sat up and tried to think. Going out.


    "...Wait! Where are you going?!" Seeing Mr. Mingyue''s headless actions, Concubine Kui was also anxious, and she couldn''t help holding her calm and indifferent from the past, and hugged Mr. Mingyue tightly, saying: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? What are you going to do in the middle of the night?"


    "I...I''m going to find Mu Qiu, I want to ask if the images that appear in my mind inexplicably are true or false? Is this...Is it magical, or...or..." Or is there something weird about me? Place like this?


    "You are crazy! How can you still run around in the palace at this time? Besides, Mu Qiu hasn''t come back at all!"


    "Why?" Mingyuejun retorted, "When I was attacked by that dark shadow, it was obviously Mu Qiu who saved me! It can''t be wrong... That kind of feeling is clearly that Mu Qiu is back!"


    "Feeling?" Concubine Kui frowned, "but he did not come back, but in the day, I heard the Queen Mother Qing Xu mentioned that people have already arrived at Zinqi Mountain, and they should be there in five days."


    "This...I..."


    "What are you?" Concubine Kui smiled at Mingyue Jun, but her eyes were puzzled. "What happened to you before you fainted? Why can''t you tell others?"


    "Others... Ningxiang, Ningran them?" Mingyue Jun remembered that he hadn''t seen those two little girls since waking up.


    "Don''t worry! You don''t want others to know, I naturally didn''t alarm them, but...what is going on, you need to make it clear."


    "Since Niang Niang saved Mingyue Jun, Mingyue Jun is grateful, but the night is deep, how can Niang Niang come to Mingyue Jun?" Mingyue Jun lowered his head and asked quietly. This question is both an escape and a real curiosity.

 Chapter 1404： Demanding

    "I think it''s because I drank too much tea in the evening, and it was difficult to sleep for a while, but just walk around, it just happened." Concubine Kui smiled sharply, her eyes drooping, this girl and herself came to be careful, but it was not easy to tell her Since that time she was in danger at night, she has cast a heart-to-heart spell on her, so that she can feel it when she is in danger. It''s just... this girl has always looked absent-minded these days, what is it that makes her so uneasy? "Let''s talk! What''s going on? Otherwise, I will pick up those incompetent little girls from the bed and ask them clearly!"


    "Don''t be an empress! That''s what Mingyue Jun told you." Mingyue Jun finally raised his head and looked at Concubine Kui nervously, nothing more, now this situation can''t be concealed from her anymore, not to mention... I still have to ask for help.


    "Actually, Mingyue Jun has always sensed something related to Emperor Jingxuan. At first, there was only a faint feeling, but since I met the dark shadow and the soul of Aunt Mo Ling that night, this This situation became more and more, and the things I felt became more and more clear. I didn¡¯t know what was going on? I didn¡¯t know if it was a real thing, or... It¡¯s just an illusion caused by something wrong with my brain. It wasn''t until... until the first two days that my sister Gu was allergic to cinnamon, I realized that all of this may be true, but why did I feel this?"


    "That''s why you asked me that day under what circumstances would one feel the past of another person?"


    "Yeah!" Mingyuejun nodded. "Tonight I saw Ningran Ningxiang practicing drunken dreams. I saw that they were struggling to dance. I was curious for a while. So after they left, I tried to jump for a while. I didn''t want to but it was very easy, no! I should say It¡¯s not difficult for me to finish this dance in one breath. But... God knows! I have never seen this dance at all except for a short piece of it that I saw in the dance hall that day. The black shadow came again, she grabbed my neck, and I saw a lot of things about Di Ji. It was so painful and helpless, so desperate and resentful... It was like personal experience, and it was really terrifying. Later. Empress also knew about the matter when she thought about it. What Mingyue Jun has gone through is really unbelievable. Therefore, Mingyue Jun did not dare to publicize this matter until he found a definite answer..."


    "Okay! I understand." Concubine Kui interrupted Mingyue Jun in a deep voice. It seems that the child¡¯s memory is about to be restored. She just couldn¡¯t react for a while and was frightened. This is not a problem. It¡¯s just that she just listened to what she said. This dark shadow must be a resentful spirit. I don¡¯t want this resentful spirit. She was able to form in the Qingxu Palace, which was protected by Fuxi¡¯s divine power for generations, and the goal was actually Mingyue Monarch... When I arrived tonight, I didn¡¯t see the resentful spirit. It seems that someone did save her by himself first. When he arrived, he couldn''t even feel the slightest grievance. It can be seen that the person''s skill is so strong that he may not even be able to do it. When did Haoyu have such a master? Why did he avoid seeing him? It is an enemy or a friend... The water in Qingxu Palace is really deep enough, it seems that he must wait for Mingyue Jun to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Niang Niang... Niang Niang..." Seeing that Concubine Kui was silent for a long time but was silent, Mingyue Jun felt nervous and couldn''t help asking: "Are you thinking about things?"

 Chapter 1405： Love

    "Hmm..." Concubine Kui returned to her senses, looked at Mingyue Jun earnestly, and solemnly said: "Mingyue Jun, would you like to leave here with me?"


    "What?" Mingyue Jun was surprised, did he misheard it? I never thought about how Concubine Kwai suddenly said such a thing, and even though she and she are very close to each other, but after all, even if Concubine Kui wants to take away, she should take away her own daughter. Is it yourself?


    "You didn''t hear me wrong?" Concubine Kui said in an angry voice: "According to what you said, it can be concluded that the dark shadow that attacked you must be the resentful spirit that amassed the resentment between heaven and earth. The Qingxu imperial palace has enshrined the Great God Fuxi for generations. Supported by Fuxi¡¯s divine power, it is logically impossible for a resentful spirit to appear. Now not only has the resentful spirit appeared, but also blatantly attacked, which shows that its skill is unusual. Since its target is you, your situation is already very dangerous. Leave with me..."


    "Niangniang!" Without waiting for Concubine Kui to finish, Mingyue Jun knelt to the ground with a "poof".


    "Why is this?" Concubine Kui frowned. "If I never remembered it wrong, didn''t you yearn for the great world outside the palace and always wanted to get rid of the shackles of the palace? Is it...for Fengxueyang?"


    "No!" Mr. Mingyue lowered his head, his eyes darkened, "Mu Qiu has always belonged to Emperor Jingxuan, Mr. Mingyue never did not dare to expect anything."


    "Then why are you...?"


    "Actually, what Niangniang said is exactly what Mingyue Jun thought. When Mingyue Jun entered the palace, he was injured and had amnesia. He did not have much memory of everything outside the palace. After entering the palace, she resisted everything in the palace, so she has always been free and comfortable outside the palace. My life is longing, and I miss my relatives who don¡¯t have much memories outside the palace. It¡¯s just that... everything that happened recently has made Mingyue Jun more and more confused about his life experience. I can¡¯t live it anymore, I can feel if I don¡¯t find it. The real answer is that I will pay a huge price for it, and lose many things that I would not and cannot lose."


    "Do you think you can find the answer you want by staying here?"


    "I don''t know." Mr. Mingyue shook his head blankly. "So, Mr. Mingyue wants to ask your wife, please help me out of the palace. I... I want to see my family. I want to ask them about some things. Maybe Then I will know where to go?"


    "This...well, tomorrow I will talk to Emperor Yuzhen and take you out." Concubine Kui readily agreed after she thought about it.


    "No... Empress! Mingyue Jun wants to figure it out by himself, please forgive me! But if this matter is not completely figured out by Mingyue Jun alone, Mingyue Jun will never feel at ease."


    "Do you want to go alone? Do you not even bring the two girls, Ning Ran Ning Xiang?"


    "Yes! Mr. Mingyue wants to go alone. Don''t worry, Mr. Mingyue will face it firmly no matter what the outcome is."


    "Fine! There are some things, you really have to find the answer by yourself. You should take a good rest. If there are no accidents, you can go out of the palace tomorrow."


    The moon passed the willow shoots, the clouds were faint and the stars were thin, but under the silent sky was a lively street market. Looking at the whole Xuanwu Street with bright lights and reaching the sky, the reflection of that month seemed to be a lot dim and shy. There are dozens of miles of long streets with horses and horses, large and small shops, wine shops, and goulan houses are all lit up with lights and festoons. In the meantime, the voices of Taikang Restaurant are especially enthusiastic, and the atmosphere is the most enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1406： Dare not despise

    Then Mingyuejun drank a bowl of fine wine drop by drop, and talked confidently:


    "Chrysanthemum wine! Every year on September 9th, the first blooming chrysanthemum is picked and brewed together with grain, and it can be drunk until September 9th of the following year. This wine is brewed from chrysanthemums, which has the fragrance of chrysanthemums. It has the magical effects of improving eyesight, refreshing the brain, lightening the body, replenishing the liver, calming the intestines, and promoting blood..."


    "Lanling wine! Need to go through the whole rice, wash, boil rice, cool rice saccharification, add wine in the vat, seal the vat for storage, and make wine. The brewing process is fine and the selection of materials is strict. It must be good and new millet. Supplemented with agarwood, wood incense, amomum, angelica, tangerine peel, almonds, fresh ginger, turmeric, pepper, white noodles, glutinous rice noodles, brewed for no less than seven months before drinking..."


    "Zhuyeqing! Use Fenjiu as the base wine, retain the characteristics of bamboo leaves, and then combine with Amomum, red sandalwood, angelica, tangerine peel, male cloves, zero fragrance, broadwood incense, rock sugar, snow white sugar, egg white, etc., refined and aging. The color is golden, transparent and slightly green, with a unique aroma formed by Fenjiu and medicinal extracts. The aroma is mellow, the entrance is sweet and slightly bitter, mild, non-irritating, and has an endless aftertaste. It has a calming and warming stomach, soothing the liver and spleen, and invigorating blood. The multiple effects of nourishing blood, smoothing qi and eliminating troubles, eliminating food and promoting body fluid..."


    "Tusu wine! Mainly Tusu wine, with cinnamon, parsnips, smilax, sage pepper, platycodon, rhubarb, aconite, and red bean powder, put it in silk bags, and sink it into the bottom of the well until the next morning. The medicine is immersed in sake and boiled several times before drinking. It has the effect of warding off evil spirits and preventing epidemics. However, when making it, you must pay attention to the poisonous aconitum. It must be processed and used in a moderate amount..."


    When Mingyue Jun finished the five famous wines one by one, no one dared to despise this drunken and crazy woman. After all, tasting is the most difficult thing to avoid. Just because tasting is too mixed, the taste will be disturbed and the correct judgment will not be made. This is a well-known thing. But when this little girl was drunk, she not only clearly distinguished each wine, but also accurately tasted its ingredients and brewing time. The most rare thing is that she also treasured every wine''s brewing method. , If you count this "wine king" seriously, I''m afraid it should be at this moment...


    "Okay! After the second round of competition, we have all seen our winners, they are Wu Donghua Wu Gongzi! Cui Deguang Cui Gongzi! And our Lin Mingyue Junlin girl! Congratulations on their smooth entry into the third round of the competition-Yongjiu !"


    Wing wine! As the name suggests, the contestants are asked to compose a poem to praise the wine, and the wine is the five kinds of wines that are suitable for the talents. The quantity is not limited, and the one with the best quality wins.


    Entering the third round, although Wu and Cui were also a little drunk, they were excited at the moment. Ben was also worried that his dignified man would be beaten by a drunk little girl. Who expected the third round to be poetry? Although they are not good at composing poems, at least they have read sage books for a few years. How can they be better than this rude drunk? Thinking of this, the two looked at each other, flexed their hands, took the pen and ink that had been prepared a long time ago, swiped nothing, and hurriedly handed over the work to the shopkeeper Qin. Look at the drunk who is still chirping and writing in his heart can''t help but laugh: No or no, just admit it honestly, what do you pretend to be?


    "Everyone! Now that the two masters of Wu and Cui have completed their poems, let everyone come and appreciate it together." Shopkeeper Qin stood on the stage with a smile and said, "Everyone is the same Zhuyu''s wine method, but it''s a white bowl.

 Chapter 1407： Clap your hands

    Warm the abdomen to eliminate evil and eliminate all diseases, prolonging life is better than wolfberry soup. This poem was made by Wu Gongzi, and it chanted Zhu Yu wine! "Then unfolded another Zhang Yin said: "The mountain bottle of milk wine under the blue clouds, the smell is strong and fortunate to be noticed. Mo Xiaotian''s old crock pot has grown up with his grandchildren since he was serving wine. This poem was made by Mr. Cui, and it chants milk wine! Miss Lin''s poems have not yet been completed. Please comment on the poems of the two sons first. "


    "The artistic conception is average, the confrontation is still neat, barely, barely!" Zhuge Rongjun knocked on the fan and groaned.


    "Wen Zou Zou''s, boring, boring!" Ye Youyou stretched out boredly.


    "Passable, passable!" Hao Qingyun sighed nonchalantly.


    "The poems of the two princes can be compared with each other, it is really difficult to judge." Qiu Suyu lowered his head and smiled.


    "Okay!" Just when everyone was embarrassed, Mingyue Jun called out with a big high-five.


    "Since Miss Lin''s poems have also been completed, it seems that the''Wine King'' of this competition will soon be born!" Shopkeeper Qin laughed, and after taking Mingyue Jun''s poems, he chanted in a decent way: "Chrysanthemum Wine: A Foreign Country" Drinking golden chrysanthemum wine together, with sorrow and sorrow for thousands of miles. Today, the scent of golden chrysanthemum is handed down in the wine of climbing. One overwhelming, one mad and many spirits. Tu Su wine: the title of the book is a fusion, the wine name Tusu tastes more familiar. Lazy to the door to ask Yu Lei, like to drink Tusu from the back. Daughter red: the army will eventually have everything, go to drink the daughter Red. The rest are drunk, but I am proud as a pine. The mellow fragrance is like Lanzhi, clear and sweet into the throat. Later generations will always be smooth, and the river will flow freely. Lanling wine: Lanling wine tulip, the jade bowl is filled with amber light. But make The owner can be drunk, and I don¡¯t know where he is.¡± (The above poems are all quoted from the ancients, everyone is sensible!)


    "Hongyantian...full hand...good mood! High! Really high!" Zhuge Rongjun praised with a fan.


    "Okay! What a puzzle! What a madness! The rest are drunk, but I am as proud as a pine... Enough! Enough! Proud! Enough! Hahaha...! Refreshing!" He started to speak up, and was full of praise.


    "Well... this lazy joy, interesting, interesting!" Hao Qingyun stroked his Hu with one hand, tasting again and again.


    "What does the jade bowl look like when it is filled with amber light? Go back and talk to the master, replacing all the wine containers in Fengyue Traders'' restaurants with jade. I want to have a different look..." Qiu Suyu raised his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. Calculate carefully.


    The four judges on the stage were immersed in poetry, and everyone in the audience clapped and exclaimed.


    "Hahaha! It seems that the winner of the wine king tonight is already obvious, yes! She is our Lin Mingyue Junlin girl! Congratulations!" The shopkeeper Qin announced the result of the game graciously.


    "Where''s the wine?...Isn''t there still wine?..."


    "According to the agreement, the winner of the Wine King Contest will receive generous prizes..." I can''t hear, I can''t hear, shopkeeper Qin tried to ignore the messy drunk girl, controlled the twitching corners of his mouth and said: "This There are three prizes! The first one, fifty taels of gold!"


    "Where''s the wine?...Isn''t there still wine?...Where is my wine?..."


    "Okay! Okay! It seems everyone is very excited! Now we come to announce the second prize." Shopkeeper Qin raised his hand, ordering his subordinates to present the second prize, while giving way to the one who continued to stretch out and pull himself. Little hands "Okay! Everyone has seen it! This second piece is priceless, made of silkworm snow silk, and one of twelve double-sided flipping large screens that are not afraid of water and fire knives and guns!"

 Chapter 1408： How to relieve worries

    "Where''s the wine?...I want to drink!...I want to drink!..."


    "This third one! Everyone already knows, present it!" I hide! I hide! I will hide again! Can''t catch me! Can''t catch me!


    Seeing that the "Jade Snow Drunken Flower" contained in the jade pot had been presented, the shopkeeper Qin straightened the skirt of his clothes and said vigorously: "Yes! This is..."


    "Hey! You! Don''t move! Over there..."


    Hearing Mingyue Jun¡¯s sweet drink, the shopkeeper Qin took a closer look, and what a surprise, this little girl actually leaped towards herself with wide eyes. Based on previous experience, it¡¯s definitely impossible to catch her with her hands! I flash!


    So our Kangtai restaurant has the most extensive contacts and the oldest qualifications, and the famous shopkeeper Qin fell into the audience in such a magnificent manner.


    Only after hearing "Bang!", shopkeeper Qin fell on his back and stared at the stage with dazzling eyes. After struggling for a while, he trembled, "...this year...wine tasting meeting...who won the first place." ...Good wine-''Yuxue Drunk Flower''!"


    Stop talking! The old shopkeeper finally fainted with hatred. When he was in a coma, he didn''t notice the panic of everyone around him, but a soft voice rang in his ears and a conversation with a young man:


    "Why doesn''t this person yell? They all say that they are about to fall, so why are they going back to the side? Is it scared by me? Am I terrible?"


    "No... how could it? You are loved by others, and when flowers bloom, who would be afraid of you?"


    "Then why did he jump down?"


    "Uh...probably...probably...he likes the excitement below!"


    "right?"


    "Yes! Here, don''t you want wine? Take it, this wine is very precious, don''t spill it!"


    "Um!¡­¡­"


    After the moon over the willow shoots, after the end of this exciting and funny "Wine King Contest", everyone finally ushered in the most anticipated, exciting and exciting climax of the year-the Oiran Contest, and Taikang House The former also ushered in the golden period of passenger flow once again. Seeing that BMW car parked in front of the restaurant, Xiao Er happily stepped forward to greet the distinguished guests, weighing the weighty tip in his hand, and now his small eyes could hardly even find a trace of the seam. Arrived: How about saying that you are lucky? Only a few days after I came to this Taikang building to run the hall, I encountered such a grand event. The tips earned in these two days alone are enough for the family''s expenses for a year. If you wait for the "Wanfang Competition" in the beginning of the spring, wouldn''t it be a profit? ? Get rich! hehe¡­¡­


    Just as Xiaoer was looking forward to a bright future with a smile on his face, a carriage drove from far away on the official road, a snow-white BMW with a snow-white brocade body, surrounded by purple and gold spikes and reflected in the surrounding streetlights. Gives the color of gold. All in all, the word "expensive" can be understood by just looking at the majestic second of this car. The owner of the car must be too expensive to speak of, so he hurried up to prepare to welcome the guests.


    After a while, the car steadily drove to the front of the building and stopped slowly. A man in brocade clothes walked out of the car. He was heroic and handsome, and there was indeed an indescribable extravagance. Xiao Er straightened his clothes and was about to step forward to greet him, but he saw the man with his hands hanging down, standing beside the car door, and bowing: "Three young people, five young people, Taikang Building is here."


    Was this man full of extravagance just a subordinate? What will his master be like? Xiao Er couldn''t help being curious, looking forward to the owner of the car to come down quickly, and to have a glimpse of his style.

 Chapter 1409： Hongyan

    After a while, there was a young man in the car, dressed in mysterious clothes and embroidered with gold silk, with bright facial features and thick eyebrows. The handsome eyebrows and the stars contained the arrogant grace and arrogance. But I saw him complaining impatiently to the inside of the car: "This is the case every year, what''s so beautiful? I haven''t seen how you get into your mind in the past, but I still have to run outside today because of the illness!"


    "Ahem...Where are there so many words? Haw is crooked, like a woman, making people laugh." The simple words are like jade and stone, and they are deep in the heart. While talking, the man in the car has stepped out, "Okay! Let''s go! They are waiting to be anxious."


    Watching the man drifting into the building from before his eyes like a flowing cloud, the dazed Xiao Er finally recovered, knocking on his head in disbelief, I drop obediently! You''re right, how can there be such a man in the world? The eyebrows flying into the temples, with the free and easy, radiant eyes, carrying the bright and moist spring light, the exquisite outline like a god, and the cherry-colored corners of the lips are raised like a smile, such as The unopened epiphany is full of reverie, and the brilliance of heaven and earth seems to be concentrated on him. Such a man, I''m afraid there are few in the sky, right?


    Taikang Restaurant, the Accord upstairs.


    "It''s not that you are unwell, you can''t come here, why are you here again?" Zhuge Rongyan asked with a smile while leaning on the railing.


    "It''s much better now. Anyway, I have to come out to do errands. Come and have a look by the way!"


    "By the way? Come! Really reluctant, I said that you are the real boss of this Taikang Building. Why didn''t you see you care about anything besides eating here?" Zhuge Rongjun smiled and cursed badly.


    "Who said that I only need to pay? Why... I regret it now? Ahem..." Feng Xueyang hid his face and coughed before he finished speaking.


    "Brother! Are you...physical...serious?" The speaker, dressed in a large ochre robe covering the body, is long and jade, and although his appearance is not as outstanding as the others, he is considered gentle and elegant, with extraordinary temperament.


    "No problem! It''s just an old problem." Feng Xueyang just said lazily.


    "It''s okay! But I like the cold and cold when I''m idle. I have difficulty breathing from time to time, my heartbeat is irregular, and I don''t know when it will stop beating... Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I can withstand your baby girl a few more times Medicine!" Feng Xueting didn''t have a good face, and his smile on the hippie explained Feng Xueyang''s physical condition and satirized the Hanjiao Begonia. He felt very happy.


    "Hey! Brother, we Qia can''t help you with that, but I hope you think that she is young and ignorant, and because she has always been fond of you, she did such a foolish thing. Please forgive me."


    It turned out that this man in ocher was the elder brother of Princess Chaoyue Qiya who once gave Fengxueyang "Lovesickness and hate late" to the prince of Chaoyue Kingdom to win Han Qiu. He used to worship Feng Xueyang, Feng Xueting, and Zhuge Rongqu in the Xuanyuan Mountain Lingxu Palace head "Kongyun Master", so he had a deep friendship with him, and now it is for his own ignorance. My sister made a special trip to bear Jing''s guilt.


    "Relax! I understand" he said lightly, Feng Xueyang closed his eyes leisurely, and the pale face was reflected in the candlelight, and he looked unspeakably tired and weak.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! My brother... Not only won''t blame you, maybe I''m grateful to your sister? If it wasn''t for her ignorance, how could my brother find such a confidant?"


    "Tsk! What are you going to do with your yin and yang?"

 Chapter 1410： Feel stressed

    "Why, did I say something wrong?" Feng Xueting poured a glass of wine into his mouth and asked unconvincedly: "You just woke up today, and you didn''t rest well at night but dragged this dying body to run out. Did you come to find that woman? Huh! I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine she gave you? You were so confused, even Ruo Shui ignored it, but turned around because he was afraid that she would be disturbed by the night. Here comes the Taikang Building..."


    "Enough! You don''t know anything about me, so don''t talk nonsense here!" Feng Xueyang opened his eyes and looked at him lightly, still lazy, but inexplicably it made people feel a kind of pressure.


    Feng Xueyang was too afraid to say anything when he saw it, but then became more and more aggrieved, put the wine glass on the table heavily, stood up and said loudly: "I don''t know? Is it not clear! I don''t understand more and more. You are here. At the beginning, your unforgettable love for Qing Ruoshui, life and death, will be moved whenever you see it. Now you have finally found Ruoshui, but you have thrown people aside, to that Lin Mingyue Jun It also looks like the sea, you want me..."


    "Lin Mingyue Jun!" Hearing this, the other two couldn''t help screaming in unison.


    "You''re Lin Mingyue Jun? Is it so tall, looks very ordinary, is the kind of ordinary you can''t find as long as you throw it in the crowd?" Zhuge Rongjun grabbed Feng Xueting''s placket with one hand, and gestured loudly with the other. Asked.


    "No wonder! No wonder I feel that the little girl just now is a bit familiar, turned out to be the handmaid of the senior brother when he was on the mission to Chaoyue. I know, it is the "love and hate late" she explained to the senior!" Win Han Qiu is Muttered to herself, sometimes with a look of enlightenment, then frowned again, and said in doubt: "But, that girl is obviously a cautious and steady person, and she seems to have strict rules. It shouldn''t be like this tonight. ?"


    "Oh? What is she like tonight?"


    "Ah?!" Hearing Feng Xueyang''s question, Ying Han Qiu woke up from his thoughts, and found that the other three people were looking straight at him, then scratched their heads and said embarrassedly: "Just...very blatant. , Capricious, arrogant, violent, uh... literary talent! Alas! I can¡¯t say, anyway, she was drunk, and she was able to win the wine king back. I can only say that the vision of the brother is really good."


    "Drunk?" Feng Xueyang frowned. "Where is she right now?"


    "Who knows? Now that you have gotten a good wine, you should go back now, right?" Zhuge Rongyan guessed, rubbing his chin.


    "Since this is the case, then I will also leave." Feng Xueyang got up to leave, turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly stopped when he glanced at a figure downstairs.


    The downstairs Oiran Contest has already reached its final round. After some regular competitions such as piano, chess, calligraphy, poetry, poetry, etc., there are only four prostitutes selected from all over the world today-Yi Chunyuan Baizhixuan, I hope you will come to Yun Chuxiu, come to Yige Xu Xiangyun and Chanjuan Lou Yu Mengxue. Of course, the final winner of this oiran laurel will be the final free-play finale.


    This last game requires four people to compete on the same stage at the same time. Everyone shows their abilities, but they can only show their own style around the same theme. Although the four people are in a team, they must be harmonious and unified as one. If someone wants to highlight Your own talent destroys the overall style or deviates from the theme, so no matter how good his skills are, it can only be considered a loss. And the theme of this game is-Divine Bird and Beauty.

 Chapter 1411： give me back

    But on the stands, Bai Zhixuan''s white clothes were slender, and her hands were slender. She leaped on the piano, and the mellow and melodious sound of the piano came up, and the melodious singing followed:


    There is beauty, and I will never forget it.


    If you don''t see Xi in a day, you think like crazy.


    Feng Fei soars, seeking phoenix from all corners of the world.


    Helpless beauty is not in the east wall.


    Talk about the small intestines with the Qin on behalf of the words.


    When to see Xu Xi, comfort me to hesitate.


    Wish to match virtue, hand in hand.


    Don¡¯t fly, and make me perish.


    ¡ª¡ª"Feng Qiu Huang"


    With the sound of the piano, Yun Chuxiu¡¯s pair of double flower drum sticks in both hands follow the rhythm of lighter or heavier, faster or slower, hitting on the dozens of large and small red drums surrounding him, all in red. The clothes flew up and down with it, like wearing flowers and butterflies, it is really beautiful.


    Xu Xiangyun wore a dark green gauze and threw out a soft sword with one hand. The body moved with the sound and the sword followed the inspiration. He described elegant as a cloud of ink accompanied by a messy sword light, which is very elegant.


    Compared with the above three people, Yu Mengxue was much quieter, but seeing that she was not in a hurry, leading a little maid to fetch the pigments that had been prepared, she waved a little until the other three finished dancing, and one was lifelike. The phoenix came to light on the paper.


    The women performed brilliantly, and everyone in the audience was happily watching. There were a lot of calls, and the four had their own supporters, but the sword-dancing Xu Xiangyun took the lead and won the ultimate prize of the Oiran Tournament-a glass as a bone. , Amethyst is the string, and there is a guqin of purple gold phoenix in the body. Just when Xu Huakui was about to embrace Meiqin to return home with joy, there was a dazed and confused voice: "Qin!...That''s my piano!...Give it back to me!"


    "Hey!..." When I turned my head to look at the people coming, most of the people in the audience were already there during the Wine King Contest. Now, seeing the little drunk girl who should have already left, she ran out inexplicably. It was a posture to fight, so everyone couldn''t help but let out bursts of gas.


    I saw that Mr. Mingyue didn''t care about everyone''s surprised eyes, but stumbled and ran to the stage, holding the piano and going away. How can this be made?


    Before the host Hua¡¯s mother could speak, Xu Xiangyun¡¯s long sword waved his side to block Mingyue Jun¡¯s path, Zhu¡¯s lips were slightly raised, his voice was like an oriole, but his eyes were cold, and he sarcastically said: ¡°The little sister wants this guqin. , It¡¯s just that my sister, although I¡¯m not talented, had a hard time getting this violin. My sister wants to take it, but she should show some skills for everyone to see. If she wins this oiran, she can do it, otherwise, even if it¡¯s her elder sister, I will allow it. I¡¯m afraid the other sisters wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± After talking, they raised their eyes and glanced at the three women behind them. The three women didn¡¯t say anything. Their eyes were all joking and watching a good show, and there was a lot of laughter in the audience. The voices, among them, there are many people who make noises.


    "If I win you, you will return the piano to me?!" Mingyue Jun shook his head and uttered a bold statement, "I watched all of you who are talented in dancing and singing, and it''s not that much!"


    "Haha...I heard that this little sister has some abilities, and the sisters can wait and see!"


    "Huh..." Mingyuejun hummed in his nose, and with a wave of his sleeves, Shicaiyun Chuxiu''s more than a dozen drums should be swept down and flattened into a circle, but Mingyuejun yelled: "Xihuang ! Out!" But I saw the piano standing upright, quickly becoming longer and wider, enclosing the Mingyue Monarch in the center, like a screen made of colored glaze, clear, and the vertical amethyst strings are like strings of purple. The crystal bead curtain reflects the flickering lights all around.

 Chapter 1412： Unspeakable tenderness

    A faint purple light set off Mingyue Jun¡¯s originally ordinary face, and there was an indescribable charmingness between the delicate and naive. As the dangling light and shadow projected into the hearts of people, it was inconceivable. His mind is rippling.


    But seeing Mingyue Jun standing on the drum, his slender hand flicked so gently, the purple phoenix contained in it unexpectedly screamed out and hovered gracefully. But seeing Mingyue-jun¡¯s misty eyes seem to be even more misty at this moment, her lips are slightly hooked, and she dances with her hands. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional to pluck the crystal strings, and the series of smart and beautiful cries turn from purple. Feng''s mouth overflowed, and the jade feet were lightly touched, and the drums were beaten. At this moment, everyone was shocked and speechless at what they saw before them. Mingyue Jun glanced over with her charming eyes and smiled cutely, so proud, with That rhyme, chant out:


    The phoenix comes to the phoenix to fly in the nine days, and travels all over the world in search of its phoenix.


    Participating in the dark sun and the moon, Gu Ying felt sorry for herself in Gaotang.


    Suddenly dazzling and moving, there are jade people coming out of Xiaoxiang.


    Cai Kengyong, the feelings can be grasped, and the pearl loses her light with a sweet smile.


    The phoenix sings and chants the blue sky, lifts the wings and flies close to the fragrance of Qi Luoxiang, and the jade pond is green with wavy mandarin ducks.


    The sound is not over, but I want to go back to my hometown!


    ¡ª¡ª"Feng Qiu Huang"


    For a time, only to hear the phoenix sound tactfully and clear, the desire to speak still, fascinating; the singing voice is ethereal and moving, it is difficult to distinguish between the false and the reality, and it is intriguing; From the bottom of my heart, it is touching. Looking at the glaze surrounded by purple light, the enchanting and graceful but holy and elegant dance and the flying purple phoenix, in a trance, I only feel in a different world, like a demon and holy, but inhuman, and the dancing woman in front of me It''s no longer the drunken yellow-haired girl, but the elf who is more charming than a demon than sacred, beautiful and incomprehensible.


    After a sing, but in a blink of an eye, there is no glazed purple phoenix dancing, and the violin is still the violin, and the girl is already the drunk, crooked down holding the violin and preparing to leave, full of arrogance "Look! Just say it!" You guys are not doing well, don¡¯t believe it, shame, right? Deserve it!"


    "Wait!" Xu Xiangyun refused, and Long Jian Yiyang still stopped in front of Mingyuejun. "My sister is really good, but it is illusion. You can fool others but you can''t fool the slaves! Even if your sister is good at singing and dancing! It''s over, this piano art... I can barely count it, but this sword dance level has not been seen by the sisters. If you want this piano, I won''t talk about it!"


    "You lie to me! I''m obviously better than you, I''m the oiran!" Mingyuejun pouted and said, "You have said that as long as I win, you will return the piano. This is me." My piano! My! I don''t care, I''m leaving now! Humph!" He said, he left.


    "Where to go!" Xu Xiangyun gave Mingyue Jun a sword with a clear drink. That is to say, he dares to participate in the competition with the skill of sword dance, and his subordinates have one or two shots. But her intention at the moment was just to keep this little girl who made herself lose face and make her make a fool of herself.


    Unexpectedly, Mingyue Jun was drunk and unsteady. At this moment, a staggered foot actually slammed into the tip of the sword. The situation suddenly got out of control, and Xu Xiangyun was too panicked to take back the sword. Everyone was shocked, only that the drunk little girl was bound to blood on the spot.


    As the saying goes, the time is late and the time is fast. Everyone only felt that a cloud of blue clouds drifted by. It felt very elegant and calm, but it was as fast as thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, Mingyue Jun was taken away by the cloud.

 Chapter 1413： Rush to the crown

    When the blue clouds are settled, I can tell when I take a closer look, what kind of cloud is that? He is clearly a man, uh...it''s not right, that exquisite face, that kind of dusty aura, that elegant and unrestrained figure, clearly...it should be the **** of the nine heavens!


    At this moment, Mingyue Jun was being held in the arms of this god, and his misty eyes had never looked at the man, but he consciously fell into the man''s arms, "hehe" grinned, and said: "Oh! Haha...you are here!"


    "Yeah! I''m here." The man frowned slightly, with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Ruo quietly bloomed in the faint night of the moon, and the dark and quiet eyes contained a slight annoyance. When he opened his mouth, Ruo Jade struck. With a strong pampering, the action is indescribably gentle.


    "Mingyue-san!...huhu...not to let...huhu...are you waiting for me to find a car?...huhu...why did you run in again? Why don''t you come back with me soon..." When both were attracted by the sudden appearance of "Save the ghosts and the gods" and the drunk, the young man who was with Mingyue Jun was rushing in with a obviously empty jade wine jar in both hands. It was very timely. Dispelling the continual reverie of everyone, panting and shouting at Mingyuejun.


    "It''s you?!" Hearing the sound, looking back, the appearance of the young man obviously surprised the man, but he quickly joked with a smile: "This dress?"


    But after listening to "Puff!" The young man knelt on the ground, his eyes still staring at the man, and said with difficulty: "The slave servant...The slave servant Gu Liubo, to meet the three emperors (No, this posture is obviously a microservice tour, this prince) Shout the word, don¡¯t you want to show your stuff?)...cough...San Ye!"


    "Yeah!" Replied indifferently, Feng Xueyang still looked unhurried. Gu Liubo only felt that his scalp was tight, and he looked helplessly at the Mingyue-jun who fell in his arms like mud but clung to Guqin and refused to let go. He sighed helplessly, oh... wait, Qin. ! Where did the piano come from? Look at the appearance of this piano, it is indescribably expensive, my God! She... Isn''t she going to fight with others again? After knowing it, I recalled the glance when I came in. There is no doubt that this is the fact. As a result, he sighed halfway through, but Gu Liubo was shocked by the fact that he suddenly discovered. He stroked his forehead with one hand, lowered his head and covered his face, and said silently in his heart: My **** Nuwa! Are you still letting people live?


    Hearing Gu Liubo''s yelling, Ming Yuejun shook his head and looked at her. Naturally, based on the current situation of Mingyue Jun, she can''t expect her to understand Gu Liubo''s complex and tangled inner feelings by analyzing Gu Liubo''s facial expressions. She first smiled happily: "Hehe... Liubo...you are here!" Then she looked at Gu Liubo and Feng Xueyang with aggrieved feelings, and then buried her head in the warm arms again, vocal cords. Cried and yelled: "You are here! Otherwise I will be bullied to death!"


    "Bullying?! Who is bullying you?" Mingyue Jun said this, and before Feng Xueyang could say anything, Gu Liubo jumped up in a hurry, staring and asking the crowd of onlookers harshly. Everyone couldn''t react for a while, and instinctively turned their heads towards Xu Xiangyun, who was still addicted to the incomparable style of Fengxueyang at this moment.


    "You? You bullied her? Why did you bully her?!" Gu Liubo yelled at Xu Xiangyun graciously.

 Chapter 1414： cry

    "Ha?! What...Ah?" Xu Xiangyun finally woke up from the intoxication at this moment, but was confused by Gu Liubo''s question, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Woo... they robbed my piano and didn''t return it to me... (sobbing Mingyue Jun suddenly raised his head again, with tears in his eyes, raising his hands and accusing everyone one by one, "She! He! And there is! She... they also forced me to dance and sing (sob) I won (sob) and they were still shameless...ooh...liar! Everyone lied to me, oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh After a hard time, a bunch of skewers fell from his eyes, turning his head and continuing to bury him in Fengxueyang''s arms, crying loudly.


    "Don''t worry! Yours will only be yours, and others can''t take it away." With one hand, he gently stroked Mingyue Jun''s back, which was twitching as he cried, and then looked at Xu Xiangyun who had just come to his senses, and nodded slightly: "The girl is polite!"


    The man who thought he would definitely not give himself a good face greeted himself politely and politely, Xu Xiangyun was flattered, and immediately reverent and respectful but with a charming manner in return: "The son is courteous!"


    "Uchiko drank a few more glasses today, which made everyone laugh, and now I will apologize for you all on her behalf."


    The words were not finished, but seeing the four charming guests on the stage who were originally shy and shy and springy, their faces paled, unable to conceal the irritation in their expressions, and everyone in Zhou Zao was also in an uproar. How could this be? This godlike man would actually be the husband of this drunk girl! Such a posture of heaven and humanity has been ruined by this stinky girl, and the way of heaven is unfair!


    "Everyone already knows that my wife is very attached to this guqin, and I really can''t bear what she wants in Xia. I hope the girl will forgive me and give in for one or two, and I would like to exchange it with the girl."


    "This..." Xu Xiangyun looked straight towards Feng Xueyang with a pair of winking eyes, thinking about it: Should he give in generously to leave a good impression on the man in front of him, or refuse to maintain his own face?


    "Oh! Isn''t it just Guqin? Going back, how many three young men do you want, and you can''t make it? As for the surrendering status here, why do you want to fight with those unclean women?" Gu Liubo on the side was impatient. Now, look at her great drama tonight. I really don''t want to have any extra troubles, I just hope to take her away early.


    "No! It''s mine! It''s mine!" Mingyue Jun became angry again, rising with a small mouth akimbo and looking at Feng Xueyang: "You don''t believe me! You said it was mine, so why should I change with them?" Turning his head, pointing to Liubo: "And you! Who is going crazy? You are going crazy! Your whole family is going crazy!"


    "Haha... what this *** is saying is that the slave family is indeed not a clean person. It''s just that... although the sisters who come to participate in this Oiran contest are all born in the dust, we have to get what we want. It''s all by your own ability, but you don''t just want to work hard! I only saw the Yinu family, you should go back with your drunk famous daughter soon! This piano is already owned by the slave family, and it can''t be cleaned. Don''t dare to dirty it. The honor of my wife!" Xu Xiangyun smiled, and now it turned into frost again, and the other three women also looked indignant, as long as anyone with long eyes could understand, they were angry!


    "Yes! Go back...!" The crowd clamoring on stage also followed the anger of the four people on stage. In fact, I can¡¯t blame others for being angry. Now, most of the people in this scene are the ministers under the skirts of the four charming guests on the stage, but the four on the stage are all brothel women. Liu Bo said that he doesn¡¯t even bring them with them. The supporters are all offended!

 Chapter 1415： ridiculous

    Liubo is telling the truth, but because it is the truth, it is even more unacceptable. You must know that although this woman of the wind and dust is self-proclaimed, she is an arrogant master, and she only feels that she is better than the other women. Many of the above, what is lacking is the word "innocence", but this thing cannot be replaced once it is lost, so Liubo can be said to step on the right aching foot this time. How can people swallow it? Take this breath!


    "Huh! I''m pooh! Your stuff? You deserve it too?" Wen Yan Jun Mingyue suddenly broke away from Feng Xueyang''s embrace, hacked away the long sword in Xu Xiangyun''s hand, and laughed: "Just your way... Firefly Does Zhiguang also want to compete with the sun and the moon? Heh... ridiculous!"


    "What are you talking about?..." Before Mingyue Jun finished speaking, not to mention the reaction of the four women on the stage, but the audience was already shouting and cursing.


    "Huh! You little people, didn''t you stare at me when I was performing just now? Why are you turning your back on the wall now? What kind of sword dance is there for you to go together? Me! Single against you." Ming Yuejun Jianzhi defied the audience. In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that people ignore her. Although her talented performance is amazing, the scene is too dreamy. It is difficult for people to compare it with the ordinary, arrogant and vulgar in reality. The drunk girl was connected, so she just regarded it as a dream. When she woke up from the dream, she would naturally continue to live her own life. Continue to stick to your persistence!


    Therefore, Mr. Mingyue¡¯s provocation was truly guilty of the anger. Someone in the audience jumped up to attack Mr. Mingyue, but he was constantly resolved by Mr. Mingyue. He was kicked to the stage without two moves. But when she heard her chuckle, she yelled: "Yes, not bad! I thought Yujiaolong was so handsome! Now, my sister will come to play for a while. Hehe..." The sword pointed to the audience, proudly. Said: "Don''t **** dawdle like a mother-in-law! Come along with me, grandma is waiting!" So there were people who continued to attack her, and later on, there were more and more people, and the shadow of the sword floated. , Mingyue Jun smiled and rushed into the crowd to fight fiercely.


    "Mr Mingyue!..." Gu Liubo took a look, it was worth it! I was about to grab her in a hurry, but was stopped by the wind and snow on the side "San Young?"


    "It''s okay!" It was still a faint tone. When she looked at the crowd of people when she was a child, she was indescribably tender and gentle.


    "Don''t worry?!" The three-pointed male voice came from Zhuge Rongyan who didn''t know when he would arrive, but when he saw his face was white and blue, he barked his teeth and exclaimed: "My ice cracked colorful glazed earthenware pot! My glazed crystal. Zhan! My Huangmu Pear Flower Table...Oh my God! Let him stop, let her stop...


    Seeing Feng Xueyang''s lips and eyes smiling, she turned her head to eat and knocked "Hush! Don''t make a noise!", and then continued to watch with relish.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhh! Prodigal son, what kind of woman do you look for? I..." The voice stopped abruptly when he finally turned his eyes from the destroyed babes to the culprit...

 Chapter 1416： Painting destroyed

    It is Mingyue Jun who is chanting poems, but seeing her and that poem, she is constantly jumping and flying, a long sword dances gracefully and gracefully, calmly like a dragon to resolve countless dangerous tricks, smiles at the scorching sun. The tricks were all made, and the people who were crying and crying did not hurt the key points. The confidence and pride between the brows and eyes were bright and scorching eyes... Rubbing his eyes, then rubbing his eyes, wondering why Even without the magical guqin, this girl can instantly turn into that seductive elf, but she feels that there is also a charming little dragon in her heart that is constantly jumping and rolling, which is shocking and inexplicable. .


    After finishing a set of elegant and graceful but extremely sharp swordsmanship, no one dared to take a step forward, but Mingyue Jun used his sword to pick out the Phoenix figure that did not know when it fell to the ground: "Heh... Phoenix! This is also worthy of being called. Phoenix?" After speaking, he raised the sword in his hand and divided by two, the phoenix picture had fallen apart.


    "Ah! My phoenix picture! How can you?!" Yu Mengxue saw that his painting was destroyed, heartbroken, hurried to pick up pieces of shredded paper, raised his eyes and questioned Mingyue Jun, but he was surprised by Mingyue Jun. He wrapped his arms around his waist, and asked softly, eye to eye, nose to nose, "Do you want to know what a phoenix is?" While speaking, he gently blew into Yu Mengxue''s cochlea, the indescribable wind and turbulence, eyes blurred. There seems to be some sorrow in the middle, and it is heartbreaking to look at it. As a daughter, Yu Mengxue still can''t stop her heartbeat, her whole body is soft, and she can only stare at her with a pair of bright eyes.


    But seeing that cherry lips slightly stretched out a sultry arc, spit out one by one soft, soft, lingering words: "You can be called a phoenix if you are reborn from the ashes. Do you know what is the rebirth of lust? Haha...It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. , Although I can¡¯t let you know what rebirth from the fire is, but you can still feel the feeling of rebirth from the water.¡±


    "What?!" Before Yu Mengxue could react, she was already thrown into the large paint bucket prepared for the competition. The struggling person supported herself and saw her face standing next to the bucket. Admiring Mingyue-jun looking at his hair, a horrible feeling flashed across his body suddenly, and he asked tremblingly, "You...what are you going to do?"


    "Tsk tusk! What a great hair!" Mingyue Jun shook his head and exclaimed, "Just make me a brush."


    Once again, before Yu Mengxue realized what was happening, she felt like she was thrown straight into the white wall in the volley, but when she was about to hit the wall, her feet seemed to be caught by a strap again. After that, I couldn¡¯t be taken by him to dance up and down, and I almost hit the wall. I didn¡¯t know when there seemed to be a lot of people like myself. I just listened to the screams. One after the other, I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, or whether it¡¯s old or young. I just feel that water occasionally pours on me, and sometimes it rises but it¡¯s very subtle, like a drizzle; sometimes it¡¯s pattering and clear, if scattered. Light rain; sometimes crackling, fast and urgent, making life hurt like a violent storm; sometimes smashing and covering the head, if the cliff waterfall is poured on, it is overwhelming, and it is only then that I understand what "bath water" is. After patience, I felt that although I was "bath in the water", I was afraid that I could not "rebirth" anymore. I sighed in my heart: I always felt that life was just like this in the past.

 Chapter 1417： coincide

    Living is nothing but an endless disaster. I hope it will end soon. I don¡¯t want to die. There are so many unwillingness and unwillingness, especially after seeing such a god-like man, I am even more unwilling in my heart, such an ordinary woman. The gentleness that I can get, why I have never gotten it and felt it before? If a man who pursues himself has ever been Jiang Zhiqing, but what they see in their own eyes is full of desire and possession, no, no one has never used such gentleness to pamper you I have looked at myself... why not make people sigh?


    In the end, Yu Mengxue didn¡¯t know how she returned to Chanjuan Tower. She only knew that when she came to Taikang Tower which had been renamed "Phoenix Tower" again after she was injured for more than a month, she saw the huge picture that was as white as the original snowy white. The purple phoenix on the wall, with unparalleled arrogance, eclectic style, clear and clear persistent eyes, and the transitional and colorful background night sky, the contrast of purple and red lining the night The black, layer after layer, is magnificent and fascinating. Before painting the wall, a storyteller was talking with gusto about how the drunk little girl at the time used a shocking but ridiculous way, using people as pens and splashing ink into paintings, and finally completed this extraordinary project. Today¡¯s feat, and how the owner of this Phoenix Building is heartbroken but extremely excited, he has a dumbfounding expression on his face to change the name of Xingzhou No.1 Restaurant. Only then did I realize that I was really ridiculous. How could such a woman be an ordinary woman, no matter how simple she looks? Suddenly I remembered that day, that drunk and frivolous little girl spit out heat in her ears, and said softly, "Only those who are born from the ashes can be called Phoenix." Not bad! In contrast, even though he has a beautiful appearance, he is nothing more than a drooping bird...


    "Is the person he said really me? No way!"


    Before I left, a soft voice floated in my ears, and I looked around. The little girl who was sitting in the corner with a few women was sitting neatly and neatly, with a normal nose, normal eyes, and shy. His expression, a cautious tone. Will she be the phoenix reborn from the ashes? (Of course, all of the above is a second story.)


    In fact, although the storyteller¡¯s words are exaggerated, most of the facts are still true. For example, after Mingyue Jun made a big noise in Taikang restaurant that day, one side was magnificent and glorious. The tattered restaurant and the colorful paints all over the sky and the earth, coupled with the wind, snow and sun that are still light and light, especially when he said to You Rongyan, "This is good, it can be refurbished. Fan, just change the name to''Phoenix Tower'', it won''t be a waste of her effort." At that time, Zhuge Rongju''s face was so wonderful that it could be described?


    It is said that when Feng Xueyang was holding Mingyue Jun, who was already asleep, on the carriage and was about to return to the palace, he was stopped by Gu Liubo who was following him.


    "Why?" The questioner was Feng Xueting, who looked restless all night.


    "His Highness Huiwu, this is the order of Concubine Kui. Before the patriarch Tianyi leaves the palace, the servants have to watch his wife and can''t let her return to the palace..." Liu Bo replied respectfully.


    "Tsk! Why... How long has it been so long since I haven''t seen you that I can''t speak human language?" Before Liu Bo finished speaking, Feng Xueting suddenly roared angrily.

 Chapter 1418： Admit mistakes

    "Slaves **** it!" Liu Bo bowed his head, lowering his eyes to admit his mistake.


    "You!..." Gu Liubo''s respect not only didn''t let Feng Xueting''s anger weaken, but even worsened it. I saw him grabbing Liubo''s hand, and the angry roar was about to exit, but Feng Xueyang''s low voice came from his ear: "Shut up!"


    Looking at it in the blink of an eye, Feng Xueyang looked at him displeasedly, while the Mingyue Jun in his arms frowned slightly, twisting uncomfortably. Suddenly he was even more angry, but he laughed in anger, "Huh! I really don¡¯t know what is so good about this woman? She looks ordinary but has a strange ability. You are so fascinated by her that even Auntie Kui is bewitched by her. Protecting her wholeheartedly!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?! What kind of monster?! Can you not be talented if you look ordinary?" The drunk Mingyue Jun would not have any reaction to Feng Xueting''s irony. Feng Xueyang also knew a lot about the temperament of his younger brother, and didn''t bother to care about it. But Gu Liubo couldn''t tolerate others to bully Mingyue Jun.


    "Hehe...If she is not a monster, why would she avoid the patriarch Tianyi? As soon as they came, she left the palace." Feng Xueting was unwilling to show weakness.


    "Ming Yuejun didn''t want to avoid the Tianyi patriarch, she just lost her memory, and she had some doubts about her life experience and wanted to go home to figure it out. This is just a coincidence!"


    "Coincidence?! Why can''t I go back at this moment? It''s another amnesia, huh! It''s a pity that one of the patriarchs has already left this morning, otherwise I should go to her house to visit her parents, maybe the family All monsters!"


    "Feng Xue Ting, don''t go too far!" Liu Bo was angrily, and he didn''t even care about his status and inferiority.


    "What?! Are you arguing with me for her?" Feng Xueting suddenly stood up and stared at Liubo and asked.


    "Okay!" Feng Xueyang stopped again and asked softly: "Since she came for her life experience, what can be found out? Is this tonight''s action related to it?"


    Hearing Feng Xueyang''s question, Liubo''s eyes were red, teardrops slid down, and he hesitated to say, "You don''t know, luckily I''m here, otherwise I''m afraid I will never see Mingyue again." ."


    "You...what are you crying? Isn''t it all right now? If you have something to say, don''t cry!" Gu Liubo cried like this, but when he saw that Feng Xueting, who was still fierce and fierce, suddenly disappeared, his anger disappeared, and his voice was soft. Persuaded, carefully and clumsily, wiping the tears from her face.


    "What do you know?" Feng Xueting gave Feng Xueting an angry glance, pushed away his clumsy hands, and wiped his face with his sleeves. Gu Liubo cleared his mind and slowly arrived:


    It turned out that just a few days after Emperor Mingyue left the palace, the patriarch of Tianyi went to Qingxu Palace with the Feng Xueyang brothers. Originally this was fine, but the arrival of the patriarch on this day seemed to make Concubine Kui very nervous, so that night, Liu Bo was allowed to leave at night, no matter what he wanted to prevent Mingyuejun from returning to the palace before the patriarch of Tianyi left. Although Liubo didn''t understand some things, he was quite sure that Concubine Kui would never harm Mingyue-jun, so he rushed to the Lin family overnight. When it was late at night when the Lin family was quiet, this room was about to go forward and knock on the door, but the door opened, and the family inside was sneaking out a sack, looking panicked and sneaky. Liubo was curious for a while and followed behind him in the dark, but when he saw them reaching the swift river, he threw the sacks into the river and hurried away.

 Chapter 1419： Poisoning

    When Gu Liubo was a fisherman''s daughter when she was young, she was very watery, so she went into the water and picked up the sack. When she opened it, she couldn''t see who Mingyue Jun was! When I was shocked, I discovered that although Mingyue Jun had no worries about his life for the time being, he had been drowsy for some reason. I found the doctor to see that she had been poisoned a long time ago, but the toxicity was average and the physique of Mingyue Jun was very special, so she was not killed for a while.


    After the doctor''s treatment, Mingyue Jun finally woke up. After asking, it turned out that the Lin family had nothing to do with Mingyue Jun. The maid who originally entered the palace should be the eldest daughter of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, that woman had been misbehaving, had already liaised with others and had a secret knot. This was a serious crime for deceiving the monarch. Coincidentally, just as the Lin family was troubled by this, they accidentally rescued Mingyue-jun, who was injured and unconscious. After the doctor diagnosed that she had lost her memory and it was difficult to recover her memory in this life, she decided to let her replace her daughter. Entering the palace, only because she was afraid that Mingyue-jun would not be willing to cause trouble at that time, the family made up such a pretence to deceive her.


    I thought that this woman would not be able to get out after entering the palace for a few decades, and this girl would be so ordinary that she wouldn¡¯t be noticeable. Unexpectedly, Mingyue Jun has become Muqiu¡¯s not only in just two years. The concubine, and actually suspected his own life experience and went to the palace to investigate, the family finally showed their feet when they were in a panic. After the incident was revealed, Mingyue Junnian decided to keep a secret for them after all because they had a life-saving grace for them. This family was grateful on the surface, but in private, they were afraid that Mingyue Jun would leak the secret and poison the food they practiced, and plan to kill people. Throw the body into the river and destroy the body.


    At this point, Mingyuejun is still unwilling to report on the Lin family, but since then, she has been eating and sleeping as if there is nothing wrong, but it makes people panic. In the past two days, her body is almost better. Hearing that the Wine King Competition is about to be held, she dragged Gu Liubo out to join in the fun. She didn¡¯t know when she started drinking the wine. She couldn¡¯t stop drinking and was drunk. After that, his temperament changed drastically, and no one could stop it. After that, things got out of hand...


    "Hey! She is using wine to pour her sorrow!" After hearing the whole story, Feng Xueting, who had been waiting to see Mingyue Jun, was sighed, her resentment dissipated a lot, and her heart softened unconsciously." She... actually quite pitiful."


    "No! You still said that. When Mingyue Jun wakes up, you have to apologize to her. If you don''t say that she is your sister-in-law!" Feng Xueting was softened, and Gu Liubo finally stopped being angry.


    "That won''t work! If she is my sister-in-law, what will Qing Ruoshui do? Don''t you leave her alone? This is not like your style!" Feng Xueting raised his head and said, his tone hardened unconsciously.


    "Why don''t you say that you are a fool? I''m too lazy to tell you!" Gu Liubo gave Feng Xueting a helpless look, then turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. I know it¡¯s not my style anymore, don¡¯t you think about the reason?


    While speaking, the carriage had already drove into the palace and stopped in a secret place near Xuan Ting Palace.


    "Take care of her. My fifth brother and I will take care of her first."


    "No!" Gu Liubo respectfully took the order and watched the two leave through the car window, thinking that Mingyue Jun, who was so drunk, really couldn''t let other palace people see her, so as not to cause criticism and troubles, he couldn''t help feeling the wind. Xueyang is attentive and considerate.

 Chapter 1420： Leave in a hurry

    "Well... it''s so cold!" The cold wind swept into the car and lost his warm embrace. Mingyue Jun suddenly felt cold. A sharp spirit woke up and looked at the surrounding things in confusion, and found that he was in a very luxurious and comfortable car. In the carriage, he stretched his waist and swayed, climbing off the carriage with hands and feet, but the moon was black and the wind was high, which made people confused for a while, so he asked in confusion, "Woo... this Where is it?"


    "Mr Mingyue! Where are you going? This is the imperial palace. You can''t run around, let''s get back in the car!" Gu Liubo sighed, who would think that Mr. Mingyue woke up after such a short time. Got out of the car. He hurriedly followed, but saw her walking unsteadily, her eyes fogged and she was still drunk, she hurriedly held her back, and wailed in her heart: God! Wouldn''t she be here again!


    "Yes! This is Qingxu''s palace, haha... I''m going home, go home!" Squinting his eyes, trying to clearly identify the shadowy scene under the moonlight, Mingyue Jun smiled and prepared to go back happily.


    "Hey... keep it quiet!" Mingyue Jun''s unbridled laughter was very loud in this quiet night. Gu Liubo was so frightened that he hurriedly covered her mouth. Who knew Mingyue Jun swayed and twisted to prevent Gu Liubo from wishing. He felt funny in his heart, and he made a "chuckle" laugh from time to time.


    "Shhh! Don''t laugh...Don''t laugh..." Although it was a severe winter night, Gu Liubo was already sweating at this moment. He carefully supported the swaying Mingyue Jun, fearing that she would be hurt, and he would have to bother to stop him. Hold her mouth, so as not to call in the guards on patrol, it''s just that Mingyue-kun seems to be happier in this way.


    "Hehe...you can''t catch me! You can''t catch me! Haha..." Taking advantage of Gu Liubo''s momentary gap, Mingyuejun finally broke free of her restraint, and ran away like a child playing a game. .


    "Hey! Mr. Mingyue, don''t run around!" While speaking, Mr. Mingyue was already far away from him. He didn''t want the rickety pace to run so fast. When Gu Liubo was surprised, he could only stomped to catch up, but he was far away from him. Pulling farther and farther, just when he could hardly keep up, a blue shadow flashed past his eyes and went straight to Mr. Mingyue. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from sight with Mr. Mingyue.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why do I say you are so stupid? You can''t even look at it!"


    Hearing this arrogant and begging voice, Gu Liubo turned his head angrily. It was Feng Xueting, who was dressed in profound clothes with a smug grin, rolled his eyes and glared at him: "Huh! The petty man! Why did you come back so soon?" Right?" Didn''t you just scold him for a fool on the carriage? He came back so quickly.


    "Hey! Do you dare to scold me?" Feng Xueting feigned angrily: "It''s not for your horrifying wife Mingyuejun. It wasn''t long before my third brother and I walked away that I heard her howling violently there. , How about you are all fascinated by ghosts? Look! This is the person you and my brother are fond of, I can toss! This is almost all night, I said she is not tired, right? "


    "Huh!" Gu Liubo snorted coldly, and ran straight towards Monarch Mingyue, not wanting to deal with this stingy, nagging, domineering and self-righteous man. Unexpectedly, before taking a few steps, Feng Xueting''s slender waist was hugged, and the whole person rose into the air, speeding up and chasing after him.


    "What are you doing?! Let me down!"

 Chapter 1421： Mysterious shadow

    "Shut up! Just your short legs, you have to chase them until the year of the monkey, and I will take you for a ride, but don''t know what it is!"


    "Fake kindness! Who is rare? You let me go!"


    "Hey! Stop yelling, you want to recruit everyone, right?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The two quarreling voices became smaller and smaller as the figures went away, and the night returned to tranquility again, but a few people were afraid of attracting the attention of others, but ignored that since Mingyue-jun woke up, it is over for everyone to be noisy and laugh. After a long time, why didn''t anyone attract anyone? What''s even more weird is that after a few people left, a human-shaped black figure that looked like smoke and mist gradually appeared in the shadow cast from the eaves...


    When Feng Xueyang chased Mingyue Jun, she was already in the small study room of Ziwei Lanyuan, with more than a dozen large bowls on the ground, and a white fox that had been completely covered with a rope was firmly tied to the side.


    "Squeaky...!" Let go of me! You bad woman, let me go! The white fox cried and struggled.


    "Hey! Don''t yell, beware that I am in a bad mood and choose an ugly color, and you will be ruined in your life!" Mingyue-kun took the brush to blend the paint in time, and a mischievous smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth." Hey! Rat! Do you know? This is a thousand-year ink, do you know what a thousand-year ink is? Haha...that is, if this ink is stained with something, it will not fade without a thousand years?"


    "Squeak...squeak...!" Bad woman, what''s so good about, if you didn''t use the inferior method of stepping on the tail, I would not be afraid of you? White Fox protested, but couldn''t help but retreat as far as possible, just to be farther away from this woman.


    "Haha... can''t blame me for being mean, who made you have so many tails, you can step on it casually, you think you are unlucky!" After fiddling with all the paints, Mingyue-jun straightened up and kept looking at it. These paints occasionally glanced at the white fox, only to see the poor little thing shivering. "What color is good? Purple? Black? Cyan? Or fiery red? Ha ha... Or try. Pink should be good!"


    "Squeak..." What? Can you actually see my other tails? ! Don''t you don''t come over! Seeing Mingyue Jun approaching step by step, the white fox struggled more violently.


    "Good mouse! Let''s not be afraid, don''t we just paint a color? It won''t hurt! You see, there are many more white foxes in the world, and it''s not rare at all. My sister promises you that I will paint you beautifully. Bright! There is nothing in the sky and underground!" Mingyue Jun said as he used the rope to make the white fox state stronger.


    "Squeak...Squeak..." the white fox wailed, with a pleading look in his eyes, so pitiful: No! The white nine-tailed fox is the most noble fox in the world, but it is the only white nine-tailed fox in the sky and the earth, no! Don''t tarnish the sacred symbol of others! Ugh... can''t move, don''t come over! do not come!


    Facing the moving eyes, Mingyue-jun was rare indifferent, and suddenly a strange light appeared in his eyes, and he suddenly clapped and shouted: "Yes! There is definitely no fox of this color in the world, hehe... Don''t worry! My beloved! Mouse, you will soon become the invincible rainbow fox in the world, super thunderbolt! How is it? How is it? Excited? Your sister, I am indeed the world''s number one genius, hahaha..."

 Chapter 1422： Pampering

    genius? ! I think he is the biggest lunatic? ! Looking at the bright red brush that was slowly approaching him, the white fox couldn''t help but grieve from it, and dropped his head feebly, thinking that he would bear that weird fur for at least a thousand years. Swing up, regret in my heart! Woo...Originally, it was to resolve the contradiction between the master and Mu Qiu, and to bring the two together again, so that they came here to prepare. Fearing that his identity would be recognized and causing unnecessary trouble, Dad gave himself this restriction that he could not lift unless he was recognized by his master or Mu Qiu, and he trapped his self-cultivation in this ordinary one. Under the skin of the fox, I knew it would be like this a long time ago, and people don''t care about it!


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    The good laughter prevented Mingyue Jun from writing, turning his head and not accidentally seeing the wind and snow sun leaning against the door, the face leaning on the door was bathed in the cold moonlight, but the sacred tranquility exuded an intoxicating With a strong breath, there are thousands of mundane things hidden in the warm and smiling eyebrows, and the corners of the mouth are light and free and beautiful like smoke.


    "So slow!" His eyes were intoxicated with beauty, but his little mouth murmured in anger, and said dullly, "I''m tired! I want to sleep!" He seemed to have relieved his strength while speaking, and his small body was originally squatting. He sat down on the ground and ignored the creation of the first rainbow fox in the universe. He blinked his eyes and looked at the deepened smile at the corner of his mouth. Feeling the pampering in his eyes, his small mouth grinned happily to both sides. "Haha" smiled.


    The little Nizi who was sitting on the floor coquettishly smiled ill-tempered, her lips even more grinning. She was too embarrassed to shout tired, and I don''t know who is still enthusiastically trying to color the poor little fox? After thinking about it, she wandered to the little girl who was still smirking.


    "Haha..." A certain woman was still sitting on the ground with a smirk, occasionally splashing a few drops of saliva. Watching Feng Xueyang approaching slowly, he bent down and gently wiped the saliva from his mouth before slowly extending his arms. Without extra thinking, I instinctively stretched out my hands and climbed up the strong arms, snuggled into the warm and safe chest like a little daughter nestled in his father''s arms, sniffing the unique taste of that person, satisfied He rubbed his little face, and after finding a comfortable position, he didn''t want to move any more.


    Looking at the woman with her black and white eyes in her arms but with her unusually well-behaved and quiet woman, Feng Xueyang''s heart couldn''t help but soften again, but... recalling everything that happened tonight, such a temperament, such a blatant behavior, no matter what Is it Qing Ruoshui, or Lin Mingyue, I''m afraid that they can''t do it, and the wonderful light work that even I can''t match, girl...what have you experienced? In just five years, such a big change has taken place, and does this what you did mean that your memory has been restored? If you think of the past, would you like to spend a lifetime with me this time?


    Suspicious, I glanced at the guqin placed on a few cases, and my heart moved: What did she call the guqin at that time? "Qihuang", will it be the "Fuxiqin" that was made by Fuxi for Nuwa in the legend, who had been with the first emperor, Shui Linglong, and accompanied by the salvation saint Shui Jingyun? She has a deep obsession with that piano, but why? Many questions hit my mind but I have no clue...

 Chapter 1423： At the time of parting

    Still not waiting for a response, Mu Qiu laughed to herself: "Look at me, I will interrupt you to rest in the middle of the night. But I think I will be very busy next time, but if you want to leave, you should always come and send it off. The days outside are not easy. , Although there is no intrigue in the palace, but in the end, people''s hearts are unpredictable, and you must be more careful. I have prepared some things for you, I hope you don''t turn away, the right to exhaust the friendship between you and me. Okay, you rest, I won''t bother." After that, Mu Qiu took out a universe bag and placed it next to Jun Riyue, turning around to leave.


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Qiu finally spoke, "Will you get better if you marry them?"


    Under the indifferent moonlight, Mu Qiu''s figure halted, and then he heard his indifferent voice, "It should be, several venerables all said that."


    "That''s good." Even though he was facing only his back, Jun Riyue tried to put out a smile, "Thank you for your stuff, I will make good use of it. And...Congratulations."


    "You don''t have to be polite, you should. I hope everything can be done again from now on, cherish it!" Before the voice fell, Mu Qiu''s toes disappeared into the night.


    This day finally came, even though I had been waiting, when it came, Jun Riyue not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but felt the cold deep into his bones instead. In fact, Mu Qiu''s kindness to her has always scared her. That kind of goodness may be because of the previous life-saving grace, or it may be because of a little guilt after using it, or the trace of master and servant feeling before.


    . In contrast, perhaps the devotion of Concubine Kui''s concubine and Liubo''s life are more inexplicable and more disturbing. However, she felt the warmth in the concubine Kui and the kindness in Liu Bona. Only him, that clearly had a trace to follow, should have been more reassuring, but made her feel at the same time, but in inexplicable fear, panic all day long, the contradiction between approaching and resisting made her feel He is about to be divided. No matter, this kind of suffering has finally come to an end, but...


    Do it all over again? May I? Jun Riyue slowly grasped both hands slowly, and fell into greater panic in her heart. Will it be what I guessed here? If it is, a person who doesn''t even know what she is, a person who can''t even grasp her own life, death and future, how can she take up this accident, it is ridiculous...


    Three days later, it was a time when the gongs and drums were loud and bustling outside. Jun Riyue and Liubo brought a few equipments given by Concubine Kui and Mu Qiu, and activated the teleportation charm, and in the blink of an eye, the person was outside the palace.


    "Ah! It finally came out." Liu Bo happily cried, "From now on, I will never go back to that ghost place again. With these things given by Concubine Kui and the Third Prince, we don''t have to worry about our livelihood. From then on. You can rest assured, travel the beautiful scenery of the world, and eat all the delicious food..." In a blink of an eye, I saw Jun, Sun and Moon staring at the direction of the palace without any concern.


    "Don''t look at it, I''m afraid it will be done soon. Now that you have decided to let it go, don''t miss it anymore."


    "No, look at the sky over there!" Jun Riyue pointed to the sky over there and let Liubo look at it.


    "What are you looking at? Can there be stars again?" Liubo joked, and looked around, only to see the gray sky there forming a spiral nest shape, but the surrounding sky was clear and bright, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why? Will this happen?" I didn''t finish the words here, but I saw that there was already a thunderstorm on the other end, and the flashes were shining in all directions. The thunder shook the sky and the earth trembled.


    "It''s a scourge. But why? I''m here, but where the sky thunder struck." Jun Riyue was puzzled. In the past few days, she was watching the sky, and the omen of the scourge was vaguely visible. I thought I was all weird, but this Heavenly Scourge was not directed at me, but I didn''t expect it to be there. Who caused the scourge? Thinking of Concubine Kui, Feng Xueyang, Ning Ran, Ning Xiang and their two children, Jun Riyue suddenly felt anxious, and she pulled Liu Bo and said, "Go there, let''s go there! Hurry up!"


    "Ah?...Oh!" Liu Bo finally recovered from the shock, thinking that the people in the palace were also very anxious, and he couldn''t think about it eagerly to urge Qin Luo over.


    Following the spell, the two came to the Land of Scourge, which turned out to be the venue of the wedding ceremony, but the original glorious building has been turned into a flat ground by the sky. But the sky thunder continued to slash down fiercely one after another, before being blocked by an enchantment.


    And this enchantment was formed by the three sages of Sect Master Xueyao, Clan Chief Tianyi and Palace Master of Moon God Palace. Qin Luo and two stood behind the crowd, still a considerable distance away from the barrier. Almost all of the power of the sky thunder was blocked by the barrier, so the two of them were not affected in any way. The two stood behind everyone, and there was still a considerable distance from the barrier. The power of the sky thunder was almost blocked by the barrier, so the two of them were not affected.

 Chapter 1424： What is this?

    "Something? You know?"


    "Yeah! Inside!" Jun Mingyue nodded and pointed at Feng Xueyang''s body affirmatively.


    Feng Xueyang frowned slightly, and wondered: It is not easy to say the origin of this illness. It is said that Fuxi''s supernatural power carried by this body is the strongest one in these tens of thousands of years, and coupled with the spiritual power of the Xueren Fajia from my grandmother''s line, it should have been a good seedling out of a million. In fact, it was true before the age of seven, especially during that period of time, whether it was learning martial arts or immortal magic, it could be said to be handy, and it even broke the three generations of Xuelang family. The practice that children were not allowed to practice the secret methods of the clan, became one of the few foreigners in the history of Haoyu who could practice the secret methods of Xueyao. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why since I was seven years old, I¡¯ve been sick and sick, and I¡¯m often accompanied by heart palpitations, but I have seen all the famous doctors in Haoyu that I have no physical problems. In the end, it was the father who tried his best to invite the patriarch of Xuelang Fajia, the Lord of the Moon God Palace, and the patriarch of Tianyi to join forces to cast the spell, and then he found the source of all illnesses, which was an unknown spirit body hidden in his body. It maintains its vitality and grows slowly by absorbing its own spiritual power. It is a pity that although the root of the disease is found, it cannot be pulled out, because this spirit body was originally brought from the soul, not formed by nature, so unless it leaves voluntarily, it cannot be forced out. Risk.


    Fortunately, although this spirit body will continue to feed on its own spiritual power to support itself, but it has been dormant for a long time and consumes only a limited amount, so as long as it has sufficient spiritual power, it can be satisfied and controlled. Therefore, under my diligent practice, my condition has been well controlled for many years and there has been no recurrence. Unexpectedly, this trip to Mozhou will have a recurrence of the old disease and it will be menacing. Fortunately, the Tianyi patriarch who went to Qingxu passing through Mozhou did not reach the point where it was out of control. After some diagnosis and treatment, I guessed that it was dormant. The thing seems to be awake.


    This matter is very confidential. Except for her father, queen, mother, and the three people who treated herself at the time, even her most trusted fifth brother and a few close friends do not know, how did she know about it? Could it be that Shi Cai found something when he extradited Reiki for himself? But this kind of soul-searching is extremely difficult. Back then, the three top masters of Haoyu gathered together to detect one or two, but she can know it so easily?


    Feng Xueyang thought for thousands of times, but found a pair of little hands rumbling on her body to search for something, adding a little ambiguous feelings.


    "What are you doing?" He hurriedly grabbed the naughty little hand, his breath was already a little unstable.


    "Can''t find it! Where is it?" Impatiently throwing away the big hand that controlled himself, Mingyue Jun continued the treasure hunt.


    "Can''t find it?" In an instant she understood that the little girl was looking for her spirit body, and then grinned and grinned, "What are you looking for?"


    "Of course it''s back to me!" Xiaoshou continued to search, not hidden in the clothes, could it be hidden under the clothes?


    "Also?!" This word is interesting. As long as I dare to be drunk, everything in this world is not hers. Feng Xueyang smiled playfully, "What? This thing originally belonged to you?"

 Chapter 1425： Cant wait

    "Of course! You have to return it to me!" replied confidently, "Strange! It''s obviously on you, why can''t I find it?"


    "If you can''t find it, you don''t have it!"


    "You lied to me!"


    "I didn''t...what are you doing?" Before the retort was spoken, the little girl started to take off her clothes again, but she was helpless.


    "Sizzle!"


    Okay! This crazy girl was so intolerant of the cumbersome clothes and accessories and tore it to pieces. Look at this strength, the internal force is also used well! but¡­¡­


    "Um...I''m optimistic, but I didn''t lie to you! You gave up, right?" Feng Xueyang still patiently persuaded him to endure the torture caused by this little hand looting on his body.


    "..." But seeing Mr. Mingyue staying silent, he just stared at Feng Xueyang''s body with a pair of eyes and wandered around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he whispered: "Yes!" He rushed to the two cherry red spots. The bulge, pull it and knead it.


    "Yeah! What...what are you doing?" Damn, is this little girl testing her patience?


    "Can''t open it?" Mingyue Jun frowned, his face full of unwillingness.


    Can''t open? Feng Xueyang was already sweating at this time, and sighed in her heart: Is it possible that she used that place as the switch of the organ? She can think too much, right? No, you can''t let her go on fooling around like this anymore, otherwise I can''t help it...


    "Hiss!" Feeling that her chest was covered by the damp and warm space, she realized that the little girl had already looked at her chest, and Feng Xueyang smiled bitterly in her heart. This must be another way she thought of opening the mechanism. Bar! And the worst part was feeling the irritation of the uvula and teeth, and I couldn''t wait for the place under me.


    "Enough...Um...Stop...Stop it!" He roared hoarsely, and the messy person finally agreed to stop. Feng Xueyang was relieved and fell on the bed as soon as he softened. He closed his eyes and tried to adjust his breath, trying to suppress the restlessness in his body at the moment.


    "Ah! It moved, I found it!"


    "What?!" Feng Xueyang was shocked when he heard the cheers of the villain. What weird idea did she come up with? Suddenly sat up and looked along the little girl''s eyes, her gaze traversed her chest, belly button, and lower abdomen, and finally stayed at...


    "No! Not here!" Seeing that the little girl''s hand had already grabbed her waistband, Feng Xueyang quickly grabbed the eager little hand that was eager to move downwards.


    "You are a lie! Obviously you just moved!" Mingyue-jun was reluctant, with a serious face, "And it''s all bulging, give it to me!"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Feng Xueyang closed her eyes, and refused to let her succeed if she was cruel. If the nonsense really allowed her to succeed, according to her strange logic after being drunk, she still didn''t know how to be tortured? no! Resolutely not!


    "I want it! I want it!..."


    "no!"


    "I want it!"


    When the two persisted, no one thought...


    "what!"


    "Stop it!"


    The woman''s scream and the man''s anger came from the door at the same time, Feng Xueyang opened his eyes and looked, okay! It was Feng Xueting and Guo Liubo that were found afterwards.


    "Damn it!" He whispered a low curse, and with a wave of his hand, a blast of air flowed out, and then waved Feng Xueting out, who was anxious to break in, and closed the originally open door by the way. Just kidding, if you let him see what he is like now, wouldn''t he have to laugh to death.


    "Ho...!" He burst out with a gasp, let''s stop!


    "Little fairy! You asked for this!" In the end, she couldn''t bear it. Feng Xue Yangwu turned over and pressed Mingyue Jun under him, and sealed the door with his hand, bowed his head and looked at Mingyue Jun. Eyes.

 Chapter 1426： Destined person

    Do you dare to ask the serious question that the seniors said is related to this poem by the Zenyi Master? "


    "Yes! It stands to reason that there should be the carved poems left by the Zen Yi master on the stone wall." The majestic Sect Master Xue Rang rarely looked at his brilliant great-grandson with Yan''s admiration, and nodded: "The poem It is only twenty-eight characters short, and it looks simple and unpretentious and just like what a mortal writes. In fact, it has condensed the Taoism experience of a Zen master''s life, and the power of its own law can remove dust and exorcise evil, so it has not been experienced for thousands of years. It is weathered and not afraid of damage by evil spirits. This is why Yunhuang Temple never refuses others to go to the cave for enlightenment. I did not expect that someone could completely erase it without leaving a trace. It¡¯s just what this girl is like. Did it?"


    Sect Master Xuerong''s questions were also those of other people, and naturally no one answered them. But after Liubo understood, he couldn''t help but become even more anxious.


    "So, wouldn''t the people at Yunhuang Temple let Mu Qiu be spared??" Liu Bo hurriedly asked his mother.


    Shui Yumo was also a little anxious: "That''s why I said that this is a big problem, not to mention what Yunhuang Temple would do to Qin Luo, Qin Luo was sent by the patriarch himself, I''m afraid we are not easy to explain here."


    As the anxious atmosphere continued to spread, it was Bifangxuannu who came forward to appease everyone: "You may not worry too much. In my opinion, Mu Qiu herself seems to be very confused and unknowing. It seems that the situation should not be her intention. For this reason. The Buddhists have always talked about predestined conditions. Perhaps this is the predestined method between the Zen Master and her, but they may not blame her. We shouldn¡¯t talk about it if we look at the situation."


    Naturally, these words are in line with everyone''s wishes. In the Yunhuang Temple, Qin Luo found the precept after several inquiries. Originally, I was surprised that Mu Qiu''s comprehension completed so quickly. After hearing Mu Qiu''s surrender, his mouth opened wide. I don''t believe it! This is impossible! You lied to my expression. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t believe him, Mu Qiu could only drag him to the cave again. When the precepts went up and down in the cave carefully, he looked up and down no less than ten times. The expression that came down led Mu Qiu to find his master. After the precepts told his teacher about the matter, his master was as unbelievable as he was at the beginning until after he carefully inspected the stone cave countless times and confessed his fate, the matter was finally reported to the host immediately, and then Mu Qiu I am also honored to be summoned by the Master Wuxiang.


    At the Great Hall of Heroes, Mu Qiu respectfully bowed to the thin old monk and told him everything he had experienced in the cave. The old monk sat cross-eyed and closed his eyes and listened quietly. After Mu Qiu finished speaking, he was silent for a long time. There was also silence in the temple. From the Taoist monks to the young novice monks, they all immersed themselves in silence. the sound of.


    After a while, the old monk sighed and chuckled: "I once heard that the Patriarch left a trace of obsession before his death, but thousands of years have passed, and this trace of obsession has not been stimulated. This is fate, right? Son, you have a destiny with Patriarch!"


    Hearing what the old monk said, Mu Qiu''s heart suddenly dropped halfway, and it seemed that the shadow was right. This matter mainly owed to Chanyi himself. The old monk couldn''t blame himself, and the other half held it up. The heart should be on the line of fate. Mu Qiu didn''t forget that she had just arrived here yesterday and dreamed that someone was chanting and knocking on Muyu. She didn''t want to be a nun.


    "Hahaha..." The old monk seemed to have seen through Qin Luo''s jealousy. He smiled very kindly and took out a jade slip from his bag, and said softly: "This was left by the patriarch back then. For those who are destined, you can take it!"


    "Give it to me?!" Mu Qiu asked in a daze, pointing her finger at herself in disbelief.


    The old monk smiled and nodded, and handed the jade slip to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu took it with his hands flattered, and then asked anxiously: "Is this all right?"


    The old monk smiled and nodded: "It''s okay."


    "Isn''t it because I need to join Buddhism to use this jade slip????" Mu Qiu was still worried...


    The old monk smiled and shook his head: "No."


    "That''s okay, the juniors can leave tomorrow!" Mu Qiu still tentatively asked.


    The old monk smiled and nodded again: "Little friends are just as good as they are, and I would like to welcome you often in the future."


    "So, the younger generation will say goodbye to you here first. The Nuwa celebration hopes you will come here." Mu Qiu looked at the old monk again after paying her farewell ceremony with suspicion.


    The old monk still smiled and nodded: "It''s easy to talk, easy to talk, easy to talk..."


    Mu Qiu bowed and saluted again, and then he left the Daxiong Palace in a proper manner.

 Chapter 1427： Let him go!

    It was inevitable to turn indignation into grief and anger, and I couldn''t help swearing in my anger:


    "Open the door! Open the door for Lao Tzu!"


    "Squeak!...Squeak!"


    "You **** who cares about **** and despise brother!"


    "Squeak!...Squeak!"


    "Lin Mingyue, you vixen! You let go of my brother soon!"


    "Squeak!...Squeak!"


    "You adulteress and adulteress..."


    "Squeak!...Squeak!"


    "Ah! Uh... it seems something is wrong with you!" Gu Liubo, who felt inexplicable for the roaring person and fox in front of him, finally heard the injustice and couldn''t help but speak out.


    "What''s wrong? How about you say what they are doing inside?" Feng Xueting replied subconsciously, still in annoyance.


    "Haha..." Gu Liubo pursed his lips and chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Xueting asked displeasedly.


    "Mingyue Jun is Mu Qiu''s concubine, so this is normal! Besides, how about this kind of thing is that our women are more disadvantaged? Why are you panicking? It looks like you look like you. Come to catch the traitor! Could it be that...you like one of them, haha..." Half of the speech, Gu Liubo suddenly smiled deeply. There is no way since I heard that Ruoshui¡¯s hometown had a peculiar male-to-male relationship. After falling in love, facing this fifth prince who idolizes her brother, her thinking will involuntarily extend in that direction. "Let me guess, is it Mingyue Jun or Muqiu? But you and Mingyue Jun seem to be unfamiliar, look. It¡¯s more likely that Mu Qiu will come, but he is a man after all, and you two are brothers... Hey! Anyway, we are quite familiar, just tell me honestly, and I promise not to tell anyone!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Lao Tzu is the one who does that kind of disgusting thing? Pooh!" Feng Xueting, who was so angry that he had a face full of sullenness, screamed again: "I was worried that he was ill. How can a body that is going to return to heaven can withstand the entanglement of that fairy!"


    "Yeah?!" Gu Liubo didn''t believe it. Although Feng Xueting said that she has a nose and eyes, and she has also heard the rumors that Mu Qiu was frail and sick since she was a child, but it has been many years since she entered the palace. Apart from seeing her several times to show her skills to deal with internal affairs and foreign affairs, she was shocked. In addition to her beautiful, extraordinary, and unparalleled martial arts, she also proved that her body is very healthy. She only saw that she had suffered a serious illness when Ruoshui''s bad news came out. In addition, she also heard that she was out of the palace this time. The bandit seems to have been hurt. But now it seems that Mu Qiu''s face is paler, but it doesn''t matter much. It''s just that the fifth prince is a bit nervous, hehe!


    "Of course!" Feng Xueting held his head high.


    "It doesn''t matter, in the end... whoever you like has nothing to do with me. Compared to you, I am even more curious about what this little fox is doing? The door was cracked, the howling fox, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "What does it mean to have nothing to do with you?!"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Liubo inexplicably looked at Feng Xueting, who was holding his right hand with an anger on his face, feeling the pain caused by the tight fingers, and struggling to whisper: "Hey! You are hurting me. Let go!"


    "Are you a fool? Do you really know who I like?" When Gu Liubo yelled out of pain, Feng Xueting immediately let go but still refused to let it go. Refused to follow me?"

 Chapter 1428： Can not ignore

    "You...I..." At a loss, he looked at Feng Xueting with a serious face. He could have fooled him with a joke, but why is there pain in those dark and clear eyes? He was originally a cheerful and simple person. Even in this crisis-ridden and treacherous palace, he refused to violate his own will. He always moved with his heart and walked at will. He has never seen him tolerate it so much, because he is afraid. Your own refusal, right? After spending so many years together, it''s not that I don''t know his thoughts, but the reality of the palace is sinister. Moreover, the two people''s life experience can be described as the difference between the two people. I''m sorry, not only for the gulf that cannot be bridged between the two, but also for Ruoshui''s blessings, and for the disaster he brought Ruoshui, Gu Liubo can only take her first in his entire life...


    The **** crowed, the dark blue sky was slightly bright, and the long night was about to end. In the stagnant atmosphere, the dejected fox sometimes scratched the door and howled, sometimes carefully looking at the deadlocked man and woman in front of him, turning their eyes around a few times. These two people, one is full of passion and hope, the other is speechless for hundreds of thousands of turns. At this moment, there is a strange silence in the air. I don''t know if it is because of this strange silence, there is an ambiguous sound in the house. Suddenly becoming bigger and bigger, people can no longer ignore it.


    The morning sun is rising, and the dawn of the morning is spreading across the world. The eyes of the two people followed the orange light on the two people''s blushing cheeks, and landed on the tightly connected hands. Then they heard the moans one after another in their ears, their hands suddenly relaxed, and they retracted like a fire. .


    "I...I...there is nothing wrong here, the slave servant should go back to life, and the slave servant retire!" Gu Liubo lowered his head and did not dare to look at Feng Xueting''s face. He clasped his hands tightly in front of him and said nothing. Give the other person a chance to speak again, and leave in a hurry after Fuli.


    "The slave servant...? Oh!" He sighed helplessly, and Feng Xueting glanced at the bamboo house worriedly. "This night is so long! Forget it! I''m tired too, just do it with you!" He turned his head tiredly and looked at it jokingly. The white fox said: "I''m leaving, I''ll leave it to you this little thing, ha ha... Take good care of my third brother, don''t let that fox harm you!"


    "Squeaking!" Looking at the black back figure that was slowly moving away, the little fox barked his teeth and screamed: What happened to the vixen? Did the vixen mess with you? Why are we foxes discriminated against? Besides, why is she like a fox like that? Is she as beautiful as our fox?


    "Squeak...squeak..." After being harassed for most of the night, and finally a little tired, the little fox lay on the ground lazily, with a silent hum: hum! Why do you think Mu Qiu is like this again? How about getting entangled with other women throughout the world? I think you don¡¯t even want to be with my master in this life, right?


    The little fox squinted half his eyes at the closed door, and he felt sleepy. He was not wronged. It was the little madman who came to bully and caused him to stay up for most of the night. I planned to wait for Mu Qiu to leave, so I could use that thousand-year-old ink to add color to her while she was asleep. Who made us foxes have a good memory? Regardless of how long you are apart, we have always remembered bit by bit, there is gratitude for gratitude, and revenge for revenge! How do you know that this fox has hooked Mu Qiu and won''t let him go, okay! very good! New sorrow and old hatred, let''s take a look!

 Chapter 1429： Storm is coming

    "Squeak!" How could this happen? is her? It was her! The fox, who was about to fall asleep while defamating his belly, suddenly jumped up, straightened his ears, and stared straight at the house with piercing eyes, but the sound of chanting inside the house became louder and louder. Following this, a strange fragrance gradually filled the air. If a hundred flowers are mixed, it is hard to hide the fresh and holy essence in the charming and enchanting. As the fragrance of flowers became stronger and stronger, there was a sudden burst of holy light in the house, and the golden and silver gleamed with multicolored light. Within a hundred miles, everything revived, the young grass sprouted, the branches tumbled, and the spring was full of vigor and vitality. But although it is already midwinter, but spring has not yet arrived...


    "Woo..." How could it be her? She will bully others, it should not be her! The poor little fox was hit hard, sobbing dejectedly, sucking his nose, staggering step by step and walking towards his warm fox den.


    "Wind and rain are coming to blossom the building."


    Facing a series of weird pictures, what floated past Mingyue Jun¡¯s mind was this sentence:


    It also shows that it was late at night when Yuejun woke up, but found that he was sleeping naked in the clear water room of Ziwei Lanyuan. This is not surprising, after all, she still remembered that she had drunk a lot of alcohol, and it was just a common thing for drunk people to run around, but why would she be naked? Ok! It''s not impossible for a drunk person to take off his clothes or something, but why is he also wrapped in a naked, good-looking man? And judging from the messy bed in front of me, the lower body that the two are still connected to this day, and the soreness of their own bones, it is not difficult to imagine what happened before. Ok! She admits that she can''t remember most of the things after being drunk, but it is a pity that she can''t remember the scene of the two being up and down.


    Before Xiaolian was going to be bloody, the drunkenness that Mingyue Jun gave him was first to sigh: Fortunately, this man is exactly Mu Qiu, otherwise he would have to be caught and immersed in the pig cage! Ugh! Alcohol can be messy, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!


    Finally, I summarized the experience of this tragic experience: Although the taste of the wine is not bad, especially after drinking, my mind is like a door opened, and there seems to be a lot of wonderful and beautiful things. After coming out, the body is as relaxed and comfortable as removing the shackles, but the consequences are really terrible. In the future, it is better to stay away from wine and cherish life!


    After self-reflection and self-education, Mingyue-jun finally decided that it would be better to sneak back before Mu Qiu woke up, so he tiptoedly picked up the clothes on the ground and cleaned it slightly with the help of Ziwei Lanyuan Hot Spring. After that, the route of looking for memory came to the outside of Ziwei Lanyuan, and then he was dumbfounded!


    If all the above is understandable, then the picture that Mingyue Jun will see next is indeed a bit weird:


    It''s not surprising that there are many flowers in Ziwei Lanyuan. After all, all the flowers planted there are four o''clock flowers, and the blooming and falling of the flowers is not affected by the season. The strange thing is that this scene appeared outside Ziwei Lanyuan. This place was originally deserted. Although the palace has arranged manual repairs to this place, because this place is remote, except for the occasional guards who patrol, almost no one comes, so the repairers are happy to worry about it, even on weekdays. Some discarded flowers and plants are discarded here, which makes this place gradually barren and messy, not as neatly decorated as other places.

 Chapter 1430： Weird

    And at this moment, it is this originally deserted place that has blossomed like a brocade in Ziwei Lanyuan overnight. Of course, if only plum blossoms and other late winter and early spring flowers are in full bloom at this time, it is not curious, but look here. There are not only the blooming winter plum blossoms in the proud snow, the peach blossoms that are warm in spring, but also the verdant green meadows, the elegant and affectionate winter jasmine and jasmine, the early summer peony and the Mingyue monarch that are sprinkled in the early summer, and the palace river is scattered like pearls. The white lotus in midsummer, the elegant and pleasant autumn chrysanthemum, the verdant willows by the river, the green leaves like the sycamore trees, the dense clouds and the green or purple grapes on the vines that follow the trees...


    Gosh! The whole season is chaotic! A faint gust of wind blew, Mingyue Jun couldn''t help but shiver in Lingling. wind! It is still the winter wind, blowing cold to the bones, and the cold moonlight in the sky, setting off the wonderful beauty in front of you, okay! She admitted that this scene initially gave people a very magical and wonderful feeling, but the addition of the cold wind in the mid-winter and the untimely season made everything in front of her look very strange.


    As the saying goes, there must be evil spirits in the vision of heaven, and at this moment, Mingyue Jun is in front of such a strange scene. Does it mean that the so-called evil spirits are all around him?


    There was a chill again, this time the cold came from my heart, not from the cold wind. "The wind and rain are coming, the flowers are all over the building!" Although there are no buildings here, the flowers just bloomed all over the ground, okay! Not only flowers, but also tender grass and green leaves and crystal clear grapes, but the inexplicable sense of crisis in Mingyue Jun''s heart became even stronger.


    It seemed like she was going to prove Yuejun''s premonition. Soon, she found a few guards'' clothes among the colorful flowers. Whose would this be? Why are you throwing it here? Questions came to Mingyue Jun''s heart one by one, but when he was puzzled, there was a cry for help not far away.


    The people who came were two guards, they desperately ran in the direction of Mingyue Jun, but it was a cloud of black mist chasing them. The black fog and the dark night are hard to detect if they are a little farther away. After a while, the guard running behind was entangled in the black mist, and his person was soon shrouded in the black mist, and then he screamed: "Ah!"


    Hearing the scream, the guard running ahead couldn''t help turning his head, but vaguely saw that the body wrapped in black mist gradually dried up and disappeared, and was terrified in his heart. He couldn''t wait to turn around and rushed forward desperately. This rush happened to hit the Mingyue-jun who was coming to hear the sound. Mingyue-jun didn''t expect that the other party would bump into him headlessly. Before the two of them could dodge, they crashed into a ball and rolled on the ground for a few laps before stopping. At this moment, Mingyue Jun was pressing on the guard.


    It turned out that Jun Mingyue just heard the sound, but because he was at a distance from him, he didn¡¯t see exactly what happened. When he was knocked to the ground by this guard, his body that had been tossed to the ground was inevitably a pain in his heart. I couldn''t help feeling annoyed and didn''t rush to get up, just mumbling and complaining: "What the **** are you doing?"


    "A ghost! A ghost! A ghost!"


    "What?!" Seeing the guards screaming behind him with a look of horror, Mingyue Jun instinctively turned his head, but there was nothing but a group of guards who were coming. Could those people be ghosts?


    "Frighten me! When I haven''t seen a ghost!" Turned around angrily, but I don''t know when there was a cloud of black mist in front of me. I couldn''t see what was going on, and I felt the guards pressed under him tense. While he was struggling with his body, he was restrained, unable to move at all, but his body was shrinking rapidly as if shrinking.

 Chapter 1431： Where is the evildoer

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! There is only one piece of clothing left dry and shriveled, wait, clothes? ! Are those clothes just now too? And that black smoke shouldn''t be the ghost you saw before?


    Suddenly Mingyue Jun seemed to start to realize something, but before she could fully understand it, she was surrounded by more than a dozen swords, and the sword-bearer was the pair of guards who came afterwards.


    "Where is the evildoer?! How dare you hurt people in my palace?!" the chief guard shouted.


    "Hurting people?! No! They weren''t killed by me!" It can be said that a wave of unsettled waves recurred. Before reacting to the incident just now, and even had no time to be afraid, Mingyue-jun realized that he seemed to be trapped. In a terrible misunderstanding, he hurriedly retorted.


    "Joke! What we saw with our own eyes, do you still want to deny?" At this point, the head of the guard paused and then suddenly asked: "Is there anyone else killed after hearing what you said?!"


    "I!"


    "You wait for me to find it!" Without waiting for Mingyue Jun to speak, the commander of the bodyguard had already given the order.


    "No!" The two guards took their swords and walked away. After a while, he brought a few sets of the guard''s clothing over and said, "Give it to the chief guard! We found eight pieces of clothing over there, all of which belonged to the guards in the palace, and there are eight pieces in total. "


    "Yes! But the total number of ten pieces is right!" The chief guard checked the clothes one by one, and his sorrow was overwhelming. The other guards did the same, thinking that the woman in front of him was killed and worked together for many years. The murderer of a good brother, everyone could not hide their anger, and seemed to be able to kill him with a sword at any time.


    "It''s not me! It''s really not me! I''m just an ordinary person, I don''t know martial arts, and I haven''t practiced any spells, and I have no ability to kill them! Please believe me!" Mingyue Jun repeatedly asked sincerely, "If I am true So powerful, how could you get caught in such a simple way? I really didn''t kill these people, they really weren''t!"


    "Bring it back! When you know your majesty, we will deal with it again!" The chief guard ordered after thinking for a moment.


    "No!" Several guards came, tied Mingyue Jun and took him away.


    At noon, on a rare sunny day, the warm sun at the end of winter illuminates people and makes people feel comfortable and sleepy. If Mingyue-jun is not being tied to the torture rack and waiting for the real fire of the shamisen of the evil monster, at this moment, I will definitely do it for you. This rare sunny weather is so happy. But the world is unpredictable. Who would want to get a pair of cross-necked mandarin ducks that were still lingering last night, and now one is unconscious and unpredictable, and the other is about to burn into flames.


    Here is the ancestral hall of the Qingxu imperial family, the largest temple in the Qingxu Kingdom-Fuxi Temple Xingtai. Around the execution platform, the guards were standing guard, expressionlessly guarding, many of them were familiar faces. It was they who were on the court that day, and under the eyes of the public, they proved that they had turned into a black mist, resentful spirit, and fascinating essence.


    Under the execution platform, a group of noble officials stood solemnly, with one person standing upright in the front. The temples were slightly gray, and the gentle temperament was somewhat similar to Fengxueyang. With a bunch of short and stubborn moustaches on their lips, they just insisted. A hint of cunning was added to that peaceful atmosphere.

 Chapter 1432： Scourge

    Treating him is Feng Xueyang''s grandfather, Jing Fei''s father, the current prime minister Qing Zhiyuan, staring at him with scorching eyes at this moment. It''s no wonder people don''t wait to see themselves. Whoever makes a drunk makes him confused and his grandson who is in poor health comes to Wushan Yunyu. The time of this rain is still a little longer. It is one day and one night. Now that it¡¯s fine, the person is unconscious at this moment. Everyone says that it¡¯s their own fox to confuse the Lord, plus the identity of the black mist resentful spirit, but it¡¯s not. I''m so angry with my grandpa!


    Hu Mei confuses the Lord, Mingyue Jun laughed at himself, God knows that with his public face, he is actually qualified to be called Hu Mei? ! Looking down at the shadow on the ground moving a little bit with the sun, another moment later, and another two moments before the execution.


    In front is the largest main temple in the temple-Fuxi Temple. This temple has an enchantment, only with the permission of the Great God Fuxi, that is, the emperor of Qing Xu Tianding and the national teacher, which is the clan leader of each generation of Xuelang Fajia Can enter, if others want to enter, they will be condemned by God. The queen of Qingxu''s generation is uncertain, and the crown prince is uncertain. Emperor Shicai Yuzhen has entered and prayed. At this moment, he is sitting on the jade seat in front of the temple. Intertwined together to make his face blurred. That''s the case, Mingyue Jun still remembers the emperor who was in the court this morning, who had changed his former chic appearance and looked sullen and resentful. It¡¯s no wonder that anyone who sees the evildoers who have come to harm his son and the country can¡¯t wait to skin them and tear them apart immediately, and even if he is harmless in his home country, his beloved son has already been harmed. Unconscious, the resentment in his heart is understandable.


    However, compared with the angry emperor, Jing Fei, Feng Xueyang''s mother, looked a little too calm. This woman, known as Jing Fei, can be described as her name, she is very demure and upright. Although she is the most favored concubine of Emperor Yuzhen in the past few decades, she has an uncomfortable view of fame, wealth and power, and she is always trapped in her own temple to meditate and cultivate, and she rarely interacts with others, even her own son. Very little attention, the relationship between mother and child is very weak.


    The relationship between the mother and son, Mingyue Jun can¡¯t make a conclusion, but it¡¯s true that these two rarely meet each other. As far as Mingyue Jun knew, he had been by Feng Xueyang''s side for more than half a year, but the mother and child only got along only four times, and each time they were relatively speechless and left in a hurry. Nowadays, as a son, he is in a coma, and he does not see any anxiety on his face, and there is no trace of disgust in his eyes, which is really invisible! Is it true that Mu Qiu had a weak relationship with his biological mother since he was a child while studying abroad? But no matter how indifferent, can mother and child become so indifferent?


    "Okay! Everything is ready, bring Mu Qiu here!" The speaker is a juvenile boy, fifteen or sixteen years old, with thick eyebrows and red lips on the slightly fat face of a baby, and his big round eyes are clear and warm. It reveals the childishness of a child. Who would have thought that the arrival of such a cute and cheerful boy would put himself on the stake?


    After a while, Mu Qiu was brought up and placed in the center of the rune formation prepared by the young boy in Zhu Yi. Looking at the pale face and bloodless lips, Mingyue Jun was a little annoyed, and he clearly looked extremely weak. Why do you think you are asleep?

 Chapter 1434： At stake

    Regardless of whether what the guards saw is true or false, but the clothes and armor left by the dead guards have your breath, and you will not escape responsibility in the case of the spirit of resentment. Look at the spiritual power contained in the vision in the imperial palace is also in the same line as you. Finally, there is Brother Yang. At this moment, his spiritual power is greatly lost, his body is extremely weak, and he is even worried about his life, and the spiritual power he has lost is also found in your body. You meet the three points of the vision, Qingxu Palace, and Brother Yang. When you see that the ten guards in the Xu Palace are dead, Brother Yang is at stake at this moment. Such an impact is not bad, it can be good or not. ? "


    Mingyue Jun nodded: "That''s right! You have already considered these in the courtroom, or why would I be tied here and wait for the flames to burn? It''s just that I was too frightened at the time. I didn''t expect some problems, so I calmed down. These few hours can be considered a clue. Although the death of the guards is related to me, but that does not mean that I did it, and they were indeed not killed by me. Besides, the vision, although different from the usual, is different from others. Nothing is harmed, so naturally it¡¯s not a bad thing. In the end, it¡¯s Mu Qiu. I can''t shirk the blame, but the root cause is just a moment of drunkenness and never cared about his body... Besides, I was with Mu Qiu. It wasn''t just these two days, maybe everything was just a coincidence."


    "There is some truth to what you said, but..." Xue Ren Siyu pondered for a moment, but raised his head and said: "But what is the explanation for the scales on your body? If you were not a wicked evildoer, you would show it under the Manifestation Curse. Is this fish scale coming?"


    "Yeah! Since you were born as a demon, you Xuelang Fajia can''t let it go easily. The matter is over, why should the little son be uneasy? After all, there are human beings, demon has a way of demon, everything is but God''s will." At the end, Mingyue Jun lowered his head and waited for his death sentence. Yes! I can never forget the pain of my legs under the stimulation of the Mantra of Manifestation, the pieces of skin that seemed to be cracked, the scales that appeared inch by inch. If not, how could he be so desperate? What Shicai asked was just to give this young man a reason to feel at ease. After all, even if the hexagram had nothing to do with him, no matter whether he murdered or not, he was a strange kind after all, a demon who didn''t even know what it was. No matter if he is dead now, at least this can save Mu Qiu, at least in the next life, I will no longer be confused, I don''t even know what I am, at least...


    "It''s three quarters in the afternoon, the sky fire punishes the demon, ready to execute!"


    With the eunuch''s shrill shouting of prestige, the figure above the palace jade steps is faint, Qiansheng Queen and Qian Xuehanyue are still arrogant and holy, as the saying goes: People are about to die and their words are good, but Mingyue Jun has an inexplicable desire. I want to scold them severely. Obviously, this matter is a bit unreasonable. After all, I have searched through all my memories. The two of them have never done anything to hurt themselves, so Mingyue-jun doesn¡¯t know where to start. In the end, Can only give up.


    Seeing Qiansheng Emperor and Concubine Kui still not attending, Mingyue Jun couldn¡¯t help being a little bit disappointed. Although the husband and wife were at odds between the two, they rarely wanted to recognize themselves as righteous daughters, compared to the nominal relatives of the Lin family. They may really like themselves a little bit. Although I refused at the time, I really want to say thank you to them at the moment, thank them for liking themselves. Do they know their own life experience, are they unwilling to come this time because they can''t bear it, or are they angry? Ah! It doesn''t matter if you don''t come, at least you won''t see their angry faces and disappointed eyes.

 Chapter 1435： Man will die

    Ning Ran and Ning Xiang didn''t come either. Their status was too low to be qualified to participate in such an occasion. Thinking of the surprised eyes that the two of them looked at after they were revealed that day, there is a slight pain in their hearts. Will you hate yourself? Hate yourself for being a monster, hate yourself for deceiving them, thinking of being with a monster, they must be very scared, right? And Gu Liubo, the woman who has always taken care of herself these days...


    "My Majesty Qi! Mingyue Jun was once a maid beside Ruoshui, please give me your favor and allow Ruoshui to say goodbye to her before he dies, and do the righteousness of master and servant." Qing Ruoshui put on a white skirt and said lightly in front of the hall. Here, there is no sorrow in the voice.


    "It''s rare that you still have such thoughts about this enchanting evildoer, forget it! That''s it!" The majestic voice of Emperor Yuzhen came from the high platform.


    "Thank your majesty for grace!" Qing Ruoshui slowly stepped down the jade steps, and it was not difficult to see the heaviness of each step as he walked step by step. On the execution stage, standing still in front of Mingyue Jun, she looked at Mingyue Jun with a pair of faint eyes, speechless for a while.


    Mingyue Jun looked at Qing Ruo Shui walking step by step, feeling a little excited, this woman feels the most complicated one in her memory! The gratitude when she was rescued, the admiration for her talent, the envy of her and Mu Qiu when she was in deep affection, the pity when she was suffering from love, the disappointment when she was degenerate, and the hysterical means of her. Disdain to hate... But in less than two years, the two have gradually changed from sisters who lived and died to enemies that hate each other. Now she is here because of the broken sisterhood, or the unresolved relationship. The hatred of the husband?


    "I''m sorry!" After a moment of silence, Qing Ruoshui finally opened his mouth.


    "What?!" Looking at the unconcealed apology and pain in those eyes, Mingyue Jun couldn''t believe it. He could still hear her apologize to herself in this life.


    "I apologize to you for everything I have done to you. In fact, I always knew that you did not betray me. I am actually very grateful that you saved him, but..." At this point, Qing Ruoshui''s voice was already choked up. It is difficult to continue for a while.


    "In that case, why do you hate me? Why do you still want to do those things?" Mingyue Jun was puzzled.


    "Because there is no way." Seemingly unbearable, Qing Ruoshui turned to avoid her eyes, and said with tears: "I am ugly, no one knows better than me. I know that everything is wrong, I It should be pure and kind, I should have enough mind to tolerate everything, and have enough courage to resist the fall, just like you have always done..."


    "Although I don''t know the previous you very well, it seems that we do have some similarities, but after all, I am just your stand-in, I understand." Can''t help it. Seeing the self-loathing painful eyes of this person who has become more and more disgusting recently, Mingyue-jun can''t help feeling soft.


    "No! You don''t understand!" Tears slipped, Qing Ruoshui turned his head to look at Mingyue Jun. "Qing Ruoshui is like this! At least she used to be, you don''t know how much I envy her, how much effort I spent trying to become her , Instead of her! But there is no way, I love him! So love! How can he hug other women? Qian Xuehanyue, he can also be said to be designed, but you? I know he is different to you , I know the look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1436： how?

    Seeing the situation at this moment, everyone felt a horrible feeling: What kind of enchantment is this, even the blue flames that the gods are afraid of can''t hurt her. This is really terrible!


    Just as everyone was shocked, two figures, one blue and one green, swiftly flew from the jade seat, and soon arrived on the execution platform. In a flash, Qing Ying quickly lifted the fainted Xue Ren Siyu to take a closer look, and the blue shadow was very I quickly stopped the palace lady and asked: "Jing Concubine Empress! What''s the situation?!"


    The concubine Jing, dressed in a cyan palace costume, gave Xue Ren Siyu some guidance, and then slowly opened his eyes and said: "It''s okay for the time being, but he is still young, and his luck is disturbed. He needs to be diagnosed carefully."


    "Hey!" With a heavy sigh, the blue shirt turned his head and said, "Gu Liubo is really you?!" Shicai was too far away in front of the temple and couldn''t see clearly, but the voice was very similar to her, unexpectedly it was really her. It''s just why she suddenly came to make trouble, and... "You actually know martial arts?!"


    "Let go of me! Please! Your Royal Highness!"


    Yes, the maid who was captured by Fengxueting at this moment was really Gu Liubo. She didn''t explain that she was just struggling to open Fengxueting and rushed towards the red wall of light, but was bounced out just as she approached.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Gu Liubo exuded a white light from his hands.


    Unexpectedly, she would have such advanced skills. Seeing that she was going to hit the light wall again regardless of her care, Feng Xueting hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed her: "You are crazy! She is a monster, in the hall. You have also seen it, not to mention that it is the seal of the ancient divine sword Chi Xiao, and Chi Xiao personally keeps the seal, how can you knock it open?"


    "What about a demon?" Angrily threw Feng Xueting''s hand away. "A demon who still repays his grievances with virtue before dying, and does not hesitate to pour dirty water on him to save him who has been deceiving himself, using himself or even wants to kill his enemy. Is it really that sinful? Is it so intolerable?"


    Hearing that other people might not understand, but Feng Xueting knew that the enchanting enemy Gu Liubo said actually meant the Lin family. But in Feng Xueting''s view, since this family was deceived by the demon method, Mingyue Jun was nothing more than confessing his guilt, and there was nothing to retaliate with virtue.


    "You are confused by her! But in just a few months, you and my brother can be so desperate for her. This is the most terrible! Gu Liubo, do you know what you are doing? It¡¯s what you didn¡¯t dare to do when Qing Ruoshui was almost sentenced to death, but you did it for this person you just met for a short time! Didn¡¯t she confuse you with magic? No, you must be like the Lin family and the third brother. Bewildered by her spells, this is really terrifying! She must die!" Feng Xueting stepped forward again and hugged her tightly with his arms.


    "Why don''t you make sense? Ho!" Seeing Feng Xueting stalking, the guards beside him were ready to move. Gu Liubo was anxious and angry. He yelled, his body glowed white, Feng Xueting and Li Er In this way, several imperial soldiers were shaken away.


    "Stop!" Seeing Feng Xueting was going to bully him again, Gu Liubo hurriedly stopped him: "Do you think you are helping Muqiu? I tell you, although I don''t know how Muqiu is doing? But I dare I promise that if Mingyue-jun dies today, then even if your favorite brother survives, he will definitely not be as good as dead!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?!"

 Chapter 1437： Stop him!

    "What''s the meaning?!"


    Feng Xueting and Jing Fei asked at the same time.


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, since Gu Liubo, I''m here today, I have already given it out. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent." After that, Gu Liubo stopped talking, and his hands were printed again. The white light reappeared and surrounded Gu Liubo, only listening to her whispering: "Heaven is the center of the earth, the sun and the moon are bright, the spirits gather in all directions, in my name, break the barrier!"


    Following the spell, a white ray of light rushed straight towards the seal of Chixiao, only to see the seal vibrate for a moment and then stopped again.


    "Stop!" Upon seeing this, Feng Xueting stepped forward again to stop, but was stopped by Concubine Jing.


    "Juling breaks the barrier! Are you a member of the Tianyi clan?" Seeing this scene, Jing Fei was puzzled. How could the people of the Tianyi tribe become humble palace ladies? And her skill is not low, she insists on keeping that evildoer, does she have any other deep meanings? And what she just said...


    Hearing Concubine Jing''s question, Gu Liubo did not answer. On the one hand, she has no time to get distracted at the moment, and on the other hand, she doesn''t know how to tell them that this enchanting evildoer in front of her taught herself this martial arts technique.


    "Haha! How come the fifth brother can''t fix a little girl for so long? Let me help you!" The man with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, nose and face, thin lips and thin lips, dressed in mysterious clothes, handsome and handsome. Emperor Xu Feng Xuechen-Zheng Wang.


    "Stop him!" Jing Fei shouted as she saw Gu Liubo with a palm of the king.


    "Yes!" Wen said that Feng Xueting quickly blocked Feng Xuechen''s attack. In fact, even if Concubine Jing didn''t say that, he couldn''t have seen Gu Liubo hurt.


    "You stop the other people, I''ll help her!" After Xue Ren Siyu was placed, Jing Fei also opened her posture and prepared to take action.


    "But this..." Although it was necessary to save Gu Liubo, Feng Xueting hesitated at the thought of releasing the evildoer.


    "For Yang''er, I believe her!" Before Feng Xueting answered, Jing Fei had already sent a green light towards the seal of Chi Xiao with both hands, so that the seal was shaking again. Being attacked by Concubine Jing and Liubo at the same time, the seal was constantly shaking but still stood firm.


    "Queen Concubine! Fifth brother! Are you trying to work with the evildoers and defy the father?" Feng Xuechen tried his best to support the supporters, secretly cursing in her heart: Damn, Feng Xueting, this stinky brat, is really strong, myself. He used 80% of the skill to be easily blocked by him, which is really annoying.


    While talking, I saw a group of white shadows flashing quickly towards the seal. "Boom!" With a sound, the seal shook again, and the white shadow was ejected and fell to the ground, only to hear a few "squeak..." calls. Everyone took a closer look, but it was a white fox with Mao Bai Shengxue. But seeing that the white fox turned twice, he stood up again and slammed into the seal again, and then was ejected, then hit, and then ejected again... Repeatedly, the seal was shaking more and more severely, and the white fox''s mouth gradually flowed out. Blood.


    Feng Xueting and Gu Liubo were the most surprised to see this scene. Because only they recognized that this was a white fox that had been raised in Ziwei Lanyuan by Feng Xueyang, and they didn''t expect it to come to rescue Mingyue Jun. And obviously, this is not an ordinary fox. After all, Chixiao is an ancient divine beast. Although it was later sealed in the sword, its power is amazing. The average person cannot withstand its counterattack at all, let alone an ordinary Of livestock. It''s just that this fox can shake the seal on its own and hold the seal''s counterattack. What an incredible thing! It''s messed up! Why are there so many weird things? Is it really going to change?

 Chapter 1438： Falling wind

    "Huh! It really is a wicked evildoer, what?! Concubine Jing and the fifth brother are going to violate the father?" There was a cold snort, and suddenly there were two more figures on the execution platform, Xuan Wang¡ª¡ªFourth Prince Fengxue Ruihe Wenwang-the second prince Feng Xuexu. But seeing Wang Wen''s face like autumnal moon, his eyes like a stream of light, and the unstoppable graceful manners, he didn''t reveal too much emotion on his face. On the side, King Xuan, although his demeanor, showed a little sternness in his solemn and clear eyes, which showed that he was the only speaker.


    "Niang! Fifth brother! This banshee is so evil, don''t be fooled by it!"


    Seeing that the always gentle King Wen also spoke to persuade him at this moment, Feng Xueting''s hesitant heart was even more shaken, looking back hesitated and looked at Concubine Jing: "Manny! This..."


    "Stop it! Chi Xiao has been irritated by me, and it must have been hurt by the withdrawal of the palm at this moment. For now, I can only break the seal before speaking!" After saying this, Concubine Jing concentrated all her spiritual power into her palms and transported it out. , Damn it, almost! This Chi Xiao really deserves to be an ancient beast with the same name as the four beasts. Gu Liubo''s little girl has a good skill. Although she is not as good as her own, she is not far behind. She can''t open the seal with her own strength and the fox. , Is it so consumed, what should I do?


    After hearing Concubine Jing''s words, Feng Xueting couldn''t watch her and Gu Liubo get hurt, but had no choice but to bite the bullet and hit the other three people. Rao is that Fengxueting is brave and martial arts, but the other three people are not fuel-efficient lamps. At this moment, they are one enemy three. It didn''t take long for Fengxueting to fall into the wind.


    The ministers far below the execution platform were surprised to see that the concubine Jing had taken action to help the evildoer. At this moment, seeing several princes inexplicably beat their hands and felt even more panic. Among them, Qing Chengxiang was most worried: this evildoer was really powerful. After only a while, he hurt the Xueran family, confused his daughter, provoked a few princes, and looked at his grandson who was still in a coma, so he was distressed, so he discussed with the officials for a while. He took one or two ministers to persuade him.


    On the other side, the emperor Yuzhen on the main hall did not see a few princes and concubine Jing returning back, but saw that the seal of Chixiao frequently changed, and finally could not sit still and took a group of concubines and important officials to check it out, leaving only the empress dowager Yan in the hall. forward.


    At this moment, the outside of the seal was fighting in full swing, but within the seal, Mingyue-jun could not hear the movement outside, and when she started from the blue fire, her consciousness began to chaos, and many phantoms appeared in front of her, which turned into a sea of ??flames, bright red. The fire keeps approaching me, surrounded by a group of people who are dressed in embarrassed and haggard clothes, calling out to burn myself to death, the enchanting pair of eyes full of hatred, but contradictory contains hope, weird and creepy; for a while; , I only felt that the iron chain behind him was swallowed by flames, the penalty post broke, and the body rushed down into the red sea of ??fire, and the sound of the wind flicked over my ears. Unfortunately, because of the raging fire, the wind lost the slightest coolness, but it brought heat. The air stabbed every inch of skin, instinctively closed his eyes, there seemed to be a white shadow floating in the trance, caught himself firmly, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I am coming." In a low voice, Solid arms, warm embrace, familiar gentleness, everything is so reassuring. Unexpectedly, this person just settled down, and the next moment he was greeted by the pain of hitting the ground, especially his head, I could feel the heat flowing from the source of the pain, probably breaking through?

 Chapter 1439： Goodbye

    I didn¡¯t have the strength to inspect the wound, but the blood that quickly spread to the ground confirmed my guess, but there seemed to be more than blood flowing out of the wound. There seemed to be a closed door in my mind that was knocked open a little bit at the moment, some of the originally dusty ones. With the blood flowing out, things slowly flowed into the mind, weird cities, towering buildings, running houses, colorful and weird lights, weirdly dressed men and women, and different knowledge systems... from there Are you here? The reason why you are different from others is because you don''t belong here?


    ¡ª¡ª"...Since you have inherited the Shuyanjian, you are the true heir to the title of''Mother of the Earth''. All three ways and six realms of Haoyu respect you, and you have to take up your due responsibilities. Manage Haoyu well..."


    who? ! Who is talking again? Mother of the earth? Are you talking about her? Manage Haoyu? ! impossible!


    ¡ª¡ª"... Dependent origination and demise, everything is definite. It seems to be broken, but it is just another beginning. It¡¯s not impossible. This is the end. I should return to my place and take on my destiny. goodbye!"


    Where is it here? Where is your place? Where did it come from, and where did it go? What is your own? Haoyu? Or the world called the earth? Who is it? What is your destiny? Destroy Qingxu, destroy Haoyu? Do not! It won¡¯t be like this, it won¡¯t be like this...


    Walking out of the phantom, what you see in front of you is the chaos outside the seal. The child who casts the spell seems to have disappeared. The four princes are fighting with each other. Gu Liubo and Concubine Jing cast their spells at the seal with solemn faces. The minister Cheng and the emperor led the imperial concubine in dresses and were guarded by the Forbidden Army. Everyone was very excited and seemed to be struggling to say something with their mouths open. Unfortunately, although they could see everything outside the seal, they could not hear anything. Suddenly, a group of white shadows rushed forward and slammed on the seal. The seal shook, and then the white shadow was thrown out. Not far away, it was the white fox that he called the "mouse". The corners of his mouth were already Stained red with blood. It stood up tremblingly, staggering back, its black eyes staring at the seal, and again struggling towards the seal from...


    The determination and courage contained in those dark eyes are very compelling. Where have you seen such eyes? Thinking vaguely, in a trance, Mingyue Jun seemed to see a fox slowly approaching him. Like a mouse, it has a pair of beautiful black eyes and a white coat of hair, but the hair is not ordinary white, but a silvery white with silver light. Under the moonlit night, it runs full of silver, like The bright moon moving round, with nine long plush tails behind him...nine tails..."Nine...tails...nine tails..."


    In his thoughts, Mr. Mingyue whispered the name following his consciousness. The miracle happened again. The ordinary white fox suddenly glowed with silvery white light, and it had nine long plush tails rushing towards the seal. Then the seal began to shake violently, and even cracks appeared, and then the light wall broke and disappeared into the air.


    The seal was released, and everyone was stunned by the sudden change. This is what Mingyue Jun saw after the seal was broken. Everyone looked at him in unison, with surprise on their faces, and the world was still very quiet.

 Chapter 1440： With you, I am not afraid!

    Suddenly, I heard Concubine Jing yelling "No! Chi Xiao is crazy!"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at Chi Xiao, which was still hovering in the sky, but saw it hovering in the sky a few times quickly, making waves of angry screams, and then one leaned over and headed towards the moon.


    Just when Mingyue Jun was about to be buried in the mouth of Chi Xiao, he once again felt the familiar tenderness, warm embrace, solid arms, and the low and pleasant voice "Don''t be afraid, I am coming."


    "I''m not afraid." A happy smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Mingyue Jun restlessly leaned toward that place warmly.


    "Really? I forgot, you have always been audacious."


    Hearing that nice voice teasing himself gently, Mingyue-jun stopped talking, closed his eyes with peace of mind, and smiled silently in his heart: I am not afraid, not because of boldness, but because I have you and you are there. I''m not afraid of anything...


    The capital of the Thousand Saint Kingdoms-Haojing, Yunlai Inn Yayuan.


    At the end of winter and spring, the spring of Haojing seems to come earlier than Xingzhou of Qingxu Kingdom, and this year, the spring of Haojing seems to have come very early, and the peach blossoms of Yayuan are already blooming. But who can come earlier than the spring in Qingxu Palace? Thinking of that bizarre and prosperous scene, Mingyue Jun was so embarrassed, leaning in front of the window to admire the peach blossoms, some red and beautiful, some pink and lovely, the spring breeze was fragrant, with petals. Fly in the air, play and dance, and finally fall into the soil, allowing pedestrians to step on their feet and trample them at will...


    Looking back, looking at the silver-white nine-tailed fox nesting in his bed, with closed eyes and drooping ears, he looked lifeless. It is said that this fox is the white fox in Ziwei Lanyuan. At this moment, this dying look was severely injured because of unlocking the seal of Chixiao for himself that day. It''s just that Mingyue Jun looked at the fox who had been occupying his bed from side to side. Although it seemed that he was not energetic, how could it seem that he was seriously injured?


    The little fox seemed to sense the look of Mingyue Jun''s eyes, opened his eyes and glanced at her listlessly, rubbed his eyes with the fluffy claws, turned his head to the inside, and continued to sleep.


    Seeing the contemptuous eyes, Mingyue Jun finally affirmed that this is the "rat". It''s just that even it, with the only one or two very unpleasant experience of getting along with it, on what grounds it was seriously injured. Do you want to save yourself regardless? Moreover, the silver-white nine-tailed fox seems to be only heard in legends, but whether it is a **** or a demon, whether it is an evil, there has never been a conclusion. What does its appearance mean?


    What is the white light in the mouth of Concubine Jing and Gu Liubo? It is said that the seal was broken at that time and the Chi Xiao had lost the control of his master. He was planning to attack himself, but at the most critical moment, a white light flashed. In a blink of an eye, he brought the two people who stepped forward to rescue Yihu and himself. Arrived in this thousand sacred kingdoms thousands of miles away. Incredible! There are many people in Haoyu cultivating Taoism and seeking immortality. Among the various cultivation methods, there is no shortage of magic methods, such as the secret methods of God, crossing the void, and walking in the wind to speed up the walking process. Of course, there are also methods for instantaneous transfer of space. However, this type of method consumes a lot of work, so the practitioner must have a very deep skill, and the distance between the two spaces and the time required for transfer are greatly affected by the skill.

 Chapter 1441： Still happened

    And from Qing Xu Hao Jing to Qian Sheng Hao Jing is tens of thousands of miles away, but it is only a blink of an eye. Such skill, even if the skill has reached the realm, the world recognizes that the skill cultivation is Haoyu who can be called the pinnacle of Haoyu. Nine Saints teamed up, it may not be able to achieve one point, it is said that even for the gods, it is not easy. Such a thing happened to me like this!


    Besides! The immortal must also be afraid of three points. It can refine the blue spirit fire of the demon spirit. It will burn all the invulnerable iron chains made by Ujin, and turn the torture that is blessed with charms and not invade water and fire into powder, but He didn''t hurt himself at all, what''s going on? Why do so many bizarre things happen to me? What would be such a strange self? What will have scales on it? Dragon? ! That''s a fetish, it''s impossible for me to be so ordinary. fish? ! But since entering the palace for three years, I haven''t deliberately approached the water. I have never seen any fish that can leave the water for so long. Even if it becomes a fine fish, it shouldn''t be. Is that a snake? ! Huh...it''s disgusting, no, no, definitely not! Haven''t seen any snake with long legs...feet? Is it a lizard? !


    "Hiss!" No, no, Mingyuejun groped his arms with his hands around him, even though scales had grown there, he could still feel the numbing goose bumps on his skin.


    "Why did you just run to the hair? Close the window! The cold spring is very strong, the spring breeze is very strong, beware of the wind and cold. Come! Drink the medicine!" Jing Fei came in with the medicine, and she saw Mingyue. Jun leaned against the window and gasped and rubbed himself, thinking that she had caught the cold, and inevitably started talking.


    "Nuo! Empress!" Mingyue Jun obediently closed the window and came to Jing Fei to respectfully salute, then drank the medicine.


    "You are in good shape, so you should rest a lot and raise your body as soon as possible, so we can return to Qingxu sooner."


    "Nuo!" Mingyuejun got up again to salute and sing promise, but Jing Fei sat down with her body pressed down.


    "Emperor?!" Mingyue Jun looked at Concubine Jing in confusion.


    "Okay! Just ignore that set of politeness when you go out. Don''t call me a mother. You are a yanger woman, but you are also my daughter-in-law, so just let him call me mother, okay?" Concubine Jing said kindly.


    "This can''t be done! The servant is just a little concubine next to Mu Qiu, how can he offend the empress like this? That''s a big disrespect! Please forgive the empress!" Mingyuejun was about to kneel down while speaking.


    "What are you doing?" Holding Mingyue Jun, Jing Fei sighed helplessly: "It''s fine! It''s really nothing to do with you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call mother, then call my wife. It''s not good for people to hear."


    "Nuo! Mother...Mrs." Mingyue Jun obediently agreed.


    "Hey! I really can''t do anything with you?" Jing Fei sighed: "I want to come, since Yanger was seven years old, I haven''t heard anyone call my mother for more than 20 years. I really miss it!"


    "Actually, mother... Madam, why would you save me?" Seeing the formerly quiet and humble concubine Jing is now relaxed, cheerful and generous, Mingyue-jun dare to ask the question that has been entwined in his heart. Originally, many strange things have happened recently, and one by one seems to have no clue, Mingyue Jun also doesn''t bother to go to the bottom of it.

 Chapter 1442： Want to know the truth?

    However, Concubine Jing disregarded the safety of her son to save herself, but there are signs to follow. In fact, it doesn''t matter what she will change. The most important thing is to hope that it will not affect him...


    "Want to know the truth?" Jing Fei raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Yeah!" Mingyue Jun nodded heavily, "I want to know very, very much."


    "Yes! An honest child! Then I''ll tell you!" Jing Fei raised her head and said, "There are two reasons. First, I think your Majesty''s decision is too reckless. Xueyao Aohui, the lord of the Xueya Fa family, is me. Grandpa, I also know a thing or two about the various exercises of the Xuelang family. The variables in the hexagram that Grandpa accounted for are important, but no good or bad is calculated. It may come to harm Haoyu, but it may also be Haoyu''s. Savior, and according to the Guaxiang, you are indeed the person who should answer the Gua, but the Guaxiang did not say that there is only one person who should be the Gua. Although Siyu is capable, he is still a child. Some things have not yet been revealed, and the reasons are unexpected. As for your Majesty, although I have also warned your Majesty, he is still too worried about Yang''er and messed up."


    "I have actually had these questions, but it''s an indisputable fact that I am a monster. The scales of this body are the best explanation, don''t they?" It turned out that I had thought about it a long time ago, but it finally won. But in fact, Mingyue Jun was a little discouraged.


    "This is the second point I want to say." Jing Fei comfortably patted the back of Mingyue Jun''s hand. "Yes, you did have an abnormal reaction under the influence of the Manifestation. However, the demon is not necessarily evil, and Even if they are different from ordinary people, it does not mean they are evildoers. They may be people of other races, or they may be gods? After we go back, let¡¯s take a look at them! We can¡¯t just make a decision in a muddle. This is after all related to your life and the entire Qingxu, the entire Haoyu future, so careless!"


    "So, I may still be a evildoer, or may be a disaster, right?" Mingyue Jun was extremely depressed.


    "Don''t do this, people always have to think for the good, maybe you are a savior, a god? Just like me, I saved you, defy your majesty''s will, and my son is dying again. Everyone thinks I should be afraid and sad. But I No! So far, there is no definite evidence to prove that you have harmed people. I am doing good deeds to save you. I defy your majesty''s will for the sake of the world. It can also be regarded as helping your majesty. He will understand it someday. As for Yang''er¡¯s disease, although it is serious, as long as he does not die for a day, there must be hope that he can be cured. Everyone says you killed her. Maybe it''s the opposite. Can you save him?" I became more and more excited, but in a blink of an eye I saw Mingyue-jun''s eyes twinkling, looking at himself with a moved face, and asked more and more proudly: "How is it? It feels good to hear what I said?"


    "Want to know the answer?" Mingyue Jun asked playfully.


    Concubine Jing nodded, this girl was actually learning to ask herself like she was a talent, it was really cute.


    "Very high-sounding words, but lacking true feelings, except for... the last sentence." Mingyue-jun said frankly, with a clear smile on his face.


    Juan end motherly heart


    Upon hearing this, Concubine Jing was a little surprised, and asked with a smile: "You don''t understand what you are saying. Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 1443： Make a decision in pain!

    Mingyue-jun raised her eyes and stared at Concubine Jing boldly, until she was seen to get a hairy heart, and then smiled calmly: "Madam has a motherly heart, how can Mingyue-jun don¡¯t understand? Although Madam Shicai¡¯s words are quite reasonable, they can¡¯t hide it. Close to humanity."


    "Why did the little girl say this?" Jing Fei asked.


    Mr. Mingyue got up and walked to the window, opened the window again, and looked at the window for a while, before faintly said: "Is it a ruthless thing? It turns into flower mud to protect the flowers. Although Mingyue Jun has been in the palace for less than three years, yes, The relationship between my wife and Mu Qiu is weak and I have heard of it. During the year and a half of serving Mu Qiu, my wife and Mu Qiu seldom interact with each other. What Mingyue Jun saw and heard also seemed to confirm the rumors in the palace one by one. But now it seems that if you do not want to go wrong, do not want your Majesty to mistake the country, and cannot bear Mingyue Jun''s death, you will definitely not just because your majesty is unsuccessful. Give up. On the contrary, you will definitely fight for reasons before the execution. Even if it is impossible to rob the execution ground at the end, even if the time is in a hurry, you will definitely make some arrangements in advance, and you will not act rashly at the end of the day. You guessed it wrong, and you will be burdened by the entire Qingxu and even Haoyu. It stands to reason that you can''t be so reckless, but you just did so. Doesn''t it just show that you are actually hesitant, but this hesitation is not enough? It makes you disobey your Majesty and take such a big risk. If you don¡¯t guess wrong, something must have happened suddenly that makes you uncontrollable, and you will make this decision."


    "Yes! Your intelligence and sharpness are not as good as the clear water of the year." Jing Fei felt emotional, got up and walked to the window to look at the broken petals in the mud, but she didn''t ignore Mingyue Jun. Look. Feelings! Regardless of the generation, it is equally troublesome. After all, only the person concerned can taste the taste. At this point, I didn¡¯t want Mingyue Jun to be too upset about this, and asked: ¡°How can you be sure that this sudden incident is related to Yang''er? Or maybe I found something to prove your identity?¡±


    "Hehe..." Mingyuejun nodded and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Concubine Jing was puzzled.


    "Madam, can you still remember how you told Mingyue Jun before. Mingyue Jun remembers that you still have doubts about my identity. How can you tell that Mingyue Jun''s existence is good or not?" Looking out of the window, Mingyuejun¡¯s eyes seemed to be thinking back. "Actually, you and your majesty love the third majesty very much, but your majesty thinks that my death is good for him, and you are just the opposite. You think...or hope More appropriate, yes, you hope that I can be alive to his benefit. This is not difficult to see from your excited eyes when you mentioned that I might save Mu Qiu, right?"


    "Really? It turns out that my performance is so obvious." Jing Fei laughed self-deprecatingly.


    "But, why? What exactly happened that day would make you have such hope, Madam?" Mingyuejun was curious.


    "Hey!" Concubine Jing let out a long sigh, and slowly said: "It''s because of Gu girl''s words."


    "Liubo?! What did she say?" Mingyue Jun stared at Concubine Jing with wide eyes. What exactly did Gu Liubo say to Concubine Jing, that would actually have such a great energy? Moreover, Mingyue-jun didn''t think it would be strange at all for her act of taking the risk to save herself this time, it seemed that this was what she would do.

 Chapter 1444： Life is better than death

    However, why did she have such an idea? She has not known herself for a long time, and according to common sense, Ningxiangning is much more likely to do so than her...


    "Not bad!" Jing Fei explained: "On the execution ground that day, she said to Ting''er, ¡®I can guarantee that if Mingyue Jun died today, then even if your favorite brother survives, he will definitely be better off dead!¡¯"


    "What?! She actually said that? And did you believe it?" Mingyue Jun was shocked. He didn''t expect Gu Liubo to say that, let alone Jing Concubine. "Don''t you feel that Liubo is very Is it weird?"


    "I don''t believe her. But what she said reminded me of Yang''er''s eyes looking at you. I still remember that time I met in Meilin. Although he was fierce to you, his eyes were surprisingly gentle when he looked at you. He only appeared when he saw Qing Ruoshui that year." Thinking of the little girl who was hiding in the palace, covered in Tianshui clan exercises, Jing Fei was naturally full of doubts, but then no matter how she asked her, she did not speak, and In order to save Mingyue Jun, she was also badly hurt, and she needed a lot of rest, and it was not easy for her to ask further questions for a while.


    "No! No, you are wrong, Madam! I can''t be Qing Ruoshui, the person Mu Qiuai loves is by his side, not me." Mingyue Jun hurriedly denied.


    "Really? But even at this time Qing Ruoshui, he never looked at her with such deep and gentle eyes. No! I can''t take a risk. It was a mistake for not helping him keep Ruoshui last time." Jing Fei recalled. But the scene of New Year is full of grief. "You have never seen the Yanger who lost the clear water in the past. To him, living seems to be the most painful torture in the world. You must not imagine that such a spicy Chaotian pepper is just like that. After eating it, the noodles won''t change color..."


    "Chaotian pepper! I have always known that Mu Qiu eats hot peppers very well, but he didn''t expect that he could even eat Chaotian pepper without changing his face." Mingyue Jun sighed.


    "His health is not good. Food that has always been too stimulating cannot be eaten, so his taste has always been light, and he can''t eat anything like chili. If the water is gone, he will not be able to eat. Since then, every time he has eaten, he has to add chili to stimulate himself. Thinking of children who could not stand a little bit of spiciness, since then, they are not spicy and unhappy. When drinking medicine, he should frown tightly. He has never wrinkled, and when he encounters a danger that he can easily get rid of, he has to be scarred before he will give up..." As she said, Concubine Jing closed her eyes, seeming to think about something, and seem to be avoiding something?


    "Madam..." Mingyue Jun couldn''t bear to say something to comfort him, but Jing Fei grabbed both hands.


    "Don''t leave him! Even if it is for me to rescue you at all costs, please don''t leave him!" Jing Fei opened her eyes and begged Mingyue Jun excitedly.


    "But...but maybe I will harm him, and I am...maybe an evildoer...Even if we return to Qingxu, your Majesty and the Manchu civil and military officials will not necessarily let me go..." By Jingfei Suddenly, Mingyue Jun felt at a loss.


    "No! I will help you, even if I sacrifice everything I have, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can¡¯t let Yang''er go through something like that anymore. I know he can¡¯t stand it anymore. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯ll definitely let you. It''s safe and sound, okay?"


    "Madam..." He stopped talking, Mingyue Jun could only silently bow his head, refusing to say any more.


    It was night, Mingyue Jun took out the pack he had packed, and after leaving the letter that Yan Ming decided to leave and did not want to go back to the palace, he touched the fox that was still asleep and was still asleep after drinking the medicine. Gu Liubo finally came outside Jingfei''s room. After saluting respectfully, Mingyuejun hurriedly left Yunlai Inn.


    Stepping on the moonlight, Mingyue Jun''s heart is full of melancholy:


    Sorry, Niang Niang, Liubo, please forgive my cowardice. I have no way to face my identity, and I can''t stand another scrutiny. I know that when I leave, I have abandoned you. After all, no matter what you did to save me that day, you have sacrificed too much, too much for me...especially Niang Niang, I''m sorry, I can''t return to the Third Highness after all. With such a body beside me, I don''t have any confidence to face his gaze. Sorry, I want to leave, I must...

 Chapter 1445： Hot place

    "Bang, bang, ,," the gunfire in the training ground was deafening. After receiving the news of Ke Yu''s death, Jun Riyue was so angry that Li Yi was so angry. Although Ke Yu is suspected of grabbing power, Ke Yu is also her favorite nephew anyway.


    "Sect master, calm down." The very watery girl next to Jun Riyue brought a cup of hot tea, and said in the gap of Jun Riyue changing bullets: "I just made hot tea, you can rest for a while! "


    Jun Riyue looked at the girl who was going to marry Ke Yu, but was left here because of An Ran''s insertion, feeling regretful, and said: "Okay."


    "Do you hate Li Yishui?" When she came to the lounge opposite the training ground, Jun Riyue took the damp towel and wiped the sweat from her forehead, and asked, sitting leisurely on the recliner.


    "No hate!" the girl said softly, really not hating. In fact, when the master brought her back, Ke Yu had molested her. She hated the narcissist who was neither male nor female. Sometimes when she thinks of it, she would really thank Li Yishui.


    Jun Riyue took a sip of tea and was amazed: "You still have the best craftsmanship. You can stay by my side in the future." Feeling the girl''s trembling, Jun Riyue smiled and added: "Don''t worry, I will Find a better man for you, or if you want someone to tell me, I will help you propose a marriage."


    "Thank you, the master." The girl was not grateful but fearful for Jun Riyue, who was smiling. The Li Yishui, who had been in SNAPESTAR and was called Shura, was still far behind the woman in front of him. Now his strength is far inferior to them, and he can only follow his orders.


    How can Jun Riyue fail to see the girl''s thoughts, but she is not afraid to worry too much now.


    Jun Riyue, who had finished tasting the tea, returned to the training ground. The girl withdrew, facing unbearable heat.


    The place where Jun Riyue is located is Turpan, known as the "Fire Island". It is located in the central and eastern part of the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region. It is an important town on the ancient Silk Road. It was once one of the political, economic and cultural centers of the Western Regions. The headquarters is here for generations. Although there is no record in history, Li Yishui learned from Li Zhenlong that the relationship between Qingjianmen and the court has always been good. This is one of the reasons for the cooperation between Xianmen and Qingjianmen. The high priest of the fairy gate was once the national teacher of the ancient dynasty of the Western Regions, and also had an indissoluble bond with the court of the Central Plains.


    In other words, now that Jun Riyue took over Qingjianmen because he couldn''t stand the heat here, he coveted the original basement! The basement of the current size was finally built when the summer came last year. There were training room, rest room, bathroom, sauna, massage room, wine room, small movie theater, and secret weapon storage room.


    The headquarters of Qingjianmen is located in the northwestern region of Turpan. It is inaccessible and has a vast area. It is very suitable for the secret activities of Qingjianmen. This also makes Jun Riyue unscrupulously use the vast land to build her underground paradise:


    Entering from the main entrance of the headquarters, you will see a courtyard where birds and flowers are fragrant. After passing the winding courtyard path, you will encounter the dream pond on the way. Many free goldfish wander in the pool full of emerald green lotus leaves, jumping out from time to time. On the surface of the water, swing their dexterous tails to make you happy. As you continue to move forward, you will see very ordinary houses with the Tang Dynasty style.

 Chapter 1446： Silent

    Entering from the main entrance is the hall for hospitality. Behind the hall is the bedroom where Jun Riyue rests. The dreamy purple engulfed all your sights. There is a large bronze mirror in the bedroom. For the beauty-loving Jun Riyue, this incomplete mirror is just a decorative antique. However, the girl waiting by her side is under your eyes. I walked out of there in a moment, silently!


    This is the only entrance and only exit of the underground park. Unless you want to climb out of those intricate ventilation pipes or drainage pipes, you will not only be discovered by the defense system of Qingjianmen because of your own heat, but also give yourself Inflicted on an outright stink that is difficult to clean!


    Descending from here is a long downward passage. If you don¡¯t have a passcode, your soul will be trapped here by various organs, and your body will gradually rot and evolve into good fertilizer. Support the flowers and plants of the courtyard just passed by.


    After you enter, what is displayed in front of you is a corridor that is tens of meters wide and long enough that you can''t see the end. On the left hand side of the corridor are the lounge, bathroom, and small movie theater, and on the right hand side are the training ground, sauna, and massage room. And the wine room. Walking along the corridor under the dim light to the end, you will find a thick stone gate there. Behind the stone gate are the weapons that Jun Riyue has carefully stored since he took office. On the left are cold weapons, and on the right are guns and ammunition. In the deepest part of it, you may find an unexpected rocket launcher! There are two dark rooms at the door of the weapon storehouse, and there are four guards guarding them respectively. If the visitor does not have a letter from the doorkeeper, he will die five meters away!


    "Dinglingling,,,dingling,,,," Jun Riyue''s cell phone rang at this time, she backed out as she was about to shoot, connected to the phone, and said, "How is the investigation?"


    The person over there replied respectfully: "She went to Hong Kong!"


    "Hong Kong?" Jun Riyue couldn''t help but cocked the corners of her mouth, and said, "What are you going to do there?"


    "I heard that I went to the full moon ceremony of my friend''s child!"


    "I heard!" Jun Riyue''s requirements are very high. How can a little piece of information be described as "heard"! Suddenly there was a muffled sound on the phone, and another voice said: "The master, what we found is that Li Yishui will leave for Hong Kong tomorrow to attend the full moon ceremony of his friend Pei Qian''s son."


    "En," Jun Riyue replied with satisfaction. The man who answered incorrectly just now has fallen into a pool of blood. It seems that he can smell the strong smell of blood through the phone. But Jun Riyue didn''t hate this kind of smell, she said again: "Follow up and report to me at any time!"


    "Yes, the sect master!" The voices of Weimingshizuo echoed in unison.


    Jun Riyue hung up the phone, thinking about the evaluation of Li Yishui that had been circulated a few days ago, what kind of words such as "Sura", "murderer", "relentless killing machine", and so on, but now it has provoke this sect master. She trembled and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" What kind of gentle voice was that surrounded He Peiqi''s ears without warning, two powerful hands wrapped around He Peiqi''s waist that was gripping Yingying, and a clean chin without a trace of scum on her. On his shoulders, the corners of his beautiful mouth curled up, and his white and handsome face was covered with a dense layer of sweat, and he must have rushed back from the outside.

 Chapter 1447： Chaos in the world?

    Jun Riyue let the man hold it like this, and said relaxedly: "Thinking of that Li Yishui, he just killed a few hundred people and was described as cruel. If my affairs were to be spread out, wouldn''t the world be messed up!" "


    The man blinked his tired eyes, increased his strength, and said, "If she is Shura, then you are the devil!"


    "The devil, the devil, the devil?" Jun Riyue murmured to herself, and after a while she laughed again.


    Jun Riyue, the current sect master of Qingjianmen, is 45 years old this year. He has a son who is studying and living in the United States. He has never liked this mother, who is far away from sect struggles. Of course, he does not like the father who has not achieved much. He is kissing Jun. Of course, the man of the sun and the moon is the so-called "men of the sect master" who is not very popular in the eyes of everyone!


    Mu Qiu, an ordinary company employee, has worked so hard for so many years to be promoted to the manager of the finance department. With a pair of funny eyes, wearing work clothes with a briefcase, he is busy every day to and from get off work, and he can''t see behind him at all. The strength of is actually so huge. Speaking of Shi Jiexiang, in fact, he is really tall, with clear lines and eyesight of 5.2 and 5.3, he doesn''t need to wear this spectacle that was ridiculed by his subordinates. All in all, because he offended Ke Zhi, the father of Jun Riyue, who was the candidate head 25 years ago.


    "Who did you say that smashed my car?" Although Ke Zhi is not the head of Qingjianmen, as the father of the candidate head, Ke Zhi has great rights, and he is a native of Turpan. The chairman of Shengsheng Co., Ltd., with his wealth and power, is naturally arrogant and does not allow anyone to be disrespectful to him!


    "Chairman, it''s that kid!" The bodyguard pointed to the originally handsome young man who was **** and beaten not far away.


    Ke Zhi looked at the young man who was beaten up like that and was more angry in his heart, and stepped forward and asked: How old is it? "


    "22." The teeth were knocked out, and the words were a little leaky!


    "What''s your name?" Ke Zhi thought of a way to make him feel uncomfortable in his life!


    The 22-year-old man who could not speak clearly glanced at Ke Zhi, and countless dismissals flashed in his eyes, but due to the current situation he had to say: "Shi Jiexiang!"


    "Oh, well, Shi Jiexiang, listen, you smashed my car, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then you have to listen to me, and you can''t afford it if you look like you are now!"


    Anger flashed in Mu Qiu''s eyes and roared: "I didn''t plan to accompany you, the perpetrators like you should go to jail!"


    "Oh?" Ke Zhi seemed to think of something, whispered a few words to a man next to him, and the man nodded.


    After a while, a car arrived, and several men got out of the car with a bandaged and unconscious young girl. Shi Jiexiang became even more angry, and tried to break free from the rope on his body, and said, "You let her go!"


    "I know that my driver hit someone a few days ago and then ran away. But I was not in the car at that time. In the end, the driver was killed by me. I never found the girl who was injured. You said It''s her." Ke Zhi sat on the stone steps beside him, lit a cigarette and continued: "She is your sister. You two have been dependent on each other since childhood. I can understand that you are taking revenge for your sister, but you can''t help but investigate. what!"


    When Mu Qiu heard this, he regretted his impulse. For a moment, he felt that Ke Zhi in front of him was not as scary as the legend, but then...

 Chapter 1448： Limited time for a lifetime

    Ke Zhishan dusted the ashes and said, "Presumably you have also heard the rumors about me. Although I will not do such cruel things, since you broke my car, you must compensate, starting tomorrow. Come to work in my company, start with the cleaning staff. Of course, this handsome outfit needs to be changed, and the most important thing is to cover up those aggressive eyes." After speaking, he got up to leave and hit. When I hit the dust on my body, I suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, your sister will be taken care of by me for the time being, and I will let her go. Also, you must promise me that you will do what I just said. The time limit is a lifetime..."


    Mu Qiu could only watch her bruised sister being taken away, a trace of admiration rising in her heart was completely destroyed, and only hatred remained.


    For his sister, Shi Jiexiang had to go to work the next day, which lasted for a year and a half. Although he was no longer a cleaner, he was still an ordinary clerk in the office. The younger sister''s injuries have healed, but the whereabouts are still under Ke Zhi''s surveillance.


    However, fate is such a magical thing, otherwise, Shi Jiexiang would not be Jun Riyue''s husband anymore.


    Bloody past


    "Are you?" Jun Riyue, who is two years younger than Shi Jiexiang, looked at the ordinary-looking male employee of the company in question, but clearly felt that there were unusual eyes hidden behind those funny glasses.


    Shi Jiexiang didn''t pay attention to this little girl in a white dress, her face was childish and confused, but her whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere. His instinct told him not to get close to this woman, otherwise...


    Picking up a large stack of documents knocked down by the girl who suddenly appeared from nowhere, Shi Jiexiang just nodded symbolically and said, "I''m sorry." He wanted to leave.


    "Stop!" With a violent shout, Shi Jiexiang looked back and couldn''t help asking herself: How can such a small girl make such a powerful voice. At the same time, with the sound of Jun Riyue, Shi Jiexiang was surrounded by black bodyguards who appeared inexplicably, unable to advance or retreat.


    Jun Riyue couldn''t see the panic on the man''s face, and the questions in her heart increased: Who is he?


    Shi Jiexiang suffered humiliation in the company. After that car accident, his sister not only lost her fertility, but also became mentally abnormal. In addition to going to the bathroom, a little girl like this is monitored by others. It''s better now. I am a man who is bullied by a girl about the same age as my sister, and I feel aggrieved even thinking about it. Thinking about it, Shi Jiexiang coldly looked at the girl who was looking at him without emotion.


    Jun Riyue felt that Shi Jiexiang hated her eyes, but she didn''t care. Such eyes had already been taught in her own house. No one had any good expressions about herself except for the high-ranking sect master.


    "Which department do you belong to?" Jun Riyue asked with her back to the man. Jun Riyue, who felt that her cheeks were slightly hot, couldn''t even believe that she was a little tempted by this man.


    Shi Jiexiang said indifferently: "Finance Department."


    "New here?" Jun Riyue turned around and asked with a smile.


    Shi Jiexiang was taken aback, and still replied without emotion: "En."


    "What''s your name?" Jun Riyue approached the man unconsciously, trying to see exactly what kind of light was hidden in those eyes.

 Chapter 1449： Come and go

    "Shi Jiexiang." The man''s face was also a little red. Jun Riyue is the kind of woman who is so beautiful that people can''t look directly at him. Coupled with a pure dress, the stone-like heart of Shi Jiexiang, who has never been in love, also moved. . The woman''s eyes were so deep that she was about to **** the man in.


    Jun Riyue smiled, her voice was sweet, and Shi Jiexiang shuddered, but she had to pretend to be calm. Seeing that the woman was about to stick to her body, she looked around, who knew that the originally crowded corridor was now empty.


    "Shi Jiexiang, you have to remember my name, my name is Jun Riyue, next time you see me, you have to call me Qiqi." When I said this, Jun Riyue couldn''t stand it anymore. Leave in a hurry.


    Shi Jiexiang froze in place, muttering to himself: "Qiqi, ,, Qiqi, ,,"


    More than a month has passed since this incident. Even though Shi Jiexiang often dreamed of the girl named Jun Riyue, she never saw her again.


    On the day off, Shi Jiexiang got up early to make breakfast for his younger sister, but she never expected her younger sister to call...


    "Brother, have you gotten up?" The younger sister''s voice sounded more energetic today.


    Shi Jiexiang smiled and said, "Well, I''m preparing breakfast, my brother will pick you up later."


    "En..." My sister paused, then said: "Brother, I still want to take someone, can I?"


    "Oh?" Shi Jiexiang asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s a new friend of mine recently. She heard me say that my brother cooks for me every day, so she wants to taste his brother''s craftsmanship."


    Hearing what my sister said, it seemed that it wasn''t a bad person, and she readily agreed: "Well, then, you will come together later. Be careful on the way."


    "I see, brother. See you later!"


    The younger sister hung up the phone, Shi Jiexiang still looked out the window with some worry.


    Although the younger sister¡¯s injury is healed, they are still separated by Ke Zhi who are homeless. Shi Jiexiang lives in the community on the south side of the road, while the younger sister lives in the community on the north side. It is not very convenient because the bodyguards are all men. Four babysitters were specifically hired for my sister to help her with her daily life. The name is caring, but it is actually surveillance. Shi Jiexiang was not worried about the nanny, so he insisted on cooking by himself every day, and then took his sister over. There was someone with her sister today. Shi Jiexiang looked at the fast-driving car and had to sigh.


    Since the car accident, my sister has not been able to break free from the shadows. She will hide behind him in shock when seeing the passing cars. She is afraid to take steps. Whenever she picks her up, she will cover her eyes with her hands, step by step. Walking slowly... Once, my sister heard the car whistle and was so scared that she sat on the ground. She had no choice but to sew a pair of earmuffs for her sister and put it on for her sister. This was much better.


    "Dingdong..." After half an hour, there were steaming food on the table, and Shi Jiexiang heard the doorbell and opened the door.


    "It''s you!" Of course, the first person I saw when I opened the door was my sister, and then the girl "Qiqi" stood beside her.


    "Why, don''t welcome me!" Jun Riyue still wore that white dress, jumped playfully in front of Shi Jiexiang, and said to the man who was more than half a head taller than himself.


    Where is Shi Jiexiang''s sister standing, seeing the look on her brother''s face, she said uncomfortably, "Doesn''t your brother like Qiqi?"

 Chapter 1450： how is this possible

    Knowing that my sister is very inferior recently, even in front of my brother, she looks like an outsider, very polite. Shi Jiexiang shook his head, and said to his sister with a full face: "No, brother is just a little strange how you met."


    According to the situation last time, this girl surnamed Ke must have a lot to do with Ke Zhi. The only thing Shi Jiexiang can think of is that Jun Riyue is Ke Zhi''s daughter. That being the case, why should you contact us? Use us? We don¡¯t have much property either! Do you really like us? How is that possible!


    "Hey, let us stand outside like this!" Jun Riyue couldn''t help but shouted as she looked at Shi Jiexiang in a daze.


    Shi Jiexiang reacted and hurriedly asked the two of them to come in for breakfast. At the dinner table, Jun Riyue just kept complimenting Shi Jiexiang''s craftsmanship, while her sister watched the two quietly eating and laughing, Shi Jiexiang buried her head in the meal and did not answer. After finishing the cleaning, Jun Riyue took the two to go shopping. Turpan in winter is not so hot, and the streets on the rest days are crowded, so it¡¯s so lively. At the end of the day, Shi Lengxiang carried his sister''s things in his left hand, and Jun Riyue''s things in his right hand.


    When I returned to Shi Jiexiang''s house, it was already dark. Jun Riyue, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly sat up, looked at the two people seriously and said, "I am Ke Zhi''s daughter!"


    "I guessed it." Shi Jiexiang was not surprised by the answer. The younger sister looked at her elder brother in surprise. It seemed that her younger sister had known Jun Riyue''s identity a long time ago.


    "Then why don''t you drive me away?" Jun Riyue asked, tears in her eyes rolling!


    Shi Jiexiang is a very active man, as long as it is something he likes, he will never let go easily, even if this girl is Ke Zhi''s daughter. Shi Jiexiang walked to Jun Riyue''s side and asked, "Be my girlfriend!"


    "Okay!" This was a sudden question and an expected answer.


    Jun Riyue started investigating secretly on the day she met Shi Jiexiang. After learning what happened, Jun Riyue found Shi Jiexiang¡¯s sister, and it took more than half a month to win her trust. From her Know the past of their brothers and sisters.


    Shi Jiexiang and Shi Jiefang are a pair of brothers and sisters who have a particularly good relationship. They were born in a family that is not particularly wealthy. Five years ago, their parents were both killed in floods when they went out. The two brothers and sisters of the Shi family who did not have relatives had to drop out of school, relying on their brother Shi Jiexiang to work everywhere, and the two brothers and sisters lived well, until Ke Zhi''s driver hit Shi Jiefang seriously.


    "Fangfang, why would you accept Qiqi?" At night, the two brothers and sisters sent away Jun Riyue in a good mood, Shi Jiexiang asked his sister who was sitting on the sofa with her head buried.


    Shi Jiefang looked up, his eyes were red, and his eyes were already swollen from crying, and said timidly: "I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to leave."


    It turned out that the four babysitters who took care of Shi Jiefang were all Ke Zhi¡¯s veterans. Everyone knew everything about the Ke family well. The four of them would sit together drinking tea and chatting when they were free, and they did not shy away from this girl who seemed a little nervous. ¡ª¡ªShi Jiefang. They learned that although Jun Riyue was Ke Zhi''s only daughter, Ke Zhi was not very satisfied with this girl. Although only 21 years old, Jun Riyue has already possessed the ability to surpass Ke Zhi and has the intention of accepting Pusheng Co., Ltd. early. Because of this incident, the father and daughter had secretly turned against each other since three years ago.

 Chapter 1451： Rude request

    After Shi Jiefang learned of this incident, he added that Jun Riyue took the initiative to find herself, so she thought about establishing a good relationship with Jun Riyue, and used Jun Riyue to get herself out of Ke Zhi¡¯s surveillance. No matter what, women won¡¯t So embarrassing a woman.


    When he went to work the next day, Shi Jiexiang, who had not yet entered the office, was "invited" into the chairman''s office by a group of people.


    Ke Zhi had known about his daughter''s approach to the Shi family''s siblings for a long time, but he did not stop it until he learned that Shi Jiexiang and Jun Riyue wanted to fall in love last night. Even if I don''t like this daughter anymore, I can''t let the candidate head of Qingjianmen fall in love with such a promising young man. Long before Shi Jiexiang went to work, the father and daughter had already quarreled again about this matter...


    "Why do you care about my business?" Jun Riyue was furious, and the image of a lady in the past had long been thrown out of the sky.


    Ke Zhi sat there drinking milk and said, "I am your father."


    Jun Riyue stopped struggling with this question, and said, "Axiang is very capable. If it weren''t for you, he would definitely be better than he is now!"


    "I understand this." If it wasn''t because Ke Zhi was afraid of the hatred of those eyes from the heart, how could he make such a rude request.


    "Then you can withdraw this request." Jun Riyue was aggressive.


    Ke Zhi shook his head, stood up, looked at his daughter seriously, and said, "I will not do anything to lose face."


    Jun Riyue was about to explode and shouted, "For your own face, do you have to sacrifice your daughter''s happiness?"


    "You won''t be happy together..." for a long time. Before Ke Zhi finished speaking, Jun Riyue had already slammed out the door. Ke Zhi has nothing to do with this daughter who loves and hates.


    Now.


    Ke Zhi looked at Shi Jiexiang who was dissatisfied, and said, "Why do you want to fall in love with my daughter?"


    "Like!" Shi Jiexiang is always like this, no matter what kind of situation he is in, he always maintains himself.


    Ke Zhi looked at the man he couldn''t figure out, and said, "I really like it?"


    "En." There was a faint voice, but he didn''t lose his confidence.


    "But I won''t let the two of you stay together like this." Ke Zhi turned around, feeling the danger, he is now unable to resist, and the effect of the poison in the glass of milk in the morning has already appeared.


    Hearing Ke Zhi''s voice gradually lowered, Shi Jiexiang couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You won''t be happy together, you understand!" Ke Zhitan sat in the chair, and the bodyguards ignored it. Shi Jiexiang broke free from the shackles of a bodyguard and approached Ke Zhi, only to realize that his complexion was already bluish, and his anger was like gossip.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shi Jiexiang guessed about seven or eight points, but still wanted to ask to understand.


    "It''s my poison!" Jun Riyue pushed in. The bodyguards who had been loyal to Ke Zhi all bowed to Jun Riyue.


    Shi Jiexiang looked at Ke Zhi, who was dead and dying, and said, "Why?"


    "Because he''s getting in the way!" With indifferent words and expressionless face, Shi Jiexiang saw Jun Riyue like this for the first time, but he didn''t feel annoyed. On the contrary, he liked it a little more. Perhaps from the first time I saw Jun Ri In the month of August, he felt that such a Kiki is the real Kiki!


    In an instant, there were only two living people left in the chairman''s office, a shocking Shi Jiexiang beside the dead Ke Zhi, and a blood-stained Jun Riyue standing in the pile of dead people¡ªthe white dress. One cup was stained with blood red, and you couldn''t see the original appearance. Jun Riyue was full of enjoyment, smiling like a bloodthirsty demon.

 Chapter 1452： Agreement

    Shi Jiexiang, who recovered quickly, smiled, took off his glasses and said, "They chose you!"


    "I don''t need this kind of wall grass." Jun Riyue said, taking Shi Jiexiang''s arm and said: "I''ll give you a holiday today. Shall we go out to play?"


    "Okay." The fond affection climbed onto Shi Jiexiang''s cheek.


    Ke Zhi died, it was Jun Riyue who took over Pusheng Co., Ltd., but Shi Jiexiang, who fell in love with her and finally entered the marriage palace, was still busy and bullied in his finance department. Jun Riyue agreed to Shi Jiefang¡¯s request and sent her away...


    In the beautiful spring of dreamy purple, Jun Riyue asked again: "Axiang, why not be chairman? Why do you still have to abide by that unfair agreement?"


    Shi Jiexiang just smiled and said, "Qiqi, didn''t I tell you the answer a long time ago."


    Yes, the answer is that Shi Jiexiang is a promise-keeping person, as long as the person who made the request does not withdraw, then he will follow it to the end. But they all understand that that person has already turned into loess...


    Goodbye Hong Kong


    "Hello, hello." I received a call from my friend while waiting for boarding at the airport.


    The people on the phone heard me being so polite, but started a fire: "Li Yishui, you big liar, do you know how many days I have been waiting for you, you are only flying now, how long do you want to be late... "I rubbed my poor ear and ignored the yelling... "Hey..." Okay, the phone in my hand trembled because of the word, and I sat down with me helplessly. Li Zhenlong, who was next to him, smiled and answered the phone and said, "Well, your banquet starts the day after tomorrow. I''ll be over today. It''s not late at all."


    "Just be angry with me, you obviously received an invitation letter from Zhan Jun, inviting you to participate in the product fairs in these few days..." The people over there are already getting angry.


    I had to interrupt her and said, "The chairman has postponed his honeymoon to this month because of the company''s affairs. As an assistant to the chairman, I have to be busy. Didn''t I reply to Zhanjun? My few days. Busy meeting everywhere, the company has already sent the general manager over, why, Zhan Jun didn''t receive it?"


    "I received..." Zhan Jun answered the phone and said helplessly: "But Xiaoqian just wants you to come. You haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t you?"


    I listened to the voice reminding the passengers to board the plane, and said to Zhan Jun: "I know, but am I not busy? I will have a good gathering with you in the past today. Okay, I''m going to board the plane, and I will contact you when I arrive. of."


    "Well, a good journey!" Zhan Jun said, ignoring his dear wife''s begging and hung up the phone.


    "Let''s go!" Li Zhenlong said lovingly while pulling the suitcase.


    I nodded and followed.


    Hong Kong, I''m here again... This time, what kind of surprises are you going to greet me with?


    "What are you thinking about?" On the plane, Li Zhenlong couldn''t help but worry when he saw that I hadn''t spoken, looking at the clouds outside the window in a daze.


    I turned my head and smiled slightly and said, "Every time I go to Hong Kong, I will cause a lot of things. I don''t know what will happen this time?"


    Li Zhenlong patted my hand and said: "It''s okay, no matter what happens, things will pass one day..."


    I didn''t answer, and I could hear that there was something in his words, but now I can''t ask any results. Speaking of Hong Kong, I can''t help but think of Xianghua''s family. The boyfriend who once cared for me should have withdrawn from this war that I don''t know when it will end.

 Chapter 1453： Makes sense

    "Want to Xiang Hua again?" Li Zhenlong can guess it even without listening to my heart.


    I had to nod my head again, without sophistry, without explanation. I remember that when I was in high school, my deskmates often said to me, "Explanation is to cover up, cover up is not true, not true is not honest, not being honest is not tidy up..." Now that I think about it, it makes sense.


    "By the way, did you just say that Shan Qi Nian went to spend his honeymoon?" Li Zhenlong suddenly asked about Shan Qi Nian, which surprised me.


    "Well, because of their raid last time, didn¡¯t I fail to attend the wedding of Shan Dong and Hai Snake? In fact, they could go on their honeymoon at that time. I don¡¯t know who suggested that I should be punished, so I went on a honeymoon trip. Postponed to the busiest season." I sighed, shook my head, and continued with a smile: "However, this is indeed my fault."


    Seeing my tears rolling in my eyes, Li Zhenlong couldn''t help but comforted: "Okay, okay, things have passed so long, so don''t think about it anymore."


    Yes, if you take a closer look, it¡¯s been almost half a year. That **** night in Paris, it¡¯s not just me who was injured...


    Since Zhanjun¡¯s banquet is still arranged at Xinglong, my grandfather and I booked a room at Xinglong early. After getting off the plane, he went straight to Xinglong.


    On the way, Li Zhenlong asked: "Yeshui, do you think we will meet the Xianghua family today?"


    I was stunned there and did not answer. Swallow all the tears welling back into my stomach again...


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhenlong''s words were fulfilled. We just got out of the car and ran into Xiang Hua and Xiang Ping who were about to leave. Zhan Jun is also there.


    "Yi Shui!" I was going to bypass them, but Xiang Ping stopped me first. In desperation, I turned around, smiled and nodded at them: "Long time no see, Mr. Xiang is still so energetic."


    Xiang Ping was taken aback, and looked at Xiang Hua next to me. He didn''t know who I was referring to.


    Zhan Jun unceremoniously stepped forward and shook hands with me, and said: "You can count it. Xiaoqian has been depressed after you hung up the phone. I am very worried about her newly recovered body. Go and persuade her. ."


    "When I''m settled, I''ll go." I signaled to Zhanjun that there was another person behind me. Zhan Jun only then saw Li Zhenlong, pulled his hand back and smiled embarrassedly, and asked me, "This one is?"


    "My grandfather, Li Zhenlong." Hearing these words, the response was great from Xiang Hua who had been observing me and Xiang Ping who answered the phone on the side. The old man in front of him is clearly Wu Da, the butler who has been in the Xiang family for decades. Why would I say that he is Li Yishui''s grandfather, Li Zhenlong?


    Zhan Jun stretched out his hand to Li Zhenlong and said, "Hello, my name is Zhan Jun, I''m the husband of friend Yishui."


    "It''s also the successor of the exhibition family." I added. I believe Li Zhenlong is no stranger to the grandson of this old friend who has never met.


    "En," Li Zhenlong shook his hand symbolically, his eyes sharpened: "Are you Zhanhe''s grandson?"


    Zhanjun was there this time, and he nodded for a long time. Feeling Li Zhenlong''s killing intent, he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    I hurriedly grabbed Li Zhenlong and said, "Grandpa, let''s go up. You should rest after a tiring day."


    Li Zhenlong turned his head and smiled softly at me: "Okay."


    I nodded towards Xiangping and took Li Zhenlong into Xinglong.


    It took a long time for Zhan Jun to relax, his white shirt soaked in cold sweat. Xiang Hua didn''t talk to me from start to finish, but he always followed my every move. After Xiang Ping answered the call, she frowned. She is coming back. Can the sister, who has finally recovered, escape the catastrophe?

 Chapter 1454： a familiar stranger

    "Why don''t you talk to Xiang Hua?" Li Zhenlong asked, but I turned a deaf ear. My mind was full of Xiang Hua''s figure. With Xiangying''s help and treatment, my leg problems seemed to be much better. I feel more at ease with the effort, but after all I get older and have more and more gray hair. No matter how good the maintenance is, I still can''t completely cover up the traces of the years-there are also more wrinkles.


    "Yi Shui?" Li Zhenlong said solemnly.


    I recovered and smiled apologetically, knowing that Grandpa didn''t like me and Xiang Hua very much, and he wouldn''t let the separated us reunite. I also understand that we will not be friends when we break up, but only familiar strangers with business relationships.


    "I''m fine!" I said, and opened the door: "Grandpa, take a good rest in the room. I''ll go see Pei Qian later."


    "Will the exhibition welcome you?" Li Zhenlong asked, standing at the door of the room opposite me.


    One sentence reminded me of the past. Will he welcome me who used orchids to test Zhanhe?


    Seeing my sadness, Li Zhenlong said helplessly: "It''s fine, you go. You are going to see his granddaughter-in-law, he shouldn''t stop it."


    I responded, put my luggage in the room, and left in a hurry. Zhanjun waited for me downstairs, saying that it would be more convenient to go there together. What I didn''t expect was that Xiang Hua and Xiang Ping would also pass by, seeing the night gradually falling, I had to get in the car. He bowed his head and didn''t look at Xiang Hua, who was sitting across from me. He sat there silently, closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Maybe it was too embarrassing that Xiang Hua actually asked Xiang Ping: "Who was calling?"


    Xiang Ping didn''t expect his father to ask like that, looking at me as if I was asleep, he cautiously said, "It''s Meng Jie. She will be back in a few days."


    "Oh?" Xiang Hua saw that I didn''t respond, and then said: "It''s been a long time since she left."


    Xiang Ping replied, seeing that I was still asleep, he sighed in relief, and then said: "She will marry me when she comes back."


    Xiang Hua just looked at his son thoughtfully, without objection or approval. Xiang Ping secretly stared at me, expressionless, and Zhan Jun, who was sitting next to me, looked at Xiang''s father and son speechlessly, not sure what they wanted to achieve?


    Actually, I heard all of them. I didn¡¯t sleep, nor was in a daze. I was just very tired and tired. Meng Jie is coming back. I don¡¯t know if she will let me return from her studies at the Qingjianmen special training base. There is a trace of expectation. Sometimes if the opponent is too weak, she will not be interested, even if she is my lifelong enemy.


    Xiang Ping was beating a drum in his heart. Meng Jie knew that Li Yishui was with him, and deliberately asked him to say that. Seeing that Li Yishui had no reaction, Xiang Ping was a little at a loss. According to the current situation, even if Li Yishui didn''t want Xiang Jia to join the war, Meng Jie would not let them go easily. Married? Hehe, this term is extremely ironic to Xiang Ping now. Although he had a good impression of Meng Jie before, but even more vicious than Chen Han, Xiang Ping felt disgusted in his heart. If it wasn''t for his sister''s life, he would definitely oppose it without hesitation...


    "Hey,,," the three sighed in unison, causing a chill in the back of the driver who was driving.


    "Yishui, we are coming soon." Zhan Jun thought I was really asleep, and woke me up when he was about to arrive at Zhan''s house. I opened my dim eyes very cooperatively, and said, "Well, I see."

 Chapter 1455： Sad night talk

    When Xiang Hua and Xiang Ping saw that I was just waking up, they were truly relieved.


    As soon as I got off the car, I saw the woman standing at the door facing the night breeze. Who is she waiting for?


    "Yi Shui!" Before I stood firm, I was hugged by a bear. I was speechless for a while, so it''s impossible that she was waiting for me.


    I patted her on the back and said, "It''s the mother of two children, why are you still so impulsive. Isn''t your body just recuperating? How can you stand outside the door and blow the cold wind?" The temperature is normal on weekdays. It''s extremely high. Even if you go out for a walk at night, you will still sweat profusely. I don''t know what''s wrong with God tonight, and the wind blows people trembling.


    Pei Qian looked up at me dissatisfied, and said: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Originally holding back my tears, I couldn''t help it anymore after hearing these words. I stood in front of the crowd and cried, raising my head and crying, heart-piercing cries echoing around Zhan''s house. In the past six months, I would smile every time I remembered the bit by bit with Xianghua, and used the busy things of the company to make myself forget the pain, but when I saw him again, the sadness came back to my heart, I remember the last time. Weeping or when Lin Yuqiang was brought to the beach...


    Zhanhe sat in the study listening to the penetrating cry, and sighed, "You are the same too."


    Sad night talk


    "What''s wrong with Yishui?" Chen Ying and Xiang Xueman who rushed to saw a crowd of people around the door of Zhan''s house before they got off the car. They heard the faint crying, and only when they came closer, they realized that I was crying there. . Xiang Xueman couldn''t help asking, but after the words had already been spoken, he remembered the frustration of the moment of separation, and stopped speaking.


    After crying for a long time, my throat became hoarse. When I heard Xiang Xueman¡¯s question, I stopped crying and saw that the people around me were accompany me in the cold wind. I was a little embarrassed, so I pulled the dazed Pei Qian very consciously. Entered the house.


    Xiang Ping helped Xiang Hua to follow, and Zhan Jun stood there a little at a loss, until Chen Ying and Xiang Xueman came forward, and Chen Ying asked, "When did Yi Shui come?"


    Zhan Jun recovered and said helplessly: "I only arrived in the afternoon. We happened to meet in Xinglong and came over together."


    "With Dad?" Xiang Xueman finally couldn''t help but asked. Zhan Jun just nodded, sighed and said, "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    Chen Ying and Xiang Xueman responded and entered the house.


    Xiang Ping looked at Li Yishui who was walking in front of him. She was so much emaciated, and she was so pitiful. He really had the impulse to comfort him when he saw her sadness just now. Xiang Hua noticed the strangeness, turned his head and looked at Xiang Ping next to him, and saw that his gaze followed Li Yishui, and his mind flew to the day of the breakup...


    As soon as I entered the house, I looked at Pei Qian up and down, and asked with concern: "I just met the cold wind, there is nothing uncomfortable in my body, right?"


    Pei Qian shook her head with red eyes, and said, "Yi Shui, why bother?"


    Knowing that Pei Qian was talking about my proposal to break up with Xiang Hua, what can I say now, watching Pei Qian lovingly and softly said: "If I do it again, I will still choose to do this."


    "Why? You can be together..." Pei Qian said, tears slipped down. I took out a handkerchief and wiped it for her. I could only smile bitterly. My heart said I was a third party, how can I be with him in an upright manner against my conscience. If it is happiness, I will bring them so. Much damage. Reality forces me to let go, so perhaps Chen Ying won''t be so painful anymore.

 Chapter 1456： In the heart

    People who came in behind heard our conversation and sighed in Xiang Hua''s heart, waiting for my answer. Chen Ying felt a pain in her heart, but she was still smiling. Xiang Xueman and Xiang Ping thought each other, and they just looked at me. I feel helpless with many sights, and it hurts no matter how to answer, so...


    "Yeshui..." An old voice sounded, following the reputation, Zhanhe was actually standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, looking at me solemnly, and then said: "Come here, I have something to say to you Say."


    I nodded, grateful.


    Pei Qian panicked. Although Yishui did not have any major conflicts with Zhanhe once, she was not sure today. She hurriedly took me and said, "Yishui, why don''t you refuse?"


    Looking at Pei Qian suspiciously, he smiled and said: "Master Zhan just told me something, but you, I heard Zhan Jun say that you are in a bad mood, and you don¡¯t have a good rest or eat well. If something goes wrong with your body, Zhan Jun can Blame me."


    "Yeah, Xiaoqian," Zhan Jun hurriedly took the conversation. Grandpa would lose his temper if he waited for a long time. "Grandpa won''t do anything to Yishui. Good deed, shall we go and eat something?"


    Pei Qian nodded, still looking at me worriedly. I turned around and went upstairs, tears rushing down again when I saw Xianghua''s family.


    "Dangdangdang..." I knocked on the door of the study.


    With a "squeak", Zhanhe opened the door for me in person. Seeing the tears streaming down his face, there was no hint of surprise, but kindly said: "Come in first."


    The layout of the study has not changed much from the previous one, but now there is an extra chair.


    Zhanhe closed the door, buttoned the concealed button, and sighed with his back to me: "You..."


    "En?" Tears still flowed, but now I can''t be so reckless. Listening to Zhanhe''s words, full of questions.


    "It''s unceremonious for you to cry at the door of someone else''s house." Zhanhe turned to look at me, and said with a smile.


    I usually blush when I have enough cheeks, and pouted, "I''m sorry."


    "No need to apologize." Zhanhe asked me to sit down, and sat on the chair behind the desk. "You and I are the same, you are the foolish people in the world who can give everything for love."


    Listening to Zhanhe''s words, I sat down blankly. There were carved traces on the handrails under my hand, and I groped carefully for the flowers of orchids. "So you said this..."


    The gray-haired Zhanhe closed his eyes and looked even older in the dim light.


    I spoke again and apologized again: "I''m sorry." Not for crying, but for the impulsive temptation. I, who never make fun of feelings, actually hurt others with feelings. Now think about it, what happened to me then?


    "Fine, it''s all over." Zhanhe smiled helplessly, and said: "It''s still because I care too much. I obviously don''t belong to myself. I know I already have happiness that I can''t expect in my life. Hahaha,, ,"


    Sitting in the dark, I listened quietly, wiped away my tears, and wiped the lenses. When I looked up again, I was facing the scrutinizing eyes of Shang Zhanhe. I smiled slightly and said, ¡°It seems that no matter who it is, it¡¯s all. Can''t pass the love level!"


    "Yes..." Zhanhe closed his eyes again, putting his hands behind his head.


    "Do you still miss her now?" I stood up and asked.

 Chapter 1457： Eavesdrop

    Zhanhe''s body trembled visibly, and then the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, as if he was thinking of something happy, but he scolded me: "What is she not her! Say well."


    "I''m going to make a cup of tea." I smiled openly and left the study.


    Do you know where to make tea? Before taking a few steps, Zhan He asked me in his heart. I stood there looking awkwardly at the dark second floor, and replied, I really don''t know this.


    The door opened, and Zhanhe said, "I will go with you."


    "Haha~~ I''m sorry..." Tears are not something that can be shed now. Zhanhe also understands what Xianghua''s family downstairs is discussing with Zhan Jun.


    I silently followed Zhanhe, and the two of them went down to the second floor lightly...


    I said, sir, this is your home! Why should we eavesdrop? Seeing Zhanhe who quietly bowed in front of me, I couldn''t help asking.


    Zhan He seriously put his right ear on the wall and replied, Zhan Jun, this kid didn''t want me to participate, saying that I am getting older and should have a good rest.


    I held back my internally hurt smile, and said, you don¡¯t need to be so serious, we stand here and listen very sincerely...


    What do you know! Zhanhe glanced at me, and I reluctantly joined the eavesdropping ranks.


    "The last cooperation with the Wheel of Fortune was really helpful to the development of our company, but..." Xiang Ping said, and took a look at Xiang Hua who was sitting across from him. Xiang Hua did not speak, and Xiang Ping continued: "The contract is for one year, but the person in charge over there said that we can still renew the contract."


    Chen Ying interrupted: "Yi Shui''s departure is because he is afraid of influencing us, and the wheel of fortune is also related to Yi Shui. If we continue to cooperate, will there be any risks?"


    Zhan Jun sighed. Now several of his projects are also cooperating with Koch Enterprise, and several others are cooperating with Yonghui Group. The Jade Bird Group is now sending representatives to discuss more important cooperation matters. Embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry." Xiang Hua finally said, "Their war may also be economically involved, but it won''t take much action. Originally, the market is like a battlefield, but now there are more complex relationships at the grassroots level. That''s it."


    Xiang Ping remembered the phone call he received in the afternoon, and said: "However, I am still worried that Meng Jie will do something extraordinary when he comes back."


    Yes, Meng Jie is an unknown factor. I was thinking like this. Zhanhe, who was sitting next to me, pulled me up and said, the ground is a bit cold, let''s go make tea.


    I nodded and followed.


    The kitchen and the living room are in opposite directions, and Chen Ying''s words gradually become blurred.


    "What? Are you worried?" Zhanhe asked when he took out the tea leaves, seeing my heavy expression.


    I shook my head lightly and said, "These things were all I expected, but I didn''t expect Meng Jie to come back so soon."


    "You know her well?" Zhanhe asked, he must have known Meng Jie. I nodded. Perhaps it was not Chen Han who knew her best, but me, because we were hostile. Feeling that someone is coming to the kitchen, I changed the way of discussion.


    "Grandpa, Yishui?" Pei Qian''s voice revealed her cautiousness. It seems that she is very afraid of this grandpa, even though she has been in this family for nearly five years, since they fell in love.


    I smiled at Pei Qian, Zhanhe went upstairs with the teapot and cup, and when he passed by Pei Qian, he only said one sentence: "rest early, if your body is broken, let the brat take care of you." I You can only say that you are not very friendly to Pei Qian, old man.

 Chapter 1458： I always know!

    "Yishui, are you okay?" As soon as Zhanhe left, Pei Qian came over and looked at me up and down.


    I was full of black lines. It''s impossible that he could still eat me. He pulled Pei Qian''s shoulder and said, "I''m fine."


    "Grandpa didn''t scold you?" Pei Qian was worried about this, and scolded me to cry in front of his house?


    I shook my head and said, "Okay, go and rest. I have something to discuss with Master Zhan." As she said that she was about to leave, Pei Qian grabbed my hand, lowered her head, and whispered: " Yishui, what are you doing?"


    This question will be asked sooner or later, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be on such an occasion. I looked at a group of people who would all come to the kitchen for some reason, and answered indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m doing what I should do. In other words," he said, pulling out his hand, "this is my destiny."


    There was a small noise from the upper floor, and I rushed over with some worry. Abandoning Pei Qian, who fainted in Zhanjun¡¯s arms, and the group of people who came to the kitchen to drink coffee...


    "Are you okay?" I opened the door of the study and saw fragments and hot tea on the ground.


    Zhanhe sits on his armchair with a solemn expression, looking at me.


    "You know?" With only three words, I let my mind down, thinking that something had happened. I closed the door with my backhand and sat down against the door. I was really tired.


    Crossed arms on the curled legs, leaned his head slightly, and said, "Well, I know, I have always known."


    "You..." Zhanhe didn''t expect such a thing, for a while, he didn''t know what to say to comfort him... However, it was more support than comfort. In such a situation, comfort is of no use. "Hey, you can do it yourself."


    "Puff..." I''m still going to drink tea. It''s good now, let''s forget it. It''s getting late, I should go too. He got up and opened the door, and was stopped by Zhanhe: "Wait."


    "En? Is there anything else?" I asked, smiling faintly.


    "Did you smell anything?" Zhanhe said excitedly.


    I looked into the distance through the window and said, "You are going to find..."


    Zhanhe shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s not the time yet, there are two people beside the master."


    "Yeah, all the ones that should be here are here." I said, raising my foot and leaving: "I believe that Zhanjia''s full moon banquet will definitely be wonderful. You must be prepared."


    "I use you to say it." Zhanhe turned off the light and sat in the dark room, thinking.


    I left without saying hello to Zhanjun, sitting in the taxi, looking at the night view outside, and thinking: What will you surprise me in the future?


    Full moon crisis


    "Why are you back?" Li Zhenlong asked in surprise when he saw me sitting on the bed blankly when he turned on the light.


    I looked at him speechlessly and said, "Grandpa, is it possible that you want me to live in the exhibition house, or do you think I will follow Xiang Hua home and have tea with Chen Ying?"


    "Hehe," Li Zhenlong smiled awkwardly, closed the door of my room, and said: "I wanted to find something for you. Since you are back, I will ask you directly."


    "What?" My things turned out to interest Li Zhenlong, I am very interested in it...


    Li Zhenlong sat where I was just sitting and said, "Some information you got the other day."


    Shaking his hand, ice water splashed all over the floor, and he turned around and asked: "Those things were hard to find. What do you want them to do?"

 Chapter 1459： Shouldnt remember you

    Li Zhenlong answered the wrong question: "Have you seen it?" I shook my head and listened to him again: "That''s good, you shouldn''t watch it, delete them. I just promised not to let you know if I hold it."


    I sat beside my grandfather and handed over a glass of water. Li Zhenlong took a sip. I said, "I know it without looking at it. Grandpa, do you remember what I said to you when I woke up? What should be remembered, and what should not be remembered."


    "Puff~~~~" Half a cup of water was sprayed out, and Li Zhenlong was choked. I patted his back lightly, and said: "Don''t worry, am I okay?"


    With a long sigh but unable to change the reality, Li Zhenlong could only pat my hand, put down the water glass and returned to the next room. I said to him in my heart: Grandpa, few people know about this, so, would you please keep a secret for me? Maybe this time is the end of everything.


    Hey~~ The answer to me was another long sigh. I turned off the light and lay on the bed in the dark without sleep. Who will see the full moon wine the next day?


    "Dangdangdang", a soft knock on the door sounded, and I stretched out and opened the heavy curtains. The dazzling sunlight instantly poured into the room, illuminating the messy ground and illuminating my confused mind. . Leaning by the window, quietly watching the vehicles and pedestrians passing by, smiling faintly.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Li Zhenlong, who opened the door by himself, couldn''t help asking, looking at me like this.


    When I turned around, I swallowed early at Li Zhenlong''s hand, and couldn''t help but smile, "I''m lazy, I don''t want to go out anymore."


    Li Zhenlong shook his head helplessly, did it, put it on the table earlier, and said: "After eating, we will quickly clean up. We will definitely be late today."


    "What are you going to do so early?" I picked up a piece of bread and asked for it, suddenly thinking that I hadn''t brushed my teeth yet, so I hurried to the bathroom to wash my face.


    "Peixi." With a woman''s name and two simple words, the movement on my hand stopped. Pei Qian is a very kind girl, and I am very fortunate that she has not been involved in this **** war so far.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I wiped my glasses and sat across from Li Zhenlong, eating breakfast in silence.


    "Pack up and call me." Li Zhenlong saw that I looked lonely and found an excuse to leave. Unexpectedly, the phone rang before going out, and after connecting, he said, "Hello, oh, oh?,,, are you leaving there? ,, are you? ,,, no, since you agree, then I too Agree.,,, let''s talk about it when the time comes.,,, so you should go too." After hanging up the phone, Li Zhenlong asked me, "Did you see Hailong yesterday?"


    I drank all the milk in the glass, got up and went to the bedroom to change clothes. It took a long time to say faintly, "No."


    Li Zhenlong closed the door and went out. I faced the homemade sachet lying in the palm of my hand, recalling the pure smile. If you are really together, it is also a good thing. I hope you are happy! I hung the sachet on my carry-on bag, pulled up my hair at will, put on a pair of not very high purple high heels, took a look at the scenery outside the window, and went out with a smile.


    On the way, Li Zhenlong asked, "Do you know what Hailong''s surname is?"


    "En?" I looked at Li Zhenlong in doubt, and said in disbelief: "Grandpa meant Hailong would exit the door of reincarnation, just like Tong Haiyue."


    Li Zhenlong just nodded.

 Chapter 1460： the last time!

    "Haha,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,," I laughed, my voice full of helplessness. We were riding in brother¡¯s car, which would not cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Looking up and seeing the deeply worried eyes of the senior in the rearview mirror, I frowned and said with a slight voice that all three of us could hear: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "Grandpa," I said with tears, holding his dry hand, "Hailong''s surname is Guan, and his name is Guan Ziqian. He has always been my big brother, has always been, never quit, never let others know Past his real name..."


    Seeing my red eyes, Li Zhenlong comforted: "Don''t be sad, although he has withdrawn from the reincarnation gate, he will still help you."


    I shook my head, looked at the vehicle in front of the vehicle that stopped moving due to the red light, and said, "I am very happy. Because this time is different, it has become different. I can''t predict the fate behind me, but this time it will definitely be The last time."


    Li Zhenlong patted the back of my hand, but the brother was confused, but seeing that I closed my eyes, it was difficult to ask.


    I did not expect things one after another, what will happen at today''s banquet?


    Before getting close, we already heard Pei Qian''s anxious voice: "What is going on with Li Yishui? I will be late today."


    I raised my hand and looked at the watch on my wrist. Yeah, I was late. I was late for more than half an hour. I did it on purpose. In that case, I wouldn''t have to accompany Pei Qian to stand at the door to greet those who I don''t want to see, and those who don''t want to see me. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, the audience fell silent, everyone looked at me, and after a while they bowed their heads and started to whisper. Those present were all wealthy and nobles, or they were well-known figures who had business dealings with the exhibitors, who had heard about me more or less, but they did not expect that more than half a year had passed, and they still remembered so clearly.


    "Yi Shui." Hai Snake''s voice came, and I looked at the happy Man Xuefei around him with a strong smile and Shan Qi Nian and Xuan Mo behind them.


    "Don''t come here unharmed, how did you spend your honeymoon?"


    "En, not bad." Man Xuefei wanted to say something, but when she saw that my eyes had never paid attention to her, she was silent.


    "Haha..." With a dry smile, I really can''t find other topics now. Since that time, we have been estranged, very estranged.


    Shan Qinian stepped forward and said, "Thanks for your hard work in the past few months."


    Looking at him with a blank face, I couldn''t even call "Big Brother Chess" and said stiffly: "The chairman is serious, this is what I should do. It is not easy for the general manager, I suggest you The manager should be given a few days off."


    "Yi Shui,,," Shan Qinian wanted to say something, but Xuan Mo stopped him, and Xuan Mo whispered in his ear: "We can''t go back." The four people froze on the spot, and I was talking to the general manager. Say hello and jokingly said: "Just now the chairman told me that I will give you a holiday after I go back this time."


    "Really?" The general manager is an honest person, and he works very seriously.


    When Shan Qinian saw that we were all looking at him, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Really, you should have a good rest." Seeing him say this, the general manager and I also laughed.


    The sea snake said to Man Xuefei, "Why did it become like this?"


    "We have all changed." Man Xuefei said lightly. It can also be said that we are all grown up and mature, and sometimes we really don''t want to cover up.

 Chapter 1461： Dont come unharmed

    Pei Qian took me to our seat, and Li Zhenlong had been silently following me. Seeing Xiangying and Hailong together did not say hello, I understand that he is still worried about me. Stretched out his hand to hold him and said: "I''m fine now."


    Li Zhenlong didn''t speak, and sat beside Zhanhe uncomfortably, while I sat beside Li Zhenlong.


    "Old man, don''t come here unharmed." Zhanhe spoke first.


    Li Zhenlong gave him a white look, and the child said with a temper: "Who is with you old man!"


    With a "pouch", my eyebrows were grinning, which made Pei Qian and Zhan Jun at a loss. Li Zhenlong stepped on my foot secretly, and I stuck out my tongue playfully and sat back upright again.


    I was late for a long time, so I sat down for a while and started serving the food. After Zhanhe and Zhanjun had drinks with everyone, they opened the banquet. I look at the time. It''s already 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Is the one I ate just now considered "breakfast"? There are so many trivial matters in my mind that I have never paid attention to it. It seems that Li Zhenlong''s worries are justified, and I should not go out today.


    "Congratulations." Xiang Hua and his wife Chen Ying walked over and said these polite remarks to them. Not hungry, I just drank brandy glass by glass. Chen Ying looked at me from time to time but was ignored by me. Listening to Xiang Hua''s voice, her eyes drifted farther.


    Lin Yuqiang always makes some unexpected things. He actually knelt behind me when he didn''t know where he came from and said, "Yi Shui, marry me."


    I slowly got up, looked at him in no surprise, full of sadness, but I couldn''t explain anything, at least not now. I shook my head and said, "I refuse."


    Lin Yuqiang put away the ring he carried with him, smiled and stood up: "Did you miss me lately?"


    "No." As I said, I saw the sunnier Liao Wei and the haggard Tong Haiyue. I still feel sorry for the unforgivable betrayal of her, how is her life?


    "Are they married?" I asked lightly.


    Lin Yuqiang turned around to find out who I was asking, shook his head lightly, and said, "Okay, I''m going by, don''t bother you."


    "En." I don''t know what the relationship between us is, but it''s more comfortable than staying with Sea Snake and Shan Qi Nian.


    When I was about to sit down, I saw Hailong and Xiangying walking hand in hand. I moved the chair to greet me, took Xiangying''s free hand, and said with a big smile: "Congratulations."


    "En?" Xiangying didn''t understand what I was talking about.


    I said, "Grandpa told me everything about you." Xiangying glanced at Li Zhenlong dissatisfiedly. The latter ate his food calmly and ignored it.


    "Congratulations," I said to Hailong who was still serious, "Brother Ziqian."


    "You..." Hailong''s face changed drastically. Anger, surprise, worry, and sorrow gathered together, and the originally handsome face became strange.


    I reached out and smoothed his frowning brows, and said, "Actually, this is great."


    "Why are they here?" Zhan Jun''s voice was loud, and the banquet venue was quiet again, and the beauties at the door became the focus of the guests.


    "It''s her." I cocked my mouth: "I didn''t expect revenge to come so quickly."


    Vicious woman


    An Ran was originally a gentle woman. She smiled very softly when she was usually silent. Now, the guests present were shocked when they saw her in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1462： Take life

    Standing with An Ning and An Qin, she is not like the dazzling night in Paris. The corners of her smiling mouth are a little more weird, and her bright eyes become dim. When she looks at me, she is full of resentment, deep resentment. Unable to resolve.


    Ah~~Ah, I sighed in my heart, if it weren''t for Ke Yu, my relationship with her wouldn''t be so bad. Although, our relationship has not been very good.


    Thinking about it, I have always been wondering, how could a girl like An Ran like that perverted Ke Yu unhesitatingly?


    Li Zhenlong was still sitting in that position and said to me: Maybe she didn''t think Ke Yu was abnormal.


    Well, beauty is in the eyes of the lover. I sighed and said to Hailong (although he is no longer my big brother, he is no longer a reincarnation sect, but he will still use this name in the future), "I have a good show today." I smiled, weak.


    Hailong has never seen me so lacking in spirit, and said in surprise: "Are you okay?"


    I shook my head, still smiling.


    What An Ning, An Qin, and Zhan Jun, who greeted us, said something, but An Ran walked towards me with grievances all over her body. Her eyes were full of red blood. Her eyes were already quite big, but now they look very carefully. Scary. The guests all held the attitude that it was irrelevant. Since such a woman was not looking for her own trouble, she stopped paying attention. She turned around and ate the food, and reopened the chatter box with her family and friends around her.


    Xiangying looked at me with some worry and couldn''t help but stepped forward and pulled me. I turned back and Xiangying said softly: "Leave now."


    "I have been evading for more than half a year. When will I escape?" Yes, I used to go out for a lot of work in the past six months, but I refused one by one and arranged it to other people in the company. Now that An Ran has come to me, where can I escape? When can I escape? Perhaps if An Ran didn''t avenge Ke Yu, her hatred could not be calmed down, so what happiness is there in her life. As a woman, I can¡¯t bear it.


    "Papa Papa" I got three powerful slaps as soon as I turned my head. For a girl who has no power to hold a chicken, it is really not easy to hit such a force. I didn''t startle, didn''t question, and didn''t cover the red and swollen cheeks. I just watched quietly at the reddish palms of An Ran. Even if Ke Yu is my enemy, even if he is someone who wants to kill me, for An Ran, he is still the man An Ran wants to entrust for life, and I, for An Ran, have the "husband-killing vengeance." The hateful person. Knowing the feeling of losing the one I love, I can''t do anything with her. Even if she is not the person who settles down, or someone with that huge background, I can''t do it.


    Now she is like me who retaliated against the men of Qingjianmen who injured Xianghua a long time ago. The cruel methods of destroying humanity are many times more ruthless than these three slaps. On this basis, I cannot blame.


    But there are still people who have come forward for me.


    Pei Qian was angry and didn''t understand the whole story. She didn''t fight back when she saw me being beaten. She handed her lovely daughter to the nanny next to her, and stood by my side, pointing to An Ran''s nose and reprimanding loudly:" You mad woman, why do you shun the water?"


    "You can''t control it." An Ran gritted his teeth.


    But this appearance did not scare the anxious Pei Qian. Pei Qian looked up and wanted to fight An Ran, but was stopped by me. Seeing me doing this, Pei Qian was puzzled.

 Chapter 1463： You dont have that ability!

    I shook my head and said, "I''m fine."


    Her eyes fell with pity on my face, and her palm was only a few millimeters away from my face, but she did not dare to touch it. She knew that the touch was painful, and she almost whispered softly: "It''s all swollen like this, and it''s not serious!"


    I caressed the frame of the frame, kept smiling and pulled Pei Qian''s hands: "Pei Qian, you don''t understand our grievances. I owe her, and these slaps will not be repaid."


    "It''s not enough to give me your life!" An Ran seemed to be crazy, and even said such words.


    I keep sighing for her in my heart, I can bear your slap, but if it threatens my life, I am afraid it will not be that simple.


    Pei Qian looked at An Ran who was too arrogant and wanted to say something, but I stopped it again.


    Just listen to me saying coldly: "You don''t have that ability."


    Without waiting for An Ran who laughed wildly to reply, a voice came: "I can."


    Seeing through the sound, Meng Jie appeared at the door after a long time. She was dressed in casual clothes and possessed a different temperament, exuding dangerous murderous aura from all over her body.


    But I still shook my head and replied: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, but you are not my opponent." Murderous leaks are really not to be underestimated. However, a real master can control his murderous aura very well. Meng Jie was obviously severely affected. The progress of training is indeed not small.


    "You" was trembling with my anger, Meng Jie pointed her finger at me, speechless. I continue to shake my head, and it seems that my temper has not changed, so how can I do it? If you are half-dead by your opponent before the battle, how can you calm down during the battle, you will definitely lose.


    "You have already lost." A completely unfamiliar voice, there are so many guests today. But what surprised me was not the true identity of the other woman, but Meng Jie''s respectful, no, almost fearful attitude.


    I guessed the identity of the woman in my heart, and at the same time Li Zhenlong and Zhanhe also walked to me. They said to me in unison: "I''ll take a step first, you take care of yourself." After the words, they glanced at each other without expression. Leave in a hurry.


    While lamenting the awkward relationship between the two, I looked at the woman walking out of the shadows. To be precise, I haven''t seen her before, and I only have a few pictures on hand, except for the blurry, or only the side and back photos, I really don''t know her.


    "Jun Riyue!" To my surprise, it was not Hailong who said this sentence but Xiangying standing behind me. Even though Li Zhenlong admitted in disguise that she was connected with Xiangying, she never really said her identity. However, by doing this, Xiangying really intends to expose her long-hidden identity in front of me?


    Seeing me looking at her suspiciously, Xiangying was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed: "I''m sorry."


    "Have you done anything sorry for me? Don''t say these things." I said jokingly. Hailong looked at our peaceful conversation in surprise. He who had imagined the scene where we would do it before is really relieved now.


    Seeing the momentary fear in Xiangying¡¯s eyes, a chill rose on her back. Now I can¡¯t turn around, and there is a gloomy female voice in my ear: "Didn¡¯t your master tell you, don¡¯t leave your back The enemy?"


    With a wry smile in my heart, I felt the threats that made me very vigilant besides the old monsters and old monsters.

 Chapter 1464： Another one who wants revenge

    I was caught off guard and was thrown in the air. I wanted to turn around and land safely. I didn''t expect Jun Riyue to move much faster than me. Seeing her who was higher than me flying in the air, she almost hit her on the ceiling and hit my abdomen. With a muffled sound, he descended rapidly, "bang" and fell on the floor, cracking the marble floor, and spit out a few mouthfuls of the brandy he had just drunk, mixed with traces of blood.


    Because of the pain, I lay there tightly all over, but my expression was full of inexplicable carelessness. The eyes were loose, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said, "Another person who takes revenge."


    Amidst the screams of the guests, Jun Riyue''s figure fell again, his elbows attacked with great power, causing my body to sink to the ground again and again: sinking inch by inch. I think that Xiangying, who is not far away, and Pei Qian, who collapsed in Zhanjun''s arms, can clearly hear the sound of my bones breaking. The screams of the guests lasted for a while, because Jun Riyue was most tired of such a sound, stood up and scanned the audience with cold eyes, and was silent.


    When I lowered my head, I was no longer visible.


    Feeling interested, she turned and looked at me, who was struggling to stand not far away, with my scars, and said to Meng Jie who was watching the battle: "You know, you really are not her opponent." Meng Jie was in a cold sweat, she had never seen me. Those who took the two tricks of Jun, Riyue and Yue could still stand up.


    I added fuel to the fire and said: "She will never be worthy." The blood in my mouth ran down the corners of my mouth and dripped to the ground.


    Jun Riyue is a beautiful woman, a mature woman, standing there tenderly, her eyes full of murderous intent and excitement with a peach-faced face.


    An Ran also felt scared at this time, pulling An Qin and An Ning to leave early.


    Jun Riyue also saw An Ran''s back in a hurry, smiled disapprovingly, and said to me, "How is Ke Yu''s performance?"


    Looking up at Jun Riyue through the blood-stained lenses, thinking that she should be asking about that night, she shook her head and reluctantly said: "He is still the same as before, ambitious, and incapable." When I was out of breath, I could only support myself by clenching my teeth and not screaming, and it wouldn''t hurt my body to breathe this way.


    Jun Riyue stood on the spot and touched her chin, muttering to herself: "Hey, after educating him for so long, it is still the same as usual. Fortunately, you killed him, otherwise there will be one day, and he will turn around to deal with me. ."


    Today I can''t beat Jun Riyue, not because of my skill, but the degree of viciousness. The only reason I will lose to Jun Riyue is that I am not cruel to her. She can even get rid of her own father, and she can find an excuse to get out of the irritation of losing her nephew as soon as possible, but I can''t do it.


    The momentary calm made others breathe a sigh of relief.


    Chen Ying and Xiang Hua are both worried about my injury. Sitting aside, Tong Haiyue also tightly grasped Liao Wei''s arm, and the delicate features were twisted together. Lin Yuqiang, like Liao Wei, could not do anything while sitting there.


    Pei Qian whispered to Zhanjun: "Why didn''t Yishui fight back?" The young couple who knew my true identity from Zhanhe long ago didn''t care about it. Zhanjun smiled bitterly: "Just because of the current situation of Yishui, I can''t hide it at all. Drop any attack, let alone take the initiative to attack." Pei Qian looked at me more worriedly, but I couldn''t even turn my head to give her a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 1465： Poison

    My sight gradually returned to darkness, suffering from the pain of the internal organs, shaking and about to fall, I just felt a gust of wind passing by the front door, without any reaction time, the abdomen was attacked by a long knife again, and the sharpness penetrating the stomach and intestines And the coldness of it restored the temporary brightness in front of me, but what I saw was Jun Riyue''s triumphant smile, hideous face, and cold eyes.


    "Even if I am very grateful to you, I still can''t keep you in this world." He Peiqi said, again hard, the long knife plunged deeply into my body, which was slowly losing its temperature, stirring again and again.


    "Yi Shui~~" I couldn''t tell who was screaming, and his head turned heavy into a burden. I leaned back, uncontrollable, and opened my mouth. I gave it to Li Zhenlong, who had just taken it out, before going out this morning. With the strength that my dagger could finally gather, it slammed into Jun Riyue''s left shoulder fiercely, and she took a few steps back in pain, but the long knife remained in my body. I knelt down, listening to Jun Riyue cursing secretly, gritted my teeth and pulled out the dagger. Seeing that purple flesh was already appearing on the wound, I pointed at me and shouted, "You actually poisoned!"


    I was already a little numb from the pain. Amidst the screams of Pei Qian and others, I drew a long knife and threw it on the ground, letting the hot blood flow, and raised my head leisurely, saying: "For you, I won''t feel that I''m despicable." Compared with the methods you used to seize the position of Grandma Ke Suzhen, poisoning is just an ordinary trick. As he said, he took out a pistol from behind his waist, and pointed the black hole''s muzzle at Jun Riyue, who had been blocked by toxins for some actions.


    "You," Jun Riyue knew that her actions would not be as fast as before, a string stretched in her heart, staring at my trigger finger. "Can you move?"


    Her doubts were actually my doubts. My strength should have been exhausted in the blow just now. My arm holding the gun didn''t tremble at all. I wondered: Could it be a return? Did not answer Jun Riyue''s question.


    Surviving a fiasco


    Seeing that Jun Riyue was injured and poisoned, Meng Jie was pointed at me with a gun, and quickly stepped forward to attack me. With a "bang", blue smoke rose from the muzzle of my muzzle. Meng Jie fell to the ground holding the shot''s right leg, yelling, biting pain and sweating.


    I aimed at my kneecap, and aimed at Jun Riyue again, who had not had time to move. She frowned her eyebrows and yelled: "Shut up."


    Meng Jie gritted her teeth immediately and stopped speaking. Then, seeing Jun Riyue''s attention on me again, she dragged the injured leg and left this place of right and wrong with her fastest speed.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw An Ran who was shocked by the foreground, and An Qin and Ning who stood aside and couldn''t see the emotions. Perhaps after losing Ke Yu, An Ran''s strong heart that experienced wind and rain was also lost, otherwise, as a woman who settled down, how could she be so scared by such a small scene.


    Meng Jie walked forward slowly, and the doubts that had been entangled in her heart just resolved.


    The people inside were fighting endlessly, why didn''t the Samsara and Qingjianmen see a supporter? It turned out that people from the two camps met at the door. The number of people is equal, and they can¡¯t easily take action with similar weapons and equipment. Although both sides have done their best in the police station, this is Hong Kong after all. To give face to the chief of police, we can''t cause too much trouble.

 Chapter 1466： Take the initiative

    The people on both sides faced each other in this way for nearly an hour. Blocked the way of An Ran who wanted to escape. Although Meng Jie is not afraid, she understands that she cannot go out now. She didn''t want to destroy the dangerous balance that was so easy to form. If hundreds of people outside played against each other, the result would be unthinkable. Even Jun Riyue didn''t want to see that result.


    There were a lot of onlookers, but it didn''t take long for the police sirens to sounded and police cars rushed in. The police quickly sealed off the scene, and all the onlookers were "invited" by the polite police to leave. Then, the police also drove away, blocking the road one kilometer away from here.


    After the excitement, it was suddenly deadly quiet. The people on both sides are still standing, everyone clenched their fists, long knives or pistols pinned to their waists, sweat in their palms, and looked at each other''s movements unblinkingly, as long as there was something wrong. , He immediately enters a state of combat. The legs are so numb that they don''t even feel like they don''t exist anymore.


    Meng Jie had no choice but to retreat back to the hall. Before seeing the situation inside, she was taken by the sea snake.


    Meng Jie backed away vigilantly, because of the injury, he was not very agile. The sea snake was not pressing, just leaning on the door, coldly looking at the woman in front of him.


    When Jun Riyue came in, and after the battle with me, Hai Snake, Man Xuefei, Shan Qi Nian, and Xuan Mo did not see it because of the relationship between going out and breathing. When they came back from the rooftop, they saw each other in the hall stalemate. Jun Riyue and I were covered in blood before we realized that something big had happened. At this time, Sea Snake saw Meng Jie, who had only seen photos and never seen a real person, walked from the reception hall and hurriedly stopped here. When she came closer, she realized that she had been injured, so she didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Meng Jie asked, "What do you want to do?" She had also seen the information of the main characters in the Reincarnation Gate. The sea snake''s information ranked behind me, and was the fourth place behind the old monsters, old monsters, and me. When I first saw it, I was attracted by the handsome sea snake, but after I learned everything about him, I laughed at that affection. Because, as long as anyone has a relationship with me, she will be wiped out, if she can do it.


    "Don''t bother them," the sea snake said softly, and his eyes became sad when he thought of my frail appearance.


    "Aren''t you going to help Li Yishui?" Meng Jie said with a sneer.


    If Sea Snake doesn''t look at her, such a woman will only be ugly. He faintly replied: "She can''t die." He said this verbally, but he kept praying in his heart: Don''t die, don''t die.


    "Don''t kill me?" Meng Jie was a little angry, angry at Sea Snake''s unprovoked confidence in me.


    "It''s not the time now." Sea Snake said, "As long as you stay here obediently, I won''t do anything to you."


    Meng Jie snorted. Because of the gunshot wound on her leg, people outside could not be disturbed, and the fighting inside could not be carried out, so she had to sit down and tear off one side of her trousers leg to simply bandage the bleeding wound.


    When the sea snake saw this, he did not relax his vigilance, but closed his eyes.


    In the quiet banquet hall, there was only the heavy and nervous breathing of everyone, and Man Xuefei, Shan Qi Nian and Xuan Mo who had just arrived at the door waited as quietly as possible.


    I knelt there, holding a gun, and aimed at the Jun Riyue who was waiting for me to fall. In my heart, I heard the sea snake''s constant prayers in my heart. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t stopped. I heard so sincerely that I couldn''t help it. Tears were left in exchange for Jun Riyue''s mocking words: "What? Can''t hold on?"

 Chapter 1467： The concealed truth

    "No." He said lightly, not like a rebuttal, and ignored it, because she couldn''t hear the voice of pious prayer, because she was a messenger of hell.


    "The injury on your body is so serious, you won''t be able to live without going to the hospital." Jun Riyue originally wanted to delay time, but obviously felt that the toxin on the dagger was spreading very quickly, even though she had eaten the general solution. Medicine slows down the spread, but it is of little use. Just want me to do it first.


    I saw through her thoughts, curled up the corners of my mouth, and said coldly: "Come with me."


    Seeing my heart like a mirror, Jun Riyue was angry and stared at me, haha ??and laughed: "It''s useless to drag it down, you will definitely fall before me."


    This sentence is true. The poison in her body will not kill anyone. At most, she will be numb and unable to move for half a month. But my injury is different, and it really can''t be dragged on any longer. The strength that resembled the shining light won''t last long.


    "Is Grandma treating you badly?" I asked, who didn''t know if I could survive this time.


    Seeing me like this, Jun Riyue stayed with me to the end: "Okay, very good. She taught me martial arts, taught me how to treat people, and cared about me more than my father. She never hypocritically treated me."


    "Because you are the one she fancy." My eyes became lonely: "I only knew her true identity after she died."


    "That''s because you have been selected by the Reincarnation Sect. You have your master and master, do you still need her?" Jun Riyue was obviously a little excited, and her body trembled.


    I spit out a mouthful of blood and said, "You understand the pain of being concealed by relatives."


    Jun Riyue''s eyes widened, remembering the fact that his father Ke Zhi had concealed the death of his mother when he was a child, a trace of sadness rose in her heart, but she soon broke: "So, I killed him."


    "Haha," I laughed and laughed: "So, I can''t beat you. I''m not as vicious as you."


    "The sect master said so too." Jun Riyue still calls grandma Ke Suzhen the sect master, and I am a little touched. Looking at her, she asked, "Is it you, the grandma who sent someone to kill?" This is what I really care about. Jun Riyue is a vicious woman, but she should not be a liar.


    I was looking forward to it. She asked me why with her eyes. I still waited silently. Finally, she finally said: "No. It''s Ke Yu."


    I''m relieved, it''s really not her. Although we are rivals, I admire her style.


    "The sect master has always advocated''harmony'', and I have never opposed it. After she abdicated for you, she let go. When I advocated war, she just rushed over to ask my final opinion, and confirmed my intentions and did not stop me. "A gentleness flashed in Jun Riyue''s eyes. This should be her only gentleness to Shi Jiexiang. She took a deep breath and continued: "She just silently grieves, sighs, and pays attention, and didn''t tell you the truth. At that time, I was a little hesitant and worried. I personally monitored the sect master for a while, and finally found that she really let go. However, Ke Yu didn''t think so. He would remove all obstacles, including those that no longer exist."


    "As long as he wants to remove, he will find a reasonable excuse, right?" I asked. Seeing Jun Riyue nodded, she smiled at her last.


    Others saw that we started a normal conversation, but they were surprised but worried, worried about whether they could get out of here. The answer is about to be revealed...

 Chapter 1468： Still alive?

    "It''s almost time." My right hand began to shake slightly, "Thank you for the answer I always wanted to hear with my own ears. Let''s go ahead!" Raising my left hand and grabbing my right arm, it will be more precise.


    Jun Riyue obviously didn''t expect me to do this, but only showed her vicious eyes after smiling. I am not a relative of the sect master, but her current opponent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense again, and Pei Qian buried her head in Zhanjun''s arms, not daring to watch the ending, she felt that I was already hateful now. Zhanjun hugged Pei Qian tightly and looked at the babysitter who was taking care of the children. He didn''t expect the worry to happen. The two sleeping children woke up at the same time and started crying loudly.


    I responded, "Boom Boom Boom" and the bullets from the gun were shot out. The shells fell to the ground one by one with a pungent smell of gunpowder, making a crisp sound. The two children who were frightened cried even more. It''s fierce, and the nanny can''t figure it out.


    While I fired, Jun Riyue jumped up. Although his speed was much slower and his jumping ability was weaker, he still escaped a few bullets. Only one passed by and one hit his left arm. The last one flew towards her face door, and it was about to hit but she was missing. Feeling the threat protruding behind me, I tried my best to turn around, waiting for me is a strong hand that tightly locked my throat.


    The weakened Jun Riyue said word by word: "Can you go out alive?"


    "Yes," I tried to lift my right leg, knees against her abdomen, she let go and backed up to listen to me again: "You never killed me once."


    "You can still move?!" Surprise and fear came to her heart, and the last sentence Ke Suzhen once said to her echoed in her mind: "Haiying is not an ordinary person. Don''t think that you are good at it. You can deal with it easily if you are cruel." Look. Come, what Ke Suzhen said is right.


    She felt a cold behind her, and I lay on her shoulders and whispered, "You just told me not to leave your back to the enemy, right?" The muzzle was pressed against her back, leaving no chance for an instant Shot, the remaining bullet penetrated her slender body, I didn''t kill her. Because I couldn¡¯t kill her. At that time, I couldn¡¯t see clearly what was in front of me, and my ears were full of buzzing noise. I could only shoot the last bullet into her body, even if it was to delay her. The action is also good.


    Jun Riyue fell and was taken away by Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang. After all, they had cooperated. They left with Meng Jie, who was limping at the door and couldn''t believe his eyes. Tong Haiyue said nothing. Behind Liao Wei. The teams from both sides downstairs also dispersed very well, and there was no irreparable conflict.


    I was still standing there with my eyes open and motionless. When the pistol fell on the ground, the guests screamed and left without looking back, but they all circled me by coincidence.


    After a long time, only Xiang Hua, Chen Ying, Hailong, and Xiangying were left in the messy hall. The nanny who had finally coaxed the two children to fall asleep again, Zhanjun holding Pei Qian, and the sea snake standing at the door. , Man Xuefei, Shan Qi Nian and Xuan Mo.


    Everyone looked at me and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Yi Shui?" Shan Qinian screamed tentatively, without answering. I wanted to step forward, but forgot that there was a frightened Xuan Mo who was clinging to him tightly around him, and in desperation he called me again: "Yi Shui?"

 Chapter 1469： Right and wrong

    Man Xuefei was so frightened that she cried, and threw herself into the arms of the sea snake, and the sea snake couldn''t step forward to check the situation. Pei Qian seemed to have fainted. She was a little weak and couldn''t stand the screams of so many people.


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, as well as Hailong and Xiangying walked forward cautiously, and when they were about to pat my shoulder, a man with a flushed face rushed in and shouted, "You are all dead, she is about to die. "A few steps forward and held me in my arms, I was in a severe coma with my eyes open, and I was taken to the hospital by the man who came and went like wind.


    Only then did everyone react, looking at the disappearing back of the strange man, with a bewildered face.


    At night, there is no moon, the dark hall is already empty, and there is no one to clean up. Li Zhenlong picked up the unattended dagger on the ground, looked at the solidified and blackened blood, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and left this place of right and wrong.


    The master


    months ago,,,


    While I was still busy at the company, Li Zhenlong returned to Xinjiang again, but this time the destination was not Barkol, but Hami. There was a person he hadn''t seen for a long time, a long time, and a long time.


    But before him, someone had already visited here.


    "Dingdong, Dingdong." The doorbell that would not have been visited at this time of the afternoon suddenly rang.


    The owner of this house, Nie Junkui, is an old man who is over 80 years old, muttering to himself: "Who is going to come here? Didn''t call me either." He wondered if any daughter would come over and put him down. The newspaper opened. Without looking at the cat''s eye, he opened the door and said with his mouth wide open: "It''s you!"


    Standing outside the door were Haitian and Haiyin, who had been missing for a long time, and a white-haired grandmother with a touch of orchid fragrance.


    "Are you not dead?" Nie Junkui asked in surprise looking at Ke Suzhen who was still vigorous.


    Ke Suzhen smiled helplessly and said, "It''s not yet time."


    "Why, don''t invite old friends to sit in." Haiyin said, Haitian''s serious face also squeezed out a smile. For Nie Junkui, Haiyin and Ke Suzhen are old friends, but they are still relatively unfamiliar after only seeing Haitian a few times. Haitian, who is twice their seniority, is always stern, and he is always held back by a few cold words when he wants to find a topic.


    But Nie Junkui still said, "No matter what you have, come in first." Someone came upstairs, and it is always a lot of inconvenience to block the door. He is the only one in the family, so...


    "You should know about Yishui?" Ke Suzhen stood by the window, looking at the dark clouds that gradually gathered in the sky, and said with a solemn expression.


    Nie Junkui asked in surprise: "What happened to Yishui?"


    Haitian sat down and gave a cold snort, and Haiyin patted Nie Junkui on the shoulder and said, "Old friend, don''t pretend to be stupid. You are also Ying''er''s grandfather anyway."


    "Ying''er? Who is it?" Nie Junkui looked at Hai Yin in confusion.


    "Ying''er is Yishui, and Yishui is Ying''er." Haiyin said impatiently, and his white beard moved with the opening of his lips: "Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Haitian glared at Nie Junkui. The latter shuddered and sat down with a long sigh, "Yi Shui hasn''t come back for a long time. Even her mother rarely visits, let alone me. I am only from my daughter. I heard some news about Yi Shui from his mouth. But it was all on the surface."


    "No one will report everything that Yishui has experienced?" Ke Suzhen turned her head and asked.

 Chapter 1470： Cant end completely

    Haiyin also looked at Nie Junkui and saw him smile bitterly: "You are trying to pull me in. Although my name is still there, I haven''t taken care of it for a long time."


    "No way, you know, we must all participate, otherwise this time will not be able to end completely." Haitian suddenly said coldly.


    This may be the time Nie Junkui listened to Haitian the most, but he suppressed the surprised expression in his heart and asked worriedly: "Is it really the last time?"


    "Perhaps. But we can''t let go of every opportunity." Ke Suzhen walked to Nie Junkui''s side and said: "My family, you didn''t seem to be involved in the previous few times. We wondered if this was also one of the reasons for the failure. So, this time, we must be fully prepared."


    Hai Yin also took the conversation and said, "Ying''er is more plain this time than ever, maybe she already has some clues!"


    "You mean..." Nie Junkui really widened his eyes this time.


    Haitian interrupted him slowly: "Haiying may have thought of something."


    "Then she won''t try to break like before?" Nie Junkui became more and more worried. Every time he looked at them from a distance, he couldn''t really stay out of the matter.


    Ke Suzhen smiled faintly, and said in a tired voice: "We are just guessing, but now Yi Shui is still the same as her, and she is working hard for the people she wants to protect according to her methods."


    "Are you going to avoid it?" Hae Yin said aggressively, "Even if you still don''t participate this time, your identity will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, what would Yinger think of you?"


    "You..." Nie Junkui laughed, his old voice filled with helplessness. He nodded and agreed: "Well, I''ll join."


    "Haha," Hai Yin stroked his beard and laughed: "The deputy master of the immortal gate has retired for so many years, yet he hasn''t given up his position to the younger generation."


    Nie Junkui raised his head: "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Haitian stood up suddenly and said, "Well, since you agreed. We should leave too."


    "Go to Hong Kong?" Ke Suzhen asked without knowing where his destination was this time.


    "No," Hai Yin shook his head and replied, "Go to the Vatican."


    Of course, Nie Junkui had also heard about Hall, the Son of God, and said: "Aren''t you trying to bring the Son of God in, right?"


    Haitian waved his hand, and Haiyin said, "I won''t let him sink too deep, he can be a catalyst at most!"


    "Hey..." was another long sigh. Ke Suzhen thought that her youngest and her most beloved granddaughter, Li Yishui, couldn''t predict what would happen in the future, so she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    In the afternoon, it returned to the usual quietness. The three guests came and went in a hurry, and left without a cup of hot tea. What is left is a lot of problems.


    "Boom, dong, ,," this time the visitor didn''t ring the doorbell, but instead rang the heavy security door. Looking at the pattering light rain outside the window, Nie Junkui had already guessed who came. As soon as he opened the door, he arched his hands and said, "The master of the door."


    Li Zhenlong just nodded, smelled the remaining breath in the room, and said as he entered the room, "They have already been here?"


    "Yes, the master." Nie Junkui closed the door and said respectfully.


    The room suddenly became quiet for a long time. These two old men, one was the master of the fairy gate and the other was the deputy master of the fairy gate, but they had not contacted each other for decades.

 Chapter 1471： School disputes

    It can be said that the deputy master Nie Junkui lived in seclusion earlier than Li Zhenlong, who went to Hong Kong to hide his name. He only relied on the deputy master''s unique information channel to understand some disputes between the sects, but he never interfered.


    About half an hour passed, and Li Zhenlong who was sitting suddenly said, "You want to participate?"


    Nie Junkui nodded, and Li Zhenlong said again: "Why did you change your mind this time?"


    "They said that Yishui was the hardest this time!" Nie Junkui smiled and said: "I think, after resting for so long, I should give up this old bone and fight it once. Maybe it will be the last time."


    Leaning on the sofa, Li Zhenlong looked at the ceiling blankly, and said, "You should know that too, this time Hailong is in love with Xiangying."


    "What?" Nie Junkui really didn''t hear the news. "Xiangying is the high priest, do you agree with the master?" According to the rules of the past dynasties of Xianmen, high priests are not allowed to marry, let alone Xiangying''s generation. She is the only one serving as the high priest. And Ye Zijun had gone with the sea, and the position of the next high priest of Liao Wei, who was cooperating with Qingjianmen, had been cancelled by Li Zhenlong a month ago. Liao Wei is now a member of Qingjianmen.


    Li Zhenlong curled his mouth: "I''m tired. Every time I stop, the result is much worse than expected. Perhaps Hailong will exit the door of reincarnation for Xiangying."


    "If Hailong really withdrew, the odds of winning this time would be 10% more." Nie Junkui was also tired, leaning back on his chair: "Master, how is life in Hong Kong?" This is what he has always wanted to inquire about. , But he did not dare to disturb the life of the master.


    "It''s easy." Li Zhenlong said, "I didn''t expect Yi Shui to like Xianghua this time."


    "Didn''t they break up?" Nie Junkui asked, standing up and pouring a cup of hot tea for Li Zhenlong. There are so many things that I almost forgot.


    Li Zhenlong was holding a teacup, looking at the steaming tea, and slowly said, "But, Yi Shui is very sad. Since I came back, I have been working hard every day. Because of Qingjianmen''s obstruction, even the wedding of Hai Snake and Shan Qi Nian Did not participate. She was paralyzing her heart with her busyness, forcing herself not to think about things with Xianghua."


    "But I really didn''t expect that Yishui would like Xianghua this time. After all, the difference is too much." Nie Junkui also poured himself a cup of hot tea. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and the room was already a bit cold. .


    "Haitian is right," Li Zhenlong looked at the window that was slapped by the rain: "This is Nie Yuan."


    "However, fortunately, Yi Shui has worked hard to make herself forget that relationship." Nie Junkui looked at Li Zhenlong who was sitting across from him.


    "Hey, she never agrees to Lin Yuqiang''s marriage proposal."


    "It would be the most worrying if she readily agreed."


    The two old men looked at each other and smiled, and then talked about Li Yishui.


    "Does Hall like Yirui or Yishui?" Nie Junkui was actually a little worried that Hall''s involvement would make things more complicated.


    Li Zhenlong sighed: "He likes Yi Rui, but he seems to be interested in Yi Shui''s abilities. After all, he is a child of God and will not easily let go of everything that can help him. However, what I am afraid of is, Yirui will misunderstand. Yishui has already annoyed An Ran. If Yirui asks Anjia for help, Yirui will face the whole Anjia, and the consequences will be disastrous."

 Chapter 1472： Is there any hope?

    "Although Yishui worked hard and hard this time, it seems that the situation is more complicated." Nie Junkui couldn''t help but aggravate his worries when he thought of the great power of Anjia.


    "Yeah, God will make things difficult for us every time. Seeing that we are going to succeed, one or two inconspicuous things will always come up to vanish all our efforts." Li Zhenlong put down his teacup and said to Nie Junkui: "We Go out for a walk."


    Nie Junkui nodded, took two black umbrellas and followed.


    The raindrops slammed heavily on the umbrellas "patters", there were not many pedestrians in the street, and the sky gradually darkened, and the street lights that had just been lit illuminate the sidewalks full of puddles. One after another taxis and private cars drove past the two old men, splashing water, but they couldn''t wet their clothes. Visible depth of skill.


    "Can Yishui forget Xianghua?" Li Zhenlong couldn''t rest assured, because he had seen Li Yishui cry to the point of tearing his lungs and his throat so dry that he couldn''t speak. During that time, Li Yishui was like a walking dead. He really couldn''t be relieved easily.


    Nie Junkui crossed the edge of the umbrella, looked at the thick dark clouds, and said quietly: "Yi Shui is a very emotional child, let alone Xiang Hua? It''s normal to not forget it, but this time Yi Shui took the initiative to break up. It proves that there is still some hope."


    "Is there any hope?" Li Zhenlong thought of the tearful eyes in the dark room, like a thriller-like shot. Now that he thinks of it, there will be a chill behind him, and he can''t help asking himself.


    Although Nie Junkui didn''t see Li Yishui''s decadent appearance with his own eyes, the report he heard was almost the same as the scene, and his worries were no less than Li Zhenlong''s. Regardless of whether they are the master or deputy master of the immortal gate, they are all the elders of Li Yishui, and they are extremely concerned about the fate of this junior who cannot escape the curse.


    A few months later...


    It was another rainy night, and the rain in Hong Kong was heavy tonight.


    "Are you crying for Yishui?" Nie Junkui said softly while standing next to Li Yishui''s bed, looking at Li Yishui who had just come out of the emergency room and was covered in white gauze. No one responded, and the man carrying Li Yishui to the hospital was called out by his master, and Li Zhenlong had not rushed here.


    The Xianghua family went home and rested. Everything came too quickly, and they still couldn''t easily accept this reality, although the night in Paris was more terrifying and **** than this time.


    Hai Snake flew back to the hotel with Man Xue, and Shan Qi Nian was in the ward with Xuan Mo who was overwhelmed and fainted at the last moment. Zhanjun hugged the unconscious Pei Qian and went home to recuperate. Pei Qian, who woke up soon after holding Zhanjun, cried for a long time. She fell asleep until she was tired. The two children fell asleep very well and did not let Zhan anymore. Jun has a headache,


    It was already very late after Zhanhe and Li Zhenlong separated, and instead of going home, they came to the hospital.


    "Nie Junkui!" Zhan He looked at the old man who was already in Li Yishui''s ward with some surprise.


    Nie Junkui smiled and said, "Long time no see, my body is still as tough as before."


    "You want to participate this time?" Zhanhe went straight to the subject without greeting.


    "Yes, for the sake of Yishui, in order to really end all this." Nie Junkui stared at Zhanhe, and said: "What about you? Are you stubborn, or are you determined not to join?"


    "Humph~~~~" With a sigh of relief, Zhanhe also looked at Li Yishui who was frowning in a coma with concern, and said, "Actually, I have never been the key. I just need to make sure that Yishui will not die here. I am. Whether it is added or not has little effect."

 Chapter 1473： Faction choice

    "But there will be a 10% chance of winning!" Nie Junkui said suddenly and solemnly: "If Anjia also targets Yishui, would it be better for you to join!"


    Zhanhe opened his eyes wide and murmured: "Settle down!"


    "How is it?" Nie Junkui sat on the side of the hospital bed, helping Li Yishui tuck the quilt, although the woman on the bed would not react at all.


    Zhanhe also sat on the other side and said, "I still remember what she said when I first met Yishui. At that time, I thought this little girl was a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that he would be Li Zhenlong''s granddaughter. But she actually lied to me. I was half to death. During that time, I heard many things about her, and suddenly felt that she was still as ill-fated as before. The second time I met, before entering my door, I cried loudly in front of my door, and then I talked a lot to me again. At that time, I really found that this girl was actually very caring. The third time, which was earlier today, her face was always bad, and the whole person was out of state, not the first two times. So sharp, so energetic. Unexpectedly, she was defeated by Peiqi He, the cruel woman. Now looking at her, her nose is a little sore."


    Nie Junkui listened to the choking voice of Zhanhe Ranger, and laughed jokingly: "I said, don''t cry. I can''t stand it."


    Zhanhe waited for Nie Junkui to take a look, and both of them smiled sadly.


    "I''ll join," Zhanhe said after a long silence, "but you have to find a way to protect my grandson, granddaughter-in-law and two children."


    Nie Junkui gratefully looked at Zhanhe and said, "This is certain. Thank you."


    "What are you polite." Zhanhe listened to the rain outside the window: "Although I have only met a few times, even though she was so mad, I still think of her as my granddaughter."


    Li Yishui, who was in a coma, couldn''t hear any sound, and didn''t know that the two elders had reached such an agreement. The darkness occupied her mind, and the severe pain was stimulating her nerves every second. When will she wake up?


    A few days later, Xiang Ping returned home with Meng Jie who was on crutches. He smiled and said to Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, who had just returned home from get off work, "Dad, Mom, I want to marry Meng Jie." "


    Meng Jie acted very well, and the smile on her face couldn''t see a trace of falsehood. She said affectionately: "Uncle, Auntie, good." With that, Xiang Ping took out the gift she bought and handed it to Xiang Hua and Chen Ying. He said: "This is a little bit of my heart."


    Sitting on the sofa mountain, Xiang Hua and Chen Ying looked at the two exquisite gift boxes and did not intend to pick them up.


    Xiang Ping still smirked: "I''ll take it as your acquiescence, Dad, Mom, choose a date." Putting the gift box down on the coffee table, he quickly asked, feeling Meng Jie''s strong dissatisfaction.


    Xiang Hua closed her mouth and sighed slightly. Chen Ying smiled and said, "Sit down first and speak slowly. Liao Ma, pour a cup of tea for Miss Meng."


    "Auntie, just call me Meng Jie or Xiao Jie, don''t be so polite." Meng Jie was very angry, but in order to marry Xiang Ping, she still resisted.


    Of course, Chen Ying''s social smile will not lose to Meng Jie, the sparks in the eyes of the two women are about to burn.


    "Dad, do you think I am getting married a bit early now?" Xiang Ping actively asked after Liao''s mother put down the tea cup, which also diverted the attention of the two women.


    Xiang Hua was still thinking about the situation reported by Hailong just now about Li Yishui¡¯s injury. He frowned impatiently and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early. You asked me that day. If you really think it¡¯s okay, then go ahead. ."

 Chapter 1474： Just use

    "Husband?" Chen Ying was startled, but Xiang Hua had no objection to it.


    "The child is also old and will also consider the consequences. Since he thinks it is good, I don''t have any opinion. Pick a good day and get things done." Xiang Hua said, got up on the second floor, and Xiangying was ready in the study. All matters concerning acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Chen Ying looked helplessly at Xiang Hua''s tired back, and said, "Listen to your dad, you should start preparing now, and your dad and I will choose a good day." She got up and prepared to leave, then turned her head and asked, "Meng Jie''s. What about the parents? Do you want to take it over and discuss it together?"


    When Meng Jie heard that both Xiang Hua and Chen Ying had agreed, she was happy, and the wound on her leg didn''t hurt so much. Hearing Chen Ying''s question, she responded with a smile: "No, auntie. My parents agree."


    "Oh," Chen Ying was not in the mood to go politely again: "Then take it before the wedding."


    "Okay." Meng Jie doesn''t care about what she has now. Being able to be with Xiang Ping is just the first step in her plan. As long as she enters Xiang''s house, she will never let these people who have been related to Li Yishui feel better. And Xiang Ping really thought that he would avoid those cruel fights when he agreed to Meng Jie''s request. Unexpectedly, this was just the beginning.


    Since Xiang Xueman was abandoned by Tong Haiyue, she also saw the little woman Tong Haiyue and Liao Wei walking together. It seemed that she had been hit hard. She abandoned her previous ills, stopped going to nightclubs, no longer going crazy, but put on the company''s uniform and went to work in Xianghua''s company. Working overtime later than anyone else, she saw Meng Jie''s expression of joy discussing the wedding with Xiang Ping as soon as she got home, and yelled out on the spot: "You want to marry this bitch!"


    "Who is a mean woman?" Meng Jie couldn''t stand up, and she was so excited that she pulled the wound and asked.


    "You!" Xiang Xueman muttered in his heart: After a day of tiredness, why do I still see her when I get home!


    Meng Jie sat in a tight-knit condition, adjusted her emotions, and said affectionately, holding Xiang Ping''s arm, "My dear, your sister is bullying me."


    Xiang Ping looked embarrassed and stopped fighting against Xiang Xueman as he did before defending Chen Han. He just said calmly: "Don''t make a noise, you will soon become a family."


    Xiang Xueman also knew that his brother Xiang Ping was different from before. When he was mature, he would actually agree to marry Meng Jie. She was smart enough to guess that there must be something hidden inside. Xiang Ping¡¯s stiff face made Xiang Xueman no longer entangled: "Okay. , I''m tired too, so I''ll go up first."


    "Humph." Seeing Xiang Xueman no longer scolded her, Meng Jie coldly snorted to Xiang Ping, then walked to the door and said, "Xiang Ping, I know they are in a bad mood because Li Yishui is in the hospital. I would like to advise you. In one sentence, tell them if they dare to have a relationship with Li Yishui, don''t blame me for being polite." After that, he left alone.


    Xiang Ping sat there with a cold sweat, and he also heard the news that Li Yishui was seriously injured and unconscious. Even the doctor could not determine when Li Yishui would wake up, but Li Hua, the doctor who had treated Li Yishui before, had already rushed abroad to look for his master. He said that he would definitely find a way to wake up Li Yishui. Xiang Ping has also been to the hospital. The lonely Li Yishui is lying in the intensive care unit, her life is in danger at any time. She is weak and frowns from time to time, which makes people very worried.

 Chapter 1475： threat

    "Brother," this is probably the first time Xiang Xueman has called Brother Xiangping since he is sensible, "You promised that **** woman was for us?"


    Xiang Ping smiled bitterly and turned his head and told the truth. Now that he has grown up, he understands that his family is the most important to him: "Meng Jie is more cruel than Chen Han before. She forbids us to have contact with Yishui. If I don¡¯t agree to marry her, she will do her best to hurt you. I don¡¯t want Yishui to be so capable, so I can only protect you in this way. Xueman, isn¡¯t it useless, brother?"


    Xiang Xueman shook her head and said, "Brother is very brave and sacrifices himself for us. However, if Yi Shui knew it, she would be very sad. Because she also knows that you don''t like Meng Jie at all, and Meng Jie doesn''t like you either. . She is just using you to hurt Yishui."


    "I know." Xiang Ping stood up and said: "I''m going to take a shower. You can finish your meal and go to sleep. You''ve been tired all day."


    "En." answered faintly, smiling warmly. The injured family seems to be warmer than before.


    "Why promise your son?" Chen Ying asked, who hadn''t heard their conversation, and didn''t shy away from Xiangying and Hailong.


    Xiang Hua said solemnly: "You have also seen that that day Meng Jie''s skill will not lose to the previous Chen Han, Ping''er''s expression is not natural at all, of course he was not willing."


    Chen Ying was anxious and said, "Then you still agree."


    "He has decided himself, no matter how we stop it, he will not give up."


    "Is he threatened by Meng Jie?" Chen Ying lowered his head and guessed.


    Xiang Hua looked at Hailong with a serious face and squinted his eyes and said, "Anyway, since Meng Jie wants to enter my Xiangjia''s door, she shouldn''t be allowed to be so presumptuous." Chen Ying nodded agreeing when she heard it, and her eyes flashed. A bit of fierceness, how can she be a woman with a means, how could she lose to a arrogant little girl.


    "Hailong," Xiang Huayu said earnestly: "After Xiang Pingcheng gets married, I will let him move out. Then you and Xiangying will move in."


    This time not only Hailong was stunned, but Xiangying also stagnated, but quickly resumed the acupuncture movements on her hands.


    "BOSS, Hailong dare not." Hailong said in fear, arched.


    Xiang Hua waved his hand: "Well, you have been with me for so many years, and I treat you as my own child. You and Xiangying should also choose a date to get married. Living here and taking care of my legs is a bit more convenient." Said, also to find a step down for Hailong and Xiangying.


    Hailong blushed and glanced at Xiangying. Xiangying didn''t respond. He said, "Thank you, BOSS."


    "Haha," Xiang Hua looked at Chen Ying, who was also very happy beside him, and asked, "Just book it for one day."


    "Yeah, send a couple away, welcome a couple at the door, double happiness!" Chen Ying also likes Xiangying very much, and it is good to have one more person to take care of Xianghua. Looking at the serious Xiangying, Chen Ying thought of Li Yishui, who would call herself Sister Chen Ying, sincere smile, guilty eyes, sad back, and decisive words to break up. She felt very sorry for the girl. She has given all the experience of loving someone, and she understands the pain of giving up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Hua looked at Chen Ying who was smiling happily just now, but at this time he became sad and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ying looked up at her husband, and slowly said: "Yi Shui she..."

 Chapter 1476： Sunny after rain

    With these three words, Xiang Hua was stunned. Yes, Shui''er, the girl who once said unscrupulously that she liked herself and gave everything for herself regardless of the age difference. In the end, she took the initiative to break up in order to protect her family. Thinking of this, how could Xiang Hua''s heart not hurt. It seems that the memories of the past life are also mixed into the experience of this life, and my mood is so complicated, so difficult to distinguish. The sound of "Brother Hua..." has long been deeply embedded in my heart, and it is difficult to erase it. Faced with Chen Ying, who had lived with him for decades, Xiang Hua felt very guilty: "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Chen Ying did not hear clearly. It should be said that she didn''t know who Xiang Hua was talking to.


    "I''m sorry." Xiang Hua looked up at Chen Ying, his eyes red. Chen Ying smiled. In fact, for women, sometimes it is enough to hear the doctor''s sincere apology from her husband.


    Chen Ying touched Xianghua¡¯s face and said, "Yi Shui would say this silently every time. She thought I didn¡¯t know, but I could feel it. Actually, you don¡¯t need to say this. Nothing happened to you, no. NS?"


    Xiang Hua thought about Li Yishui''s blushing face before going to Paris, and then thought of saying goodbye to him that day when his eyes were full of farewell, tears fell. He was like saying to his water: I''m sorry. But is there still a chance?


    "There will be." Chen Ying seemed to know what Xiang Hua was thinking. In fact, Li Yishui would never avoid her every time. Maybe she was just giving her a chance to escape this relationship that shouldn''t happen. It is normal for Xiang Huahui to want to do this. She said: "I also want to say sorry to Yi Shui, but there will be a chance, and she will wake up." Chen Ying is selfish. She has never controlled how many women Xiang Hua had before, but This time she took care of it, obviously it was letting go, it was tolerance, but it was actually pressure and persecution. She was afraid that Li Yishui would really take Xiang Hua and leave one day, leaving behind a divorce agreement. How could she not care about the relationship between husband and wife for so many years?


    "Dad, Mom," Xiang Xueman pushed in, ignoring the words he had just heard, and said: "Tomorrow I want to take a leave of absence, go to the hospital to see Yishui, and accompany her well."


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying both agreed. At this moment, Hailong received a call, and he actually showed a long-lost smile when he was cold. After hanging up the phone, he looked at a room of curious people and said: "Yishui is out of danger now. Although it is not sure when to wake up, he will be transferred out of the intensive care unit tomorrow to the single ward."


    At this time, this is already very good news. Xiangying, who lowered her head to work, also smiled, and a drop of crystal tears fell on the ground without attracting anyone''s attention.


    After the rain, the sunny day, quiet exhibition home.


    "Zhanjun, Pei Qian, come to my study." After breakfast, Zhanhe called Zhanjun and Pei Qian to the study.


    The two people who were wondering followed Zhanhe, because the only person who had been in Zhanhe''s study so far was Li Yishui, except for Zhanjun''s dead parents. Usually Zhanhe goes to their study to discuss everything, or it is in the company''s office.


    "Just sit down." Zhanhe said after entering the study.


    Zhan Jun closed the door and sat with Pei Qian on the two master chairs, very nervous.


    Zhanhe understood that it would be difficult for them to adapt for a while, so he started straight to the point: "I told you about Yi Shui''s other identity last time, and you quickly accepted it.

 Chapter 1477： alliance

    But this time, you have also seen how powerful Yishui''s enemies are. Yishui is still in a coma, but the woman has awakened. Although the war between the two sides will not break out soon, they will do their best to win over powerful Allied forces, economically and politically. "


    Zhanhe paused, and Zhanjun and Pei Qian didn''t dare to talk to each other.


    "Yi Shui also knows that if this continues, it will only become more and more fruitless. The longer it is, it will be of no benefit to anyone, and we are all tired of this kind of life." Zhan Jun and Pei Qian did not understand, Zhan He didn''t mind continuing to say: "So, she will give it a go, and I also decided to join Yishui''s camp."


    "Grandpa, what are you going to do?" Zhan Jun has done his best to cooperate with Keshi Enterprise and Wheel of Fortune, or mobilize his friends in the business community to support together.


    Zhan He shook his head and denied Zhan Jun''s thoughts: "I don''t want you to participate, nor does Yi Shui."


    Zhanjun fights: "But Grandpa, you just said..."


    "I did not ask you to terminate the cooperation with them now, but do not terminate the cooperation with other people. My joining is only my personal will. All companies of Zhanjia will remain neutral in this battle. You must keep this in mind. One point." Zhanhe said, looking at Pei Qian: "You and Yishui are classmates and good sisters. You have also witnessed her tragic situation this time."


    "You all know that this is a life-threatening battle. Grandpa, I join, and I must be prepared to sacrifice at any time..."


    "Grandpa..." Zhan Jun and Pei Qian said in unison, they couldn''t believe that Zhan He would say such things. This is not the age of war, why is there such a situation? They can''t imagine.


    Zhan He raised his left hand to signal for them to be quiet, and said: "The struggle between us has always existed. I haven''t stopped. It''s just that I quit early for the sake of Zhan''s family. But now, Zhanjun can already be alone, and Pei Qian too. You can be a very qualified hostess, and your two children will become talents in the future. Grandpa has nothing to worry about. The only fear is that if grandpa does leave, you will blame Yi Shui."


    "Grandpa won''t leave." Zhan Jun''s eyes are already red. In his memory, his parents and everything are extremely vague. There are only two black and white photos. The grandpa in front of him brought him up with great difficulty. When paying back to Grandpa, how can he allow Grandpa to take such a risk, how can he!


    Zhanhe helplessly sighed: "Yi Shui was also forced to be involved in such a struggle. She did not ask us for help or let us participate, but everything is destined. We have always initiated this struggle. People, we have the responsibility to end everything when it grows out of control, even if we sacrifice our lives."


    Pei Qian was confused when she heard it, and Zhan Jun was even more confused. This is an era full of science and technology. Why is there such a saying that she is destined to do so. Zhanhe also understood that they couldn''t accept it for a while. Waved their hands to let them leave, leaving only the last sentence: "No matter what happens, don''t blame Yi Shui, she is the biggest victim."


    Coming out of Zhan He''s study room, Zhan Jun felt disgusted with Li Yishui for the first time. Pei Qian looked at Zhan Jun''s fierce eyes never before and did not dare to step forward to dissuade him, but was silently worried in her heart. She didn''t want an accident in Zhanhe, but she didn''t want Li Yishui to be in danger again. That woman is already very miserable.

 Chapter 1478： Hesitate

    Nie Junkui stood outside Zhanhe''s window, looking into the distance: "Zhanjun will definitely hate Yishui."


    "I brought him up," Zhanhe came to the window: "It is impossible to let go of me because of the few explanations just now. But one day he will understand."


    "Do you think you will die?" Nie Junkui asked straightforwardly.


    Zhanhe smiled and said, "I don''t know, but there won''t be many of us alive."


    "Maybe, you are one of the few." Nie Junkui raised his eyebrows and said, his short gray hair was dyed with a thin layer of gold in the sun, and the whole person looked alive and well.


    "With your good words." Zhanhe smiled, and Nie Junkui also laughed. The hearty laughter echoed in the woods, shocking the early birds to spread their wings and fly, and the previous sweet bird calls became noisy.


    In the hotel,,,


    Xuan Mo has been discharged from the hospital, but she will not lie in the hospital bed like Li Yishui because she is a little low in blood sugar.


    Shan Qinian then went back to the company''s general manager''s phone call to handle some affairs. Hai Snake also went to the stronghold of the Reincarnation Gate in Hong Kong to learn about Hailong''s exit from the Reincarnation Gate and the loss of the recent conflict with Qingjianmen.


    Man Xuefei accompanied Xuan Mo. The two of them didn¡¯t know how to ask about Li Yishui¡¯s situation. It has been nine days since Li Yishui was injured that day. Shan Qinian and Haishe went to the hospital to see him once. At that time, Li Yishui was still In the intensive care unit, but they couldn''t muster the courage to visit.


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Qinian asked as soon as he put down the phone and turned around to see two faces full of contradictions. In fact, they knew in their hearts that they were still hesitant to go to the hospital to take a look at Li Yishui.


    The knot in Xuan Mo''s heart hadn''t been untied, so she couldn''t easily ask, but her frowning brow betrayed her intentions that she wanted to conceal with all her strength. Man Xuefei was also silent, but in the end he took a breath and said, "Is she all right?"


    "Who?" Shan Qinian asked knowingly. Although he didn''t want the two of them to be too embarrassed, it was not always the way to go on like this.


    ",,, Yishui." After a long time, two words came out, which was better than what Shan Qi had expected. He thought Man Xuefei would say even his last name.


    Shan Qinian sat on the sofa, looked at the bright overhead light, and said, "Although he has been transferred from the intensive care unit, there is still no sign of awakening."


    The huge room fell into silence again.


    "I''m back." The Sea Snake Fengchen came back quietly. The situation in Hong Kong is much better than expected. At least no one has dared to move the territory of the reincarnation gate.


    Shan Qinian stepped forward and smiled and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Sea Snake looked at Man Xuefei and Xuan Mo with unnatural expressions, and guessed it in his heart. He sat down on the sofa and sighed, "It''s better than I thought."


    No one answered, no one asked any more questions. The sea snake looked at the white ceiling and mumbled to the two women in a daze: "You really don''t plan to go and see."


    "I don''t know." Man Xuefei was confused, she really didn''t know how to face it. Xuan Mo walked to Shan Qinian, who was leaning on the window to see the distant scenery, stretched out his hand and gently took his arm, leaned his head on his shoulder, and asked: "Why did you suddenly propose to me in the first place? ?"


    Shan Qinian didn''t look at his wife Xuan Mo, but the slight trembling of his body couldn''t conceal the tension in his heart. Although it was Xuan Mo that Shan Qinian loves and hurts, he made an accidental marriage proposal.

 Chapter 1479： first meet

    Obviously, it is to stay away from Li Yishui, who is a little unsympathetic towards him. Shan Qinian is a child of love and righteousness. He is not willing to Li Yishui. Even the person who proposes to marry him also chooses Li Yishui¡¯s good sisters. Maybe he thinks that this will not be too far away from Li Yishui. ,,, Unexpectedly, Xuan Mo agreed without hesitation.


    Before Shan Qinian''s answer, Xuan Mo spoke again: "Then, do you know, why would I immediately promise you?"


    This time, even Man Xuefei and Hai Snake had to concentrate and listen carefully.


    "Why?" Shan Qinian seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand, his eyes mixed with various emotions gradually moistened, and he remembered the scene of the first meeting with Li Yishui.


    "Because you love Yishui, you love Yishui, you are the good brother in Yishui''s mouth..." Xuan Mo figured it out, really figured it out, no matter who Li Yishui is now, she has never betrayed herself. , She has never hurt herself. From the beginning, she was so worrying. Xuan Mo wiped away the teardrops with the back of his hand and continued: "Because I love Yishui, I love Yishui, I am her good Sister... If we are together, she will be happy, I am willing to marry you, but later found out that I really like you, otherwise I will not promise you."


    Shan Qinian looked at Xuan Mo in shock. The woman who had slept beside him for a long time had understood her for the first time, and her unstoppable apology flooded out like a flood.


    Xuan Mo knew what Shan Qinian wanted to say, so he closed his mouth and said with a smile: "You won''t leave me, will you?"


    "No." Shan Qinian replied resolutely, and then the smile on the corner of his mouth showed the world the happiness in his heart.


    Hai Snake looked at Man Xuefei jokingly and said, "These two guys are really unbearable."


    Man Xuefei lowered his head and said for a long time: "Let''s go see Yishui tomorrow."


    "Okay." Xuan Mo returned to Man Xuefei''s side, with an indifferent expression and calm words and deeds. If it weren''t for the anxiety in his eyes to betray her, it would make the people present think that she was back to the past.


    In the silent night, the four people in the room kept talking about something. Hai Snake couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He looked at the single chess next to him seriously, and asked word by word: "Tell me, what exactly are you and Yinger How did you meet?" Even if Haishe is the third senior brother of the reincarnation gate, he doesn''t know much about Shan Qinian and Li Yishui. He has never had the opportunity to ask before, so let them who choose to stand on the same front understand thoroughly tonight.


    "What I want to know is what is your relationship?" Xuan Mo then asked, giving Shan Qinian no chance to refuse. Man Xuefei had no problem, but he was also waiting for the answer.


    Shan Qi Nian smiled bitterly, ,, smiling bitterly, wondering if it would involve the affection of the past life again? Still nothing.


    "Ying''er is my younger sister. She has always been a younger sister. My favorite and most painful little sister." Shan Qinian took the red wine poured by the sea snake, took a sip, and said: "The first time I saw her At that time, she didn''t see me. That day, Master Haiyin returned to the main altar of the reincarnation gate with her still chubby. At that time, I had just returned, standing in the crowd and looking at the familiar eyes from afar: Unfamiliar, nervous, scared, and a little excited, isn¡¯t she the little sister I¡¯m looking for? However, due to the situation, I can¡¯t contact her immediately, so I can only watch her carry out harsh training from a distance, back and forth. No matter it¡¯s laughter and tears, I remember it in my eyes.

 Chapter 1480： Protect her!

    In less than a month, she went to university for the summer vacation, and she returned to her hometown. I couldn¡¯t help but miss me, so I followed and set up a chess stand at the entrance of the pedestrian street just for passing by. Just take a look at her and make sure that she is safe. Unexpectedly, she came over to play against me by herself. At a young age, her chess skill was pretty good. She couldn''t help but let her a few steps, and when it was over, she lost her temper at me. At that moment, I was sure that she was the little sister I had been looking for. I will never leave her in this life. I must protect her..."


    "Sister?" Xuan Mo was a little confused, but Hai Snake understood a little. The disciples of the reincarnation gate had some sad experiences in the life when they entered the reincarnation gate, and the thing that Shan Qi Nian should have was having the little sister. Relationship.


    "Yes, sister, she has always been my good sister." Shan Qinian smiled, happily and tenderly, he only now realized that the strange thoughts of the past were in front of the three words "protect her". Is it all trivial.


    Man Xuefei stood up and looked at the brightly lit street outside: "Well, let''s all rest. Tomorrow, we will go to see Yishui in the best condition."


    Emotional crack


    The big room was filled with only this kind of sound. After the waiters waiting outside heard this sound, their straight bodies shivered. It is not an exaggeration to say that their hairs are erected.


    As the son of God, Hall was sitting on the ground in such embarrassment for the first time, but he was not angry at all. He lowered his head and looked casually at the Russian colored carpet, which he personally selected five years ago. The messy hair blocked him because of the impact. With beautiful eyes, the petting smile on the corners of his mouth has not changed.


    Yi Rui smashed the things in the room like crazy. This was the first time she lost her temper in front of Hall. Hall was not surprised, did not leave, and did not argue. Tired, Yi Rui leaned on the high-end sofa that was smashed by her, crying.


    Hall didn''t comfort him, put away his smile, stood up and tidyed up his hair and clothes, opened the door and walked out, leaving only the messy room and the depressed Yi Rui.


    This is Hall¡¯s villa in France. When he came here for business, he stopped by to see Yi Rui¡¯s situation. Unexpectedly, the two of them had a quarrel over Li Yishui in the study after dinner. This is their relationship. The first quarrel since love.


    When Hall returned to the bedroom, he looked at the clear finger prints on his white face, and murmured: "I didn''t expect Yi Rui to have such a strong energy..."


    An hour ago,,,


    The waiter in Hall''s study, serving two cups of black coffee, stepped back and guarded the door.


    Yi Rui happily talked to Hall about the interesting experience of the recent performance. Hall listened with a smile, and the petting eyes kept falling on Yi Rui¡¯s brilliant smiling face until Yi Rui finished her ¡°speech¡±, Huo Ercai asked, "Then have you heard about Li Yishui''s injury and unconsciousness?"


    With a slip of his hand, a cup of black coffee was spilled on the ground, soiling the carpet, Hall''s brows wrinkled slightly and then stretched out, saying: It''s time to change. Even the small details that he didn''t pay much attention to were caught by Yi Rui. Yi Rui, who put down the image in front of Hall for the first time, shouted loudly: "What is so good about Li Yishui, you want to pay attention to her all the time? Do you hate me if you stain your carpet!"

 Chapter 1481： Woman!

    Hall understands that women sometimes make unreasonable troubles, but the beloved woman will actually be jealous for a "Sura" and yell at herself like this. Helplessly, he can only shook his head and smiled faintly: a woman like a creature, really It''s hard to understand.


    Hall was immersed in her inner world, which caused Yi Rui to misunderstand once again. She thought Hall hated herself and thought that she was making trouble for no reason (actually), so she walked quickly to Hall and patted with both hands. He went to the table and said loudly: "Look at me and tell you, you like me, you love me, not her."


    "It wasn''t her at all." Hall said funny, his first quarrel made him somewhat powerless.


    Yi Rui thought too much and took a step back: "Then you mean there are other women?"


    Hall was really speechless, woman, how could she want to go to such a remote place. Standing up, hugging his beloved woman, and whispered: "My woman is only you, and only you, not others. Listen carefully, the reason why I pay attention to Li Yi..." hurriedly changed his words: "I pay attention to that woman, not because I am interested in her, but because she is a special woman. I want to know more about her and want to make a deal with her. It does not involve any relationship between men and women. Be good, obedient, don''t mess around. ."


    Perhaps the previous words were quite useful. Yirui, who had begun to calm down, finally recovered her smiling face, and became cold when she heard the last two words. Pushing Hall abruptly, a sad expression dominated his beautiful face, and the words that Hall had never heard before were vicious words that Hall had never heard before. Hall was slightly shocked and looked at the beloved woman in front of him. Why did he curse Li Yishui like this?


    "I''m not fooling around, I''m just asking whether you choose me or her?" Yi Rui said calmly, but Hall thought that the yelling her was much cuter than now.


    "You don''t have to ask like that." Hall smiled faintly, and said: "The answer has never changed."


    "I want to listen to you tell me now, tell me clearly." Yi Rui is really jealous, even worse than when she was in Paris last time. She has been named the "Piano Queen" and now she has lost that. The brilliance under the spotlight on the first floor is a full-fledged little woman.


    Hall looked affectionately at the woman he loved and said, "It has always been you."


    Yi Rui heard the answer she wanted, but couldn''t be happy. I kept asking questions: Is he perfunctory to me, just to stop me from asking about his relationship with Li Yishui? But his eyes are not pretend, he is still gentle and considerate as always, why does he feel so empty in his heart?


    "Are you willing to marry me?" Yi Rui held back for a long time before uttering this sentence.


    Hall''s smile froze. When it comes to getting married, he probably won''t have that qualification. He is now attracting attention, and it is very likely that he will be the next pope, and he is definitely not allowed to get married. Even if they have their beloved woman, they have always regarded her as a treasure. How could they get married at once without even kissing? Perhaps Hall never planned to do this.


    He remembered a question Li Yishui once asked him: "Although you are a son of God, you are not an ordinary Christian. Even if you figure out that you want to marry Yi Rui, I believe the pope will never agree to it. You are His successor, he will stop you. He won''t let your mother''s thing happen again. How do you explain to Yi Rui?"

 Chapter 1482： Do it for yourself

    At that time, he didn''t answer. Li Yishui just looked at the sky and left with a long sigh. Now, he still didn''t think of the answer. He really liked Yi Rui and didn''t want to lose her, but he didn''t understand in his heart that they could not last long. If their relationship had not been kept innocent, Arthur Kobinia would just open one eye and close the other and let it go. But if you really surpass that limit, nothing will happen to you. What kind of harm will Yi Rui be hurt? Hall dare not imagine at this time.


    For a long time, Yi Rui bit her lower lip nervously and waited for Hall''s answer, but there was nothing. He raised his head and found that the other party was standing there thinking deeply, his expression confused and helpless. The heart full of love and expectation fell into the ice hole with himself for the first time, and the coolness of the heart couldn''t calm his emotions. A few steps forward and raising his hand is a fierce slap.


    It''s late at night~~


    Yi Ruiwo was on the big bed full of SpongeBob squarepants pattern in the room that Hall personally arranged. Unexplained loneliness surrounded her heart, almost destroying this beautiful piano queen. The long black hair was hidden in front of the beautiful face like a waterfall. The newly matched glasses were thrown on the bedside table. The small body curled up into a ball, his hands tightly held the warm bedding, crying silently, unable to The tears that stopped wet a piece of,,, and also wet the heart of Hall, who was sitting outside the door of Yi Rui''s bedroom.


    Leaning his head lightly on the door, looking at the star-filled night sky through the open window for some reason, I remembered my mother''s petting smile. And the choice my father once said: a woman and career must make a choice. And in the career of my choice, there is absolutely no room for a "wife" to exist. There is a way, but Hall is not confident that Yi Rui can survive.


    It was almost dawn when I returned to my bedroom, and a busy day was about to begin, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    With a "creak", the door behind him was pushed open. Hall turned around and saw Yi Rui, crying red eyes that made people love and affectionate.


    "What are you doing?" Hall was taken aback. He wasn''t surprised, but he couldn''t help it.


    Yi Rui blushed and pressed her throat intermittently and said: "We have been together for so long, but we have never kissed, at most, just hold hands and hugs. I,,, I feel that since I love you, since I, ,, I want to be with you, I want to let go of the obsession in my heart. I,,, I plan to give myself to you first. Do you accept it?"


    Hall was stunned. When did the innocent and sweet Yi Rui come up with such an idea? But, on second thought, everyone is an adult, not a child. But still said: "Don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding." Yi Rui yelled, tears gushing out again, like broken pearls, round and round, dripping to the ground, but silent.


    "Shhh~~" Hall stepped forward and hugged his beloved woman tightly. Tears rolled in his eyes, and a compulsive voice sounded in Yi Rui''s ear: "I love you, I love you, but Don''t use this method, no need."


    Yi Rui couldn''t hear anything anymore, she pushed Hall aside, and stepped out of her thin pajamas, revealing a beautiful carcass. Hall was not in the mood to appreciate, his eyes were full of sadness and love. Cruelly, he turned his head and said: "You go, go back and have a good rest."

 Chapter 1483： Can you guarantee it?

    In a word, Yi Rui felt a sense of despair. He picked up his clothes and wrapped his body and ran back to the room, tears and cries remained in the corridor, unable to disappear for a long time.


    An old voice came from the dark corner of Hall''s room: "This time you were not deceived. Then, next time? Can you guarantee it?"


    "Don''t dare." The hoarse voice represented Hall''s exhaustion. Hall was not surprised why the owner of that voice came back here at this time, but he didn''t have the respect he had in the past either. Now Hall is tired and wants to rest well.


    "You have to do it yourself." The voice gradually disappeared, as if everything was just Hall''s fantasy. The opening door and heavy footsteps told Hall that it was true.


    Unsurprisingly, when Hall, who pushed all the work arrangements, got up, the waiter told him that Yi Rui had left, leaving nothing, and taking nothing away.


    With messy hair and still tired, Hall pushed open the door of the room where the fragrance of Yirui still remained. The bed was neat, with traces of Yirui''s tears clearly printed on it. Hall lowered his face, and his aqua-blue left eye glowed with a peculiar brilliance, like his mother Lydia.


    A few months ago, Hall had hesitated when those elders with weird skills came to the door, but now, he seemed to have no retreat. As a condition of cooperation, he knew the sad secret hidden in Li Yishui, and he also knew that this time he must take it seriously. If it was because of herself, Yi Rui really asked Anjia for help, it would be a big trouble.


    At this moment, Yi Rui, who had already returned to her villa, called Shen Yun''s phone: "Shen Yun, help me contact An Kaitong."


    "Now?" Shen Yun on the phone did not expect to come so soon, unavoidably a little surprised and questioned: "What happened?"


    "Nothing, please help me to contact me. Arrange for us to meet after this tour is over." Yi Rui believes in Shen Yun, almost everything is arranged by Shen Yun, and Shen Yun has already been discharged in Yi Rui''s company. She went to the post of Minister of Personnel, and now she is Yi Rui''s full-time secretary.


    Shen Yun, who is in the country, frowned as she watched the words flashing on the computer screen, but answered, "Well, I know. You can perform well."


    "Thank you." Yi Rui''s voice became smaller, and the smile that finally appeared was also sad.


    Shen Yun didn''t know the ins and outs, and the person involved had no intention to say it, so it was inconvenient to ask again, so she had to persuade: "Take care of yourself and don''t get tired."


    "En." Yi Rui hung up the phone, watching the sun shining diagonally into the room after three o''clock in the afternoon. It feels getting colder and colder. He got up and murmured: "Maybe it''s cold."


    Shen Yun picked up another mobile phone from her bag, looked at the dark outside, and dialed Hall''s number.


    The other party greeted lazily: "Good afternoon, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened to you and Yi Rui?" Shen Yun asked worriedly.


    Hall waved his hand to make the waiter retreat, wiped his mouth with his napkin, walked to the window to look at the beautiful scenery in the distance, and said helplessly: "This kind of thing will happen sooner or later, but I didn''t think it thoughtful enough."


    "I said it a long time ago," Shen Yun was angry: "If you stay in the Vatican and accompany Arthur Corbinia, you and Yi Rui will not end up again. In the end, she is not the only one who is injured."


    "I understand." Hall turned and leaned against the window, inserted his left hand into the beautiful short hair of syrup, and narrowed his eyes: "But I love Yi Rui, I can''t put it down now, I can''t get between work and Yi Rui. make a choice."

 Chapter 1484： make a choice

    "You have to make a choice." Shen Yun also tried to calm down as much as possible: "Yirui just called me and asked me to contact An Kaitong, saying that they will meet directly after the performance. Now that you have agreed to help Li Yishui , There is no retreat now."


    Hall haha ??laughed, thinking: Yi Rui ah Yi Rui, your movements are so fast.


    "Hey~~" Shen Yun helplessly: "You can consider it yourself." He hung up the phone, sat in an office with only one computer on, and fell into deep thought.


    Consider? It took Hall a long time to understand the meaning of this Chinese vocabulary. He smiled awkwardly at the phone. Inexplicable dark clouds walked leisurely in the air, blocking the warmth of Hall¡¯s sunshine.


    Abyss Dreamland


    "You can''t stay here, you have to open your eyes and go back to your place." Grandma''s kind face appeared in front of my eyes.


    Before I knew it, I returned to my hometown, back to my childhood. After school, I joked with my classmates and returned home carrying my schoolbag. My parents are still working in the unit, and there is only my grandmother who is busy preparing dinner.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled the fragrance, and my stomach screamed. But first I opened my schoolbag and started writing homework obediently. Mathematics is the best, followed by Chinese, and then English, which is just started. However, why did the English textbooks as large as Chinese and mathematics in memory become a heavy and large book close to the size of A4 paper used in junior high school?


    "Shui''er is back," Grandma''s gentle voice came, interrupting my thoughts. "Come on, wash your hands and eat first."


    "I see, grandma." The tender voice, familiar but unfamiliar, was how long ago it was. I closed the heavy English book that puzzled me, refilled the water and washed my hands with very fragrant soap, and walked to the kitchen.


    "Yishui, open your eyes." Xiang Xueman was on vacation today and came to the hospital again. Today, Li Yishui¡¯s ward was very quiet and there were very few guests. Xiang Xueman looked at Li Yishui, who was covered in bandages and showed no signs of being awake, and tears flowed. I came out and sat on a chair by the bed, holding Li Yishui''s hands that did not hang liquid, and using the temperature of his palms to protect Li Yishui''s cold palms, muttering: "Yishui, wake up, okay? Wake up. Did you know that the **** Meng Jie used our life to threaten his brother to marry. If his brother really marries that bitch, our family will not be at peace. Yishui, okay to wake up? Wake up and help us."


    "Sorry, I''m very selfish. But now only you can help us. Only you can handle Meng Jie. Yi Shui, wake up, okay? Wake up, I''m really tired." Xiang Xueman was conflicted. She was a sister of Li Yishui. Li Yishui was seriously injured and could not wake up. She was very worried and sad, but now she is more and more incoherent. Why do you ask the unconscious person on the bed to wake up for this reason? She was finally able to clean up for a while, why did she pull her back into this kind of dispute?


    A hand was placed softly on Xiang Xueman''s shoulder, and the voice that hadn''t been heard for a long time rang in his ears: "You''re right."


    "Here, take it well, don''t spread it." Grandma looked back at me standing by the kitchen door and handed me the dishes.


    I took it and held it carefully. Although he was in the fourth grade, he still didn''t order one. Fortunately, the dining table at home was a very short coffee table.


    Grandma came out with two bowls of fragrant corn paste and said, "Eat."

 Chapter 1485： A trace of rejection

    "Eating," I also said, and then laughed with my grandma.


    Grandma touched my head with her hands covered with the traces of years, rubbed it lightly, and said, "Okay, rest."


    kindness? Resting, opening his eyes, the sight of the setting sun just now has been replaced by the waning moon and stars and the deep night. I yawned greatly, and said in my heart: It''s really time to rest.


    Lying on the bed, resting on grandma''s legs, listening to grandma''s past stories, she was sleepy with a smile, her eyelids were fighting, and grandma sighed in a trance, and said, "Go back, don''t go back here. This is not the place. you."


    "It doesn''t belong to me..." I repeated the meaningless words and fell asleep.


    What is this place? The darkness was invisible, only his body glowed strangely, illuminating a place less than one meter away. Here, I feel insecure, I can¡¯t see things around me, I don¡¯t feel warm or cold, I don¡¯t have friends or relatives, I only have myself, a self who attracts dangerous things. so lonely. "Kacha", there was a sound behind him, and he turned his head abruptly.


    "It''s you." Xiang Xueman couldn''t have a good impression of this woman who left her without authorization and found her boyfriend. She was surprised with a trace of rejection and anger.


    Tong Haiyue retracted her hand in embarrassment, her stiff smile mixed with a little helplessness and guilt hung on her face, even more tired.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang Xueman no longer looked at Tong Haiyue, and asked with a heartache. After all, it was the person who had been in love, and the unhealed wound was torn again, and the blood could not be restrained flowing out.


    "Come and see Yinger." Tong Haiyue still called Li Yishui as always, even though Li Yishui had ignored Pei Qian''s son''s full moon wine.


    Xiang Xueman knocked Tong Haiyue''s outstretched hand and said coldly: "You don''t deserve to call her Yinger. You don''t deserve to come here to see her."


    Tong Haiyue''s eyes were red, and the red and swollen eyes became even more swollen. It was not that Xiang Xueman hadn''t noticed, but the woman in front of her was no longer the one who would love her, but a little woman who threw away her dignity, gave up her rights, and betrayed her sisters and teachers for a man. I can''t be tempted anymore.


    "It''s you." Feeling horrified, I turned around and saw a familiar face, that was my face.


    She smiled, and smiled softly and happily, "Do you want to stay?"


    I shook my head and answered firmly: "I don''t want to."


    "Why?" She tilted her head and asked: "You used to want to be alone for a while?"


    "Yes, I like to be alone. I like quiet, but definitely not in such a place." What I like is the night, the quiet night with the breath of stars and trees. It will never be this death. Quiet and insecure place. It won''t give me any sense of belonging here.


    She lowered her head and laughed. The harsh laughter filled the darkness. She yelled: "But I am alone. I want you to stay here, feel my torment, experience my pain, and understand me. heart of."


    "Impossible." For some unknown reason, I was unusually calm, facing her-a woman with exactly the same face as me, and I felt that I was facing another stranger.


    "What is impossible? Why?" She became hysterical, a little mad.


    I took a step back and said word by word: "I am not you. Even if I get into such a predicament, I will feel completely different from you. Therefore, I will not really understand you."

 Chapter 1486： see through

    "Hahaha, you are stupid," she pointed at me, her face distorted, but she still argued: "You are me, and I am you, can''t you see that I have the same face as you?"


    I''m really tired and don''t want to pay attention to this crazy woman, but helpless, there is always a feeling that I can''t leave without driving her away. He continued: "You are not me at all. Maybe you are another character of me in this world, but not me now. We are in different times and different spaces, but in this world, in this space, this time Paragraph, there is only one me."


    She didn''t speak anymore, no longer freaked out, just stared at me with red eyes, trying to penetrate me.


    "I am not as energetic as you are now." I squinted and wandered far away.


    For a long time, when she saw that I stopped talking, she asked, "What do you mean?"


    I recovered and approached her step by step, holding her face in both hands, and said: "Now I am seriously injured and lying on the hospital bed, covered in white bandages, smelling the pungent soda I don''t like every day. The smell of water, do you think I will be as energetic as you?"


    Her face became more distorted, and the same places as me disappeared, replaced by a void, which was very scary at first glance. Without the mouth, there is still a voice: "You know you are dreaming."


    "I knew it from the beginning when I carried my schoolbag and went home." I just didn''t want to admit it. That was the most carefree time. There is no pressure to learn martial arts, no disputes between various martial arts, relatives will not have so many secrets, they will not consider so many and so complicated things, will not bear such heavy responsibilities, so comfortable.


    She laughed again, but this time, her laughter sounded so comfortable, she said, "Go back, this is not for you."


    "How about you?" I asked, in fact, I want to take her away if I can. Although, this is just a dream.


    "Leave quickly, someone is waiting for you." She said, her body glowing red gradually disappeared, and I stayed away from this unsafe area.


    "Okay, I''ll leave." Tong Haiyue''s voice was trembling, she looked back at the sleeping person on the bed and left with a heavy step.


    Xiang Xueman did not look back, did not catch up, just grabbed my hand and murmured: "I''m sorry, Yishui, I''m sorry." Maybe Xiang Xueman thinks that Li Yishui will not reject Tong Haiyue anymore, maybe Xiang Xue Man thought that Li Yishui had forgiven Tong Haiyue.


    "Squeaky" the door of the ward was pushed open again. Xiang Xueman heard a different voice.


    Hai Snake pulled Man Xuefei and gently opened the door of the ward. On the way they came, they also saw Tong Haiyue who was leaving crying. They didn''t ask the reason because they didn''t care anymore. The betrayal woman died long ago in the heart of the sea snake.


    "How is she?" Sea Snake saw Xiang Xueman, and went straight to the subject.


    Xiang Xueman heard the voice of the incoming person and directly replied: "She is still like that, there is no danger, but there is no sign of awakening."


    Shan Qinian and Xuan Mo walked in hand in hand, and Xuan Mo asked, "How is her injury?" After half a month, now I think about Jun Riyue''s fierce attack and Li Yishui''s awkward persistence that day. In a cold sweat. Last time they came, Li Yishui had to change the bandages every two hours. The blood leaked out too quickly. At that time, Li Yishui needed blood transfusion every day.


    Chapter 1487


    Xiang Xueman shook his head and said, "It''s been much better these days. I don''t need to lose so much blood, but the healing speed of the wound is still very slow. The doctor can''t help it."


    Man Xuefei and Xuan Mo sat on the other side, and Xiang Xueman''s side. Some trembling hands were gently placed on Li Yishui''s quilt, and his eyes gradually became red.


    The sea snake leaned against the window, looking into the distance. It was going to be dark soon. Looking at the heavy dark clouds in the sky, tonight is destined to be a restless night.


    Shan Qi Nianfu stood beside the bed, quietly watching Li Yishui''s face.


    "Why are you coming back?" Grandma looked at me standing behind her in surprise. At this time, I had graduated from junior high school. She stopped her work, wiped her hands on her apron, and walked towards me.


    I stepped back a few steps and looked up at her faintly. I don''t know what kind of attitude I should use to face this "grandma" in my dream.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma''s kind smile appeared again, which was the most powerless for me. But this time, I lowered my eyes, looked at her toes, and said, "Why can''t I come back?"


    "Hey..." Grandma sat on the sofa that suddenly appeared, holding her forehead and replied: "Do you want to go back?


    Do I want to go back? Although I don''t want to stay in my dream, do I really want to go back? The disputes there made me exhausted, the emotions there made me bruised and bruised, unable to be with the one I love, and watching him and his lover live happily, and running around in order not to hurt them. There are still a lot of friendships that I can¡¯t deal with. There are many things I can¡¯t explain, can¡¯t speak words, and can only put it in my heart, and tell myself over and over again that I will succeed this time. Surely it won''t be repeated this time? But, will it really not fail? Where does my faith come from? Is the grandma who never told me my true identity? Or the old monsters and old monsters killed halfway? Or was it a chance to meet a grandfather who was actually related by blood? Or Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s sister who were in love but had to let go? Who else? And myself, this strong body is already scarred, and this soul is never complete! Am I going back? Go back and accept betrayal after betrayal, brother! sisters! Will there be unexpected "surprises"? At that time, would I accept it with a smile or escape with crying, or would I go crazy and do it again?


    With so many uncertain factors, how can you think about it clearly at this time?


    When I came back to my senses again, my grandma was gone, and I was sitting on a very uncoordinated sofa thinking in the huge kitchen.


    It was late at night, and Xiang Xueman and others went home. The icy ward only had the sound of the normal operation of the instrument. The violent rain hit the glass, as if it were about to break in. The dim ward was illuminated by lightning, and the thunder could not wake up unconscious people.


    A flash of lightning struck down, and there was an extra person in the ward, and the lifeless room filled with the faint fragrance of orchids brought a hint of life.


    "Come back." The palm covered with years of time rubbed Li Yishui''s scarred face, and the gentle voice was not able to be conveyed to the disoriented child: "Come back, this world is not so desperate, there are still people waiting for you, yet Someone will accompany you, and some will protect you."


    love at first sight

 Chapter 1487： Restless night

    Xiang Xueman shook his head and said, "It''s been much better these days. I don''t need to lose so much blood, but the healing speed of the wound is still very slow. The doctor can''t help it."


    Man Xuefei and Xuan Mo sat on the other side, and Xiang Xueman''s side. Some trembling hands were gently placed on Li Yishui''s quilt, and his eyes gradually became red.


    The sea snake leaned against the window, looking into the distance. It was going to be dark soon. Looking at the heavy dark clouds in the sky, tonight is destined to be a restless night.


    Shan Qi Nianfu stood beside the bed, quietly watching Li Yishui''s face.


    "Why are you coming back?" Grandma looked at me standing behind her in surprise. At this time, I had graduated from junior high school. She stopped her work, wiped her hands on her apron, and walked towards me.


    I stepped back a few steps and looked up at her faintly. I don''t know what kind of attitude I should use to face this "grandma" in my dream.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma''s kind smile appeared again, which was the most powerless for me. But this time, I lowered my eyes, looked at her toes, and said, "Why can''t I come back?"


    "Hey..." Grandma sat on the sofa that suddenly appeared, holding her forehead and replied: "Do you want to go back?


    Do I want to go back? Although I don''t want to stay in my dream, do I really want to go back? The disputes there made me exhausted, the emotions there made me bruised and bruised, unable to be with the one I love, and watching him and his lover live happily, and running around in order not to hurt them. There are still a lot of friendships that I can¡¯t deal with. There are many things I can¡¯t explain, can¡¯t speak words, and can only put it in my heart, and tell myself over and over again that I will succeed this time. Surely it won''t be repeated this time? But, will it really not fail? Where does my faith come from? Is the grandma who never told me my true identity? Or the old monsters and old monsters killed halfway? Or was it a chance to meet a grandfather who was actually related by blood? Or Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s sister who were in love but had to let go? Who else? And myself, this strong body is already scarred, and this soul is never complete! Am I going back? Go back and accept betrayal after betrayal, brother! sisters! Will there be unexpected "surprises"? At that time, would I accept it with a smile or escape with crying, or would I go crazy and do it again?


    With so many uncertain factors, how can you think about it clearly at this time?


    When I came back to my senses again, my grandma was gone, and I was sitting on a very uncoordinated sofa thinking in the huge kitchen.


    It was late at night, and Xiang Xueman and others went home. The icy ward only had the sound of the normal operation of the instrument. The violent rain hit the glass, as if it were about to break in. The dim ward was illuminated by lightning, and the thunder could not wake up unconscious people.


    A flash of lightning struck down, and there was an extra person in the ward, and the lifeless room filled with the faint fragrance of orchids brought a hint of life.


    "Come back." The palm covered with years of time rubbed Li Yishui''s scarred face, and the gentle voice was not able to be conveyed to the disoriented child: "Come back, this world is not so desperate, there are still people waiting for you, yet Someone will accompany you, and some will protect you."

 Chapter 1488： love at first sight

    "Master, please." This is the man who took Li Yishui, who was standing and unconscious, to the hospital. This is the man that Li Yishui will encounter in the hospital every time Li Yishui is injured. This is the man who will disappear after every treatment. Man. He would laugh gently, sigh deeply, and quarrel with Li Yishui because of his illness, and even for Li Yishui to abandon his gentlemanly demeanor when facing enemies, and become extremely cruel.


    "Li Hua," the walrus, still in a white suit, draped his long black hair, said lazily: "It was you who changed your name back then. Now it is you who come back to beg me. How do you let me decide?"


    Kneeling in front of the walrus, like a child who has done a bad thing, he dared not raise his head. Li Hua''s facial features were entangled, and he was thinking about how to ensure that Li Yishui would wake up without other sequelae and other problems.


    The usually iceberg-like walrus is drinking afternoon tea in his European retro-style room at this time, ignoring the troubled lover! Speaking of lovers, they are generally the heart and soul of the master, but this Li Hua is different. At first, he studied medicine very hard and inherited the style of the walrus, but then he changed his name and left the walrus. Went to Hong Kong. At first, the walrus was about to explode when he found something similar to a message note in Li Hua¡¯s original room, but then I heard about what happened in Hong Kong, and when I think about Li Hua¡¯s previous actions, I can Think about it. However, after three years, this beloved disciple returned, not because he wanted to continue studying, but because of a woman, a woman who announced her withdrawal from the door of reincarnation as early as more than a year ago!


    Li Hua thought for a long time but didn''t know how to speak. And the walrus black tea was finished, and the desserts were all eaten. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and saw that the sun was about to set on the sea. He sighed for a long time and said, "When did you meet her?" "


    "En?" It''s not that Li Hua didn''t hear clearly, but a master would be furious, and he didn''t expect to ask like this when he opened his mouth.


    The walrus did not repeat it, but looked at the scenery outside with his hands behind his back.


    This is the home of the walrus, located in Melbourne, Australia''s second largest city! With a good view and a good environment, coupled with the taste of the host, it must be a kind of enjoyment to come here as a guest!


    However, Li Hua, who was kneeling in the huge room, had a cold sweat behind his back, and he could not appreciate the beautiful scenery, he could only say slowly~~


    Li Hua, whose real name is Mu Qiu, is an orphan. He has been studying medicine with the walrus from the time he can remember. He doesn''t know how old the beautiful young man in front of him is, but he understands that this man has the kindness of nurturing himself and belongs to him. Reborn parents, and he taught himself so superb medical skills, he can''t repay him in this life. Based on this idea, Mu Qiu, who was originally kind-hearted, gradually worked harder than before.


    The walrus only accepted ten disciples in total. He has strict requirements for himself and his disciples, but he will not interfere with the disciples'' own development. As for them, they can accept as many disciples as they want after they become a teacher. Among these ten apprentices, Mu Qiu was not the only orphan she picked up, but she was the most gifted child among them. The walruses were observing their growth as always. After several years of silent listening, Mu Qiu suddenly moved forward. He couldn''t help but find some difficult questions for himself to answer, and even carried out various experiments with personal risks.

 Chapter 1489： impatient

    This aroused the interest of the walrus. The walrus, which had never been partial, was shaken this time, and it was shaken very thoroughly, teaching Mu Qiu all his skills hand in hand. The remaining nine disciples were handed over to other medical practitioners for training. Perhaps because of this, Mu Qiu''s sudden departure made the walrus more lazy than before.


    Mu Qiu became more excited and stronger after receiving the personal biography of the walrus. On the festive day when he returned to the main altar of the reincarnation gate-Kunlun Mountain, he was not holding a wine glass and other seniors'' drinking and laughing, but Holding an ancient pharmacopoeia book, he walked toward the depths of the dense forest while watching. It''s quiet there, and there is a secret base he must visit every year! Sitting on the padded stone bench, turning on the small rechargeable lamp that he carried with him, Mu Qiujing, who could not even hear the sound of insects, began to study slowly.


    "Stop making trouble, I won''t go back." A woman''s voice came, loudly, and looked very impatient.


    Then another man''s voice said, "Who is making trouble! The master told you to go back, you are going to come here, what do you want to do?" Mu Qiu felt that the man''s voice was familiar, so she stepped forward. Check it out.


    "The old monster said that if you let me go, I''ll go back," Mu Qiu said reluctantly, seeing the woman throwing away the man''s hand, "The training these days has not gone smoothly at all. I am very annoyed. What mood do you have to participate in the so-called event."


    "But everyone is here!" Mu Qiu saw clearly that this man is the third senior brother Sea Snake! Although Mu Qiu is nominally the apprentice of the walrus, in fact they are all brothers in the reincarnation gate!


    The woman took off her glasses, sat on a fallen tree trunk, and began to sigh endlessly.


    Mu Qiu saw the woman''s face clearly this time, and remembered that the little junior sister who had been rumored by the senior brothers a while ago, it should be her.


    "Okay, okay, Ying''er," Sea Snake was irritated by Sea Shadow''s sigh, and finally had to compromise: "I won''t take you back, and accompany you to the training ground."


    Hai Ying just nodded, then got up and left. Sea Snake looked helplessly at Hai Ying''s back and shook his head, and stepped forward, as if protecting him.


    Mu Qiu walked to the clearing and stared blankly at the darkness ahead.


    For several years since Haiying joined the Reincarnation Gate, Mu Qiu had never seen her. Unexpectedly, when I saw it today, the legendary love at first sight was fulfilled. In a daze, Mu Qiu returned to her position, looking at the book with blurred eyes, only he himself knew whether he had looked in afterwards.


    "Are you studying medicine?" A voice was close at hand: "A disciple of Walrus?"


    Mu Qiu suddenly recovered, and when he turned his head, he saw the blood-stained Hai Ying standing beside him with a smile. "Ah..." Mu Qiu, who was not mentally prepared, was taken aback.


    Hai Ying put her smile away, lowered her eyes, and stood in place with her hands behind her back.


    "I''m sorry," Mu Qiu realized his gaffe, and hurriedly apologized, "I''m out of mind."


    "En." Hai Ying replied softly.


    Mu Qiu smiled embarrassedly, but then asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hai Ying looked up at Mu Qiu, and said word by word: "I asked you first."


    "En?" Mu Qiu was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered: "Oh, oh oh oh. Ha ha," he touched the back of his head awkwardly, and said, "You guessed it. I am the apprentice of Walrus. My name is Mu Qiu." I don''t know what he said again, but Hai Ying''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "Lee".

 Chapter 1490： Destined

    Hai Ying smiled, and Mu Qiu finished speaking, and said, "I''m going to the training ground."


    "Oh," Mu Qiu clearly heard the conversation between Hai Ying and Hai Snake just now, how could he not know. Secretly scolded myself: idiot, big idiot. Unexpectedly, when he raised his head, the sea shadow was gone, and the light of the small lamp was no longer enough. In this dark night, deep in the quiet woods, only Mu Qiu, whose whole body started to get cold, was alone. Night, without moon, even the stars are hiding in the thick clouds, unwilling to show their faces. After shivering inexplicably, Mu Qiu tightened his shirt, picked up the pharmacopoeia book and the lamp and left.


    When I went back, the "so-called grand event" that Hai Ying said was already going on lively. According to the general tradition, this grand event will last for a week.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had no intention of reading, so he cleaned up and came to the hall where everyone gathered. As soon as I stepped into the threshold, I saw Hai Ying, who had come back for some time and had been changed and washed. With a smile on her face, she was surrounded by the three Hai Family sisters, where several people were talking and laughing. Without paying attention, Mu Qiu, who was in a daze, was dragged by the seniors to drink. When raising the wine glass, drinking, talking and laughing, or walking around, Mu Qiu''s eyes remained on Hai Ying''s body. The middle of the night passed, Hai Ying turned her head inadvertently, but deliberately took a deep look at Mu Qiu, and the doubt in her eyes was asking: "What am I doing?"


    Mu Qiu was drinking, this can be done well, the drink choked into his throat, the bowl fell to the ground, and Mu Qiu bent over and started coughing. Everyone laughed, and the hall became more lively, and the "perpetrator" Hai Ying turned his head expressionlessly, eating his own snack, and was happy.


    In those few days, Mu Qiu had never seen Hai Ying smile brilliantly. Later, I heard that the person who saw Hai Ying¡¯s teeth was equivalent to going to report to Wang Ye Yan. Mu Qiu also tried to talk to Hai Ying, but Hai Ying was always faint, making Mu Qiu feel that even though they were facing each other, they felt close to each other!


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Mu Qiu asked. She has known each other for five days. Not even knowing her real name would be impolite.


    "Sea Shadow." A faint smile, a faint tone.


    There are a lot less people on the second floor of the main hall. Hai Ying leaned on the railing, looking at the blood-red sunset. Mu Qiu smiled and said, "I mean the real name."


    Hai Ying turned her head and glanced at him, then admired the sunset: "Li Yishui. Yi of Houyi, flowing water."


    "Li Yishui!" Mu Qiu''s eyes flashed brightly, as surprised as Hai Ying had been.


    Li''s surname is a common surname, this is undeniable. However, in the door of reincarnation, the only ones surnamed Li are Hai Ying and him. Thinking about it now, Hai Ying, who is not interested in his peers, will talk to himself, all because of the same surname.


    "We are really destined." He said he couldn''t find a word, or he sighed from the bottom of his heart. Hai Ying had no reaction when hearing this sentence: Turning his head and watching Mu Qiu''s mouth slightly lifted, it was faint. He smiled, the smile in his eyes was faint and indistinct, as if he was in the mist, without a word, and returned to the hall with his wine glass.


    After that, Mu Qiu learned about Hai Ying''s situation through contact with Haiyue and others until Haiyue told him: "The person Ying''er likes is Xiang Hua, the boss of the Hong Kong gang Yixin Gang." Within three days, Mu Under the alias of Li Hua, Qiu came to Hong Kong XX Hospital and was hired as an official doctor.

 Chapter 1491： Lost

    When I met Hai Ying, she had graduated a long time ago. She is still the same as she was covered with blood, and her faint look makes people feel distressed.


    "Hello, my name is Li Hua, and I am your attending doctor." The renamed Mu Qiu said, hoping to get some response.


    Hai Ying, who had already stitched up the wound, pulled up the corner of the other half of her mouth stiffly and said, "Hello brother. My name is Li Yishui." She and Li Hua were the only ones left in the ward.


    Lost. Li Hua''s current mood is not only lost but also lost. It seems that Hai Ying has forgotten him.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I will come to see you later."


    Without answering, the exhausted Hai Shadow lay on the bed and closed his eyes to rest up. Li Hua went out of the ward with a strong smile and gently closed the door for her.


    We met again in Paris, France. At that time, she had already withdrawn from the door of reincarnation. Hearing that she and Xiang Hua were injured, he quickly rushed over.


    "Thank you, Doctor Li, for bothering you to come so far." Li Yishui has been in the society for a long time, and he also wears a mask. Li Hua frowned. "Doctor Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing. You have a good rest." Li Hua couldn''t laugh, and he gave a few words and left.


    Li Yishui sat on the hospital bed, looked at Li Hua''s back, and said faintly: "Why do you want to change your name?"


    Li Hua''s outstretched hand stopped in the air. Is this good news or bad news? He turned his head happily, but saw Li Yishui looking out the window sadly, and said: "Grandpa, why?"


    The heart, just like that, was lifted very high, and then thrown down and smashed to pieces. That kind of pain, torture, and it ended happily. Li Hua slammed the door out. Li Yishui looked at the white quilt and murmured: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Brother, I seem to have guessed some of the reasons, I''m sorry...I can''t let you know that I remember..."


    The angry Li Hua never saw Li Yishui again, until he received a call from Tong Haiyue: "Don''t be angry and don''t hang up, listen to me first, it''s related to Yinger."


    "Hurry up." Li Hua obviously has no patience with the betrayers, but let''s listen to Li Yishui first before talking.


    "Ying''er is in Hong Kong now, ready to attend the full moon ceremony of her friend Pei Qian''s son," Tong Haiyue said: "I''m pretty sure Jun Riyue is going to deal with Ying''er. Ying''er is very dangerous..."


    "Who are you calling..." the man''s voice asked.


    "Li Hua, only you can help film, ..., Dududu" The phone was hung up, and Li Hua had already rushed out. But this time it was too late.


    Chopping the Weeds and Roots


    In the senior ward of Hong Kong XX Hospital, Jun Riyue was lying on the hospital bed with a dissatisfaction. The window was open with a gap, occasionally a breeze blew by, and the white curtains were flying, blocking Jun Riyue¡¯s vision. She will frown, her eyes will be fierce. But for what the curtains can do, I can''t blame the breeze, so I closed my eyes and adjusted my mentality. After calming down, continue to look out the window.


    With a "squeak", the door of the ward was pushed open, and the person who came was awkward, as if afraid of waking up the person in the bed. She walked up to the bed with tea and food to see her face clearly, her bandaged arms could not move freely, her upper body was leaning against the bed, and her loose hair showed no signs of being scattered. Hearing the sound, the eyes looking at him were a little alert and angry.

 Chapter 1492： Jun Riyue Awakens

    With a sudden shock in my heart, Qingqing''s hand shook, and the plate almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s all the fuss about." Jun Riyue''s mood now is much better than when she was just awake, after all, she has never lost. This time, although Li Yishui did not win, he was seriously injured and was in a coma. This is a big loss of face. Jun Riyue is such a strong woman, how could she tolerate her opponent hurting herself so badly.


    Ran Qingqing cautiously placed the plate on the bedside table, poured a glass of water for Jun Riyue and passed it over, smiling awkwardly: "I didn''t expect you to be awake."


    "I was in a coma for a few days." Jun Riyue''s mobile phone was not on her body, nor on the bedside table. She was obviously anxious after waking up for a long time.


    "Two weeks." Dyeing Qingqing''s voice was very small, but Jun Riyue still heard it.


    The movable right hand overturned the water cup in Yan Qingqing''s hand, and the water was sprinkled on Yan Qingqing, and his hair was wet on his forehead, but Yan Qingqing was not qualified to be angry.


    "Li Yishui..." Jun Riyue''s body trembled with hatred and hatred that could not be vented now.


    Ran Qingqing casually wiped the water off her face with her hand, and persuaded: "Don''t be angry, it will not be good for the wound," Jun Riyue stared at Yan Qingqing, but the latter still did not give up: "After healed the wound, look for it. After Li Yishui settled his accounts, the most important thing now is to maintain his health."


    Jun Riyue didn''t seem to want to see Yan Qingqing''s embarrassed look now, and said: "Go and pack yourself first, looking upset." After speaking, she narrowed her eyes and thought.


    Yan Qingqing nodded and bowed, except for the ward, gritted his teeth at the closed door. Helpless now, she could only hold her breath in her heart, looked at the semi-damp clothes, and left the XX hospital. The sky gradually became gloomy, and it seemed that the breeze just brought a bad mood. Ran Qingqing reached out to stop a car, connected to the phone that was vibrating in his pocket, and hung up after speaking a few words.


    The driver turned his head and said, "Where is the lady going?"


    "Y Hospital." Ran Qingqing said, looking at the port not far away, where there were many tourists: excited and noisy.


    The driver replied and stopped talking wittily, and turned on the radio to alleviate the little embarrassment in the car.


    Y Hospital is the hospital where Li Yishui lives now. The medical conditions are very advanced. Li Hua came to work here a year ago, which is why he brought Li Yishui here. But why did Ran Qingqing come here? coincide? I don''t believe it, there are not so many coincidences in the world.


    In XX Hospital, there was an extra man in Jun Riyue¡¯s ward, of course it was not Shi Jiexiang. He was still working as his company employee in the hot Turpan, but it did not mean that he was not worried about Jun Riyue¡¯s situation. This is not, Jun Riyue is answering the phone with a sweet face.


    "I''m nothing serious... Don''t worry... It''s you, they didn''t bully you when I was away... Qingqing followed me, you can rest assured... I let her go back to rest (rest? It¡¯s obviously that you got people¡¯s clothes wet, and you said that your face is not red and heartbeat),,, it may take a few months (it should be a complete recovery, I am afraid that the hanging arm will be fine in less than two weeks) Put it down),,, um, I will go back then." Jun Riyue at this time is really an out-and-out little woman, "Xiang, I miss you."

 Chapter 1493： Consider how I feel!

    The nauseating conversation ended here. The man in Junriyue''s ward was red-faced, but he couldn''t show any discomfort, let alone avoid it. After saying goodbye to her beloved husband Shi Jiexiang, Jun Riyue handed the phone to the man, who turned out to be just one of Jun Riyue''s subordinates.


    "Where are the two idiots Chen Lan and Xing Jun?" Jun Riyue, who was smiling like a flower, sank her face for an instant, and looked at the dark clouds billowing outside with dissatisfaction.


    The man said nervously: "Their plane this morning is coming here."


    After three loud sounds of "bang-bang-bang", the innocent man''s sunglasses tilted to the side, vomiting blood and lying in his pool of blood with wide eyes. The first bullet hit the center of his eyebrows, but he was perplexed and shot the man''s heart and stomach. The blue shirt instantly turned into a beautiful purple. It seems that Jun Riyue''s mood is more unpredictable than that of God. The poor subordinate just answered the question honestly.


    "What did he do wrong?" Lin Yuqiang walked in with a grin, while Liao Wei contacted his subordinates to control the medical staff and the wealthy, worthy and status patients who were panicked by the sudden gunshots.


    Jun Riyue threw away the smoking gun in her hand: "No."


    Lin Yuqiang doesn''t like Jun Riyue, but because she is Liao Wei''s chosen partner, she has no choice but to do it (this matter can¡¯t be known to Jun Riyue, otherwise Lin Yuqiang will also become a ghost, or the kind of intent to die) . "Li Yishui''s condition is not good at all, you can rest assured."


    "She''s still alive." Jun Riyue was sullen.


    "She is still in a coma, and the wound is recovering very slowly." Lin Yuqiang leaned at the door, trying to keep the distance between himself and Jun Riyue, he didn''t want to be destroyed in the hands of a mad woman before he got married.


    At this time, Liao Wei, who had handled the external affairs well, came in and heard Jun Riyue say in an angry tone: "It''s only been two weeks. It''s incredible that you can still live after suffering such a serious injury, and I firmly believe that Li Yi Water is not that easy to die."


    "The walrus is not by her side." Liao Wei bent down and picked up the gun, closing the poor man''s eyes by the way.


    Jun Riyue shouted at Liao Wei who went to close the window again: "Could you consider my feelings."


    Liao Wei turned and became serious: "Don''t curse. We are just your collaborators, not your subordinates. If you don''t like it, we can leave at any time. Then, you can roll back to your territory."


    This is Hong Kong, to repeat it again. Strictly speaking, Jun Riyue can only be regarded as a small member here, and there is no qualification for "too" to do whatever he wants. After thinking about it for a while, she calmed down again. She said: "The walrus will come back. Some of his disciples have gone to him." What Jun Riyue probably wanted to say was Li Hua, who is now apologizing to her master and forgiving her sins.


    Lin Yuqiang asked with some worry: "Then what do you want?"


    "Kill her." Jun Riyue said lightly, gracious, this is commonplace for her. However, Lin Yuqiang would not agree with you: "What did you say?" He was obviously angry.


    "Kill, go, her," Jun Riyue repeated without hesitation, with a provocative smile on the corner of her mouth: "I heard that you like Li Yishui very much, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Lin Yuqiang suppressed his urge to beat Jun Sun and Moon, and said, "It has nothing to do with you whether it is true or not."


    Jun Riyue seemed to be in a good mood: "Yes, but I don''t want you to stop my actions."

 Chapter 1494： Victim

    "He won''t," Liao Wei finally said. If he doesn''t insert their topic, Lin Yuqiang will lose control: "Then talk about your plan."


    "Hand me the phone, okay?" Polite women are always likable. I don''t know who said this sentence, but it is true that Liao Wei did not dislike it. He picked up the bloodless phone and handed it to Jun Riyue.


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun came to Hong Kong in a hurry. The mother and son who had been exhausted in this familiar land wanted to find a comfortable restaurant to rest well before visiting Jun Riyue in XX Hospital. However, as soon as I left the airport, the phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Chen Lan''s face was not so good, Xing Jun also heard a little bit and did not dare to speak.


    Chen Lan said angrily: "Don''t look for a car yet~~" Xing Jun obediently asked for a car. On the way to the hotel, Xing Jun said: "Should we go to the hospital first or..."


    "Hospital? Go there if you think you can come back alive." Chen Lan usually loves this son very much, but sometimes his stupid performances really make Chen Lan feel angry. . Like now. Chen Lan had heard about Jun Riyue''s killing of her subordinates. She didn''t want to make herself and her son a victim.


    The driver was trembling obviously, but he turned a deaf ear to avoid getting into trouble.


    Xing Jun took a deep breath and looked out the car window. He didn''t want to speak to annoy the mother around him anymore. The result would be very serious.


    Lin Yuqiang and Liao Wei left Jun Riyue''s ward. Lin Yuqiang, who was driving in the car, was waiting for the green light. Liao Wei looked at him impatiently and persuaded: "There will be someone to protect Yishui, don''t worry."


    "But it''s late at night, and the visit time has already passed." Before the green light came on, Lin Yuqiang saw the person who made him more disturbed: "Look, aren''t Chen Lan and Xingjun in the car next door." "


    Sometimes Liao Wei really admired Lin Yuqiang''s eyes. In this torrential rain, with so many cars behind, he could actually see it. However, Liao Wei looked back and took a closer look. It really was. Now Chen Lan and Xing Jun have changed their outfits and rented a car. Xing Jun is driving and Chen Lan is in the position of the co-pilot. Someone unscrupulously checked the weapons that were waiting to kill.


    "Dididi" The car behind was impatient, and Lin Yuqiang cursed and had to start the car. Although Liao Wei was staring, it was a peak time now, and this road was usually very congested, and Chen Lan and the others were lost within two minutes.


    "Go back." Liao Wei said with a sigh.


    Lin Yuqiang suddenly stepped on the brakes, and both of them almost broke their heads. Before Liao Wei scolded his mother, Lin Yuqiang roared: "The dead lady Jun Riyue went crazy, why are you going crazy with me. Do you really want them to kill Yishui?"


    Interrogative sentences, 100% interrogative sentences. Liao Wei raised his head and leaned on the back of the chair: "Yi Shui will not die."


    "So sure?" asked again.


    "En." He said that, in fact, Liao Wei''s mood is very complicated now. Watching the rainstorm showing no signs of stopping outside the car window, I prayed silently.


    Ran Qingqing hurried back to XX Hospital before it rained. At that time, the body, Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang were all gone. And she changed her clothes herself.


    "What happened? I feel so good." Ran Qingqing sat on the side of the bed and asked Jun Riyue, who was smiling all the time.


    Jun Riyue watched the start of the rainstorm and said, "Cut the grass and root."

 Chapter 1495： Chopping the Weeds and Roots

    "Cut the grass and root out?" Ran Qingqing asked uncertainly with a snare drum in her heart.


    "Li Yishui definitely can''t live tonight." Listening to Jun Riyue''s cold words, Ran Qingqing felt that tonight is a sleepless night.


    Rainy night


    There was no one waiting in Li Yishui''s ward, and the faint fragrance of orchids was soon diluted by the hospital''s iconic smell.


    In ordinary horror stories, the hospital is also one of the places where incidents frequently occur. The first place that people can think of is the morgue, which is the easiest place for spiritual incidents to occur here! And now with lightning and thunder, the locked door of the morgue was pried open by a woman with a dark smile.


    Xing Jun successfully avoided the nurse who was in the rounds and infiltrated Li Yishui''s ward. On the hospital bed, Li Yishui, who was covered in bandages and had a very slow heart rate, lay quietly, unprepared for the murderous Xingjun. If the Xingjun had started at this time, Li Yishui would definitely die without a place to be buried. However, the Xingjun didn''t do anything. Instead, he walked gently to Li Yishui''s bed. The murderous intent just now disappeared, and there was a little more in his eyes. sad. Quietly watching Li Yishui, who was breathing weakly, he could no longer see his appearance because of the bandages, only his eyes were exposed and they were still tightly closed.


    A drop of tears fell silently on Li Yishui''s face, and a flash of lightning fell outside, reflecting the Xingjun''s sad expression. At this time, the door of the ward was kicked open, and another Xingjun came in: the black suit, the white shirt had been stained blood red, and it was very strange in the dimly lit ward. It was nothing to be afraid of the blood on the later Comrade Xing Jun, but the first Xing Jun who was standing in front of Li Yishui''s bed and looking back at him was a heavy blow.


    "Who are you?" Some people may think that this sentence is nonsense, but for the later Xingjun who was stimulated, this sentence is an instinctive question.


    The first Xing Jun turned around leisurely and said in his own voice, "I''m not you."


    This was an unexpected answer, and the real Xing Jun thought afterwards: It seems that this fake guy doesn''t want to sell him to me.


    The fake "Xingjun" snorted from his nose, and said, "Jun Riyue will send you here..." The unbeatable attitude must anger the young and impulsive True Xingjun.


    "Don''t you dare to show others in your true colors, can you stop me from failing?" Zhen Xingjun was madly stupid.


    The fake "Xingjun" tore off his face in disapproval, revealing his true face: walrus. Still in a white spotless suit, the walrus with its long hair dangled in disregard of Xing Jun''s surprise and unprovoked anger, and tied his proud hair comfortably. Murderous aura filled the entire ward, Xing Jun looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, and thought to himself: Shouldn¡¯t the walrus be in Australia? How would it appear here. Could it be a leak, no, the sect master only made the decision tonight. Could it be that Xing Jun suddenly looked up and found that there was no one in the house. The line on the electrocardiogram looked like a sleeping sea, quietly without a trace. The white sheets fell to the ground, the windows opened, and the heavy rain poured into the ward to wet the curtains, sending bursts of coolness. Xing Jun leaned on the window and looked out under the rain. Even with the light from the street lamps, he could not find the walrus and Li Yishui in the dark night. The frustrated Xingjun got through Chen Lan''s phone, and after reporting the situation, he was scolded. Xing Jun, who hung up the phone and started looking for the two of them, stepped over the hideous body of the nurse on duty and stepped on her blood to leave the building.

 Chapter 1496： Escape

    In the morgue, the smiling woman looked at Li Yishui who was lying on the icy bed with heartache in her eyes. She accused the walrus and said, "Why don''t you pity Xiangxiyu at all, and let her get caught in the rain when she is so sick? Are you a doctor? Do you have a conscience?"


    "Okay," the walrus''s usual cold touch completely collapsed in front of this woman, rubbing her temples with a headache, weakly defending: "When I met the Xingjun, there was no way I could only escape through the window."


    "Escape?" The woman was furious, believing that the corpses resting in the morgue would be dissatisfied but unable to protest: "You are a doctor, but you can''t beat him. Why do you want to escape? You can just kill the arrogant and weak X boy. , Otherwise they will find us and waste time to solve it, will you settle the accounts?"


    A weak cough suddenly appeared in the quiet morgue accompanied by bursts of thunder, which shocked the woman who lost her temper and the walrus with headache.


    Looking back, Li Yishui, who was wet all over, was still coughing, the bandage on his face was half removed, and his pale face was a little more red, not shy, but feverish.


    The walrus found a chance to counterattack this time, but it was relatively restrained and said: "Look, it won''t work if the patient is entrusted to you. Now the fever is more serious!" The woman looked at Li Yishui''s condition and stopped talking. NS. The aggrieved one stood aside, watching the same wet walrus treating Li Yishui. I wanted to persuade but couldn''t speak.


    Chen Lan waited in the car. The parking lot was quiet, with incandescent lights flashing from time to time, making it gloomy. After waiting for a long time, the phone rang but it was not good news. An angry Chen Lan planned to find from the bottom. Chen Lan rubbed his arms and looked around the parking lot, and murmured: "It''s really cold." Xingjun ran across the building to find, but Did not kill Miss Nurse again. The blood stains on the soles were also dry, but it left a lot of trouble.


    In the morgue,,,


    Seeing that the walrus stopped her hand, the woman asked, "How is it?"


    The walrus sighed deeply: "It''s more serious than Li Hua said."


    The woman''s expression became heavier in an instant, and she asked cautiously: "Can Yi Shui still wake up?"


    "Hey..." The walrus sighed as he treated the wound that had been opened by the rain. "The chance is not big, but it''s not impossible!"


    "You say a deadline." The woman said weakly, resting on the shoulders of the walrus.


    The walrus slightly raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the woman gently and said, "I can''t tell you this. Look at the good fortune of Yishui."


    The woman was lying on the side of the dry bed, looking sadly at Li Yishui''s bandaged face, and murmured: "Hey, Yishui, wake up. Will you wake up, wake up and accompany me to travel." Don¡¯t you always want to travel around the world? This time I have time. Hey, Li Yishui, we will go together when I get up. I have dozens of voices. If you don¡¯t get up, I won¡¯t take you." The woman is very light and light. I pushed Li Yishui seriously, tears began to swirl in his eyes and said: "I have started counting, you must wake up. 1,,,,,, 2,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ,4,,,," After a long time, the heavy rain outside showed no sign of stopping, and the woman who had only counted four tears also burst out: "Li Yishui, you bad guy. Say you will be there when I come back. I was greeted at the airport. But now, you are lying there and slept, and we are still waiting to help you''handle'' those who are plotting bad things.

 Chapter 1497： I quit!

    Why, I quit, I quit! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu started to cry, the walrus understood the woman''s temperament, so she just hugged her shoulders and let her cry in her arms.


    With a "bang", Chen Lan appeared at the door of the morgue, facing the bed on which Li Yishui was lying. The woman stopped crying, looked up at Chen Lan and Xing Jun sternly, and cursed: "You guys. A group of despicable villains."


    Chen Lan snorted and laughed: "So what? Either leave and let us kill Li Yishui, or we will kill you and then Li Yishui." Chen Lan actually knew the strength of the walrus, but didn''t know what was in front of him. Who is the woman who walked close to the walrus she said bravely. Perhaps it was a bit agitated when seeing the enemy who killed her husband and daughter looked like this, and not generally underestimated the person she was facing.


    (Is it true that all of their family has this problem-they can''t help themselves. The dead Xing Tian and Chen Han are just like this.)


    When Chen Lan and Xing Jun were about to seize the time to attack, Li Yishui, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up, widened his eyes and said: "#£¤%*(...%£¤#@" because the bandage sealed his mouth. Uh, no one who was terrified by her heard clearly what Li Yishui was saying.


    The conversation between the four was interrupted, and Li Yishui, who fell asleep again, fell heavily on the bed, and the muffled sound of "bang" appeared extremely clear in the quiet morgue. The wind and rain outside were also slightly smaller, and flashes of light flashed through the small ventilation windows to illuminate the gloomy morgue. The expressions of the four of them were grim and serious.


    A few minutes of silence passed quickly, and with a "rumbling"-dull thunder, the smell of gunpowder intensified by the four, and a fierce battle began in the small morgue.


    Chen Lan was the first to bear the brunt. He took out two pistols from behind his waist and shot at the position of the walrus just now. Every bullet grazed Li Yishui''s body, which was extremely dangerous. And Xing Jun stepped behind the unknown woman, thinking that she would be strong first, no matter who she was, she seemed to be relatively weak. It can only be said that Xing Jun was mad and stupid. Since the walrus would bring this woman here, of course it would not be so careless. Xing Jun, who was about to take a shot, received a heavy blow in his abdomen. Under the shining of lightning, the unknown woman''s smile was weird. After a second of darkness, Xing Jun, who was enduring the pain, could not find the woman''s whereabouts.


    "I''m here." The woman''s gentle and cold voice sounded behind Xing Jun. The Xing Jun was about to attack the woman in a cold war. The woman had expected that she would kick the sturdy Xing Jun far away with a flying kick. Xing Jun snorted and hit his back on the mortuary corpse, burning with fire. But I can''t relax. Xing Jun, who had gradually adapted to the darkness, said in his heart: No, I underestimated her. However, unable to know the identity and hidden skill of the other party, he had to pull out the prepared pistol.


    Xing Jun murmured to himself: "If this continues, I am afraid that Li Yishui''s life will be gone before he has killed Li Yishui."


    On the other side~~


    Chen Lan''s bullets were shot out one by one without hitting them. The walrus held Li Yishui, who was in danger, and took advantage of the darkness to place Li Yishui in the corner, so that it would not be affected by the battle. The lightning fell, and Chen Lan was anxious and frustrated with some dazzling light. Now she neither knows where the walrus is, nor can she find the location of Li Yishui. Touching the bomb in his pocket, Chen Lan made up his mind.

 Chapter 1498： Unexpectedly sober

    The walrus put on night-vision glasses, and couldn''t see what the object on Chen Lan''s left hand was, but he was vaguely disturbed. Chen Lan noticed that the airflow behind her was pressing **** her, and while turning around to retreat, while changing the empty magazine, the gunfire rang again. However, the ears of the people in the hospital were occupied by thunder, and they did not feel abnormal. The walrus dodged one rapid bullet after another, and shoveled under Chen Lan''s feet. Chen Lan, who had no way out, fell heavily to the cold ground. Her left hand slammed into the leg of the bed next to her, Chen Lan''s painful hand loosened, and the gun slid into the distance. The walrus kicked the pistol farther and walked towards Chen Lan.


    Chen Lan turned over and shot the bullet in the right hand pistol forward with his instinct.


    The Xingjun who was shooting at the woman who was walking freely in the dark had a pain in his arm, and it was actually Chen Lan''s shot. However, Xing Jun thought it was a walrus or an unknown woman. Chen Lan heard her son''s voice, and asked in a hurry, "Xiaojun, are you injured?"


    "Yeah. They shot." Xing Jun also replied stupidly, not afraid of revealing his position.


    At this time, Chen Lan knew that she had injured her son, but she couldn''t make it clear, so she put away the pistol. He touched the pocket just now with his right hand and looked absolutely determined.


    The walrus converged with the woman in the dark, and the white suit had been dyed red by the blood gushing from the wound on his left shoulder. The woman smelled the smell of blood and was very close to herself, so she whispered anxiously: "Injured?"


    "Yeah." The walrus replied, "But it''s okay, it didn''t hurt the bones."


    "That''s good." The woman reluctantly said, still very worried about the walrus'' injury. "What should I do now?" Chen Lan seemed to have glanced at the thing in her right hand just now. The woman glanced hurriedly, did not see what it was, but still felt a little uneasy.


    Both the walrus and the woman knew that Chen Lan had injured Xingjun, but they were silent because they could not reveal their position. "Chen Lan doesn''t seem to want to fight with us for a long time. I''m afraid she will be too crazy." There is also a vegetative person who can''t wake up¡ªLi Yishui is lying quietly on the corner, as if isolated from the world, and the white bandage that he has just changed has already been changed. In the frantic battle just now, he was dyed black and gray, and there was a slight abrasion on his arm.


    The woman saw Li Yishui''s situation with the help of night vision goggles, and she didn''t know what Chen Lan would do, she said to the walrus: "We must find a way to take Yishui away. Her condition cannot get worse. "


    "Um~~~" The walrus frowned, "Except for a small window in this morgue, the only exit is that door. However, Xing Jun and Chen Lan are there, trying to be unconscious. Wake up Yishui''s past silently, I am afraid it will be very difficult!"


    Xing Jun and Chen Lan fumbled together in the dark. Chen Lan whispered a few words to Xing Jun, and Xing Jun left.


    "Walrus," Chen Lan started to delay: "I have no grievances and no grudges against you. Whether I am from Qingjianmen or not, I just want to take Li Yishui''s life. She has left the reincarnation gate, and you should give up protecting her. , She gave up on you first.¡± Chen Lan said while looking for a suitable shelter. She was afraid that the walrus and the unknown woman would suddenly attack.


    Listening to the harsh words, Li Yishui''s body in the woman''s arms trembled slightly, and the woman clenched her fists because of anger, and did not notice Li Yishui''s strangeness.

 Chapter 1499： I will never agree

    The walrus said to the woman, "Xingjun is gone."


    "Escaped?" The woman guessed so.


    "No, he must have gone to implement other plans. Chen Lan is here to delay time."


    "Walrus, did you hear that?" Chen Lan received a text message from Xing Jun: Everything is ready. I began to think about how to disappear quickly so as not to be discovered by the walrus, but, it seems, everything is a bit late!


    The voice of the walrus came from behind Chen Lan: "I heard it, and it was very clear. However, I would not agree."


    Chen Lan can¡¯t take risks here. She wants to make sure that she can get out alive. She suddenly turned around and slapped her back. The walrus easily caught it, tightly grasping Chen Lan¡¯s wrist, and said every word: ¡°Don¡¯t be too self-righteous.¡± If If you can see it, Chen Lan''s eyes should be almost out! Chen Lan, who didn''t give up at her feet, lifted her foot and kicked it, and the walrus released her hand and hid to the side! The woman carried the thin Li Yishui on her back, and made a slight leap. She was about to reach the exit of the morgue, but was blocked by Chen Lan. The walrus is looking solemnly for the source of a burnt smell.


    Chen Lan also smelled it. She smiled and said, "Since you don''t hand Li Yishui to me, then die with her." Then, Chen Lan took out the bomb in her pocket and said as she stepped back, "Hospital The bombs inside detonated five minutes later, and the floors where there were no bombs were no longer safe. Enjoy it, in the sea of ??fire!" With that, Chen Lan threw the bomb into the morgue, and drove away with the Xingjun quickly!


    The walrus protected the woman and Li Yishui and hid behind a bedboard. The explosion destroyed most of the entire morgue. The bedboard had already been deformed. The walrus received a lot of impact. The wound on his left shoulder was shaken open again, and blood was sprayed on it. The face of the woman and Li Yishui. With the light of the fire, the woman saw clearly the walrus''s injury, and tears flowed down her eyes!


    "There is no time for you to cry now, take Yishui, let''s leave!" The woman sobbed and nodded to follow the walrus, and soon found that several nearby exits were blocked by the Xingjun! There is no way, but a long detour. "It''s less than two minutes." The walrus glanced at the watch that could go, and said worriedly.


    The woman speeded up and walked ahead. The walrus with excessive blood loss staggered and fell to the ground. The woman ran away and found that the walrus had not kept up. When he turned his head and saw the dizzy walrus, he dropped Li Yishui in a hurry.


    With a "bang", Li Yishui fell heavily to the ground, the wound on his back cracked a bit, and the blood gradually spread.


    The woman lifted up the walrus, and when she turned her head again, the place was full of smoke, and Li Yishui''s figure was long gone.


    "Yishhui, Yishui!" The woman yelled anxiously, and the smoke had choked into her throat: "Cough, cough, cough."


    The walrus was a little weak and started to cough. The Xingjun set a huge fire, and the smoke from the fire above the 20th floor has filled the entire underground parking lot!


    "Yishui, Yishui? Master?" Li Hua finally arrived, yelling in the smoke with his face covered, and he came immediately after learning that Li Yishui was in danger, but he was still a step too late.


    The walrus yelled with all his strength: "Sea breeze!" (Note: Li Hua is Muqiu!) Li Hua followed the sound and put on the gas masks on the walrus and the woman.


    At this moment, Chen Lan, who was watching the excitement on the bridge, said: "Let''s do it!"


    Xing Jun took out the controller, pressed the red button, and after hearing continuous undulating explosions not far away, he threw the controller under the bridge and sank to the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1500： Deeply worried

    "Let''s go." Chen Lan said unhappy.


    "Stop watching the show?" Xing Jun asked.


    Chen Lan shook his head, Xing Jun shrugged, shook the glass and stepped on the accelerator. He only heard Chen Lan gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t know Li Yishui personally." Xingjun knew his mother''s hatred for Li Yishui, so he remained silent.


    After the hospital caught fire, the patient and the doctors and nurses on duty rushed to escape. Fortunately, nothing happened. Only the walrus and the woman trapped in the parking lot connected to the morgue, as well as Li Yishui''s life and death were unknown.


    Li Hua found the entrance and swiftly proceeded. The other doormen were still on the way. For some reason, the nearby doormen were blocked by the sudden appearance of the green sword disciples and delayed their steps. When they arrived, the walrus and the woman had been rescued by Li Hua, and the hospital after the explosion was in ruins! No bombs were set up in the parking lot, but because of the impact of the explosion, most of it has collapsed. After the police and firefighters cleared the scene, that is, 13 hours after the explosion, Li Hua still had almost recovered walruses and crying red eyes. The woman was told that there were no dead bodies in the parking lot, not to mention seriously injured patients as they said. Moreover, the police suspected that the walrus was plotting wrongdoing, or why would they take a seriously injured patient to the parking lot? Later, it was settled by the reincarnation gatekeeper.


    The woman fainted when she heard the news. The walrus frowned, while Li Hua sat slumped on the ground, looking almost desperately at the smoke-covered hospital ruins. The huge hospital was razed to the ground by Chen Lan and Xing Jun. The fire was put out only two hours ago, and there is still heavy smoke. Most of the patients in the hospital were transferred to other nearby hospitals, and some patients simply watched the excitement here.


    Although Xiang Hua and Chen Ying saw the news for the first time, Meng Jie kept guarding in the room. Xiang Xueman shut herself in the room and didn''t fall asleep all night. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying also went back to the room, worrying deeply. Xiang Ping stayed with Meng Jie just to ensure that Meng Jie would not make drastic actions. And Meng Jie sat in the living room all night until the camera captured that picture:


    "Dear viewers, the ruins you saw behind me were the XX hospital at the explosion site last night. According to the police, no injured were found at the scene... Seeing the smoke that hasn''t dissipated, a figure appeared. Who is he/she? Let''s come closer and have a look."


    "Humph..." Meng Jie hummed softly while sitting in front of the TV, expressing disdain.


    As the camera lens zoomed in, Li Yishui, who was covered in bandages and covered in soot, walked out of the smoke without a thought, and there were obvious blood stains on his arms. As soon as she came out, the medical staff came forward and asked, "Miss? Are you okay?"


    Li Yishui stopped and slowly raised his head. After the heavy rain, the sky in Hong Kong was blue. When he heard the question, he looked at the other person''s eyes and shook his head slightly. The policemen and police dogs who went to search the ruins stood frozen in place at this time: clearly no one was found. Where did she emerge from?


    "Ah¡ª" the little nurse who stood behind Li Yishui yelled, pointing at the large bloodstain behind Li Yishui and trembling.


    The medical staff hurriedly took Li Yishui to the emergency site, re-wrapped Li Yishui, and transferred a blood bag for the pale-faced Li Yishui''s blood transfusion. During the whole process, Li Yishui kept his eyes open and expressionless.

 Chapter 1501： What a sin is this!

    Meng Jie, who saw Li Yishui alive in the camera, smashed the coffee table in Xiang Hua''s house into pieces. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying who had just gone downstairs drove out of the house, while Xiang Ping followed Meng Jie to leave. Looking at the fragments in one place and Li Yishui who was dumbfounded in the camera, Chen Ying''s eyes were red. And Xiang Xueman hurriedly freshened up and rushed to the scene. Xiang Hua sighed: "What kind of sin is this!"


    After the hotel learned about the explosion in the hospital where Li Yishui was located, Li Zhenhua, Shan Qinian, Haishe, and others did not rush to the scene, but kept in touch with those who came to seek the news in order to respond accordingly. These people have been following the live news on TV, and they also saw Li Yishui who was surviving, but they were somewhat worried about Li Yishui''s strange appearance.


    After half an hour of wound treatment, the straps on the whole body were changed again, and the hearts of the medical staff all mentioned in the throat: The patient was seriously injured and could wake up. This is simply a miracle. Among them, the attending doctor who succeeded Li Hua who suddenly asked for leave also secretly claimed to be surprised. Li Yishui, who was sitting aside and starting the infusion, was surrounded by reporters. After being asked some strange questions, she turned to look at a camera and spoke slowly. The scene was silent, waiting for her answer.


    Dreaming of my grandmother and my family, I don¡¯t want to wake up. As I continue to wander in the dark, I feel the heavy rain outside. The rain that can wash away all sins falls on me. Although the time is short, it still treats me. The state has a bad influence. I had to open up the closed hearing: Su Ziqin called in my ear, and the voice of grievance made me feel that it was a sin to stay here all the time. A series of unexpected shocks, the pain in my back stimulated me, smoke was inhaled unsuspectingly, the sudden coughing shook my nerves, I opened my eyes with difficulty, and there was just a sea of ??fire around me!


    Instinctively found a safer place. There was no fire, no smoke, no explosion, and the wound on the back could stop bleeding quickly. That is the morgue that was not completely destroyed! Feeling that everything was calm, he slowly stretched out the curled body, avoided the search of the police dog, and walked from the smoke to the blood-intensive place like a zombie.


    I turned on my vision, but didn''t really wake up. I was first aided by the medical staff just thinking about whether I should stay in the dark or wake up now?


    "Ooo, ooo ,,," Who''s crying? I turned my head slightly and heard the sound of the bones in my neck, ah, it seems to be the result of a long time of inactivity. She is? Yes, she is Su Ziqin, who gave up her brilliant career for the walrus, Su Ziqin, who is at ease as a housewife, called my woman in my ear last night. Perhaps, my eyes are now focused, and I saw Li Hua jumping towards me. But before that, I was surrounded by reporters. The subtext in my heart must be: how? Am I not considered a protected object? Maybe they also want to know how I survived!


    Looking at the camera, I gradually wake up, um, I must wake up, because this time I must let everything end!


    "I''m still alive," the hoarse, low voice, I''m no longer me, and smiled coldly: "You didn''t expect it. Next time, I won''t give you this opportunity again."

 Chapter 1502： Private Doctors

    After I woke up, many disappointed people were relieved and arranged for my recuperation. Of course, after getting a successful report from Chen Lan the night before, Jun Riyue, who was eating lunch with relish, almost didn''t demolish this ward when I sneered and said that before the camera! When Chen Lan and Xing Jun were contacted, the two had already shut down, and Ran Qingqing reminded tremblingly: "Didn''t they get permission to go to Italy for a holiday last night!"


    Jun Riyue gave Yan Qingqing a vicious look. The latter was so frightened that she took a few steps back and almost didn''t quit~~ Jun Riyue sat on the bed and watched the news being surrounded by Li Hua and walruses in the background. Li Yishui, who got up, knew that he had lost the best time to get rid of Li Yishui, and now he could only wait slowly, waiting for the moment when the war was about to start.


    Meng Jie, who was expelled from Xiang Hua¡¯s family, received a call from Jun Riyue, asking Meng Jie to marry Xiang Ping as soon as possible, and to grasp the internal news of Xiang¡¯s family. Xiang Ping, who followed Meng Jie, was considering how he should persuade Meng Jie not to live in his home after "marrying." With their own minds, the two drove Xiang Ping, while Meng Jie took a nap in the co-pilot seat.


    "Get married next week." Meng Jie said casually, closing her eyes.


    Xiang Ping, who was waiting for the red light, froze for a moment, glanced at Meng Jie and then let out an "um". When the green light came on, Xiang Ping stepped on the accelerator, and the two people who were about to get married went to work in a dull atmosphere.


    This world is crazy!


    SS Hospital, not far from the Xinglong Hotel where I lived before the injury.


    Looking at Li Hua who was a step away from me, there was no warning. I smiled and said to Li Hua who was at a loss: "It''s better to make you the sea breeze. Don''t you think?" He tilted his head and continued to smile harmlessly. , The little nurse who was helping me insert the needle blushed, just because the back of my hand was bleeding sadly~~


    "Ah, I''m sorry." The little nurse said so, and I shook my head and looked at the sunny day outside the window.


    It has been more than a week since I woke up, and the people who should have come have also been: Shan Qi Nian and Xuan Mo, Hai Snake and Man Xuefei, Xiang Xueman, Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, Pei Qian and Zhan Jun, Li Zhenlong He Zhanhe, Hailong and Xiangying; the people who shouldn''t have come came: Liao Wei and Tong Haiyue, Lin Yuqiang, An Ning and An Qin, and a person I did not expect-Hall of God, the son of God. The first thought I had when I saw this guy Hall was that Yi Rui would definitely want to smash me into pieces!


    Walrus and Su Ziqin watched for several days before returning to the hotel to rest in the morning. Li Hua is left alone.


    "Help me open the window." The little nurse has been out for a long time, and Li Hua is still standing by my bed, really don''t know what he thinks. Gradually I felt a little stuffy and I didn''t want to blow on the air conditioner. When I said this, I still looked out the window.


    Li Hua replied softly and walked over and opened the window. I looked at his back carefully. Compared to the first time I saw him in Hong Kong, I lost a lot of weight. My eyes dimmed and I knew why he was a little bit. Will be renamed Li Hua. He stood at the window without turning around, and asked every word: "Don''t you remember me?"


    "When did I say that I don''t remember you?" reluctantly bent the corners of his mouth and lowered his eyelids to answer.


    "But..." Li Hua turned around excitedly.


    Waved away the faint sadness, I looked up and smiled: "But what?"


    Li Hua looked at my bloodless face and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 1503： Is a bit unfair

    I asked: "What? Huh?" Maybe it was a forced question to some extent.


    Dejected Li Hua murmured, "Muqiu sounds better?"


    "Yeah!" He replied decisively. From the first time I knew your name, I felt that the sea breeze sounded very nice~~ You don''t have to change your name for me, it''s unfair to you.


    "Then I changed it back?" Li Hua was still not sure, and asked, sitting on the side of my bed. I originally sat up, seeing him being so serious, I leaned towards him, the tip of my nose was less than five centimeters away from him, staring at his dark blue eyes and said: "Mu Qiu is Mu Qiu, and it has never changed. Passed." It''s an unreasonable answer, but I am happy to see Li Hua who is a little uncomfortable.


    (Q: Hey, don''t just wake up like this, OK? Your spirits are too good!


    Y: God, don''t care, don''t care, I just like it.


    Q: Uh, you are the protagonist, you have the final say, I''ll get rid of it~~)


    "Yi Shui!" Xiang Xueman suddenly appeared, and Li Hua almost sat down on the ground with this fright. A little embarrassed, he lowered his head, said something that only I could hear, and then went out.


    Seeing Li Hua''s uncomfortableness, Xiang Xueman asked me grinningly after he left: "What did you do?" Then, she sat on the bed.


    I moved my legs and shook my head: "It''s nothing. Let him change back to his original name."


    "Oh? It''s that simple?" Xiang Xueman approached me with a wicked smile: "Is there nothing like this or that happening?"


    "Um~~~" I stretched out a finger to support my chin and thought about it: "It was there, but you came in."


    "Really?" Xiang Xueman gave a surprised expression.


    I smiled: "Fake!"


    "You die girl." Xiang Xueman grinned and put the lunch box on the bedside table, and suddenly said solemnly: "Yishui, don''t you like my father?"


    The heart was gripped like that in an instant. The bone pain reminded me that I can¡¯t forget that the man I have loved for a long time, the man I have protected for a long time, the man I am willing to give everything, the man I am willing to give up the opportunity to love him, memories and His bit by bit, recalling those loves that I deliberately forgot for half a year, smiling, I just shed tears, drop by drop on the quilt, there is no sign of stopping. Xiang Xueman saw that I was so anxious but didn''t stop me. He just grabbed my shoulders and hugged me tightly. My head rested on Xiang Xueman''s shoulders, feeling the faint Xianghua on Xiang Xueman''s body. Breath, although he visited me a few days ago, in fact we didn''t speak much. In order to avoid losing control of our feelings, I hardly watched Xiang Hua. I cried for a long time that night.


    "Am I unfair to Li Hua like this?" Tears were still pouring out, and I asked with a trembling voice.


    Xiang Xueman sighed: "Didn''t you say that there are not so many unfairness in emotional matters. In fact, if you really accept his feelings, it will be good to you all."


    Have I said this before, nothing more: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t give him the feeling he wants."


    "I believe he will not let you have such concerns in the future, absolutely not." Xiang Xueman said firmly.


    Standing outside the door, Li Hua also blushed with tears, listening to Li Yishui''s words really hurt him, and listening to Xiang Xueman''s words, he made up his mind that if Li Yishui really accepts himself, then he must not let Li Yishui suffer any harm. .

 Chapter 1504： Wedding storm

    "That''s right," Xiang Xueman packed his lunch box, and suddenly remembered something. "The day after tomorrow **** is going to marry my brother. The good day originally scheduled for September was ruined by this bitch. Hailong and Xiangying were also ruined that day. To get married, move in to live with us by the way."


    "What about Meng Jie?" A bitch? Once I¡¯ve been to the Palace of the Lord of Gods, I suddenly don¡¯t think so, Meng Jie, what on earth do you want to do? My eyes hurt a bit, so I took off my glasses and lay down.


    "Don''t call her that, she is not worthy." Xiang Xueman was a little excited, obviously her hostility towards Meng Jie could not be reduced. Yes, Meng Jie is a big threat to Xiang''s family. But he answered my question obediently: "I will move out and move to my brother''s house."


    "By the way, I still don¡¯t know where Xiang Ping lives when he doesn¡¯t return to my home?" The wound on my body is recovering well on the surface, but there is actually a danger of cracking again. I can¡¯t go for a walk in the hot afternoon. Can only lie in the room "rest and rest".


    Xiang Xueman wrapped her back and said, "It''s very close to the company, and it will be there in as little as ten minutes by car."


    I nodded and looked at Xiang Xueman, who was about to go to work, and said, "Don''t work too hard, I still like you before."


    Xiang Xueman smiled and left.


    Xueman, can you completely let go of your feelings for Haiyue? Just like I am to Xiang Hua! Perhaps, we are all deceiving ourselves and others, and then weeping secretly.


    I didn''t attend the wedding, but I heard a lot of farce. I entrusted Mu Qiu, who had changed her name back to her original name, to send a big red envelope and my carefully prepared wedding gift: **** lingerie wrapped in a heart-shaped chocolate box! Hehehe, I played a little bit, thinking of Hailong and Xiangying''s reaction when opening the box, let alone opening it in public.


    Mu Qiu pushed the door in to see me giggling there, and said, "What are you thinking about, so happy."


    "How do you think Hailong and Xiangying would react when they saw the gift I gave?" I asked, but still couldn''t help laughing. Hailong is a somewhat old-fashioned man, I guess he will be angry if he opens it in public.


    "Hailong has exploded in anger," Mu Qiu was unable to hold his forehead and sat on the side of my bed, looking helplessly at me, the culprit who laughed so happily: "Whenever they saw the chocolate box, they all booed and said that they opened it and shared it together. I didn¡¯t expect that... Xiangying would be okay. He blushed and Hailong almost burned the food. If everyone weren¡¯t all his own, Hailong would definitely~" Mu Qiu made a gesture of wiping his neck. I was still smiling to myself.


    Mu Qiu knocked on my head helplessly, and I pouted dissatisfiedly and said, "I am a patient!"


    "Patient?" Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows: "Laughing like this, watch out for the wound to open!"


    "What should I do if I say it''s cracked?" I said cautiously, but I still heard a roar, mixed with a little surprise and worry, looking at Mu Qiu, who was still a little terrible with his sinking face, I walked back as far as I could. : "A little bit, a little bit~"


    Mu Qiu ignored my "a little bit" and directly called my attending doctor and nurse to come in, help me re-stitch the wound and check the whole body up and down.


    I was a little surprised why Mu Qiu went out during the examination. I remember that he was also my attending doctor. Before I could ask, Mu Qiu, who was still angry, was ordered to sleep. Looking at the dark room, he mumbled: "Cut~~ inexplicable." In fact, I am still very grateful to Mu Qiu for being so nervous.

 Chapter 1505： I didnt count on you!

    The day after the wedding, unexpectedly, my room was very lively. Basically all the people I welcomed came, and the walrus and Su Ziqin who hadn''t seen for a long time also came. As soon as Su Ziqin entered the door, Mu Qiu, who was at my bedside, grabbed my hand that didn¡¯t have a needle, snot and tears, complaining, such as: how much she missed me when I didn¡¯t wake up; such as: me How intense was the battle in the morgue when I didn''t wake up.


    Hey... I dared to mention that incident to me. I don''t know who threw me to the ground, causing the biggest wound on the back to rupture and hemorrhage. Really, I looked at Su Ziqin complainingly. She felt something wrong and gradually closed her voice. Finally, she squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Sorry, I was ~~~" and there was no sound. Forget it, I never counted on you to apologize, never counted on it since I knew you.


    At this time, Li Zhenlong and Xiang Xueman entered together. When Mu Qiu saw that people were almost there, he cleared his throat to signal everyone to be quiet, and stood in the middle of the room and said, "Everyone knows that I am a doctor, and I was once the doctor in charge of Yishui, but I have resigned. ."


    Resign? No wonder you went out during the check-up last night. I thought about it this way and continued to listen to him: "From today onwards, I will be Yishui¡¯s personal doctor. I will be responsible for Yishui¡¯s diet and daily life until Yishui is''complete'' (these two are super accents, super long sounds!) Until the recovery. One more thing is that, as everyone knows, I am Li Hua, but under Yi Shui¡¯s suggestion, I changed it back to my original name. I will re-acquaint everyone here today. I am Mu Qiu, please give me some advice in the future! "


    I look at this group of people who seem to accept quickly on the surface, who knows how long they struggled in their hearts to completely accept it! However, I really don''t need a personal doctor or something. But seeing Mu Qiu''s serious eyes, I suddenly discovered that I had dug myself a big hole that couldn''t be filled. (Because of the large number of people, please make up for the crazy scene of the heroine by yourself. For example, scratch your hair and shake your head, for example, slap bricks at your forehead. For example, it is better to be more serious, because the corners of the mouth are already twitched by the heroine. That''s ridiculous.)


    Inheritance dispute


    "My aunt, I finally found you." This voice sounds familiar, who is he?


    Everyone still remember that in the last book ("I have a 66-year-old boyfriend"), Man Xuefei and Xuanmo''s DJ Tropic of Cancer was beaten by a group of gangsters because they came to Li Yishui. Lawyer Duan? To be honest, Li Yishui has forgotten his name, only remembers his surname, so there is the following dialogue~~~


    I only commissioned Mu Qiu to buy a new mobile phone, just plugged in the card, just turned it on, and received such a call. Although it is concluded that he is not a stranger, who is he? "Excuse me, you are~~"


    The other party seemed to be really looking for me in a hurry, ignoring my question, and started complaining: "Auntie, the time limit negotiated last time has passed for a long time. If you don''t come back for notarization, you will have a lot of trouble. ."


    the term? notarization? trouble? This man? Could it be ~~~ "You are a small piece," I smiled, thinking that the weak grandma''s lawyer Duan left a deep impression on me (Q: Bah, you just said that you forgot what it was called? .Y: But I remember his last name! Q:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤).

 Chapter 1506： Must go back!

    "There have been a lot of things recently. This is not just about to call you just after the phone is turned on. It''s a coincidence!" Aha, I am really a kid who lies and does not draft.


    "Miss Li, stop joking with me." Xiao Duan was already crying over there: "I just didn''t know whose tone was here! And, you forgot my name."


    This kid, knowing that he still said it, really... "Hehe, dare you to ask how you call Mr.?" The guy with a dead skin and rotten face, how can the hospital change so much after being sick several times and staying in the hospital several times~ ~ Mu Qiu looked at me with a black line beside me with a "cheeky" smile, unable to lift his forehead.


    It seems that I heard the sound of hitting the wall over there, for a long time: "Duan Tianhao."


    A pat on the thigh, yes, I thought that the name was good, so why did I forget it. "Well, attorney Duan, what do you mean I will have time to go back?" Suddenly, I seem to be a little dumbfounded by me, and I froze for a long time before replying: "It is best within three days."


    "Understood. I think of a way, and I will contact you if I have a definite answer." After talking with Duan Tianhao, I looked at Mu Qiu with a calm face.


    "Are you going back?" Mu Qiu asked solemnly.


    Well, I nodded like an obedient child, but everyone who knew me knew that this was only a short-term plan, so Mu Qiu was angry: "Originally, you didn''t have much chance to survive this time, and you just woke up soon, and the wounds are all It''s not fully healed yet, did you forget the''fountain'' last night?"


    Ahaha, the wound burst open because of peeking at the joke. The red fountain is simply amazing. How could I forget it? Of course, I was drunk in it by Mu Qiu''s violent shudder. I looked at him aggrievedly. He also heard him say: "If you want to rush back within three days, there will be no rest time. Is it possible that you still want to sew more stitches on your body?"


    He shook his head like a rattle, but still bit his head and said, "I want to go back."


    "Must go back?" Seeing that I was so determined, Mu Qiu made a compromise. This gave me a chance to take advantage of it, and began to tell that if I didn''t go back, I couldn''t really take over Koch''s enterprise completely, and that he couldn''t complete grandma''s business without accepting Koch''s enterprise." "Last wish", if you don¡¯t fulfill your grandma¡¯s "last wish" and your grandma "you know under the spring", you will be heartbroken. If your grandma is sad, I will feel very guilty and cannot face the dead grandma~~


    "Enough." Mu Qiu was completely mad, looking at me earnestly and asking again: "Really must go back?" When he saw me put on a posture ready to make a long talk again, he stretched out his left hand in front of me to signal." "Stop", reluctantly compromised completely: "Go back, I''ll be with you. I''ll book a flight now."


    Smile, smile as usual, and whisper: "Thank you."


    Mu Qiu sighed and looked at my tired face and said, "Just rest, they won''t bother you for the time being these days."


    "Yeah." I responded and lay down. In fact, the wound that opened yesterday was still aching. I''m using "life-threatening funny" to relieve my accumulated fatigue. However, whether this is useful or not can only be seen in the future!


    When I talked to Mu Qiu again, I was sitting on the plane that was flying back to the mainland. Walrus and Su Ziqin helped me when I went through the discharge procedures. Mu Qiu was nowhere to be seen until he was urged several times by the airport horn to show up.

 Chapter 1507： Brave

    Su Ziqin next to me unsatisfiedly gave up her position to Mu Qiu, who was panting in front of me, and sat back to her original position like a spoiled baby, and talked ill of Mu Qiu to the walrus because it was in the front row of me. Mu Qiu, who had just sat down, turned blue when she heard Su Ziqin''s "slander". He wanted to get angry when he saw the walrus stand up and glanced at him, then sat down silently, and suffocated it back~~I smiled, it¡¯s still the power of the brother and master~~


    "Don''t laugh." Mu Qiu was no longer so harsh, but looked at me sadly: "Don''t be brave, we all feel uncomfortable looking at it."


    Su Ziqin, who heard this sentence, stretched out half of her body and looked back at me with a sad expression. Among the many "sister-in-laws", she was the closest to me. By the way, let¡¯s take this opportunity to introduce her identity: Born in a family of martial arts, she studied martial arts since she was a child and has a solid foundation. Later, after graduating from university, she went directly to Haiyi¡¯s Wheel of Fortune as a high-level consultant. After marrying a walrus, she resigned at home. As a full-time housewife, because she lives in Australia, Su Ziqin sometimes visits us with the walrus. I have a good relationship with the people in the door, and they are my better sisters.


    Looking at Su Ziqin''s worried eyes, I gently shook my head to signal that I was okay.


    The announcement sounded, indicating that the passenger plane was about to take off and fastened seat belts. Only then did Su Ziqin retract her body.


    "I will figure out a way to make you happy." Mu Qiu pressed into my ear and said, "So, don''t laugh like that."


    How tight is the schedule for the three-day schedule, Mu Qiu looked at me with a pale face and said worriedly, "Can you stick to it?"


    I smiled faintly and joked: "You are a doctor, you have the final say~"


    "Don''t make trouble." Mu Qiu almost shouted out: "The blood pressure checked just now is normal, and the wound shows no signs of cracking. Say well, is there any discomfort now?"


    Nodded very heavily, curled his lips and said, "Yes."


    "Where?" Mu Qiu knelt down and looked at me anxiously. Knowing that the joke was not good enough, she regained a faint smile and said, "It''s just hungry." Mu Qiu wanted to lose her temper at me, but saw that I was no longer. Just joking, he sighed and said: "The notarization waiting for the meeting will definitely arouse their anger and discussion, so I will stay by your side, remember to keep calm and not move. The wound can''t open anymore~"


    I nodded, and after having breakfast, under the guidance of Duan Tianhao, I entered the meeting room with Shan Qinian and Mu Qiu. I didn''t expect the arrival of Shan Qinian. Later, I heard Duan Tianhao explain that it was because Shan Qinian is now the chairman of Keshi Enterprise. It would be great to explain it in person. I glanced at the "Big Brother Cheinian" who was walking in front of me, and my guilt for him surged. Perhaps, those so-called relatives will point the finger at him later.


    Sure enough, the meeting room was full of smoke. A group of relatives I had never seen sat there impatiently, chatting with each other familiarly, and the strangers staring at each other, wishing to stare at each other to death. For a property notarization meeting that suddenly appeared, these people did not have much expectations, but they were still prepared to fight.


    The father sat in the corner and said this to his brothers and sisters, while the mother sat silently with him. I was shocked when I saw me coming in, because I was sitting on Duan Tianhao''s right hand. Shan Qinian sat on Duan Tianhao''s left hand, while Mu Qiu stood behind me.

 Chapter 1508： Be a notary

    Seeing that the lawyer and the protagonist were all present, the relatives gradually calmed down after Duan Tianhao deliberately cleared his throat. As I am currently healing, I am extremely disgusted with the strong smell of smoke, and frowned. Shan Qinian immediately cast a worried look, but Mu Qiu approached the window very intimately and opened a window.


    "Is it faster, okay?" A man with a fat brain urged, "I still have business to discuss later." It made other people jealous again.


    Duan Tianhao gestured for everyone to be quiet again, and then said: "I also said on the phone, introduce myself again, I am Ms. Ke Suzhen''s lawyer, and I am also a member of the Keshi Corporate Lawyers Advisory Group." I was a little surprised, because during the time I worked at Koch Enterprise, I had no idea that this happened. Just listen to Duan Tianhao continuing: "The reason for gathering everyone this time is because Ms. Ke Suzhen has a property ownership issue that has been delayed due to some things. Therefore, today everyone is here to be a notary."


    Just being a notary? This sentence made many people dissatisfied.


    "We are only called to let us be a notary? Why? Besides, we don''t know when Mom has such a property." This is a close relative, I should call her The aunt came.


    "Yes, we don''t even know that Auntie has such a property, why should we notarize it?" Jun Riyue''s voice unexpectedly sounded, Aunt? I turned to look at a pair of white-collar workers. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Sitting in the crowd was not high-profile at all. I seemed to hear Mu Qiu clenching his fists behind me.


    Others began to agree, and the meeting room was noisy again. Duan Tianhao, who had a headache, threw me "Look, it''s all because you didn''t contact me earlier~~" I shrugged and gave him a look of "actually the same all the time".


    Finally, a man with a higher seniority broke the picture: "Shut up to me. The most important thing now is to know who the property belongs to?" Well, it makes sense. In fact, everyone cares about it. I don''t know how much property "who will get it". And my mind is still floating on the line that Jun Riyue is actually my relative~~~~ After thinking about it carefully, it seems that I have always ignored that she and grandma have the same surname~


    Duan Tianhao looked at the crowd staring at him, and began to recite the words in the will~~ I don¡¯t care about those, because I knew it two years ago, and I stared at Jun Riyue with unbridled eyes, recalling According to someone''s words to describe her: BT that is neither male nor female? ? Is it possible to be swollen, no matter she is my enemy, her figure is close to the golden ratio in my eyes. That non-male or female BT should be suitable for Ke Yu, who has already been reduced to ashes. Although Jun Riyue was very low-key, she frowned when I was staring at me for so long and didn''t know what I was going to do. Instead, I smiled at her slightly, turned my head and looked at Shan Qi Nian who was staring at me, and asked with my eyes: Is there something wrong?


    Shan Qinian frowned and shook his head slightly~~


    "Smack~~" There are so many grumpy relatives, but this time, the woman who got up from the table was a stubborn woman. She should be a woman of a nouveau riche~~ If she is not a direct relative, I will drive her out. I think so. Waiting for her later text: "Why give the inheritance to such a little girl, does she not want us sons and daughters?"

 Chapter 1509： Can you hold on?

    I faintly inserted: "If you agree, I can send you down and ask grandma''s opinion."


    Her face is blue, she means she is grandma''s daughter? Why haven''t I seen it before, or? Oh~~ Come to think of it, okay, I have not seen it for many years and become richer, aunt. But being angry is bad for your health. Be careful to get in the ambulance as soon as you go out. Because of the presence of my parents, I could only stare at her blankly.


    "You are going to do it yourself." She suffocated such a sentence for a long time.


    I leaned back in my chair lazily and said, "It¡¯s not that I have a problem with the distribution of the estate, or that sentence, if you agree, I can accompany you on a trip. It¡¯s just that I have to ask grandma if I see you. "The more I talked, the more ridiculous, Li Zhenlong listened to my heart afar and began to sweat. I thought to myself: I''m over, I''ll be scolded again when I go back.


    The woman sat down fiercely, Jun Riyue stood up and cleared her throat and said: "The estate says that notarization must be carried out within two years. Attorney Duan, are you sure that today''s notarization meeting has not exceeded the time?"


    Duan Tianhao was a little bit cold when Jun Riyue looked at him, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "As a qualified lawyer, I guarantee that the day after tomorrow is the deadline. You can also hire other lawyers to check the authenticity of this document."


    I smiled triumphantly at everyone who stared at me, and then my face sank. Standing behind him, Mu Qiu lowered his head and asked softly, "Can you still hold on to it?"


    "Can you hold on~~" I lowered my voice.


    Jun Riyue sat down and watched me leisurely, oops, this has just changed positions. But I didn''t get all hairy by her.


    Everyone ignored us and started a new round of discussions. I couldn''t help the forehead. I really didn''t like this noisy environment. Seeing my face getting darker and darker, Shan Qinian stood up and signaled everyone to be quiet, and said, "As the current chairman of Keshi Enterprise, I also assure everyone that Dong Ke (sounds like a tadpole suddenly. Yes) This will was drafted as early as one month before his death, and I will never make it~~"


    I was about to laugh at the "tadpole" I heard someone yelled: "What are you~~ Get out." I was angry, I looked up, eh? do not know.


    "That''s right, it''s just the temporary chairman, and not our family. It''s not your turn to speak here."


    "Outsiders go aside." Some people said coldly, their angry eyes shot at Shan Qi Nian.


    Hey, don''t cast your anger on others. You are really unlucky for single chess.


    The vicious language is still going on. This is the so-called "human face and beast heart" or "clothing" ~ ~ How come all the money matters are so black-hearted.


    I didn¡¯t want to stop them from biting people, but suddenly I heard someone say to my parents: "Take care of your children." When I shook my head, I stood up slowly, and left a sentence: "If you have the ability to go to my grandma to ask for it," Don''t be embarrassed here." I glanced around coldly and motioned to Shan Qinian to take away my parents. It seems it''s time for them to move and change their numbers.


    Mu Qiu followed me and said, "Go home and rest."


    Home? Can I go back to my home here?


    "Where is there a home?" I smiled sadly~~


    The weather was clear and cloudless, and the dazzling sunlight was shining on me and Mu Qiu, dragging two long and incredible shadows on the ground~~ Standing there quietly.

 Chapter 1510： First sight

    "Excuse me~" A gentle voice sounded, I turned my head to look at the person who came, and he continued: "Is XXX company on the 25th floor?"


    Isn''t this the floor where we just had a meeting? Nodded without thinking: "Yes."


    Mu Qiu stood guarding me vigilantly, and said softly, "Don''t talk to strangers."


    The owner of the gentle voice was a man wearing black-rimmed glasses, dressed as an ordinary company employee, not angry at Mu Qiu''s actions, slightly cocked the corner of his mouth, took a handkerchief from his pants pocket, took off his glasses and wiped it. I thought to myself: Is this deliberately letting me recognize you?


    I patted Mu Qiu''s arm: "I recognize him, he is not a stranger." It was the enemy.


    Mu Qiu looked at me and frowned deeply, wanting to say something was interrupted by Jun Riyue, who suddenly rushed out and hugged the man: "Dear~~" Ouch~~ It''s not so numb, but it can be ruthless. Jun Riyue is so important, this man named Shi Jiexiang is really charming.


    "How is it? Tired?" Shi Jiexiang asked Jun Riyue''s face softly. Jun Riyue is now a real little woman, lying in Shi Jiexiang''s arms, acting like a baby.


    There was no time to listen to the secret words of their husband and wife that made people blushing and heartbeat. As soon as I was holding Mu Qiu to leave, I heard Jun Riyue say: "She is bullying me."


    Looking back, as expected, the one in Jun Riyue''s mouth was me~~ Mu Qiu was afraid that my anger would make the wound open again, so she pulled me and didn''t let go. I shook my head to Mu Qiu, looked at Jun Riyue, who pointed that nasty finger at me, and Shi Jiexiang, who couldn''t see clearly, and smiled mockingly: "I made you so hot without going to hell?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Riyue put down her hands and asked with dissatisfaction. I frowned, remembering the scene when we met in Hong Kong, and still miss Jun Riyue at that time. It''s not that I can''t accept it, but I didn''t plan to skip lunch. After swallowing, he said to Muqiu: "Let''s go eat."


    Shi Jiexiang has been observing us, and I have been paying attention to his movements, but this is really a dangerous man. Jun Riyue understands that she loves him, or does she want to use him?


    Shan Qinian didn¡¯t eat lunch with us. I was strictly required by Mu Qiu to sit and wait for him to order some clear soup for me. Regardless of the waiter¡¯s peculiar eyes, I poked my mouth and brewed. Tears. Mu Qiu closed the menu, looked at me and sighed: "Don''t worry, although it''s not a big meal, it definitely guarantees the taste."


    As soon as I heard it, my eyes turned into shining stars. Hey, who made me a foodie.


    "It''s a coincidence, I ran into you again." Although I saw Shi Jiexiang and his wife were unappetizing, but because these words were from Shi Jiexiang who didn''t hate me, I still politely smiled and said: "Or else Together?"


    Shi Jiexiang didn''t want to refuse, but Jun Riyue seemed reluctant, and after a few words of greeting, she sat on the other side.


    Shen Yun, who was constantly traveling abroad, rushed to make arrangements after receiving a call from Yi Rui to negotiate with Anjia. Hall, the son of God, did not stop him. While doing charity work, he set about agreeing to Ke Suzhen and others.


    Half a month later, Yi Rui, who was enjoying sunbathing on vacation in Hawaii, received her long-awaited call.


    "Shen Yun, I want to die, what have you been up to lately?" Yi Rui didn''t go straight to the subject with a panic.

 Chapter 1511： Wronged

    Shen Yun couldn''t laugh or cry on the phone. This Yi Rui always behaves like this. It is clear that her nervous voice will increase by an octave and will betray her. Shen Yun ignored her and said directly: "An Kaitong agreed, a few days later. He will also go to Hawaii, so I will arrange for you to meet there."


    "Where are you? Come here?" Yi Rui sat up excitedly, scared the waiter passing by her, the double orange smoothie on the plate melted into the hot sand gorgeously.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and he said helplessly: "Go."


    "You are so kind, I love you so much." Yi Rui said, she couldn''t help being excited when she thought that she was one step ahead of her plan. Yi Rui, who hung up the phone, looked at the undulating sea and murmured: "Li Yishui, you must not die in the hospital, wait for me, I want revenge."


    "Ahye~~" On the way home, I sneezed, rubbed my nose and looked at the misty sky, and said to myself: "Someone is speaking bad things behind my back~~"


    Mu Qiu touched my hair and said, "Where do you have so many enemies, you must have a cold. Let''s take a ride back."


    "Hey~~~" I stopped in place, protesting with a disappointed expression with my mouth wide open.


    Mu Qiu finally compromised and said, "Here," she took off her coat, "Although it is summer, it is still a bit cold at night."


    Putting on Mu Qiu''s clothes, looking at the hem of the thigh, he said, "God, God, it''s so big. Hehehe" raised his head and squinted at Mu Qiu wearing short sleeves, and said with a smirk: "Will we go swimming someday Okay?" Then there was a pain in my head, and I held my head aggrieved and said, "It hurts!"


    "I planned to take you there after your wound is healed, but now," Mu Qiu turned and walked in front: "I''ll talk about it in a year." This is just self-inflicted, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I want to go to the beach to swim, to admire the beauties in swimsuits, to build sand castles, to go~~ Seeing Mu Qiu''s figure drifting away, my fantasies are broken one by one. "Hurry up," Mu Qiu stopped suddenly: "It''s time for dinner." For me, who changed myself and deceived myself in all kinds of rogue ways, Mu Qiu chose to ignore and silently accept this. I can''t forget it, but now I am physically and mentally bruised. I looked down at the ants hurriedly crawling under my feet and responded softly: "Yeah." Step by step, I followed, grabbed his hand, and walked towards the destination. At this time, Mu Qiu was like a father who took his daughter home, quietly saying nothing, just staying by my side.


    Either I have a relationship with Jun Riyue. When I returned to my residence and was opening the window, I saw Jun Riyue hanging on Shi Jiexiang like a koala, and the latter looked happy and spoiled. I quickly looked away and said to Mu Qiu who was packing up: "Why did you pick this place in the first place?"


    "What and why? This is my home." Mu Qiu looked at me strangely, and added: "It was cheap at the beginning and the scenery was good."


    I reluctantly sat on the sofa and murmured, "Yes, it''s nice not to have that obstructive guy."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled, and the probe went out to take a look and then smiled and said, "It''s alright, let me take my clothes to rest. You are already very tired today."


    I looked up at him and said, "No."

 Chapter 1512： Angel among the devil?

    "Stop making trouble, give me clothes, and then go to rest." Mu Qiu''s tone seemed a little impatient.


    I was not in a good mood, so I yelled at him: "You are so annoying!!"


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then dropped a sentence: "If you think I am troubled, I shouldn''t have changed back to my original name." I was stunned, feelings always hurt people, even if I never said that sentence. Then, he sighed slightly and said: "I know you changed your name because of me, and I don''t want you to do that all the time, because there will be no change if you don''t like it." He slammed the door and I sat on the sofa alone and looked out the window. ~~


    Sighing, decided to go for a walk. Looking at the warm clothes on my body, I couldn''t help but worry about Mu Qiu, and then I thought about whether he could attract a robber by a big man? The gatekeepers have been guarding nearby for the past few days.


    It¡¯s not that my enemies don¡¯t get together. I really want to become blind and ignore them. However, Shi Jiexiang and Jun Riyue said a few words, and Jun Riyue got in the Qingjianmen car and went back. I looked at him in surprise. Shi Jiexiang, who came to me, said, "Dare to ask Mr. Shi what is going on with me?"


    He didn''t nod or shook his head. He took off his glasses and put them in his shirt pocket and said, "Shall we go for a walk in the park?" Without saying anything, I moved my legs and followed, muttering in my heart: It''s better to look better without glasses.


    After walking for a long time, he didn''t speak, and the wound was aching, and I asked, "What is the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Hehe," Shi Jiexiang laughed very well: "I heard Peggy say that you are great, but why are you wary of me?" Before I could reply, Shi Jiexiang, who was a little pale, began to say, "Could it be that Your injury is not healed yet?"


    "Aha!" I finally found the topic: "Speaking of my injury, I really want to thank your dear Peggy. If it weren''t for her cruelty, I wouldn''t have recovered yet." Of course. , I see the ignorance of the joke that caused the wound to open, and now it¡¯s all ignored.


    "Hahaha..." The hearty laughter spread out in the quiet park, Shi Jiexiang looked up at the sky and said, "She is cruel and cruel."


    Hey, hey, can you say that to her? She is your dear wife~~ My head is full of black lines already manifested, staring at the back of Shi Jiexiang''s head and questioning in my heart, but in the end I still didn''t ask.


    "I love her." Uh~~ It seems that Shi Jiexiang, a smart guy, knows what I want to ask, and then he turned his head and looked at me with a sad smile: "But after all, she is a demon."


    "Devil?" I was a little surprised, what does this mean? Are we crossing? Oh no, I can''t accept this reality now.


    Shi Jiexiang looked at me, whose mind seemed to be far away, and said: "I love her, I know her, she is more vicious than her father, and more conceited than her mother." I didn''t sigh, nor did I have any thoughts in my heart. This kind of question, quietly looked at his eyes and waited: "You are opponents and enemies. You should know very well that I have a younger sister named Shi Jiefang. She wants to leave because she can''t stand the surveillance of Ke Zhi and his former subordinates." He held his shoulders and motioned him to sit down and calm down and speak slowly. Shi Jiexiang smiled and nodded, then sat down and continued: "At that time, Qiqi agreed to Fangfang''s request and arranged for Fangfang to leave Turpan with her hands. As for where she went, I don''t even know where she went.

 Chapter 1513： being threatened

    Qiqi and Fangfang have always been in contact with each other. Even Fangfang married and divorced because of infertility. I only learned about living alone afterwards. "


    Although I learned from the intelligence network of the Reincarnation Gate that Shi Jiefang was in a foreign country, I never knew that Shi Jiexiang actually relied on Jun Riyue to contact his beloved sister.


    "What I know some time ago is that Fangfang''s life is not very good, and it is in Xinjiang, not far from us." Shi Jiexiang said, sighing, putting his elbows on his legs, and covering his face with both hands. How to continue.


    "Then you asked Jun Riyue?" I asked, "Fangfang~~ Does your sister really want to see you now?"


    "Heh..." Shi Jiexiang smiled helplessly, raised his head, stood up, and stretched out: "I asked to bring Fangfang back, and Qiqi agreed, but Qiqi told me yesterday that she had lost Fangfang. All the hidden lines around Fangfang are broken."


    broken? I didn''t do such a thing. Could it be a sea snake or a person from the fairy gate? Maybe Liao Wei and the others can''t get rid of the relationship? After a quick analysis in his mind, he met Shi Jiexiang''s questioning eyes: "Li Yishui, can you tell me the truth."


    "Well," I can only answer calmly now, what else can I do?


    He pursed his lips, lowered his head and raised his head, as if he made up his mind to ask: "Did you send someone to take Fangfang away?" This statement is the best, I was still thinking about it. : Abducted! Kidnapped! Looted! Cheated! Kidnapped! There are towed away!


    I got up and approached him, saying word by word: "Although I know the news about her, although I am Jun Riyue''s opponent and enemy, you have no grudges against me. I don''t have to take Fang away to threaten Jun Riyue. Fang."


    "Who would it be?" I didn''t expect him to believe me so quickly, and asked the other way: "Do you really believe me? Me? I don''t have any evidence that we didn''t do it."


    Shi Jiexiang curled his lips: "I believe you."


    "What else did Jun Riyue say?" I felt that Shi Jiexiang hadn''t said anything, so I forced to ask.


    "Qiqi she...she said," Shi Jiexiang paused and said, "They lost contact after Fangfang remarried."


    "Remarry?" I searched in my mind for the information that came in the past few days, and it seemed that no doorman or enemy had a happy event. Of course, it included both openly and secretly. Is it possible~~ I frowned when I thought of this possibility, and the wound became more and more uncomfortable.


    Shi Jiexiang panicked when he saw that my face was unusually pale through the dim lights of the park, and said, "Sorry, Kiki said I didn''t use it to find you, but I insisted on coming. Are you okay?"


    He shook his head with difficulty and said, "Nothing. If Fangfang is taken away by someone related to me, I promise you that I will tell you Fangfang''s contact information. She will see you if she wants to come back to you. That''s it."


    Su Ziqin¡¯s smiling face swayed to me very bitterly, and the walrus stood not far away in a white suit spotlessly clean, standing with his hands on his back, and his long hair was simply tied with a red rope and draped behind his back. I sighed in my heart: He will always be That''s it.


    "Let''s go home." Su Ziqin helped me. I grinned a little because of the pain, but looked down at the short sleeves on my body, thinking that Mu Qiu''s clothes had already been placed in his room. I didn''t know him. Not going back.

 Chapter 1514： Seriously?

    Shi Jiexiang stood there and watched us go back. I didn''t turn my head and smile, let alone say goodbye. We all knew that because of Shi Jiefang''s disappearance, we will have many intersections in the future. After coughing a few times, I thought: It is better not to be the "old man" who hopes to take Fangfang away.


    A villa in Italy~~


    Hall looked at the email sent by Shen Yun with no expression, and then murmured, "Yirui, do you really want this?"


    Reach an agreement


    Li Zhenlong is waiting for news from me in Hong Kong, and he can''t help but feel a little worried when he can only hear my heart from time to time. During the period, Xiangying and Hailong also visited him, but went back without saying anything. Li Zhenlong stood in front of the window and looked down and said, "It seems that I really want to leave."


    While I was still in Xinjiang, I received an email from Hall and saw that the original signature turned out to be Shen Yun. I could only say to myself helplessly and replied with a sentence to Hall: "How lazy are you!! "However, I still care a little about Yi Rui''s actions this time. It seems that she misunderstood me and Hall deeply. I said that I don''t have a feeling for Hall at all. Picking up the phone, thinking about calling Yi Rui to explain, finally gave up when the number was dialed out. I am afraid that Yi Rui hates me to the bone, I can¡¯t wait to take my skin, eat my meat and drink my blood... And I don¡¯t have a good impression of the current Patriarch An Kaitong, a little bit... . What''s more, because of Enron alone, our business dealings have decreased a lot. I don''t know if the 37-year-old young and promising philanthropist, the cousin of the three Anjia sisters, will cruel me. Hey~~ I have a headache thinking about it.


    Su Ziqin was busy with breakfast in the kitchen, the walrus stood by the window not knowing what he was thinking, and Mu Qiu did not return all night. The three of us didn''t sleep to wait for him. I turned off the computer and moved my neck. When I returned to reality, I suddenly became a little worried. Ready to go out and have a look, just listen to the walrus saying: "Don''t worry. He should be back soon."


    I trot to him, craned my neck and watched, but there was no figure I was familiar with except for the morning exercisers. The walrus glanced at me and said, "I just said he is coming back soon, I didn''t say I saw him."


    "Hey...what, it made me excited." The little face collapsed, but seeing the walrus frowning suddenly, I said with self-knowledge: "I will lie down before my sister-in-law prepares the meal. After a while~~" After dealing with things for the whole night, I guess the walrus will tie me to the bed without rest, and Mu Qiu will be even more angry when she comes back and sees me with two super-obvious panda eyes. It''s better to slip away as soon as possible. Lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, murmured: "Should I go to find Shi Jiefang first?" It was only to help Shi Jiexiang, but also because if the "old man" took Shi Jiefang away and cut off all contact with the outside world. Then, I must personally punish this traitor. With a long sigh, I fell asleep smelling the fragrance wafting from the kitchen. It seems that the body cannot be healed soon.


    Mu Qiu stayed in the XX bar all night, blamed herself all night, and clearly determined not to hurt Li Yishui again, and why did she say that last night. She knew very well in her heart that Li Yishui still loves Xiang Hua, and she also decided to give up Xiang Hua and accept herself slowly.

 Chapter 1515： Encounter unexpected people.

    Is he so nervous and so anxious that he wants Yi Shui to change his mind? This is clearly impossible. Mu Qiu thought about it all night, and rejected the invitation of many beautiful women to dance and drink. The bartender yawned and told him that the door was going to be closed, so he stood up and left. The bartender was stunned for a moment: This man had been drinking all night, but he was not drunk yet and had a good drink. But Mu Qiu just walked forward aimlessly, the wind in the morning was still very cold, and he sneezed severely without wearing a jacket. He said to himself: "If you have a cold, you can''t take good care of Yishui." When Li Yishui returned home, Li Yishui was already asleep, and Su Ziqin and Walrus sat at the dining table and stared at Mu Qiu glaringly. Mu Qiu was much more sober, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Yi Shui?"


    The walrus did not speak, and pointed to the bedroom, while Su Ziqin walked to Mu Qiu and raised his hand as a slap, interrupting my dream with a loud sound. I heard Su Ziqin scolding Mu Qiu in a daze. I didn''t get up. I just listened carefully when I smelled the strong smell of alcohol. Mu Qiu didn''t respond. Although he can''t be drunk, he can sleep. Sure enough, Su Ziqin cursed and saw Mu Qiu, who bowed his head silently, fell behind. She was terrified for a while, but she didn¡¯t know it. The walrus quickly held Mu Qiu and explained softly to Su Ziqin, who was drunk too much. Wake up and continue." Su Ziqin said. He was relieved, but still stared at Mu Qiu who was already asleep.


    Muqiu¡¯s house has only one bedroom, so when I heard the walrus talking, I already opened the door and said, ¡°Let him go to sleep.¡± Su Ziqin was obviously worried, but I smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m hungry. Eat something to go back to the hotel with you.¡± First, don¡¯t disturb Mu Qiu¡¯s rest, just to see that his face is not good, it should be a cold; second, there is an "old man" who betrayed the door about looking for Shi Jiefang. I have to discuss my guess with them; thirdly, it is better to let them know about Yi Rui''s cooperation with Anjia. After all, I am not the only one dealing with Anjia. Ever since I told Shan Qi Nian that my amnesia had recovered, he told Hai Snake, and Hai Snake told the doorman, ah, when I didn''t know it, the door of Samsara had cheered for it.


    "Will you go back?" Li Zhenlong asked me before coming to Xinjiang. And I just glanced at him and said nothing. There is no difference if I go back or not, but if I go back, the doorman will call me "Haiying" or "Ying''er" again. Besides, what does it mean that the old monsters and the old monsters have not appeared yet? Isn''t it just being mixed with grandma, is it necessary to be so secretive? Furthermore, I always feel that there is another familiar person who has appeared, but he has not been seen yet. Looking up at the dazzling sunlight, under Mu Qiu¡¯s guilty gaze and protection, he got into the car back to Barkun. There was the sister Shi Jiexiang wanted to find; there was the betrayal I wanted to find; maybe there, I You will meet unexpected people.


    Yi Rui got off the plane happily and went straight to the waiting Shen Yun. A big unexpected hug almost made the petite and charming Shen Yun fall to the ground. After finally standing still, she was tightly entangled by a crying koala. The black lines on Shen Yun''s head kept appearing. She wanted to speak for comfort and felt the heat of her neck at the same time. Tears flowed into Shen. For Yun''s collar, Shen Yun was considering whether to "consult once" with that tattered son of God.

 Chapter 1516： How to choose?

    Holl, who was talking on the phone with Li Yishui, suddenly sneezed two big sneezes. Li Yishui, who was sitting in the car on the other end of the phone, laughed out loudly and gleefully said: "Someone is saying bad things about you behind your back." Er helplessly rubbed his nose and said in gradually fluent Chinese: "It must be Shen Yun, it should be about Yi Rui. Hey~~" The long sigh did not attract Li Yishui''s sympathy, but made the latter cold. Said: "It''s best to explain clearly to Yi Rui, if she really makes An Jia retaliate against me and hurt others, you have to believe that I will find you and understand you. I have become a demon, and I am not afraid of offending God." Li Yishui said fiercely. After the phone call, Hall looked at the cloudy and sunny weather outside the window. He was not angry. He just thought worriedly: What should I choose?


    Shen Yun finally patted Yi Rui''s thin back and whispered: "How can I say that now is not the time to cry wanton, I will accompany you to cry slowly when I return to the hotel, okay?" Yi Rui''s ears echoed in the somewhat gloomy head, and Yi Rui gradually recovered her mood, her beautiful face with tears blooming again, and said: "Okay."


    The next day was the day when Yi Rui and An Kaitong agreed to meet. After Shen Yun got out of the car with Yi Rui and looked at the vast land in front of him, Yi Rui suddenly felt a little uneasy, and repeatedly asked herself: Treat Yi like this Is the water right? However, the housekeeper of Anjia didn''t give her this opportunity, and welcomed the two beauties for Anjia with a very respectful attitude.


    Soon after I left, I came to the special study room where An Kaitong talked about business. The old butler opened the door for the two beauties and retired, in exchange for a maid to pour a good cup of black tea for the two. After waiting for a long time, An Kaitong, who was laughing haha, finally appeared, and there was a beautiful woman behind him--Jun Riyue. The accompanying Shi Jiexiang waited outside the door, ignoring the murderous eyes of the old housekeeper and went to the glasses to sit lazily on the steps, looked up at the cloudless sky, sighed, and said to himself: "Fangfang, will you come back? ?"


    Yi Rui obviously didn''t know how sacred the woman who followed An Kaitong was, but An Kaitong was polite to her. Shen Yun pulled her face down, even she didn''t expect An Kaitong to join forces with Jun Riyue, a vicious woman. It seems that Li Yishui is in a disaster.


    As I got out of the car, I looked at the big sun in the sky strangely, and there was a trace of cold air behind me. Could something happen to An Kaitong?


    After sitting down, An Kaitong looked at Shen Yun¡¯s serious and obvious hostility, and smiled: "The reason why I agreed to your request is also because of Ms. Ke. Otherwise, it depends on you?" He paused and said, "One is not knowing. The pianist of the world is protected by the son of **** and mercenaries; one is not only the head of the personnel department of Yumeng Company, but also the chairman of the world-famous German Qianyun Clothing Company." When these words came out, only Yi Rui was surprised. Shen Yun had never told her that she still had such an identity, and Yi Rui, who was unacceptable for a while, looked at Shen Yun in disbelief. Shen Yun glared at the culprit An Kaitong, and grabbed Yi Rui''s hand and said: "I have an agreement with the directors of the company, and I can''t tell others about this identity easily." Shen Yun saw that there was an injury on Yi Rui''s face. The expression, I don''t know what to say, and then sighed and gently patted Yi Rui''s hand. An Kaitong looked at the scenery outside the window and drank tea quietly. Jun Riyue smiled slightly, her eyes were as plain as water, and no one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1517： final decision

    "Close to the subject," Yi Rui remembered the deal between Shen Yun and Hall. She was disappointed by her inability and inexperience. She glanced at the sad Shen Yun around her and calmed down and said, "I just want to deal with Li Yishui alone. ."


    An Kaitong propped his hands on the table, squinted at Yi Rui, and said word by word: "Life? Death?"


    Yi Rui froze for a moment. She had always blindly hated the relationship between Li Yishui and Hall, but she never thought about what she wanted?


    "Of course it''s death!" An Ran suddenly pushed the door in, standing in front of An Kaitong''s desk and said: "Death has no place to bury!"


    Yi Rui reacted and said softly: "I only need Hall to come back to me and stop having close ties with Li Yishui." Shen Yun shook her head gently, thinking: Yi Rui, in fact, you know it very well, Hall. Not being able to give you a clear answer has nothing to do with Li Yishui.


    An Ning and An Qin also followed in, pulling An Ran aside, and An Ning said indifferently, "Cousin, An Ran was a little impulsive. You also know that Li Yishui killed An Ran''s fianc¨¦, but in the end it''s up to the cousin to decide."


    "An Ning!" An Ran roared angrily. An Ning glanced at An Ran lightly and said: "Calm down, sit down and talk." An Qin also said, "Yes, Ms. Ke is also here, listen to their plan." An Ran was calmer now, and sat down with An Qin, An Ning stood at the window and looked at the people in the room.


    Jun Riyue finally said: "Of course I want Li Yishui to die, and Yi Rui''s request can also be done. As long as Li Yishui does not exist, Hall will naturally not have any contact with her." She said, glanced at Yi Rui. , The latter began to feel cold all over.


    "What about business dealings?" An Ning asked, worrying about the company she manages. In fact, most of the business sources are reincarnation. If it is really hostile, it will be a big trouble if it has an impact.


    An Kaitong glanced at An Ning and said, "Don''t worry, we both know that if business contacts are cut off, it will not be good for each other." An Ning breathed a sigh of relief and looked out the window, as if nothing happened to her afterwards. The slightest relationship.


    Seeing An Ning like this, Jun Riyue worried An Kaitong: "She won''t obstruct our plan, will she?"


    An Kaitong waved her hand and said, "No, she just doesn''t want to get involved in disputes."


    An Ning smiled slightly without speaking. An Ran suddenly got up and said, "Since you all agreed to kill Li Yishui, then I will leave first." After that, he pulled An Qin and left. After a long time, the sound of high heels gradually disappeared.


    From beginning to end, Shen Yun didn''t speak, Yi Rui held Shen Yun''s hand with great strength, and she did not expect that these people had a deep hatred with Li Yishui.


    "Yirui, don''t you mind if I call you that?" An Kaitong was not as defiant as Jun Riyue, and asked politely. Seeing Yi Rui shook his head, he continued, "Do you agree with us doing this?"


    Yi Rui opened her mouth and finally compromised: "No opinion." Shen Yun was taken aback, but couldn''t refute it. She was just a middleman and had no right to speak, but this news should be expected. Li Yishui, what have you done?


    "I didn''t do anything." Tan Tan explained helplessly. I don''t know which of Muqiu''s tendons is wrong again, so I actually asked me if I had his razor. "Why do I use that."

 Chapter 1518： Be mentally prepared

    "Get revenge on me." Three words were squeezed out for a long time, making me dumbfounded. I turned around and went out, and threw a sentence: "It''s okay to kill you directly if you want to get revenge. Why bother to take that kind of thing." Mu Qiu in the house fought a cold war, think about it: Li Yishui has never been that kind of person.


    "Has the investigation result come out?" I called the doorman when I walked out of the room to ask about the situation. The senior fellow at the other end hesitated and said, "You have to be mentally prepared."


    "Oh?" I said in amazement: "Could this old man have some background?"


    The brother sighed: "It''s not a background, but a close relationship with you."


    relation? Close? Still "old man"! Actually betrayed the door! I got a little angry and I understood what the brother meant, but I still don''t know who the "old man" would be? It seems that there are not a few people in our family who have secrets! Then he said to the senior: "I''m ready, let me know.


    Mu Qiu searched for a long time before finding his razor. When he was about to shave, he heard a dull noise outside, shaking his hands and bleeding on his face! Mu Qiu looked at her embarrassed herself in the mirror, sighed and continued cautiously.


    I opened the door and entered with a calm face. The walrus sitting by the window drinking tea was very helpless looking at Su Ziqin who was snickering. I was a little curious about why Su Ziqin was so happy, so I asked: "Who said What a joke?"


    Su Ziqin shook his head and pointed a finger in the direction of the bathroom. I turned my head and looked, Mu Qiu walked out with a calm face, with a big band-aid on it. I tilted my head: "I made a call, you are~~~~"


    "Suddenly there was a loud noise just now, and my hand shook, that''s it!" Mu Qiu explained.


    I almost laughed with a "pouch", but since I was the culprit, I still held back and apologized embarrassedly: "I''m sorry~"


    Mu Qiu smiled: "It''s okay, but you, the wound is not healed, try not to get angry."


    Knowing that he would say that, I quickly changed the subject: "There is a beauty cream, and I want to play with such a thing." A step forward, I tore off the band-aid, "stabbed", and saw With a grinning expression, Mu Qiu said sorry in her heart, her face remained as it was, and said, "It''s still a doctor, take care of your body first, and then come to my side to preach." He took out the medicine he brought with him gently. Smearing, what I didn''t expect was that he would still blush after getting along for so many days.


    After receiving my hand, I said lightly: "Go, I believe the destination has been sent to your mobile phone." Su Ziqin nodded, the walrus waved his hand to indicate that he would not go, and Mu Qiu returned to the bedroom with a red face. Going to change clothes.


    On the way, Su Ziqin looked at my back and felt a little frustrated, and asked weakly: "What do you want to do with him?"


    I believe that the "he" in Su Ziqin''s mouth must be the "old man" who betrayed the door. Without looking back, there is only one word: "Death!"


    "But he belongs to you~~~" Mu Qiu was about to persuade me, but I stared back.


    They are very clear in their hearts, I think that people who do not like treachery are like Haiyue who is away from us. Her survival is just a special case! But, one day I will let Tong Haiyue pay for the rebellion, a huge price! However, even if the "old man" is the Emperor Lao Tzu this time, I cannot allow him to be a special case.

 Chapter 1519： Fear in heart

    Soon I arrived at the unit where my mother worked before she retired. There are more people going out today, so I am not worried about the aftermath. Stepping into the somewhat shady building, Mu Qiu and Su Ziqin did not follow me in, but sat in the car obediently and waited for my news.


    "Dangdangdang" knocking on the door echoed in the silent corridor. The door was opened by middle-aged men with low heads, with less obvious signs of baldness, messy clothes, unstable breath, flushed face with a trace of embarrassment. At first glance, I was anxious to clean up before coming to open the door, and what the other party didn''t expect was me with a smile and showing eight neat white teeth. Before I could speak, I was blocked by my words: "Sorry, I don¡¯t know that someone else is there." Yes, at this time, I "don¡¯t know" who is the woman who is trimming her short hair in the house, so , Even if I was angry, I still endured it, pretending to be like that.


    Seeing my sincere smile, the man smiled reluctantly and said, "It''s all right. Let''s talk about it first."


    I walked in, smiled brightly at the strange woman, stared at her charming eyes for a while, and then looked away. I can feel the fear of me in the woman''s heart.


    The man said: "Why are you here today?" Yes, if something didn''t come to you, I would never come here again. The unit where his mother used to be is also the place that hurt Qingqing the most. (Don''t tell me that you have forgotten the existence of the girl next to Jun Riyue. Her name is Ran Qingqing, and she is a pretty good girl. The sea snake accidentally told me that Qingqing was hurt by someone.)


    "Let''s take a look at home, and stop by. Haven''t been here for a long time." Long time? I don¡¯t seem to come here very often. When I was in college, I was either surfing the Internet at home or being dragged by old monsters and old monsters to train.


    The man still kept a friendly smile. I looked at him and said in my heart: We never know the true identity of each other, maybe the sooner we tear our skin, the better. It is not torture for the three of us. Thinking about it, she looked at the woman who was quietly surfing the Internet without talking. After feeling my unkind look, the woman couldn''t help but tremble, and her back went cold.


    Seeing that I have been looking at the woman, the man wanted to introduce: "She is new here, and her name is Shi Jiefang."


    "So that''s the case, good auntie." Actually, Shi Jiexiang is not too old for me, let alone this woman named Shi Jiefang, but since you have followed my cousin, you should be called auntie obediently by me!


    Seeing the obvious dissatisfaction on Shi Jiefang''s face, he still politely smiled at me and said, "Hello."


    The uncle''s name is Nie Yueqing, and he is one of the very few recluses in the Reincarnation Gate, and his betrayal of the gate has to be traced back to the time I was born. However, since I dug it out, I must punish him. Everyone must pay a corresponding price for what they do!


    Nie Leqing walked to the window and glanced at Mu Qiu and Su Ziqin who were standing by the car, because both of them cast extremely worried eyes here. I patted my head and sighed whether the two of them went out to take the wrong medicine today, how could they be so careless.


    You see, Nie Yueqing has become suspicious, because he recognizes Su Ziqin, and he also knows that Su Ziqin has already been married to the walrus, and sometimes it is not possible to underestimate the source of the recluse! And their skills are not average.

 Chapter 1520： real identity

    For example, right now, before inquiring about my intentions, I have already taken out a personal weapon and stabbed me. Looking at the extremely sharp and cold dagger, I shook my head, mentioned the heavier and less obedient body in recent days and avoided the first blow, pretending to be innocent and asked: "What are you doing, uncle?"


    "You are from the Reincarnation Gate!" In a surprised and sure tone, he gritted his teeth without giving me more opportunities to reflect, and attacked again.


    Now I don''t really want to do it. There is a slight pain in the wound. It seems that the injury is not good, and even the speed has dropped. After a few moves, I was forced to the corner. I am worthy of being an "old man", and my skills are no worse than the old monsters, but if I hadn''t cared about the existence of another person, I''m afraid I would kill Nie Leqing even if the wound opened again.


    I looked at Nie Yueqing, who had stopped moving, and Mu Qiu and Su Ziqin, who rushed in after seeing us fighting, and said: "I am from the reincarnation gate, but I am not looking for you, but for her!" I pointed. Shi Jiefang, who looked at us in horror, pointed to the face. I believe that she who came out of Jun Riyue must know some things about the reincarnation gate, but what she did not expect is that the man she seduced would actually be a person from the reincarnation gate. At least, it used to be.


    "What do you want her for?" Nie Yueqing was a little skeptical. It seemed that he didn''t know Shi Jiefang''s true identity.


    I held the sharp tip of the knife, moved the knife aside, and explained in a faint manner: "Uncle, although you are a recluse and betrayed for many years, I believe you should be very clear that the master of Qingjianmen is no longer Ke Suzhen. , But Jun Riyue." After finishing speaking, I glanced at Nie Yueqing, who nodded but still asked, "What does this have to do with Shi Jiefang?"


    I said to myself, ignoring the growing fear in Shi Jiefang''s eyes. It seemed that she really didn''t want to return to Jun Riyue''s side, even if there was a brother who loved her the most. "Jun Riyue''s husband, that''s this woman," I walked to Shi Jiefang''s side, bent over and watched her head lower and lowered, and said one word: "Shi Jiefang''s biological brother, Shi Jiexiang." Looking back, I didn''t dare to look back. Believing Nie Yueqing, I sat down unceremoniously and continued: "Shi Jiexiang found me and asked me to help him find this sister who had been away from home for many years. People who originally Jun Riyue could still contact her, but It seems that because of your appearance, she really disappeared. Shi Jiexiang loves this sister very much. So, uncle, give her back to us."


    "Why should I believe you?" Nie Yueqing seemed to be unable to believe Shi Jiefang''s true identity, and insisted on taking a gamble.


    I walked slowly in front of him and said, "Her brother Shi Jiexiang is outside. As long as I can come over with a phone call, do you want to verify it yourself?"


    Shi Jiefang first shouted: "No!"


    Originally, that sentence was meant for her, but it seems that Shi Jiexiang''s charm is relatively large. This Shi Jiefang is not without a conscience, he still loves his only relative.


    Nie Yueqing looked at Shi Jiefang with some sadness and disappointment, but the latter took off his heavy mask, stood up with disdain, and said, "Hmph, I found you because there was really no way. You thought it was just the way you are now. Can I see you? If you have no money, no power, no power, looking for you is just a stopgap measure. I just didn''t expect you to be a member of the reincarnation gate."

 Chapter 1521： Not to be underestimated

    "Hey~~" I interrupted and said: "Emphasis, it used to be!"


    Nie Yueqing changed from sorrow to anger. This kind of drama is usually something I will never tire of, especially when it happens to the person I am about to get rid of. Although I don''t really advocate torturing the enemy, it is pleasant to see them being tortured sometimes. Obviously, Mu Qiu knew what I was thinking, and she frowned. And Su Ziqin was still standing there at a loss.


    Shi Jiefang glanced at me and said, "Only with you, how could my brother find someone like you?"


    Oh, I said something like this in my heart, this is really the first time, I was actually underestimated! Was it because I lost to Nie Yueqing just now or was it because my outfit was not eye-catching enough today? Mu Qiu almost jumped out to speak, but was blocked by Su Ziqin. Just listen to me: "Just rely on me, your brother really is looking for me. If it weren''t for me, I am afraid that even Jun Riyue would not be able to find you."


    Shi Jiefang still has some small doubts. I have taken out my mobile phone and I am a little tired. I want to end this farce soon! I have seen enough of Nie Leqing''s painful face.


    Seeing me on the phone, Shi Jiefang seemed to have decided to go back with her brother, and continued to bombard Nie Yueqing: "Look at your severe forehead lines, look at your small body, look at your taller figure, You said I would look for you if it wasn''t for asylum. I thought I could still get the money from you, but now I really regret it. Recently I still wonder how many times I can get rid of your old pervert. I didn''t expect the savior to be so. It''s coming soon." Shi Jiefang got close to me, severely opened her hand on my shoulder, reported the basic situation to Shi Jiexiang on the other side of the phone, and hung up.


    Shi Jiefang didn''t expect me to be like this, a little awkwardly, withdrew his hand, ready to sit back and wait for his brother''s arrival.


    However, she forgot that this Nie Yueqing was not an easy person. Since he dared to betray the door, he dared to go against Qingjianmen. Before Shi Jiefang could react, the cold dagger had been inserted into Shi Jiefang''s abdomen. It is said that women are terrible, and the revenge of a man with self-respect should not be underestimated.


    Mu Qiu stepped forward to stop Nie Yueqing''s next move. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep and there was still time to rescue. But Shi Jiefang screamed like a madman. I really want to make Nie Leqing a little more serious and get to know the woman directly. Anyway, I didn''t like her from the beginning, and I didn''t intend to leave this bane.


    Shi Jiexiang quickly took away the injured Shi Jiefang, and when he saw the blood, he didn''t ask anything but said thank you to me and left in a hurry. Next, there is a problem between me and Nie Yueqing. The ugliness of the family cannot be publicized. There are no outsiders here. I want to teach this traitor a lesson.


    Nie Le hadn''t died down yet, but he was less prepared for me. He didn''t have any vigilance when he saw me stepping forward. He just asked, "What''s your name? I mean the name in the door of reincarnation."


    "Oh, I''m really forgetful, how can I forget such an important thing. Brother Haiyu, my name is Yinger, Haiying!"


    Nie Yueqing raised his head and looked at me in shock. From his wide-open eyes, he could tell that his unexpectedness was not in vain. He saw the punches I punched in an instant and kicked his feet vigorously. After turning over the chair, he did a back-roll and quickly stood up, looking at my bright smile, with lingering fears.


    "Why didn''t you use all your strength just now?" Nie Yueqing knew that he couldn''t beat me, so he asked, wanting to delay time, no way!

 Chapter 1522： revenge

    Smiling is my answer. The movement of my hands never stops. Looking at Nie Leqing, who is getting more and more overwhelmed, I kick him out. Before he stood up and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, I grabbed his neck with one hand, keeping a smile, and said with cold eyes: "My sea shadow has never been a merciful person, but for a betrayer, I will never be merciful. I am extremely sorry that I dug you out to find Shi Jiefang this time. But now, please rest in peace. Don''t worry, I will make proper arrangements for your family."


    Seeing Nie Leqing''s increasingly purple face, there was a flow of heat from the wound on my back. Mu Qiu wanted to stop but was afraid that I would be more excited, so she expected time to pass faster.


    When I was about to succeed, a voice came: "Ying''er~~~" Heavy, long, and gentle, hitting the bottom of my heart.


    "Ying''er~~" Seeing that I didn''t let go, the voice appeared again, with a hint of pleading and helplessness.


    I didn''t let go, but I put my strength down, Nie Yueqing''s face is no longer as ugly as if I knocked over the color palette; I didn''t look back, now I really don''t know what expression I should use to face the woman behind me¡ª ¡ªThe woman who lost her biological son. Everything is my fault~~


    Four years ago, the old monster was dissatisfied with my training subjects, saying that I was too busy every day on Kunlun Mountain, the main altar of the reincarnation gate. Therefore, during a certain summer vacation, the old monsters discussed with the old monsters and sent me to the XXX tropical zone. Rain forest. But this time, I lost control. After half a month of loneliness, I managed to raise a little snake, who was already emotional, and the days of relying on it passed quickly. I will be able to go home in a few days. But at this moment, a group of drug traffickers broke the peace of my training and killed my beloved little snake. The anger and dissatisfaction deposited in my heart for the past two months broke out in an instant. With tears streaming down my face, I clenched my fists and marched towards their base.


    On the other hand, Yan Sulin''s home.


    "You know this method won''t work." It seems to be arguing. The smell of gunpowder in the room is so strong that Yan Sulin doesn''t want to stay any longer. She was about to pack her things and leave, but the other party obviously wouldn''t let her go so easily. He stepped forward and grabbed her and yelled, "I''m talking to you!"


    Yan Sulin said helplessly: "We have discussed this matter before, and you agreed to it. Do you feel distressed now?"


    The man who quarreled with Yan Sulin did not let go, staring at Yan Sulin, and said: "He is also your son, how can you be so cruel?"


    A nameless cold wind blew in Yan Sulin''s heart. Faced with such questions, Yan Sulin, as a mother, of course had to refute: "I''m cruel? If you didn''t do your own way, your son would be excluded? Now my son is looking for this matter. You are in a hurry. If you don¡¯t want to apologize or accept punishment, then find a way."


    The man froze for a moment. What Yan Sulin said was the truth. If she persisted, she wouldn''t have seen her son''s misery yesterday. Released the hand holding Yan Sulin''s arm, the man leaned against the wall thinking deeply.


    Yan Sulin looked at the purple-red bruises on her arms that could not be easily removed, shook her head and slammed out the door.


    Two days later, Yan Sulin was about to take the man to accept the punishment. The man gently opened Yan Sulin''s hand and said hesitantly: "No need to go, I have entrusted my son to my old comrade, and he will take care of Lin Kai. "

 Chapter 1523： Perform task

    "Are you saying that Lin Kai followed the''Red Blade'' in charge of Lao Liu to perform the task?" Yan Sulin asked suspiciously.


    The man just nodded while sitting there. Yan Sulin continued to ask: "Where did you go?"


    "XXX!"


    "Is that tropical rain forest forbidden to enter?" Yan Sulin knew where, but she still asked uncertainly. Obviously, the man became impatient, stood up abruptly, threw a word "asked knowingly", and went back to the study.


    Yan Sulin looked at the confined door and her heart tightened, and she prayed silently with her hands on her chest: "I hope everything goes well."


    Four years ago, XXX tropical rain forest ~~ "Red Blade" camp.


    The tall Nie Linkai was guarding the edge of the camp. This was not the first time he stood guard. When he first came here, even if he had undergone severe training, he couldn''t stand such difficult conditions, but after all, he was a child with a solid foundation, and he quickly adapted to it and became one with the core members of the "Red Blade." In the process of performing tasks with them, I also learned a lot of skills from the leader, Lao Liu. Tomorrow, the action will officially begin. Nie Linkai raised his head and looked at the dense leaves covering the sky with starlight, and said, "After completing the task, you can go home." Only there is the warmest and most reassuring place.


    Soon, it will dawn. The energetic Nie Linkai felt someone approaching, and Sure enough, Old Liu stepped forward to pat his shoulder and said, "Go back and rest for a while. We will act at dawn."


    "Yes." In the standard military posture, the young man who seemed to be weak a few days ago has matured a lot. Old Liu tugged and smiled, the scars all over his face made him look even more terrifying now.


    Everyone is looking forward to the smooth progress of the task. The details of the drug dealers have been found out. The success rate of the task should be above 80%. However, plans can never keep up with changes. The sudden lunatic woman with bloodshot eyes broke everything: the celebration after the mission was successful, the warmth and stability of returning home, and the continuation of life~~All of this was born by the **** woman It was torn to pieces with both hands, not giving anyone a chance to breathe. For example, Lao Liu, this is his last mission. After completion, he can take a generous pension and enjoy his old age under the government''s protection plan; for example, Nie Linkai, as long as he returns smoothly, he can participate in the annual selection contest of the Reincarnation Gate. After obtaining the qualifications, you can join the coveted investigation team to perform tasks. However, all the possibilities have vanished because of the woman standing in the deep pool and roaring up to the sky.


    Four years ago, late at night, Yan Sulin''s bedroom~~


    "No~~" Yan Sulin yelled and sat up from the bed sweating. In the dream, the smile of her son''s sunshine was shattered by a sharp arrow, and the blood filled her entire dream. The shock that hit the depths of her heart made her unable to stop. Sleep peacefully. The man sleeping in the study was also awakened, his eyelids furiously telling himself something was about to happen¡ªan ominous event.


    Four years ago, XXX tropical rain forest, Li Yishui-Li Yishui after sober ~~~~


    The thick blood covered my whole body, and the **** smell of the entire rainforest that paralyzed my nerves made my stomach tumble violently when I was just awake, watching the terrible scene and the old monsters and old monsters standing on the treetops in the distance with serious expressions. , I knew I must have done something extraordinary. I smiled slightly at them, and I didn''t know why I said softly "I''m sorry~~" to the old monster and fell into the blood.

 Chapter 1524： Unbearable silence

    Those stumps and broken arms and the pieces of meat originally from those special soldiers floated by my side. Without the dominance of the soul, they could not be controlled.


    Only afterwards did I know that I had killed not only drug dealers, but also the 20 top-notch special forces in the "Red Blade" team, as well as a boy who temporarily participated in it-Nie Linkai.


    Four years later, the mother of the boy who I torn apart by myself was standing behind me, calling my name in a voice I never wanted to hear anymore. I didn¡¯t want to recall the heart-piercing screams and hardships. Endured silence.


    "He violated the rules and must die." I still didn''t turn my head, and said with a little shake, once again strengthening the strength in my hand.


    "Ying''er," Yan Sulin said, "He is my husband."


    Haha, hahaha, I really want to laugh, but I know I can¡¯t do this now. Why should I encounter such a thing? He¡ªNie Yueqing is your husband, which means that the Nie Linkai I killed by myself is my cousin! ! What did I do in my last life! !


    I finally let go, but to make sure that Nie Yueqing could not resist in a short time, I gave him a hard kick in the stomach. Seeing Nie Yueqing''s body plunged into the wall, she didn''t hear Yan Sulin''s nervous voice. It seems that the relationship between their husband and wife is really only maintained by the "husband and wife relationship" for many years, and it is so shaky.


    Seeing me, Yan Sulin still refused to turn around, and asked again: "Ying''er~~ Turn around, okay?"


    What do you turn around to do? Look at your sad face, listen to your harsh crying, and make yourself blame yourself more? Since I joined the Reincarnation Gate, I don¡¯t remember how many people I have killed. From the fearful trembling at the beginning to the now insensible insensitivity, Nie Linkai is the only one who still remembers the killing scenes in retrospect: the skinny him and the fight. His background was out of place, and he was stunned by the hellish scene in front of him. He couldn''t see and couldn''t speak. Eventually, he was instinctively driven to bend over and vomit after seeing Lao Liu being torn apart. At this moment, a pair of black military boots covered with internal organs appeared in front of him. He slowly raised his head, his whole body trembling, and the filth of vomit attached to his slightly opened mouth. The panic deep in his eyes did not make the woman in front of him sober. It''s a new round of killing. Feeling the heat and pain caused by the body being torn, no whole body died in thousands of miles away from home.


    Yan Sulin stepped forward and patted my shoulder lightly. I had no choice but to turn my head to look at her: Compared to the first time she had a disheveled hair, her face was full of tears, her face was yellow and thin, and her eyes were deeply sunken. Today, she is more radiant. . On closer inspection, it is more plump than it was then. Are you out of the pain of bereavement? I guessed, never daring to ask. I am afraid! Yes, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that she will cry like a child again; I''m afraid that she will hold me and shake hard, and the salty tears will fall into my mouth because of strenuous exercise, but what I tasted is Unbearable bitterness; I''m afraid she will be silent suddenly, like death, as if she never existed. I am afraid of her reproach, and even more afraid of her not reproaching.


    "Ying''er, I also know the rules, but can you let him go this time?" Yan Sulin said as she looked at Nie Yueqing, who was lying on the ground and leaning against the wall, begging for mercy: "After all, he is my husband!" He was already scarred. , Whether it is physical or psychological.

 Chapter 1525： Everything is fate!

    after all? ! What happened to the relationship between you? "No," no indifference, no strength, but still firm. At first, he decided to quit the reincarnation gate himself, but now he wants me to spare him, which is a bit unrealistic.


    "Ying''er, please. You have already taught him a lesson, haven''t you?" Yan Sulin sighed in such a low voice and knocked on another door of my heart: Why on earth are you protecting him?


    "No one can stop the decision I made." I gritted my teeth and refused with heartache.


    The loud "pop" surprised everyone in the room, but I was the only one who breathed a sigh of relief. This is the Yan Sulin I know, and it is definitely not your intention to keep your breath down.


    With red and swollen faces, they signaled Mu Qiu and Su Ziqin not to come forward. Seeing the anxiety and distress in Mu Qiu''s eyes, I don''t know what to do in the future. Shaking his head, now is not the time to think about these things, once again looking at Yan Sulin who has returned to normal, smiling and saying: "This is you."


    "Why don''t you let them go?" Yan Sulin almost gritted her teeth, taking a step back and preparing to attack.


    I took out the prepared pistol as quickly as possible, pointed at Nie Yueqing''s head, and said lightly: "Try it, you are still fast!" I killed your son, but I should pay it back. Paid it back. Terrible? Impossible for you. This life is impossible, because my life is never my own.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Yan Sulin threatened me while preparing to attack.


    I shook my head and said, "I didn''t want to kill anyone. I want to talk about Nie Linkai''s death~~"


    "You don''t deserve to say his name!" A lion roar interrupted my words, frowning because of the pain of the eardrum. It seems that Yan Sulin must take Nie Yueqing home today.


    "Sorry." What else can I say. It can only be said that everything is fate!


    Just as I was about to pull the trigger, the little girl who had been hiding outside the door staggered in and hugged Nie Leqing, who was covered in cold sweat, and shouted vaguely: "Don''t bully me Baba~~"


    Seeing the little girl hit the gun, Yan Sulin couldn''t help becoming nervous, and said, "You won''t do anything to children, right?"


    "It depends on the situation." Even though I am very happy to know that Yan Sulin has another lovely daughter, I still don''t want to let Nie Yueqing go.


    "You bastard!" She couldn''t help yelling, she wanted to step forward but didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Yi Shui." Su Ziqin said: "Do you want me to help?" I have been waiting for your words for a long time.


    "Take her away."


    "En." Su Ziqin stepped forward cautiously, clicked the little girl''s sleeping point and hugged her to a safe place.


    At this moment, with a "bang", the little girl woke up crying and Su Ziqin coaxed her away. Yan Sulin looked behind me in disbelief. Nie Leqing was lying there covered with blood, but the ups and downs of his chest indicated that he was still alive.


    I threw it down and robbed it and left. Without looking back. If you can''t kill him, you will destroy him. I will never make him feel better. Although I owe you. Yan Sulin, I hope we don''t see you again.


    Four years ago, the main altar of the Reincarnation Gate, Kunlun Mountain~~


    The hall was full of people, but it was silent, except for the sound of the body hitting the wall or the ground, and occasionally accompanied by the sound of broken bones. Although the gatekeepers thought this was unfair, the parties didn''t care about it, and the old monsters and old monsters were sitting on the hall and guarding themselves, and they couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1526： Why kill him?

    "Why? Why kill him? He is just a child!" Yan Sulin finally stopped beating me. For nearly two hours, I was beaten by her like a doll, and now I have collapsed to the ground, covered with scars.


    What can I answer? I don''t care about anything.


    "Why??" Yan Sulin suddenly fell to her knees, crying on her back, like a child, just repeating the sentence: "Why? Why? Why? Why did you kill him?"


    Her cry stimulated my eardrums, and hit my heart even more. If I could stop the violent self, nothing like this would happen. I can¡¯t give my life back to you, so no matter how you hit me, I It doesn''t matter.


    I was barely able to stand up and I was going to walk in front of her, even if she killed me. I thought so at that time! But, she just held my arms tightly with both hands, shook my body vigorously, and continued to question in my ear: "Why?" Tears fell into my mouth with her shaking, slightly salty teardrops. Suddenly it became extremely bitter, which made me frown, deeply!


    Maybe she was tired from playing, she was tired from shaking, or she was tired from crying, she slumped on the ground quickly, expressionless and silent. And my heart seemed to collapse in an instant, facing such a mother, everything is white. I had to squat down and stretch out an arm that has not been removed and gently wrap her around her. Give her the only warmth.


    The noon sun was a bit dazzling, I covered my hands and looked towards the sky, thinking about the reason why I didn¡¯t see Nie Yueqing at that time must be because if it weren¡¯t for him, Nie Linkai would be able to participate in the training of the reincarnation gate instead of running to the tropics. The rain forest also ran into a mad woman who was walking violently. At that time, he must have been hurt a lot.


    "Let''s go home." Mu Qiu walked forward and took my hand and said naturally.


    I did not resist, nor did I speak, I just followed him. Now I really don¡¯t know if I should choose. Because the man in Hong Kong who I love is still in my heart.


    After returning home, he took a good rest for two months under Mu Qiu''s close supervision, and he was moldy! ! I am absolutely not exaggerating. Mu Qiu was so annoyed by my "excellent performance" some time ago. When I got home, I was furious. To be honest, I have never seen him in a volcanic eruption, and I swear that I don¡¯t want to see him in the future. His angry appearance is not much worse than when Satan was doing harm to the world. Even a tough person like me usually feels cold behind his back, it seems that he is really not good-looking!


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Qiu''s voice was still cold. In the past two months, whenever I tried to go out, he would stand behind me and ask. And I could only turn around and smile indifferently: "Hehe, I just want to get some air and look at the scenery outside."


    "There is nothing to look at on a hot day. Come back and rest." Mu Qiu said, dragging me back to the house with my collar, and said: "Didn''t you say that you don''t have time to watch anime? Now you have time to watch it, don''t Later, I complained that I wouldn''t let you see it."


    Watching anime is of course great, but I took a look at the room I haven''t left for more than two months, and started fighting again: "Aren''t you a doctor? You should know that just resting in the house is not enough.

 Chapter 1527： Reasonable

    If you don¡¯t go out and walk around, your bones will get rusty. Besides, my wound has healed completely a month ago. You have also checked it and it won¡¯t split due to rehabilitation exercises! ! Okay, I''ll just go out and visit! kindness? "


    "Didn''t I buy a batch of equipment online? Rehabilitation at home!" In a word, there is no emotion.


    I looked at his back with disappointment, and wanted to reach out and grab the corner of his clothes and act like a baby again, but my hand stopped where I was, and I blamed myself: When did I begin to rely on him so much? It''s not good. At the same time, a familiar figure flashed in his mind. For this reason, I gave up the opportunity to go out, turned around and closed the door, but didn''t notice the sadness and surprise in Mu Qiu''s eyes. He must know the thoughts in my heart, and sometimes my mind is so clear.


    United States~~


    On the glass balcony on the thirty-fifth floor, a beautiful woman was sitting leisurely on a recliner. While talking on the phone, her eyes did not leave the gentle and elegant man and hung up the phone. She smiled slightly, and said faintly to a Yan Qingqing standing next to her: "It''s time to send you over. Qingqing, are you ready?"


    Ran Qingqing was a little fascinated looking at the scenery outside, but quickly recovered and replied in awe: "Ready."


    "This journey must be difficult and must not be taken lightly." The woman stood up, who else could be except Peiqi He? He stretched out his right hand to support his cyan-dyed face, and said softly: "I want you to come back intact, do you understand?"


    The moment Jun Riyue met Yan Qingqing, Yan Qingqing''s body became tense, and she opened her mouth tremblingly, "Understood."


    "Then go." Jun Riyue put away a false smile, walked to her beloved man and whispered. Ran Qingqing closed the door and exited, let out a deep breath, and then a smile floated on his face. In fact, Qingqing is a very beautiful woman.


    Inside the house~~~~


    Shi Jiexiang looked at his lover in a very good mood, and said, "Does dyeing Qingqing have that ability? After all, it has been two months." Li Yishui''s injury must be almost healed.


    Jun Riyue nestled in Shi Jiexiang¡¯s warm arms and slightly raised her mouth and said, "Qingqing is a girl who can achieve the effect I want." But Jun Riyue is also worried that there are unusual people around Li Yishui. If Li Yishui is angry, the Shura woman will be unstoppable when she gets angry. Thinking, clinging to his lover, looking at the gray sky.


    Shi Jiexiang gently touched her hair, the charming and radiant eyes under those old-fashioned glasses concealed thoughts that he hadn''t figured out yet.


    In the night two days later, I was extremely depressed and slumped on the balcony to blow the air after taking a bath. It seems that I have rarely talked to Mu Qiu since that day. Just now he saw my hair dripping and messy in the cold wind. After speaking again, he finally returned to the room with a long sigh-this is the so-called not seeing and not getting annoyed!


    "Dangdangdang~~" Su Ziqin pushed the door in, and saw me listlessly watching the outside walk over silently, put his hands on my shoulders, and leaned over my ears and said softly: "Tonight, sleep with me. "


    In other words, my sexual orientation is very normal. Although I often make jokes like this with my friends, this is the first time for Su Ziqin. However, now I really have goose bumps and a big cold war.

 Chapter 1528： Some things will fade away slowly

    With horror on my face, I looked back at Su Ziqin who was laughing at my little success, helplessly.


    "Okay, don''t think about it. Some things will fade away slowly."


    My face changed in a second, with my hair draped in my hair, is like Lin Daiyu in "A Dream of Red Mansions", who is sick and full of thoughts, with warm tears circling in my eyes, looking for the tipping point of pouring out. My only weakness may be that I can¡¯t give up that indecent feeling. One thing that can be determined is that if he asks me for help in the future or they are in danger, I will definitely go forward without any scruples, even if the result is given. I can''t heal the injury.


    "I don''t want to, okay? We will feel distressed if you are like this." Su Ziqin took me in her arms, and I blushed leaning on her soft chest. When did the cheeky me feel dependent on the warm windy girl beside me again. US? Yes, don''t I still have walruses, Su Ziqin, and Muqiu. With them, I might be able to survive until all these things are over.


    I broke free from Su Ziqin''s arms and smiled and said, "It''s late, go to bed." When I turned off the light and went to bed, I suddenly joked, "Aren''t you jealous, brother?" When it came to the face, there was really enough dust in the "cough cough". Okay, go to bed obediently. Otherwise, there will be no delicious food tomorrow! However, with Su Ziqin by her side, she slept so securely that night, so practical that even a sneak attack was not even noticed.


    Outside the house, the walrus sat gracefully by the window as usual, listening to the conversation between the two little women in the house openly, watching the desolate man abandoned between the shoe cabinet and the wall, and said, "Go and rest~ "


    Mu Qiu buried the handsome face in front of his chest that he thought Li Yishui had never looked at carefully. Thinking of Li Yishui''s hesitation at that time, he really didn''t understand why he couldn''t compare to a **** and full of hair. Old man! Mu Qiu ignored the walrus''s words, and muttered, "Why?"


    The walrus'' anger gradually poured out, but then he could only sigh and return to the house by himself. Su Ziqin is not around tonight, so let''s go and read a book. It''s hard to stay alone at night!


    The Qingqing who is in the darkness near the villa is quietly blowing the night breeze, and the green blade hidden in the loose sleeves-the lightweight blade made for her by the grandfather of the Qingqing, named after her, while the breeze blows. Moaning softly. Seeing the lights in the villa go out, the black belt dyed in blue followed the wind, his complexion flashed heavily into the night.


    "Dangdangdang"


    Li Yishui, who was sleeping, was not awakened by the sound of fighting, and he dyed blue quickly. Su Ziqin, who was sleeping next to Li Yishui, noticed the dyed blue cyan flying in from the balcony, but without a weapon beside her, she used her arm to resist the attack of the blue blade, and the result could only be blood splattered.


    Su Ziqin, who was wearing lace pajamas, dodged the second blow and quickly pulled the pillow towel to cover the bone wound on his left arm. The blood quickly penetrated.


    "Yishui~~" What Su Ziqin didn''t expect was that the black-clothed woman who broke in ignored her who jumped to the door at all, but stabs towards Li Yishui, who is still sleeping with a sad face, and the cold light is dazzling. The screams echoed in a large room, without waking the target person, waking up the walrus who was still asleep, and Mu Qiu curled up in the corner. Su Ziqin knew that even if the two arrived late, she picked up the hanger behind the door and chased up, hitting the woman in black in the head.

 Chapter 1529： Conceal the truth

    Yan Qingqing is very skilled, feeling the threat behind him, and turning his right toe gorgeously, Qingblade cut the hanger in half. At this moment, the walrus and Mu Qiu who came after hearing the sound kicked in, and Mu Qiu turned on the light! (Why didn''t you cut off the power? Yan Qingqing is very confident of herself!) Because she was a little uncomfortable, Yan Qingqing blocked her eyes with her left hand, and took a big step backwards, Qingbiao blocked her in front to prevent the three men from attacking. , His eyes are awe-inspiring.


    The walrus furrowed his brows deeply when he saw Su Ziqin''s arm with the dyed pillow scarf, but Su Ziqin smiled and shook his head to prevent the walrus from wanting. Mu Qiu looked at Li Yishui who was still in bed with a little speechless and worried. The tear-stained face hurt Mu Qiu''s eyes and heart.


    Ran Qingqing watched Li Yishui from the outside, for fear that Shura was pretending to be asleep and would surprise himself. But looking at the faces of the three people across from him, he was relieved again. In this room, there is always only one person she is most afraid of dyeing blue, and that is Li Yishui!


    The walrus first began to attack, the short sword was unsheathed, and the killing intent was strong. Ran Qingqing contemptuously looked at the two people behind him who were cooperating very quickly. The corners of his mouth under the mask were slightly tilted, his left foot clicked forward to take the most powerful blow from the walrus, and then turned to take the remnant in Su Ziqin''s hand. The clothes hanger kicked flying, and he stepped forward to hit Su Ziqin with a fierce blow, and the latter staggered a few steps back and knelt down. At this time, the walrus was buried in the ruins of the wall, and the dust around him did not know what was going on. While in the middle of the attack, Mu Qiu was frightened by Yian Qingqing''s strength, but he couldn''t get out, so he threw his hand up with all his strength, and thought that his speed was already fast, but Yian Qingqing still easily escaped. , Flashed to the right and came to Mu Qiu''s back. Mu Qiu, who had received the walrus''s body transmission, was not so frustrated, thinking that he had understood the strength of Yan Qingqing and continued to move forward with inertia, barely avoiding the attack of Yan Qingqing blade. Turned around and drew out his army thorns and ran Qingqing to kill him.


    In the dimness, the fighting sound from my ear became clearer and clearer, thinking that I was finally awake when I was dreaming. I slowly sat up and heard the walrus exclaimed: "No~~~~"


    With wide-eyed eyes, I saw Su Ziqin, who was in front of me to protect me from injury. The knife didn¡¯t pierce the heart but pierced the aorta. Before I could think about it, my eyes became red with anger, and I tried my best to seal Su Ziqin. The meridians of his will be dyed with the next knife. Bloodshot eyes stared at Yan Qingqing sharply, and the latter couldn''t help but tighten, and said: Oops, it''s too late.


    "It''s too late!" I said with a smile when I heard what she was thinking in her heart. The hand holding Qingblade didn''t let go, there was a loud "boom", and without giving her any chance to breathe, she pulled her back and fell to the ground severely, quietly watching Yan Qingqing. At this time, her mask had already shattered and she was in a panic.


    The same embarrassed walrus hugged Su Ziqin and left, he knew I was fine.


    So meeting her here is punishment!


    This is also a relief!


    Because, if you dare to stop me here tonight, and dare to show your true colors in front of me, you must also have the consciousness to be understood by me!


    "You won''t survive tonight." I said lightly, with a trace of sadness in my tone. We are still relatives. My parents will distance me even more when they know about it. With a long sigh, that''s all, since the decision is made, we must go on without fear of danger. Even if the people betray their relatives and leave. If they still can¡¯t forgive me after they know the truth, I don¡¯t have to stay. That was when I was truly free, and also when I was truly lonely.


    "Li Yishui, you are too tight." She suddenly became mad. Just like before, she changed her face quickly as if she was insane, so that other people didn''t know when they did something, what they said, or gave her something wrong. She will go crazy with her eyes.


    "Insane!" I still cursed, because I seemed to remember that the crazy woman opposite seemed to have rushed to me because of childhood.


    "I have to take an inch?" I laughed at me and helped her recall the truth word by word: "I went into the water to catch fish. If I couldn''t swim, I would almost drown. Fortunately, someone passed by and rescued me ashore. When I turned around, I was with you. Getting you into the sea on the day of the wedding was just a payback." I squinted and smiled, and suddenly opened my eyes, anger burning in my eyes. Since then, my demons have gradually emerged.


    Suddenly I am a little grateful to the person who invited her tonight, no matter who it is, I am grateful. Before I saw her, I didn''t expect that the demon who thought she had disappeared was actually there. Only when she died and disappeared would the demon disappear. I''m not a saint, some things are actually the best if they disappear completely.


    For example, the extremely arrogant woman who is going crazy in front of me.


    "I think you are your honour. You are the only one who has been charmed by me so far." She slowed down and returned to normal: "It''s your fault if you can''t swim! How can you blame me. If you can swim You can catch so many plump fish and burn them for me to eat, how good it should be."

 Chapter 1530： Not now, not even in the future!

    He also knows that I will not kill Ran Qingqing, but he knows that I will avenge Su Ziqin. His top priority is not to stay and watch the show, not to hold his beloved woman and yell, but to take her home. treatment. Their special helicopter has already arrived, and the rumbling sound is yelling in my ears. The violent wind has disrupted all the things in the bedroom. I still watched quietly at the cyanine on the ground that had slowed down, and the latter was frightened. Looking back at me: I opened my mouth slightly, trying to say something, but only mouthfuls of blood came out, so hot that I couldn''t believe it. When the walrus''s helicopter left, Mu Qiu clutched her shoulders and walked to me and said softly, "It''s all me. If I didn''t get stunned by seeing you, she wouldn''t have a chance to approach you, nor would I be humiliated."


    I raised my hand and made a silent gesture, ignoring Mu Qiu, who was blaming himself. Everything was not his fault. To blame, I could only blame me, because my self-willedness caused the body to recover too slowly. Although the injury was healed, the spirit was not. Very weak, I would wake up even if the wind blows the night before now~~Look at what this room is like, but I am stuck in a dream and can''t help myself.


    Who else can "eoyiye" make such a sound?


    I knelt down and sat beside Yan Qingqing, gently stroking her twisted face, and muttered: "Relax, I won''t kill you~ I won''t do it before, I won''t, and I won''t be in the future."


    Ran Qingqing looked at me, with a little more emotion in his eyes besides panic.


    "But, you hurt Su Ziqin''s enmity and I can''t help but report it." After finally clearing the hair and blood stuck to her face, I tilted my head and thought: "What should I do?"


    I stared back at what Mu Qiu wanted to say. Now I have not violently treated Yin Qingqing because I lost my anger, nor because I was so unhappy. Ran Qingqing is always a special existence for me, so special that I will treat~~ Yes, I have kept the poison that the old monster was unwilling to give me. Maybe now is the time.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, Qingqing" I kept calling her name softly, smiling faintly, and my right **** slowly flicked from her forehead to her chin. I like to admire beautiful women the most. From the first time I saw Qingqing, I I like her chin very much. Admiring enough, I stretched out my hand and took out an ant-sized medicated gourd from behind my ear. I opened the green-dyed mouth, threw the medicated gourd in, and leaned over in her ear and said, "How many days do you think it will make you suffer?" Is it enough?"


    Qingqing bit her lip and couldn''t speak. Yes, I forgot. She couldn''t speak for a year.


    "Then one year!" One year should be enough. If Su Ziqin is healed at that time, and the walrus''s anger has not disappeared, let the walrus take care of it. Even if the walrus can''t handle Dyeing, I will bring Dyeing back even if I break my leg.


    "You should be able to go back by yourself." I, who had gotten up, looked at the waning moon hanging in the night sky and shone coldly on my face. Mu Qiu put on a coat for me and said, "She has left."


    When I turned around, there was nothing but blood and ruins.


    Qingqing should be able to go back, if she doesn''t leave, I really don''t know if I will kill her, after all, Su Ziqin exists like a sister.


    Unexpected


    I am afraid that the house cannot be repaired. Even if all traces are erased, the most painful memory in the heart of the walrus will not be erased! So, that night Mu Qiu asked a friend (it should be the doorman of the Reincarnation Gate) to help pack things up, and we drove out of here before dawn.

 Chapter 1531： Unexpected

    Although there are not many residents in the villa area, the early lovers started to get up one after another. Only a bang was heard, and a villa was blown up! Except for a flash in the local news, it didn''t cause much panic.


    In the car~~~~


    Mu Qiu looked at me in the rearview mirror, her eyes full of worry and anxiety. He is worried and I blame myself; he is anxious and my heart aches. I sat quietly in the car, feeling the bumps and stability of the car body from time to time, squinting my eyes slightly, it seemed to others to sleep peacefully, but in fact I could see everything clearly. For example, Mu Qiu''s state. But I don''t want to say anything, I don''t want to explain anything. I won''t let the real behind-the-scenes be alone. It''s just that Yan Qingqing will actually start, can''t you contact me in advance? I thought so but I couldn''t tell Mu Qiu, let alone the walrus, this was just a secret between me and Qingqing. With a sigh, I turned my head and looked at the fleeting scene outside the car window. Everything seemed to be illusory but real, just like the feeling in my heart that could not dissipate and still torment me from time to time.


    Mu Qiu finally said, "Don''t think about it, just the master"


    But before I finished talking, I interrupted: "It seems that some things can''t be dragged on any longer. Haifeng, help me contact Haishe and Shanqinian, and say I''m ready." I can''t rest anymore, some things must be done. I have to solve it myself. Of course I know what Mu Qiu wants to say: As long as the walrus is by Su Ziqin''s side, she will be fine. I believe that the walrus can do it all, and I also believe that the dyeing of green is not harsh, maybe it just looks more serious on the surface. For some reason, I still believe in people who might have betrayed me. Just wait and wait for the news from the walrus to know.


    Mu Qiu obviously didn''t expect me to say this, and stared at me more worriedly for a moment. I didn''t go on, nor looked at him, and fell asleep leaning on the back of the chair. I am really tired. Just let yourself indulge a little bit, who knows if there will be a peaceful life after today.


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Mu Qiu couldn''t persuade him. He understood me, as long as it was a decision, he would not easily change it. Moreover, the current situation was not optimistic. Picking up the phone, Mu Qiu dialed Haishe''s number: "Dududu"


    "Haifeng? Ying''er is okay?" As soon as Sea Snake opened her mouth, she asked me about my situation. This was unexpected. Mu Qiu looked back at me, who was sleeping, and said softly, "It''s okay for the time being. Yishui asked me to inform you that she has done it. Get ready, let you and Qi Nian come to pick her up."


    After a moment of silence on the phone, he finally replied: "Okay!"


    Hong Kong **** Hotel~~


    Shi Jiexiang hugged Jun Riyue, who was just out of the bath, and kissed, her hands covered her smooth skin, and hidden thoughts hidden in her eyes.


    The two had just returned from a vacation in the United States. After the separation this time, Shi Jiexiang had to return to the hot Turpan to be his employee. Jun Riyue will continue to discuss business with An Kaitong and deal with Li Yishui.


    The sky was faintly white, and the sky, which was still clear and clear, was already covered with clouds. It has been 24 hours since Ranqingqing''s assassination failed. Jun Riyue¡¯s phone rang, and she enchantingly pushed Shi Jiexiang away to answer the phone, her blushing cheeks instantly became gloomy.


    Shi Jiexiang slowly hugged her, and asked softly as if it would hurt her: "What happened?"

 Chapter 1532： Failed?

    Jun Riyue didn''t lose his temper and threw the phone out, nor did he deal with the subordinates on the other end of the phone, nor did he make any excessive actions against Shi Jiexiang who cared about him. When she hung up, she just said indifferently: "Qingqing has failed."


    "Dead?" Shi Jiexiang frowned. He knows the viciousness of Li Yishui, it''s impossible that he didn''t escape Li Yishui''s poison this time.


    The corners of Jun Riyue''s mouth raised slightly, and said, "I''m not dead, but I was seriously injured and poisoned by Li Yi underwater." She turned and took Shi Pengxiang''s handsome face, and chuckled slightly: "It''s possible that Li Yishui is in your heart. A heinous guy, who can''t kill anyone when he sees it?"


    Shi Jiexiang curled his lips in dissatisfaction, and squeezed out two words: "That''s it."


    "Don''t worry, Qingqing will be fine as long as you take a good rest. I won''t let Qingqing do such dangerous things again in the future, and I''ll be the most at ease by putting her by her side." Jun Riyue got up and walked to the dining table to pour herself down. After taking a glass of red wine, sitting in front of the French window watching the rising sun, "Li Yishui will not kill Qingqing."


    "Can Qingqing be completely trusted?" Shi Jiexiang was a little surprised that Jun Riyue would never let Ran Qingqing out of the mission. Generally, only people she completely trusted would do so, and until now, it seems that no one has let Jun Riyue completely let go of her guard. . Although Ran Qingqing used to stay by Jun Riyue''s side, he was always prepared. Shi Jiexiang was affirmed when he saw Jun Riyue without answering! A faint smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. "It seems that Qingqing is a blessing in disguise this time."


    Jun Riyue looked back and smiled beautifully at her beloved man. She had just been thinking about it and didn''t notice Shi Jiexiang''s strangeness!


    Jun Riyue picked up the phone, something to be solved. After the phone call, the voice over there seemed a little unwilling to be more mixed with fear: "Sect Master, we didn''t expect things to be like this."


    The person on the other end of the phone was Chen Lan, who ran abroad after he attacked Li Yishui in the hospital. The only son Xing Jun who was inseparable by her side was naturally. After the two went to Italy to shut down for a holiday, they passed three months triumphantly. Until the person who received the Qingjian Gate finally searched through Italy to find them, the two mother and son realized that Li Yishui was not only dead, but also alive and well. At the time, Jun Riyue''s grim smile suddenly flashed in their minds. The two did not dare to contact Jun Riyue, but hurriedly returned to China, silently preparing for another assassination. This time, unsuccessful will become benevolent!


    Ever since the gatekeepers of Qingjianmen found Chen Lan and Xingjun in Italy, Jun Riyue sent people to keep an eye on their whereabouts. If these two wastes dared to escape, the consequence would be death. . Unexpectedly, the two of them were still a little self-aware, and prepared to return home obediently.


    "This time, if you can''t kill Li Yishui, don''t come back. If you dare to come back, you know." Jun Riyue finished speaking without emotion and hung up the phone. Since Li Yishui and Haishe and Shan Qinian met, it means that she will definitely go to this Chamber of Commerce gathering. This opportunity couldn''t be better. There are simply too many ways to kill people on a cruise ship.


    After receiving such instructions, Chen Lan and Xing Jun were all cold, Jun Riyue and the others were afraid and resented, but the rules that they could not mutually kill each other made it impossible for them to start, and they did not dare to do that. Poor Li Yishui bears double resentment in this way. Chen Lan and Xing Jun determined Li Yishui''s itinerary once again, and secretly made up their minds: Li Yishui must die.

 Chapter 1533： Do it now

    It was the night, and I, who had already returned to the mainland, met with Haishe and Shan Qinian to discuss the itinerary in one week. Now I am also the vice chairman of Keshi Enterprise. Some "malignant tumors" that should have been removed long ago can also be solved below.


    I was about to take the car back to Muqiu''s apartment with Muqiu, and I suddenly looked towards the corner with a calm face. Close the door and walked two steps forward, where there was a very familiar breath.


    "Come out." Like a roar, I lowered my voice. I have no good feelings for the two people who are hiding in the dark and peeping at us.


    Lin Yuqiang didn''t hide anymore, and walked up to me openly, seeming to smile flatteringly: "Yeshui, don''t be angry, angry will grow wrinkles."


    I didn''t want to pay attention to him, and continued to stare at those eyes full of unknown in the dark.


    "You come out soon." Lin Yuqiang saw that Liao Wei was still a little dissatisfied in the dark.


    Liao Wei finally walked out, but he no longer stared at me, but at Mu Qiu who was standing behind me with a vigilant look, as if he had to act immediately if something was wrong.


    "Don''t force me to do it now." Seeing that Liao Wei didn''t take his eyes back, I threatened in an angry manner. These two people, what should I do with them?


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment. Actually, I myself felt a little puzzled. It was clear that the two should be treated as enemies, and I did the same when we met at the last banquet. But after so long, I felt a little softhearted, and even wondered if they had any difficulties before they chose to leave the fairy gate, and then chose to cooperate with Jun Riyue.


    Shaking his head, he glanced at Lin Yuqiang who was a little sad, and said to the expressionless Liao Wei: "Next time, we will be the enemy."


    After that, turned and left. This may be the limit I can accept. Mu Qiu saw that I got into the car and followed, and the car drove away without hindrance.


    "You are dumb." Lin Yuqiang slapped Liao Wei on the back, angrily said.


    Liao Wei finally said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Hey" Lin Yuqiang looked at Liao Wei''s eyes with a bit of helplessness, and plucked up the courage to ask, "Do you like Yishui or Haiyue?"


    Thinking of Tong Haiyue, that was a strong woman who only liked women. After meeting Liao Wei, she completely changed her temperament, and she betrayed her once beloved little junior sister and came to Liao Wei''s side.


    Lin Yuqiang originally thought that Liao Wei would be angry and was prepared to be scolded or beaten up. After waiting for a long time, he found that Liao Wei turned and left silently. In his heart, perhaps he is also struggling with this question, is it important for the lover who was lost in the previous life or the girl who tempted him in this life?


    Lin Yuqiang sighed and followed. They used to be opponents, but now they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. No one can escape alone. If Yishui chooses to destroy in the end, they can only resist together.


    The cold wind blew through, and the sound of "rustling" came from the cold streets, and the big raindrops fell, causing the people who have not yet closed their stalls to burst into swearing.


    In the heavy rain, there were two figures on the roof opposite Muqiu''s apartment, and they were not wet at all without an umbrella.


    "Will you see her now?" Nie Junkui asked faintly, looking at the flashing figures through the window of Muqiu''s apartment.


    Ke Suzhen stood there quietly, looked up at the dark clouds, and sighed: "There will always be such a day."

 Chapter 1534： Got nothing

    Nie Junkui shook his head and smiled as he looked at the figure that was going away in an instant. Even he couldn''t help but want to see his baby granddaughter, and wanted to find out what the baby granddaughter was going to do. He didn''t expect that the old guy could bear it. live.


    In the house~~


    I always feel that someone has been following me, sitting in the living room silently drinking black tea after taking a shower nervously. The mist of tea rose and blocked my sight. I looked at everything outside the window from the outside, but because of the heavy rain, I got nothing.


    Mu Qiu came out from the shower and wiped her wet hair. Seeing that she seemed to be worried, she sat down beside me and stayed silent with me.


    "I''m going to join the Chamber of Commerce."


    "I know."


    "Chen Lan and Xing Jun will definitely be there waiting for me."


    "I know."


    "I will definitely fight them, and will not let the doorman of the Reincarnation Gate interfere."


    "I know."


    "Either they die or I die."


    "You won''t die."


    Turning my head to look at Mu Qiu, I really thought he would keep saying that he didn''t know.


    "Will you be with me?"


    "I am your personal doctor."


    Suddenly I felt a little guilty, knowing that the person Mu Qiu liked was him, even if he used his personal doctor as an excuse to stay by my side. I don''t know how strong Mu Qiu''s ability is, and I don''t want him to be injured in my heart.


    "Don''t think about rejection, even if you refuse, I will definitely find a way to get in." Mu Qiu saw through my mind.


    The cheeks burned a bit instantly, and I was really not used to the feeling of being seen through by others.


    "Okay, let''s go together." I pretended to be generous: "Let Haishe and Shanqi Nian think of a way to get another invitation, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    ""


    "Sleep, good night." Seeing that he didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking, I seemed to be able to go back to the room when I escaped, and buried myself in the quilt. Maybe it¡¯s because he stayed with Muqiu for too long. He has been caring for me, remembering the snacks I like to eat, the anime I like to watch, and all my little hobbies. Although sometimes they will righteously teach me to let me quit junk food with too many chemicals, but when I am unhappy, I will go out to the supermarket to buy a large bag. He still remembered my menstrual period. He would prepare hot water for washing face and feet around the period, and he would suddenly bring out a cup of steaming brown sugar water. He said that I had changed, not as cold as when he first saw me. He said that he liked my smile and black belly, and he also liked my cheeky.


    "Am I in love with him?" I muttered under the quilt, and my heart was a little flustered. When I said I liked it, the face I had liked for so many years appeared again: "I don''t know if he''s doing well?" Ah, ah, how can I think of him, didn''t I make up my mind to forget him. No, no, no more.


    I opened the quilt and breathed in the fresh air. The rain outside has stopped and the dark clouds have not yet dissipated. I got up and opened the window, maybe I should really let Mu Qiu leave for a while. With his hands on his chest, the chaos there was about to suffocate, and he took a deep breath of the air after the rain, and a familiar smell of orchids came.


    "Why? Why didn''t you come to see me?" With tears coming down, I suddenly felt lonely, unable to be with my beloved, unable to be with my family, unable to see my relatives, and there was a lot of work behind me. Things. When and when will this all end? I really can''t support it by myself~~~

 Chapter 1535： Party eve

    That night, insomnia, I leaned on the window and cried all night.


    Party eve


    The birds chirping in the early morning are whispering in my ears, I would not say what kind of sweet songs they are when I slept very late last night~~


    "Ahhhhh~~~" I got up frantically, without looking in the mirror, I can think that my eyes must be red and swollen. I took a few breaths of my clogged nose, and when I heard the door rang, I got up and opened the door.


    Mu Qiu''s handsome face appeared in front of me, and I squinted, how do I feel that he has a flashlight behind him today! Do you want to be so shiny early in the morning, but then you can smell the breakfast. As I thought last night, he really remembers what I like to eat. One day every week, I will have fried dough soy milk for breakfast, topped with sweet and crispy sugar pudding, and make some small cold dishes by myself. It is very comfortable to eat.


    In a daze, Mu Qiu stretched out his hand to give me a violent shudder. I pursed my mouth and covered my head, dragging a long tone and resisting in a low voice: "I''m going to kill."


    "What did you do last night?" Mu Qiu''s serious face was slightly hostile, making people unable to move his eyes. He always felt that he was the most dazzling now.


    I still answered his question obediently for some small people who were very careful, but said in a very low voice: "Hey hey, last night~~little, I cried for a while~~~~" The more I talked, the more there was no sound.


    I''m really afraid that this child Mu Qiu will hit me again. I didn''t expect that I was greeted with a strong and warm embrace with my eyes closed. Mu Qiu comforted me with a soft voice, "It''s okay to cry, but next time Tell me when you want to cry and I will accompany you."


    It is false to say that I am not moved. My heart is very cold, but it is not a stone. In fact, from the first time I met Mu Qiu at the Gate of Reincarnation, I could feel that he had a different feeling towards me. When I met again, I was already with Xiang Hua, and Xiang Hua had become my 66-year-old male. My friend, although I didn¡¯t know how far I could go with Xianghua at that time, I couldn¡¯t give him much hope, so I pretended not to remember him or recognize him, but whenever I saw the disappointment in his eyes, my heart throbbed fiercely. . But now, Xiang Hua and I have no possibility. My existence has had too much impact on their lives. If it weren''t for me, Xue Man would not fall in love with that **** Tong Haiyue, nor would he be Xiangping. Maybe they will love Chen Han and will not be forced to marry by Meng Jie. Thinking about it carefully, I don''t know whether Xiang Ping likes Chen Han or Meng Jie. Maybe he likes Meng Jie more. He shouldn''t be the kind of person who can do things he doesn''t like. And the most important thing is that there will be no cracks in the relationship between Xiang Hua and Chen Ying. I have already beaten them once, and I can¡¯t mix them up for the second and third time.


    In fact, when a person calms down and recollects his feelings for Xiang Hua, there will always be an illusion: I will come back again because of the entanglement between the previous life and him. My heart moved violently, was hurt badly, laughed happily, and cried heartily. We can be considered complete. Just forget it gradually, even if you can''t forget it completely, you can only bury it deeply.


    From now on, I will start to learn to like Mu Qiu, and learn to put Mu Qiu into my heart and lock it up. This good man can''t let him slip away accidentally, isn''t it a pity.


    Thinking about it, I secretly laughed in Mu Qiu''s arms, nudged inadvertently, and found a more comfortable position to lean against.

 Chapter 1536： What did i get?

    Mu Qiu didn''t expect me to do this. Perhaps the happiness came too suddenly, and his whole body became tense.


    I raised my head with blushing, gave him a tender look, and whispered softly: "You have to be nice to me."


    Mu Qiu laughed suddenly, adding gravity and said: "Okay!" It sounded so resolute, and it made my determination even stronger.


    "Eating." After staying in his arms for too long, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Qiu held her hands tightly and didn''t let go: "Wait again~~" After waiting for so long and working hard for so long, she finally gained her determination. She really didn''t want to let go, I was afraid that she would wake up as soon as she let go. "Ah~~"


    I guessed what Mu Qiu was thinking, but when I thought that I had been hugged by him for so long without washing, I was embarrassed and stepped on him.


    "You didn''t dream. Let go, I''m going to wash."


    "You are fierce."


    "Humph~" I pursed my lips and said fiercely: "Let go."


    "Okay." The pain made Mu Qiu sober, he didn''t dream. This is better than everything.


    Ignoring Mu Qiu who was standing on the spot giggling, I rushed to the bathroom and looked at the mirror while washing. I started to behave like a little woman to him. He shook his head a little funny. From the bottom of my heart, I still haven''t become strong. If I don''t have Mu Qiu by my side in the future, will my so-called ambitious plans be realized?


    Six days passed in the blink of an eye, and every day I adjusted my state. After resting for so long, I felt like I was about to rust.


    "Yinger~~~~"


    "Yinger~~"


    "Shadow"


    It''s been a long, long time since I heard such an exciting and pleasant sound. Recently, a little fragile, just hearing these three voices, his eyes blushed.


    The three sisters Hailin, Haijing, and Haiyun didn''t turn around when seeing me, nor did they rush forward.


    Take a deep breath, once~twice~~three times~~~ I still shed tears, choked up: "I''m not Yinger anymore." I don''t want to ask for that name anymore. Every time I mention it, it will only make myself more sad. I actually gave up my identity for the safety of Xianghua''s family. Once I worked so hard for the word "Sea Shadow". What am I getting now?


    "Ying''er" Haiyun wanted to say something, but finally changed his words: "Yeshui, don''t cry, aren''t we still by your side?"


    Hailin and Haijing also echoed: "Yes, yes, haven''t we returned."


    When the tears dried up, I turned to look at the three sisters who were getting more and more attractive, and smiled slightly. They have been staying at the headquarters of the Gate of Reincarnation to accompany Haiyi for a while. This time it must be related to the Chamber of Commerce gathering. This time, Anjia seems to be interested in deepening cooperation with the Gate of Reincarnation. I wonder if there will be any conspiracy in it. That An Kaitong is not an easy person to deal with.


    The three sisters and I sat and chatted for a long time, until Hailin suddenly said: "Then what about your brother Hua?"


    Brother Hua? How long have I not called him like this.


    My eyes are sad, I have been trying my best to avoid these words, why have they mentioned them again and again in the past two days, and opened my scars again and again.


    Hai Jing glared at Hailin, who had realized afterwards. Hailin looked at my sad face before realizing that he had said the wrong thing. Although the three sisters are not in the country, they know about me.


    Haiyun grabbed my hand to comfort: "It''s alright, don''t be sad. There are so many good men, there is no shortage of him."


    I''m even more helpless, these guys really don''t open which pot to mention which pot!

 Chapter 1537： Dont blame me!

    Hai Jing is even more unable to support his forehead, why his sisters are so stupid!


    Suddenly at the door, Mu Qiu said coldly: "Whoever wants to mention those words again in the future, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Hailin, Haijing, and Haiyun obviously didn¡¯t know what was going on, until Mu Qiu sat next to me, and arrogantly stretched out his hand on my shoulder and embraced me in his arms. egg!


    "You you" Hailin became a little stuttered.


    Seeing the three beauties so surprised, I was in a good mood. Raising his eyebrows with the mentality of watching a play, just smiled.


    Mu Qiu''s reaction to them is also very helpful, saying: "From today, she and Li Yishui are my girlfriends. Whoever dares to hurt her will make her pay a huge price."


    There was a sudden reluctance in my heart. Yeah, I decided to accept it, but I was not too soon to be your girlfriend. I straightened up and looked at Mu Qiu blankly. Mu Qiu didn''t seem to expect me to be unwilling and was a little at a loss.


    Seeing the wounded look in his eyes, I couldn¡¯t help cursing myself secretly. Being a girlfriend is also the beginning, isn¡¯t it? I quickly adjusted my mood when I lowered my head, and when I looked at Mu Qiu, there was no dissatisfaction, and he whispered: "Okay." Starting from today, I am your Muqiu¡¯s girlfriend. If you hurt me, I have to think about it~"


    Mu Qiu smiled silly, and the three sisters finally reacted. Can''t help sighing in my heart: Ying''er finally has a good home. If this is to let Li Yishui know that it must be very helpless, this will be the end! It''s too soon.


    "By the way, Ying Yishui, you also have to go tomorrow." Haiyun changed the subject and talked about the party tomorrow night.


    I nodded and looked at Mu Qiu and said, "I and Hai Feng, Hai Snake and Shan Qi Nian, the four of us are together."


    "Aren''t they taking their wives?" Hailin grabbed the melon seeds on the table and ate them. "They won''t go out to show their affection!"


    "Xiu''en loves to die quickly!" Hai Jing quickly added.


    My heart moved, is this talking about me and Mu Qiu? Our relationship is not at the point of showing affection, but it may be so ambiguous.


    Soon it was the day to attend the Chamber of Commerce party. In fact, it was only one night. This night I was deeply impressed by the chirping skills of the three sisters. I didn''t expect these guys to be able to talk so much after such a long time. At the same time, I am very envious of their feelings, which have been good for many years. Unlike me, Man Xuefei, and Xuan Mo, we don''t know when we started to have a crack gradually, but fortunately, they all found their beloved one who can give them happiness. Therefore, I have to carry on the plan this time. As long as Haishe and Shan Qinian are successful this time, they will not die miserably, and Man Xuefei and Xuan Mo will not be sad.


    Thinking of this, I looked at myself in the mirror wearing a lavender slanted shoulder dress, clenched my fists, raised my chin proudly, and looked indifferent. I must be prepared for everything. There can be no more fragile situation like the recent one. Even if there is no one to support me in the end, I will go on alone. This time, in this life, I must change my own destiny and the destiny of others.


    "Yishui, we should go now." The sound of the sea mirror sounded outside the door, and I responded, and walked out with the wounded twelve-inch high heels.


    I will not speak on stage tonight, let alone win over business partners. I will only shine in the moonlight tonight. I want people who hurt me to pay an unbearable price.

 Chapter 1538： A beautiful scenery!

    Haishe and Shanqi Nianyi black and white stood by the car, and I couldn''t help but stepped forward and joked: "Hey, when the carboys have become so handsome, the rich must not dare to bring Xiaosan here. If those beauties are attracted by you, the money of the rich will be spent in vain."


    "You Yishui, when will you learn to tease your senior brother?" Sea Snake said without fear that I would be angry. Although I am no longer a sea shadow or a member of the reincarnation gate, I have always been a little junior in his heart who needs protection.


    Shan Qi Nian didn''t say anything, but just pinched my cheek easily. When Mu Qiu came last, he was seen by Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu frowned and said nothing. In name, Shan Qinian is also my brother.


    The three sisters Hailin, Haijing, and Haiyun followed up and said, "Let''s go."


    "Go!" I yelled with a little excitement, and didn''t care about other people casting strange eyes. Tonight, Chen Ying and Xing Jun will follow in the footsteps of Xing Tian and Chen Han to go to hell!


    Lin Yuqiang and Liao Wei had already arrived. When our group arrived on the scene, they attracted everyone''s attention. But this is also normal, the three sisters are already enchanting enough, plus three handsome guys, it is simply a beautiful scenery!


    "Yi Shui is here." Liao Wei was talking to Lin Yuqiang, but he was also talking to the woman next to him.


    From a distance, I saw the woman standing on the deck looking at the wind and the sea. She had come to the hospital to see me, and she called Mu Qiu to inform me about everything that Mu Qiu told me later. But what about it, for someone who has betrayed me for whatever reason, I won''t give her another chance. Just took a faint look, the moment Tong Haiyue turned around, I looked away.


    Tong Haiyue naturally heard Liao Wei''s words, her figure was shocked, and when she turned around, she saw only Li Yishui''s back! "Ying''er~~~" Tong Haiyue murmured, knowing she could not go back, but she still couldn''t let it go. Hai Ying was the most reassuring girl in her life except Xiang Xueman. She faced everything alone. , But unable to complain to everyone. And the current self undoubtedly added another big trouble to her!


    Lin Yuqiang saw Li Yishui greet him happily, and Liao Wei sighed slightly as he looked at the back of the two of them.


    "Yi Shui," Lin Yuqiang followed up and said happily, "You are really here."


    "Isn''t it nonsense, am I a ghost shadow now?" I looked at Lin Yuqiang dissatisfiedly. He was still so hippy and smiling. Did you know that from that day when he and Liao Wei jointly ordered his subordinates to plot against me, we couldn¡¯t be friends. Even if I cooperated with Lin Yuqiang in acting for a while, not everyone else? I gave him a cold face in front of me, but for me who wants to carry out the plan to the end, nothing can stop me now.


    Lin Yuqiang saw the indifference deep in my eyes, helplessly put away a smile, and said: "Yi Shui, can we not be enemies?"


    I looked at Jun Riyue and some handsome men around him, An Kaitong, coldly said: "Since you already have a choice, why bother to make such a joke with me here. You hurt me From that day on, we can¡¯t be friends.¡±


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu stepped forward to support my shoulders with both hands, her complexion was not good.


    I followed his eyes incomprehensibly~~~


    I only felt that there was a "boom" in the brain, how could Xiang Hua and Chen Ying come here. And it was An Kaitong who greeted them!

 Chapter 1539： Decisive

    I was emotionally ups and downs, and Mu Qiu was holding my waist nervously, afraid that I would be sad.


    Lin Yuqiang saw that I was very upset and stopped entanglement, knowing that the relationship between us was already impossible when he chose the hostile side.


    I can see clearly that the calculating light in An Kaitong''s eyes is shining, and he has not concealed anything from me. He must be gambling, betting that I have not completely let go of Xianghua.


    I looked at the sky full of red clouds weakly, and roared in my heart: What do you want me to do!


    Decisive


    ""Mu Qiu increased the strength in my hand. I turned my head to look at him in a bad mood. He wanted to speak but stopped. I also knew my choice. I must not be confused at this time. Lan and Xing Jun are resolved.


    In the red sunset, the cruise ship slowly set off after welcoming the last wave of guests. Hai Snake, Shan Qi Nian, and Mu Qiu stood with me on the deck. I looked at the magnificent sea in the distance, with bloodthirsty red in my eyes. Stop shouting: If you want to pay, can''t I just rush to me? Why do you always hurt me with someone I care about? Why do these people still let them go every time I choose to leave?


    Seeing my face pale, Hai Snake exuded an aura of murder, and stepped forward and persuaded: "Yi Shui, don''t think about it so much now. Let''s go in. Soldiers will stop, and the water will cover the earth!"


    I turned my head and glared at him dissatisfiedly. Although we have not contacted An Kaitong, his name is outside of him. Otherwise, he would not have become An Family Patriarch at a young age and control people in more than a dozen countries. Family business, and nearly doubled the scope of business within five years. If it weren''t for him to "act low-key," maybe Bill Gates could not compare to him. It''s not surprising that Jun Riyue united him. Yi Rui asked him for help. Why did they become so despicable when they had to deal with me with someone who had nothing to do with me?


    ha? I''m confused, they have always been so mean, haven''t they? This is the same for me. To do this, I must grasp the enemy''s weakness, and Xianghua has always been my weakness. I have already chosen Mu Qiu, but what about it, everyone who knows me knows that I am guilty of Xianghua''s family, and I will never allow them to have an accident. Thinking about it, my expression gradually softened. Looking at the sea snake apologetically, the latter smiled faintly.


    Shan Qinian and Mu Qiu have not spoken, but quietly waiting for my reply~


    At the moment when the sunset was about to sink into the sea, I turned around gorgeously, with a haughty smile, and said bitterly in my heart: "Let the storm come harder, even if it breaks my body, then I will I admit it. But before I do it again, I want Chen Lan and Xing Jun to "bury me"."


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and covered my mouth, frowning and looking at the sadness in my eyes with some anger: "Don''t talk nonsense, we have sent someone to protect Xiang Hua and Chen Ying in secret." Actually, I really don''t want to hit them. The enthusiasm of a few people, but after a second thought, I realized that the security guards of Anjia have been passed on for thousands of years, and they can be worse than the Samsara Gate or the Tsing Yi Gate, but people have been invited here, and we should work hard.


    I took away Mu Qiu''s hand and laughed at myself: "When did I become so pessimistic, I haven''t tried to spy and break their schemes, how can I be so decadent, is it necessary to have a mentality of death?"

 Chapter 1540： Mortal mentality

    In this way, I pretended to have figured it out, and followed the slightly relieved three people into the hall. In fact, only myself knows best. From the moment I saw Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, the deep anxiety and sorrow were constantly surging in my heart. I can''t make them worry, I need their composure to help me do the next thing.


    The hall was extremely lively. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying saw me as soon as the cruise ship, and Mu Qiu, who stood still and protected me like a mountain behind me. Xiang Hua still has a bit of bitterness in his heart: It seems that the relationship between me and Shui''er should come to an end. I just hope that we won''t meet each other in the next life. Chen Ying was a little surprised that I could change my mood so quickly and find someone to protect myself.


    This time they came here to participate in the so-called Chamber of Commerce party. In fact, they were not guests, but with invitations from Meng Jie. Even when he first came on the cruise ship, he was very surprised when he faced the sudden greeter. They thought that Meng Jie asked them to come here to relax. After all, Meng Jie hadn''t shown anything since that furious, and she was recently found to be pregnant. People''s hearts are always fleshy, and Meng Jie doesn''t seem to be involved in harming Li Yishui anymore. They are also relieved and gradually want to accept this daughter-in-law. Xiang Ping is also a little surprised at Meng Jie''s transformation, and there is some joy in his heart. However, in the face of the smiling sly man-An Kaitong, and the sulky woman beside him-Jun Riyue, the two of them began to suspect that Meng Jie''s purpose seemed impure! After entering the hall, Li Yishui was never seen, and An Kaitong and Jun Riyue did not entertain the two again.


    The party started lively with the cooperation of the host and the guests. Mu Qiu clasped my somewhat cold hand and walked in. Hai She and Shan Qi Nian spoke to us and sat in the position arranged by the Chamber of Commerce. Mu Qiu and I were standing in a dark corner.


    The people talking on the stage changed one after another. I was not in the mood to listen to them talking nonsense. The company''s affairs are now lining up the single chess mind. I don''t have to worry about it. The black eyeballs hidden behind the eyes rolled around, looking at everyone present. Although Chen Lan and Xing Jun are unlikely to pretend to be guests, I can''t let go of every possibility. While I was searching carefully, Xiang Hua, who was sitting not far away, suddenly saw me. The joy on his face flashed. Chen Ying still had a trace of dissatisfaction when he saw this. He is his husband, who has shared the joys and sorrows for so many years. . She didn''t know why these two people could walk into each other''s hearts!


    Xiang Huading looked at me fixedly, Mu Qiu noticed, but seeing that I was still searching and evacuating you and Xing Jun, they didn''t say anything. He just gave Xianghua a fierce look, his chest was stuffy, these two people didn''t stay at home well, why did they come here? Of course Mu Qiu hadn''t thought of Meng Jie''s existence.


    The speech of the Chamber of Commerce is finally over~~ I took off my glasses and rubbed the aching glasses. I never looked at people so carefully from start to finish. If I give me a little more time, I might be able to catch up with the X-ray examination.


    "How?" Mu Qiu asked me. I shook my head and said, "Maybe it''s not here for the time being. The cruise ship is so big, they may not move under my nose." Besides, there are brothers and sisters from the Reincarnation Gate to help me check it out. Exploring, why should I be anxious. As long as they are on this cruise ship, I will kill them here.

 Chapter 1541： Intrigue

    The most important thing now is to find out what An Kaitong and Jun Riyue are talking about Xianghua and Chen Ying. After careful consideration, I can still think that there must be Meng Jie''s participation in this. Meng Jie, how can she be pregnant and still live in peace, and she doesn''t accumulate much virtue for her unborn child!


    Just when Mu Qiu cared about Li Yishui, the Xingjun dressed as a waiter walked quietly to Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, and added a little colorless and tasteless powder to the glass of champagne Xiang Hua wanted to take. . Then quickly drowned in the deceitful crowd.


    Haishe and Shan Qinian were dealing with their business counterparts, but the enchanting sisters Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun walked towards me with beautiful smiles. I saw many bosses watching them swallow their saliva. .


    I still cursed in my heart: Fairy!


    "Yi Shui, I heard about your Hua~~~ Wu Wu Wu Wu" Hailin wanted to say "Brother Hua" as soon as he opened his mouth. Haiyun quickly sealed his mouth. Hailin felt wronged in his heart.


    I smiled helplessly: "Yes, they were made to deal with me. I don''t know what means will be used this time, but do you have everything on your body?" I knew An Kaitong and Jun Riyue for a long time. When I will come, I will inform the three sisters to bring all the detoxification pills in the door, the self-defense weapon that was necessary at the time. No one knows what they are thinking.


    Seeing me, Mu Qiu lowered his face again and persuaded: "It''s no use thinking so much now. It''s better to get up and watch the changes."


    I nodded, looked at the worried eyes of the three sisters, and smiled slightly: "Shall we go for a drink?"


    The sea mirror suddenly attached to my ear, and asked mysteriously: "When will you do it?"


    "Of course it is when the moon black and wind are high." I picked up the last glass of wine in the tray and drank it with my head up. There is poison in it, but I don''t know that the poison that kills human life is useless to me.


    I squinted at Chen Lan, who was leaving with a tray. I didn''t expect that she, who was exquisitely built, would be very delicate as a man.


    The three sisters never thought too much, so they had a great time drinking and chatting with me!


    "Yi Shui, long time no see." An Kaitong ghost image generally appeared behind me, no one noticed him, Mu Qiu was shocked, and she hugged me tightly when she saw him.


    "Mr. An, I don''t seem to be very close to you, please don''t call my name casually." With a cold face, I said word by word: "I, no, happy, happy, ..."


    An Kaitong laughed: "Yi Shui is really good at joking, haven''t we seen it in Italy a few years ago?"


    Of course, I will not forget that a Ke Yu is enough to make me sick, and now there is another guy who has been familiar with him only when he was in Italy, and I was disgusted to the extreme.


    "Mr. An also said that we just''seen'' it. It doesn''t seem to be a deep friendship, so there is no need to call the tourmaline name." I gritted my teeth, if I knew he was such a person, why should I be full when eating in Italy? Pass him the coat on the spot! It seemed that it was still too simple at that time.


    An Kaitong slammed Mu Qiu away and dragged me into his arms, and said ambiguously in my ear: "If Yi Shui wants to have deep intercourse, I would like to try how deep you are!"


    The flushed face is not shy, but angry. It seems that I wronged Ke Yu just now. Compared with the devil-like man in front of me, Ke Yu is not even Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 1542： Willing to be second

    Pushed away, Mu Qiu staggered and sat on the ground. Seeing this, he jumped up angrily, reaching out to pull me back. But An Kaitong turned around and avoided. I struggled. I didn¡¯t realize that An Kaitong is not a vegetarian. He cleverly subdued my hands, licked my ears, and said, "Yours. The taste should be good. Otherwise, I would not be willing to be second." As I said, let go and continue to socialize with the smiling Jun Riyue.


    I blocked the three sisters and Mu Qiu who wanted to rush up to teach him. Together, they are not his opponents. I took out the handkerchief from my bag and wiped the sticky saliva from my ears. I felt a chill in my heart and did not forget to think about it. I still understand the meaning and taste of his words, but what makes him willing to be second, is it possible that he still wants to rob me after I marry my son?


    The banquet ended after Mu Qiu''s anger gradually subsided. Haishe and Shan Qinian also brought news. Chen Lan and Xing Jun are not hiding now, and most of the guests have returned to their boxes to do some secret things. And I put on a neat outfit and came to the deck.


    The cold moonlight shone on the deck, and the sea was very calm at this time, as if preparing for the killing in waiting. I sighed in my heart, why do I have moonlight every time I fight, as if something is watching me.


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun had already waited there, and they seemed to want to head-on with me.


    When Chen Lan and Xing Jun saw Li Yishui''s arrival, they contempted: Even if it is not poisoned, the ingredients in the wine are not only the poison that kills people!


    Mu Qiu, Haishe, Shan Qinian, and the three sisters stood obediently behind me, while An Kaitong and Jun Riyue waited quietly through the surveillance screen in the room. They wanted to see when the drug attack occurred, Li Yishui still How graceful and graceful as before.


    "Sometimes it''s good to watch the live broadcast, but the two of them are well maintained." Jun Riyue leaned on the bed, she and An Kaitong had nothing to do with each other, but the two people''s hobbies were hard to see. . And aren''t the bodies entangled in the monitor being Xiang Hua and Chen Ying.


    On the deck.


    "Li Yishui, you killed my husband and daughter, why are you still alive?" Chen Lan felt a burst of anger when she thought of the tragic death of her family. This woman thought of such a way, why she still lives here well.


    Xing Jun didn''t speak, but he also stared at the leisurely woman opposite with gritted teeth. Although she will get retribution later, there is still an urge to understand her for herself. His favorite in this life is his sister. Although his infatuation is not accepted by the world, since Li Yishui killed his beloved, he must personally avenge him.


    Li Yishui couldn''t help being amused when he looked at the two people opposite each with their own thoughts.


    "I won''t die at the time when Yan Wangye had the final say, but now I have a heavy responsibility. Even if Yan Wangye picks me up in person, I will kill him!" If you want me to die, you have to ask me if I agree first. After talking about not giving them a chance to delay time, he rushed forward in a flash.


    Showing the military thorn in his hand, this seems to be Chen Han''s favorite weapon! Thinking of Chen Lan and Xing Jun''s death under the weapons of their dear daughter and sister, I can''t express the indulgence in my heart!


    The night breeze was blowing, and the sea was turbulent.


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun felt the heavy murderous aura in my body, and their hearts were tight, and the hand holding the pistol was a little slack.

 Chapter 1543： Attacked

    I don''t really like to use guns to kill people, especially those who want to kill people like me. How can I satisfy their wish so easily? I will cherish my life even more in the afterlife if I die for a while!


    Chen Lan and Xingjun fired my first attack and jumped to both sides, and the guns in their hands clenched and fired at me again.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    The continuous shooting seemed to be a flexible movement to seal, I jumped like a panther, and I couldn''t solve it all at once when the two were separated. People who are standing far away watching the theater will not come forward to help, otherwise several names will be added to the list of dead people.


    When Chen Lan changed the bullets, there was a hint of rejoicing, thinking that I was blocked by them, so I could only jump around. But when I saw her quickly rushing towards her, I was shocked and raised my hand to aim at the center of my eyebrows. A flash, I stood behind Chen Lan, thanks to her blocking Xing Jun''s line of sight. Xing Jun was shooting with my moving figure, happily, but in the blink of an eye his muzzle was aligned with Chen Lan''s muzzle. He just changed the shooting direction, and there was a small smoking hole on the bright deck, but Chen Lan didn''t expect that before he could stop, he would pop out and boring, and it would be hard to get it covered with water.


    The "Puff" bullet plunged deeply into Xing Jun''s right chest, and both of them stared in shock. I stood quietly behind Chen Lan watching the good show, and muttered in my heart: Cut, why didn''t I shoot directly into the heart!


    The angry Chen Lan yelled, guessing that I was behind her, and turned around. I moved her one step above the guardrail, looking at the increasingly restless sea, thinking about whether to give her a good time, but before that~~~hehehe~~~


    Thinking of this, I continued to jump around and tease Chen Lan, while rushing towards the Xing Jun who was struggling to get up.


    "Stabbing" tore through the shirt with a knife.


    "Puff" stabbed into the thigh.


    "Puff Tong" Xing Jun was in pain, and fell to his knees, blood pouring like a fountain of blood, and it was beautiful to stay on the white deck.


    "Ah~~ I''m fighting with you." Chen Lan is still a qualified mother. Seeing the miserable picture of her son, she felt heartache, and she wished to smash my body into pieces.


    I cherish my life and enjoy the torture. How could I give her such a chance to cut Chen Lan down with one palm.


    "Puff", "Puff", "Puff", "Puff," "Puff," "Puff," "Puff," "Puff," "Puff," "Puff,"


    The sound of countless soldiers stabbing into the flesh sounded, accompanied by muffled grunts and angry screams. In this quiet night, the three sisters had already covered their eyes, but after hearing such sounds There was a trace of fear in my heart. This kind of Yishui has not been seen for a long, long time.


    There was some sting in Mu Qiu''s eyes. This was not their original plan. The quick decision or something might have passed away with the wind as early as the moment she saw Xiang Hua.


    "Yi Shui, what are you thinking about?" ¡ª¡ª


    "Li Yishui~~You killed me." Xing Jun was completely devastated, and the blood in his whole body was about to run out, but he didn''t know what Li Yishui had just fed him. He was so clear and felt the pain from every nerve in his body. He didn''t want to live anymore with his heart broken. It would be a big joke to say revenge for his beloved woman.


    "Okay." Li Yishui agreed generously. With a wave of his hand, Xing Jun was thrown into the sea.


    There were a lot of sharks in the nearby waters, and soon the Xingjun was gnawed away by the sharks attracted by the smell of blood.

 Chapter 1544： All thoughts are ashamed

    Xing Jun watched his broken body disappear into the mouth of the shark''s blood basin, and died before he could regret it or call for help. Some filthy sea water undulates up and down, reflecting the misty moonlight.


    Chen Lan was cut aside by Li Yishui a long time ago, watching the rapid black shadows hurting her son, but she was powerless. Seeing his flesh and blood being stabbed into a sieve by the gleaming and bloodthirsty army, there was no sound from his open mouth. Seeing his son dragging his remnant body to ask for help from Li Yishui, who had a cold face above him, a wave of grievance and shame arose in his heart.


    I stood firmly on the railing and watched the scene without blinking. I was never a kind person. Could it be that the silence for a while has given others a little illusion? Want my life? Humph, if you can come back from the Lord Yan, I can treat you more!


    After a while, the smell of blood in the air gradually faded, and I turned and walked towards Chen Lan, who was limp on the ground. When Chen Lan thought about it, the look in my eyes no longer resented, but was full of sarcasm and complacency. She said effortlessly: "Li Yishui, you must die."


    I wonder where she came from this confidence, not to mention that I am invincible, but they have developed a new poison, even if my blood is added to it, there will be two or three hours before the banquet is over, and four or five hours before the medicine is given. , Why hasn''t it happened yet?


    Frowning thinking about me, I ignored Chen Lan. She suddenly arrogantly lifted up her whole body''s true energy and forced her to break through the meridians sealed by me with medicine, and jumped into the sea. She also laughed and said, "Li Yishui, I''m below. wait for you."


    The moment Chen Lan got up, Haishe, Shan Qinian, Mu Qiu and others thought that Chen Lan was going to hurt me, so some took out pistols, some took out hidden weapons, and all flew towards Chen Lan. Chen Lan fell into the sea and died thoroughly, and the sharks that had disappeared soon gathered again, and Chen Lan had no bones left.


    I wouldn''t pay attention to that crazy woman anymore, but I still suspect that I have overlooked something.


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and hugged me tightly and said, "Don''t bother about that crazy woman, their poison will definitely not kill you."


    Listening to Mu Qiu''s words, I felt a little strange in my body. An inexplicable warm current from my lower abdomen flowed through my body at an extremely fast speed, causing me to tremble. Mu Qiu thought I was cold and hugged me tighter. The man''s hot chest was pressed against my face, but I felt so comfortable, I wanted more, wanted tighter, and was about to reach out to hold Mu Qiu tightly, a bad thought flashed in my mind.


    He hurriedly suppressed the evil thoughts that were gradually rising and pushed Mu Qiu away, rushing towards the cabin of the cruise ship with a flushed face.


    Haishe and Shan Qi Niankan have solved Chen Lan and Xing Jun, so they arranged for someone to clean up the mess here. The three sisters also thought that there was nothing more to do, so they went back to their guest room to prepare for a beauty sleep. But just as they were looking back at my murderous demeanor in the corridor, a cold wind blew by, and my slender black figure passed by the three of them and flew towards the depths of the corridor.


    The three sisters were stunned, looking at Mu Qiu who came afterwards, with a puzzled expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Haiyun asked with some worry, her nose is the most sensitive of the three sisters, and Li Yishui seemed to have a sweet and sour smell when she passed by.

 Chapter 1545： so tangled

    She had seen drugs that could cause such gas somewhere, but she didn''t think of it for a while, but it would definitely not be a good thing. Generally, drugs that can be noticed by Haiyun are basically not good things.


    Mu Qiu''s handsome face was wrinkled into a bun now, and she shook her head. But there seemed to be a voice in my heart telling myself: "Xiang Hua! There must be something wrong with Xiang Hua."


    Mu Qiu didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t know what An Kaitong''s big pervert was going to do, but he definitely wouldn''t be ignorant of Li Yishui''s invincible physique.


    Haiyun suddenly remembered what it smelled like, yelling badly, and followed Mu Qiu~~~~


    However, the two could not find Li Yishui. I had to contact the doorman who was secretly guarding, but found that no one answered. Ten people, none of them could be contacted. Mu Qiu secretly said something was wrong, and hurriedly contacted Haishe and Shan Qinian, and explained what happened. By this time, they had lost Li Yishui''s trace for ten minutes.


    Ten minutes can be long or short, and for me, these ten minutes are probably the ten most tangled minutes in my life.


    Hai Snake sent a doorman to find the room numbers of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, and they reported them directly to me. Hai Snake and others did not know the exact location of Xiang Hua and them. I found this place a long time ago, enduring the heat that rushed into the lower abdomen in my body, and cursing these **** secretly. What happened was the newly developed "™š", which was colorless and tasteless. The incubation time in the human body is as long as 48 hours, but if the person who drinks the "snap" exercises excessively, it will shorten the time of the onset of the drug effect, not to mention that I want to quickly kill Chen Lan and Xingjun not to cause other people''s Note that if the true qi in the body is stimulated, the "™š" will occur early.


    I was a little worried that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying also drank this medicine, and hurried over. But standing at the door of the room, listening to the loving voices and groans of men and women one after another inside, I couldn''t understand for a moment. Is it possible that among them are ordinary agents?


    As I wandered outside the door thinking, the consciousness of the two people in the room was already sober, but the effect of the medicine did not fade away, instead it became more and more violent. The complexions of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying had already turned purple, and they could clearly feel the temperature of each other''s bodies disappearing little by little.


    "If you don''t go in and rescue them, they will die." Jun Riyue suddenly appeared, leaning on the wall with her arms, and looking at the moon that was about to hide in the dark clouds and said: "Are you, at most because of the impact of''™š'' Lose three success strengths."


    I stared at my eyes and looked at Jun Riyue coldly. Are they really ordinary poison?


    "Hahaha~~~" Jun Riyue smirked, very harsh: "Hurry in, don''t you want them to die, right?"


    I don''t care about Jun Riyue anymore, the grievances between us cannot end here. So I reached out and pushed the door in, trying to make sure with my own eyes.


    ""Jun Riyue fell in my ear and said a few words at that moment.


    I backhanded at her smiling face, how could they do this.


    She lightly stepped back on her toes, and cocked her mouth playfully: "You can keep your innocence, but I believe that neither Xiang Xueman nor Xiang Ping will let you go." Turning around, she threw another sentence: "Yes. There is that kid surnamed Qin, I am afraid that he will find you to avenge him if he knows how to dig the ground. Hahaha~~~"


    The strange laughter became smaller and smaller as she went away, and I almost desperately stepped into the room full of lewdness and locked the door.

 Chapter 1546： poisonous

    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying seemed to be able to speak, and they were surprised to see me coming in.


    I didn¡¯t look at them, just destroyed all the cameras in the room. An Kaitong, who was watching the good show, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: ¡°It seems that this time I have no chance to appreciate Li Yishui.¡± Thinking of the woman¡¯s rumors and her With the responsibility to shoulder, an impulse to take her as her own can''t help but surge in her heart.


    I don''t know what An Kaitong''s abacus is. When I heard Xiang Hua calling me "Shui''er", the hoarse voice stabbed my heart because of the lack of water.


    "There is your blood in their poison, and you also know your special. Therefore, both of them must use your virgin blood to detoxify." This is what Jun Riyue told me with a smile.


    Two people? My virgin blood? Isn''t it that I want to have a relationship with both of them? I looked at Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s darker and darker faces, biting my lower lip and walking step by step, slowly taking off my clothes.


    They obviously didn''t expect me to do this. The moment Chen Ying saw my body, she cursed weakly: "You bitch." I was helpless. She must have thought that their poison was mine. I want to monopolize Xianghua like this.


    Seeing that I didn''t refute, Xiang Hua once thought so when seeing the abnormal blush on my face. He couldn''t help feeling a little bored and sad.


    I placed Chen Ying''s increasingly cold body by Xiang Hua''s side, and straightened Xiang Hua''s body, because they could no longer move. The movements that puzzled them one after another, until they watched my whole body trembling with grief¡ª¡ªI sat down hard, the painful tears fell like a broken thread, and all the drops fell on Xianghua¡¯s chest. I didn''t look at him, but moved my body quietly, reaching out and using my fingers to send the blood of the virgin into Chen Ying''s ****. The two who were becoming more and more shocked only felt that a warm current surged from their lower abdomen, and their stiff bodies could gradually move, but at the same time, the effects of "snap" began to take place. I didn¡¯t stop my reason from being buried by impulse, I don¡¯t want to remember what happened, and I don¡¯t want them to see my hesitation and pain, I indulge myself to enjoy, I broke away all the thoughts of comforting my soul to twist me Waist~~~~


    And Chen Ying, who was gradually losing her mind, also climbed on top of my body, and couldn''t push it away. Knowing that this was not over yet, she endured the insult that An Kaitong arranged for herself¡ªI was actually given to me by a woman. Strong.


    The love in the house seemed to be developing in an endless direction, comfort replaced the initial soreness, and the ambiguous sound resounded through the small room. Outside the house, the sea snake who had found the corpses of the ten secretly guarding Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s doormen frowned, and he couldn''t break in. It seems that they have already fallen into An Kaitong''s trap.


    On the way here, Haiyun already remembered why the smell on my body came from, and anxiously told Mu Qiu that there was a single chess mind that came to reunite, and both of them wanted to rush in to save people.


    "No, you can''t just go in like this." Hai Snake looked at the sunken door, stood in front of the two angry men, and said calmly, "Yi Shui must know her condition. Unless, the toxins in Xiang Hua and Chen Ying cannot be removed so easily."


    When the sea snake arrived, I heard my screaming¡ªa scream that felt like my body was torn apart.

 Chapter 1547： What on earth do you want to do?

    In front of them they wondered why the rooms around Xiang Hua and Chen Ying were vacant, and they realized when they heard the sound inside. All of this was arranged by An Kaitong and Jun Riyue. Even if other guests come here unintentionally and hear the noise inside, it doesn''t matter if someone else finds someone here XXOO, because it is not An Kaitong and Jun Riyue who are embarrassed.


    Thinking of all this, Mu Qiu said solemnly, "Get out of the way!"


    Shan Qinian said angrily, "Haishui, don''t you worry about Yishui, haven''t you liked her? How can you stop us!"


    Without rebuttal, Hai Snake closed his eyes and prepared to take the attack of Shan Qi Nian, and he did not intend to fight back.


    Shan Qi Nian reluctantly stopped, with a look of surprise: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know how important Xiang Hua is in Yishui''s heart? Don''t deceive yourself. Haifeng, even though Yishui has the idea of ??interacting with you, what she cares most about now is Xianghua, and she cares about love and justice. Yi Shui will not allow them to die tragically because of her. You just rush in like this. If the poison of the two is not resolved and they die, can you bear the anger of Yi Shui?"


    Mu Qiu and Shan Qi Nian were both stunned!


    How can I not understand? ! ! ! Mu Qiu was even more heartbroken. She had already worked hard, and she was obviously about to be rewarded for her hard work. It was obvious that nothing would be empty talk if she persisted and continued to work hard. Why, why does An Kaitong appear suddenly?


    They are not fools, and they will not blame Xiang Hua and Chen Ying for their mistakes, and Xiang Hua and Chen Ying are just poor people who have been exploited.


    Shan Qi Nian suddenly disappeared in the same place, not knowing where to vent.


    Mu Qiu stood at the door enduring the anger soaring, thinking he was waiting for me to appear.


    The Sea Snake no longer blocked Mu Qiu, nor was he worried that he would break in like this. A little tired, he bowed his head and stood aside, no one could see the expression on his face, who knew the pain in his heart. He didn''t like Yishui, but likes it all the time. Even if he now has a beloved wife, it is not so easy to give up the relationship he once had. The same goes for single chess. Not to mention Mu Qiu, who had a chance now, just when he heard Yi Shui''s muffled snort, Sea Snake knew that Yi Shui, who had finally slowed down, was going to sink in again this time. He also wanted to rush in, but he knew that Yi Shui must have made a decision to throw away himself. Even if it wasn''t Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, as long as Yishui knew him well and was involved in the dispute by Yishui, Yishui would definitely try his best to rescue them. However, the existence of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying made Yi Shui sacrifice himself!


    Thinking of this, Sea Snake clenched his fist and smashed against the railing, gritted his teeth and chanted the names of An Kaitong and Jun Riyue, and turned and walked away. He didn''t want to listen to Yishui''s gradually joyful voice, that sound after another. Hit hard in his heart, he is not so strong, he can''t stand it anymore. With red eyes, the sea snake walked in front of the three sisters who were a little surprised.


    Hailin, Haijing, and Haiyun had already cried together, but they didn''t dare to speak out, they were afraid that Yishui would be even more sad to hear them.


    However, all the people outside the door, Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, heard clearly. A bitter smile bloomed, and a seductive blush gradually appeared on her fair skin because of love, and crystal clear tears fell on Xianghua''s body one by one.

 Chapter 1548： Appearance

    At this time, Chen Ying''s toxin has been completely eliminated, and she was a little overworked and fell asleep after saying "thank you" to me.


    I didn''t open my eyes, did not dare to look at her, let alone look at Xianghua, who was gradually losing strength under me. I am afraid that I will collapse in an instant, I am afraid that I will go crazy, I am afraid, I am afraid that I do not want to leave Xianghua, I am so afraid for the first time. Even if I never see Xiang Hua and Chen Ying again in the future, even if I never see Xiang Xueman again in the future, I can''t shamelessly get involved after this relationship.


    Feeling the flow of toxins in Xiang Hua''s body, I knew it was about to end. This torturing journey is finally over. I can go home~~ But, where is my home? Since my grandma¡¯s estate was announced, although my parents were placed in a safe place by me, they were disgusted by them. They said I was too cruel, they said I had no conscience~~ Hahaha, I want to protect them and myself. It''s a bit funny to be a bad guy. Even my parents didn''t trust me. At that time, I really had the urge to give up. But only I know that I can¡¯t give up again this time. If I do it again, maybe I will really shrink back. I have experienced too much, I am really a little tired.


    "Shui''er~~~~" came the extremely gentle and hoarse voice, interrupting my thoughts that the more tired I was, the sadder I was. Xiang Hua couldn''t help but speak when he saw my sad expression.


    I still didn''t open my eyes. I just lowered my head and turned my face to him. The stray black hair slid down to cover my cheeks and half of his sight.


    When Xiang Hua saw my feeling like this, his heart was always aching. I think of the scene after scene that I have met with him in the past and this life~~


    "Brother Hua." A young girl called the boy who was holding her hand with her sweet voice, her smile was so happy. That girl was sixteen years old, and that boy was eighteen years old.


    "Brother Hua, my name is Lin Shuang, and Brother Hua can call me Shuang''er!" said the girl. "En." The boy smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Hua, you look so good when you smile." The girl said so, and the boy was stunned. No one had ever said that.


    "Let''s not see each other again." The boy said and slammed his fist to the ground. The girl was in tears. In fact, she wanted to say: Let''s elope.


    "Okay, I promised Brother Hua, but Brother Hua also promised me not to hurt myself in this way, but to live well."


    The girl wiped away her tears, looked at the boy and said, "Brother Hua, give me one last kiss." The boy kissed the girl, fiercely. The girl suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the affectionate boy, hugged the boy and turned 180 degrees, and then closed her eyes.


    In the past life, Lin Shuang''er, who was pitiful, died tragically for herself, but she came to separate from her.


    "Because you are members of the Xin''an Gang, because the boss of the Xin''an Gang is Xiang Hua, because I like him very much!"


    When he heard this sentence, he was obviously moved, although he didn''t know why he had such a reaction.


    "I would regret not seeing the real Xianghua."


    At that time, he just wanted to say that this was a silly girl, why would anyone take his life just to see himself.


    I said again, "Brother Hua won''t forget me, right?"


    At that time, she asked with blood, and the scorching light in her eyes made herself have to agree to her, but there was still a trace of doubt in her heart.


    "Being my girlfriend, you have to be obedient, and you can''t hurt yourself anymore. Remember!" She made a decision in the hospital. She raised her head seriously and looked at herself with a wink twice, and asked: "Then You~~that¡¯s me~~boyfriend."

 Chapter 1549： acting

    She stretched her arms around her waist and said cheerfully: "This 66-year-old boyfriend, I''m going to make a decision." She buried her head in her arms and could feel that she needed her own warmth at that moment, by her side. Very at ease, and I also sink for a moment. But what I did, I doubted her again and again, hurt her again and again, and clearly promised that the old man would accept this woman who was not Shuang''er but Shui''er, why did he do so many wrong things.


    now what? She burst into tears on her face. She would rather sacrifice her virginity to save herself and Chen Ying''s woman. Is the injury deeper? Hehe, Xiang Hua laughed at himself, do you have to ask, he would be heartbroken from the indulgent look, how could Yi Shui not hurt, how could he not be sad. I really want to reach out and hug this distressed woman tightly, but she is helpless, can''t do anything, can''t stop it. If he could, he didn''t want Yi Shui to sacrifice himself like this.


    And Chen Ying, who fell asleep on the side, repeated everything tonight in her dream, time and time again, without stopping, the sound resounded through her ears, and the scene was shocking. In her dream, she was like a floating soul, staying quietly in the corner of the room and acting as a camera, staring blankly at the splendid spring drama. Until the woman with a decisive face appeared in the room, hysterical herself yelled at the woman, making her cursing unbearable. The woman with empty eyes helped her detoxify herself, her face was full of sorrow.


    Dreaming Chen Ying shed tears. How could she treat Yishui like this, because Yishui robbed her man when she came to Hong Kong, but Yishui was the only woman who did not have a relationship with her man and threatened her, or Because the emergence of Yishui has put his family in crisis again and again? But thinking about it carefully, Chen Han would push his family into the fire pit without the appearance of Yishui. On the contrary, the appearance of Yishui eliminated the crisis at home. A lot. It''s just that what should be avoided can''t be avoided after all. She shouldn''t put all these injustices on Yishui, she sacrificed too much, including this time.


    Just as Xiang Hua recalled the past, Chen Ying was in a cycle of self-blame in her dream, the devastated me had already slowly come to the ground, and the pain in my body would never be less than one ten thousandth of the pain in my heart. I feel that the cells of my already tiny heart are shattering bit by bit, and I can''t see it dissipating with the naked eye, but every pain hits every nerve a million times. I really feel that it is a miracle that I can still stand.


    Because Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, who were a little guilty about not looking at me, put the quilt on them, they could not act for the time being.


    I used another clean sheet to cover the red prints on my body, called the sea snake waiting outside the door, asked him to send some suitable clothes, and arranged for the doorman to take care of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying. Human toxins have been cleaned up, but I am afraid that I will not be able to get out of bed for a week. In addition, a ship was arranged to send them back in advance, and from then on, someone was sent to secretly protect them. Unless Tsing Yi Gate changed ownership and An Kaitong died tragically, the secret guards could not be removed.


    Hai Snake didn''t say much, and soon sent clothes and hands, and notified the single chess mind that didn''t know where to vent. They didn''t come in, and I didn''t dare to go out. I''m afraid of seeing Hai Snake''s worried eyes, I''m afraid of seeing Shan Qinian''s pitying eyes, and even more afraid of seeing Mu Qiu, who is full of anger and bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 1550： Give you a chance

    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying put on their clothes with the help of the reincarnation doorman. The two who could not get up lay on the two stretchers brought by the doorman, and had to send them away before dawn. Of course An Kaitong and Jun Riyue would know, and there was no need to hide from them, as long as they were hidden from others.


    When they saw me coming out, they looked at me with worry and guilt when they didn''t hear the sound of water, their eyes flashed with light that I didn''t want to see clearly.


    I glanced at them lightly and saw that they were safe, so I turned around resolutely. The last time I was so decisive in the hospital, Chen Ying and Xiang Hua were frightened and lay on the hospital bed, but this time they were still injured. So far, what my vowed protection statement is. It is not them who has no face to see people, but me.


    Slowly walked out of the room door and hit Mu Qiu''s angry chest with one head. The hot temperature made me afraid to approach, and I didn''t plan to approach anymore. I wanted to give Mu Qiu a chance and also a chance to make a radical change. The idea of ??marrying him has already appeared. Now, I am not finished, but I care very much. I don''t want to continue to associate with Muqiu, if our "ambiguous relationship" for a day is considered to be a relationship. I don''t want to hurt him anymore. Perhaps, from start to finish, I shouldn''t give Mu Qiu a chance to get close to him.


    Luck internally broke away from Mu Qiu''s iron-wall hug, and slapped his hand. It was so loud in the early hours of the morning, and his voice was as cold as snow echoing in his ears: "Don''t touch me."


    This is not a clever way, and it will also make Mu Qiu think that it is my original way of asking him to take the initiative to leave him, but what about it, I don''t want to think too much, I need a quiet place to think about it.


    Under the surprised and shocked eyes of the three sisters of the Hai family, I jumped into the icy water, curled up and let myself sink. I was not afraid that I would be eaten by sharks¡ªthey don¡¯t have that ability yet; I¡¯m not afraid. I was suffocated to death in the sea like this-when I joined the reincarnation gate, I already had a strange and weird thing, among which was breathing underwater; I was not even afraid that I would be frozen to death by the sea-I My heart is already very cold, what else in the world can be colder than my heart.


    The three sisters of the Hai Family wanted to jump into the sea to save me, but were drunk by Mu Qiu, and his tired voice said, "Don''t touch her."


    What else Hailin wanted to say was stopped by Haiyun. The three sisters got on another boat with Shan Qinian and Haishe, and they waited where I jumped.


    Mu Qiu accompanied Xiang Hua and Chen Ying back to the shore. After all, he was a doctor. If I knew that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying had his company, I would be very relieved. But seeing the dazzling red on the bed sheet before leaving, he really wanted to tear An Kaitong and Jun Riyue to pieces.


    An Kaitong didn''t expect that I would choose this way, leaving a bit boring. However, Jun Riyue''s eyes flashed with cold light, her fists clenched, and the killing intent all over her body was revealed, but she didn''t want a phone call to interrupt everything and change everything.


    Shi Jiexiang, who had already returned to Turpan ahead of time, said anxiously on the other side of the phone: "Fangfang is poisoned, and the doctor can''t find it out. What should I do?"


    Jun Riyue heard the panicking voice of her beloved, and immediately agreed to rush back to check Shi Jiefang''s situation. He hung up the phone and contacted his subordinates, and then took the helicopter that came within ten minutes and hurried back. At the moment he left, Jun Riyue stared at the sea where Li Yishui jumped, and said viciously: "Li Yishui, let''s begin our battle."

 Chapter 1551： I will always stay with you

    And Shi Jiexiang, who was still in a panic, looked at his sister Shi Jiefang in horror, and softly comforted: "Fangfang, be good, it won¡¯t be painful, just sleep for a while." Let¡¯s take out a yellow one. The pill was stuffed into Shi Jiefang''s mouth, and Shi Jiefang, who had only been sober for a while, passed out again. How could she never think that her brother who loved her so much would do it? If she decides that she can wake up, she must tell her sister-in-law-Jun Riyue. Shi Jiefang would never know that she would only be a vegetable when she woke up again.


    Shi Jiexiang got up to the window and looked at the distant sky, where several dark shadows flashed. He muttered to himself: "Yishui, what I owe you is repaid. I will do the rest by myself." A trace of cruelty flashed in the warm and moist eyes, which disappeared in a blink of an eye. Looking at Shi Jiefang reflected in the window: "Fangfang, no matter what you become, you are my sister, and I will always be with you."


    I sank to the bottom of the sea, maintaining the posture of just curled up like a stone sculpture, motionless, and I couldn''t hear the noise on the water. Those worries, sadness, guilt, exhaustion, all the feelings in those people''s hearts are just noises that I want to get rid of.


    I don¡¯t like killing. When the old monster Haiyin found me and wanted to accept me as the last apprentice, I told him that I didn¡¯t like killing~~Those **** and violent things looked very refreshing on the TV screen, but then again Anyway, only when I really face it, I know how disgusting it is that all this is happening right in front of my eyes. One after another, people who are unfamiliar and familiar with oneself fell in front of him, even under their own swords and guns, no one would like it at first.


    But the old monster Haiyin took me to meet the old monster Haitian. I saw from the ancient mirror inlaid in the center of the Kunlun Mountains dragon veins what they had concealed from me since then, so I only smiled helplessly. Destined, how can I escape. Unexpectedly, they sealed my memory, I''m afraid I will be like last time, unable to withstand too much inheritance and blew up!


    Hehe, I just want to laugh like that, they look down on me too much. When I met Xiang Hua for the first time in Hong Kong, I remembered the emotions of my previous life, but they hurried over and sealed it again without my consent. If it weren¡¯t for my being ambushed and seriously injured, it would irritate me. Combining the silver needle with the blood must come out of the body, I am afraid I can''t make a decision so early. But those memories, the memories I want to hold tightly in my hand, are gone, only some fragments that I can''t piece together, broken so thoroughly.


    I want to get them back.


    I lifted the heavy head buried deep in my chest, opened my eyes on the invisible seabed, looking for something unknown. Following the call from my heart, I seemed to see myself in the first life, watching a familiar smiling face approached me. It became clear after a moment of loss of consciousness.


    "That''s it, it''s so, no wonder~~No wonder~~" I screamed and went crazy on the bottom of the sea: "Why, why is it so hard to hide it from me? If I didn''t come to the first life by mistake today The place of burial, is it possible that you are not going to tell me my true identity?"


    There were only a few times more bubbles in the water than before. The pictures made me lose my voice and stopped crying. As soon as my legs were loosened, I knelt in the mud on the bottom of the sea, shaking up patches of mud and mist, blocking my sight. , Can''t hide the cool heart.

 Chapter 1552： Dont blame me

    I stretched out my hand to catch all that, and another familiar figure flashed through the screen~~~


    He panicked and hugged the woman who fell from the air tightly. The woman''s coquettish red dress had a few more crimson flowers. It was not an ingenious pattern, but the only blood left by the woman. The woman''s jade face has long lost its former glory. Lying quietly in the man''s arms like a puppet.


    The man who was originally an extraordinary man turned pale at this moment. He didn''t believe that the woman had already left, and departed madly while holding the woman''s body tightly. The huge and arrogant team behind them is now retreating from gold, and it seems that they no longer have the slightest interest in the escaped bereaved dog.


    The man returned home holding the woman in his arms, and kept muttering to himself: "Sister, younger sister, my good sister, why do you want to take your own life for that sad bitch, younger sister."


    "Sister. Wouldn''t my brother take you down the mountain to visit the night market in the neighboring town? There are a lot of snacks you like." Thinking of this, the man laughed, and the world was overshadowed.


    "Sister. Do you remember the manjusawa that my brother gave you before? My brother lied, sister, I''m sorry. In fact, it wasn''t my brother who found it so hard, it was my brother who snatched it for you." The man said Then, her expression sank: "But that arrogant woman actually dared to speak ill of you, and she wanted someone to deal with you and insult you. My brother killed her to vent her anger for you and to protect you. It''s also to **** the flower. It''s just easy. I know my sister will not blame me."


    "Sister. You will wake up, right? You are a genius that we have never met in Kunlun Mountains, sister. How could it be possible to bury yourself for that **** man, right? My brother will hold you and wait for you to wake up. it is good?"


    Just like that, after more than ten years unknowingly, the woman''s body showed no signs of decay, and the cleansed face actually showed a little blood.


    Everything is an illusion. The man implanted his own life-saving icy cold artifact into the dead woman''s body and saved the body. The soul has long since disappeared.


    "Sister. You have slept for more than ten years. Get up quickly, you little lazy pig. If you don''t get up again, your brother won''t be able to wait for you." At this time, the voice of the man holding the woman was old, described as haggard, and no longer there. Peerless elegance of the year.


    One day, the owner of Kunlun Mountain returned from a game and saw only two cold corpses: the woman was silent and had long since died; the man was boneless, apparently dead for many years.


    The owner of Kunlun Mountain is an old man with white clothes fluttering. Looking at the marks between his eyebrows, I don''t know how many years he has lived. Maybe he is the fairy in the rumors.


    But what about the fairy, after he became a fairy, he threw the Kunlun Mountain to his younger brother, and his sons and daughters were also left to his younger brother''s care. He embarked on a journey of adventure to the outside world alone. He thought that his brother had enough abilities, but he didn''t expect them to encounter an irresistible force.


    The younger brother was missing, and none of the mountain people survived. One of his precious sons and daughters was beaten up, leaving only one soul floating between the heavens and the earth. If it weren''t for coming back early, I''m afraid that my daughter wouldn''t even be able to reincarnate. However, the originally frail and sickly son gave his sister a life-saving artifact, and the true energy in his body was exhausted and died.


    Thinking of this, the old man looked up to the sky and screamed. This sound shook the undead wandering around Kunlun Mountain, and also shook the heavenly people who were sitting and enjoying the blessing.

 Chapter 1553： Retreat

    Those people in the heavens didn¡¯t want to kill them all, but the woman was too entangled, she had to know the cause and the consequences of the matter too clearly, found the detention place of the "hearted" man, learned the true truth of the matter, and shook the matter to the six realms. Greatly lost the face of Heaven. At that time, the ¡®untouchables¡¯ who had been trampled under their feet in the past pointed and pointed, and the feeling was very uncomfortable. Of course, the aloof immortals don''t reflect on themselves, they think all this is the result of a savage woman! !


    They had to shoot the woman and there was no room for turning over. Fortunately, then the old man with perverted talent went to heaven, and none of them would not be able to return for hundreds of years. Then they would be able to excuse him by saying that none of his mountain people had the qualifications to become immortals, and they would die of life, and the remaining people would be discouraged and discouraged. Went home. As for the woman and her brother, of course they are also dead~~I can''t come back~~


    Now, hearing the familiar roar, they were terrified.


    Kunlun Mountain has been surrounded by colorful miasma since its birth. Even the former master of the heavens could not enter safely, and was seriously injured by the unseen ancient beast, the mountain god''s demon. Mountain people, hunters, as long as the people who enter this mountain territory do not retreat.


    Until a half-crazy middle-aged man embraced a pair of three-year-old children, he rushed into the Kunlun Mountains without undertaking anyone¡¯s advice. Everyone regretted that pair of children who hadn¡¯t grown up. Who would think that three years later, The colorful miasma disappeared. The middle-aged man has turned into an old man, standing on the top of the mountain facing the wind.


    From that day on, he became the master of the Kunlun Mountains. People wanted to worship him, but he refused. Within a few days, he wandered around and found many disciples who wanted to become immortals, and founded the''Kunlun Mountain'', and the disciples were all called mountain people!


    It''s just that people are very strange that his pair of children have disappeared for decades. No one has seen this old man heartbroken, nor has he heard him mention it. However, the power of ¡®Kunlun Mountain¡¯ has gradually grown.


    Just fifteen years ago, a red light burst out from the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain, which lasted for most of the night. The next day, the old man told the world to celebrate his children''s birthday. Later, it was rumored that the sons and daughters had absorbed the colorful light of Kunlun Mountains and fell asleep for decades, but the boy had a bad physique. Although he had a fairy bone after absorbing the aura, he could not live long. The old man began to wander around looking for treasures that could save his son. During this period, I found my brother who had been separated for many years, took him to Kunlun Mountain, and obtained an ice cold artifact from him, implanted in his son''s body, so that he can guarantee his son''s longevity.


    From then on, Heaven never dared to underestimate this old man and his children. The people in the heavens have been at ease for too long, and they don''t want to stop them as soon as a person who can become an immortal appears. After all, there is still a calamity before becoming an immortal, so the heavens did not try to test, let alone make enemies.


    Just in the year of the girl and the girl, he and the girl met, and they started a random love that shook the world. However, the plot of Gouxue has been repeated every year. The man is the son of an immortal. He was supposed to fly into the sky and become an immortal, but he was delayed because of the woman. He even had the idea of ??giving up flying immortals and women traveling everywhere. The man''s family did not allow it, so it made its own claim to match the marriage contract for the man. The other party is naturally the daughter of a powerful fairy.

 Chapter 1554： The sky fails to meet peoples wishes!

    And those old immortals in the heavens think that women are the most suitable to inherit the position of "saints", and saints can''t get married if they want to remain holy. They also acquiesced to the small private actions of the family, and separated the two abruptly. After the man was placed under house arrest, in order to dispel the idea of ??the woman, they announced that the man had already been married. This statement caused an uproar and severely slandered the woman''s reputation.


    Things are getting worse, and Heaven does not plan to let a woman inherit the position of a saint. They are afraid that if the woman inherits the power of the previous saint, it will be detrimental to them.


    And the woman didn''t believe that men would betray, and she simply dismissed that saint. All she always wanted was freedom, only the one she loved. The woman sneaked into the heavens in disguise, and it took several years to investigate everything. At the same time, the woman''s elder brother hated the heavenly slander of the woman, and secretly spread the truth little by little behind her back, damaging the name of the heavenly justice.


    After all, the heaven is the heaven. Within two months, he will use violence to suppress everything and control the man again before the woman and the man meet again. Send heavy soldiers to disperse the woman''s soul. Without the icy cold artifact of the girl''s brother, I am afraid that the only soul of the girl would disappear.


    When the old man worked hard to rescue his imprisoned brother, he found out the ins and outs of the matter. In a rage, he took his recovered brother and severely wounded the heavens, and swore a poisonous oath, and since then he has not shared the heavens with the heavens. The old man who returned to Kunlun Mountain branded the souls of all the mountain people he could collect and sent them to reincarnation. After ten years, he received disciples again and changed his name to "Reincarnation Gate". You can come back here for the rest of your life!


    The old man''s younger brother also tried his best to cultivate, to survive the aggravated catastrophe of the heavens and become an immortal body. The old man spent hundreds of years finding his son''s reincarnation and brought him to the door of reincarnation. As for the immortal body of the woman, he placed it on this seabed. Thousands of years ago, this place was a beautiful flower forest, and it was once the favorite place of the woman.


    The colorful bubbles circled in front of my eyes, and the old man''s decadent and lonely back made my heartache. "Haitian, are you planning to keep hiding from me?"


    The turbulent sea became calm under the pacification of the white sky. The **** cruise ship on the sea had already returned, and only a black spot that was drifting away could only be seen. The small yacht waiting for Li Yishui was still swaying slightly on the sea. The three sisters looked worriedly at the quiet seabed.


    After seeing the experience of my first life clearly on the bottom of the sea, there is only a deep shock left!


    I always thought that the Reincarnation Gate was just a sect of cultivating immortals handed down from thousands of years, and Haitian Haiyin was nothing more than old monsters and old monsters that had lived for a hundred years. I didn¡¯t expect them to be even more powerful than I had imagined. The heavens are involved. At this point, the corners of my mouth twitched fiercely, as if it was the self in the first life that had a lot to do with the heavens.


    After thinking about it, there are still some things that I haven''t figured out. Since the Reincarnation Gate had nothing to do with the heavens, the man was also under house arrest, so how could there be any later events. But I have repeated it three or four times in this life and it is not over yet! Failed to continue!


    Could it be the function of the cold artifact in the body? But Nei Li didn''t find the so-called divine tool even after walking all over his body. I was afraid that it had already disappeared with the burial of the flesh. I wouldn''t be so stupid to look for that artifact in this sea.

 Chapter 1555： Answer

    I don''t cultivate immortality, I don''t want to involve more messy things, just want to end this grievance.


    If the elders in the heavens know that I say they are messy things, I am afraid they will be condemned by the heavens. hehe.


    At the same time I was thinking about it, the colored bubbles in the deep black sea changed the scene again. It seemed that they could feel my doubts and were answering other answers for me.


    Just when the old man was rebuilding Kunlun Mountains, the man under house arrest received the news that his beloved woman had long passed away. He was heartbroken and killed his wife on the wedding night, abolished his immortal veins, fell into adulthood, and fell into endless reincarnation. . Just to look at her again in the crowd.


    When Heaven knew this, he was very furious, and broke the man''s family into the human world, and ordered them to use their mortal status to prevent the two from meeting. Since then, the Blue Sword Gate, which has always been opposed to the Samsara Gate, appeared. They were very smart at the beginning instead of directly looking for the Samsara Gate. He veiled the Reincarnation Sect behind his back, but it was the Immortal Sect that was still defeated, and Qingjian Sect didn''t get any benefits, and it didn''t stop the encounter and separation of the two in that life.


    After that, the Reincarnation Gate learned about the background of the Qingjian Gate and their purpose. For thousands of years, they found the reincarnation of men and women time and time again, and waited and watched again and again. In fact, neither the Qingjianmen nor the reincarnation wanted the relationship between the two to continue. Afterwards, whenever the two met and knew each other and loved each other, they came out to stop them. The two misunderstood and hurt each other again and again, until the two chose to forget each other in that life until they died of old age.


    The Blue Sword Gate and the Reincarnation Gate had also prevented the two from meeting, thinking that it would be fine if they did not meet, but no matter if they were separated to the ends of the world, they could unwittingly involve each other, repeating the fate of meeting each other but not being able to be together. .


    After so many lives in this way, the entanglement between the two cannot easily end.


    Among them, the separation between Lin Shuang''er and Young Xianghua is the most common, and Lin Shuang''er''s previous life was after learning his true life experience, unable to accept a lot of information and unbearable pain and chose to blew himself up. The scene was horrible. Therefore, this time, Haitian, the father of the first generation of Sea Shadow, and the first generation''s uncle, Haiyin, chose to seal the memory of the sea shadow.


    Everything is finally clear.


    But why does the entanglement between this life and Xianghua end every time at Li Yishui''s death. Whether it was kidnapped by gangsters to tear tickets when he was young, was assassinated and killed by a killer hired by Yi Rui, Chen Ying was poisoned to death in food and wine at a party, or gave birth to two of Xiang Hua The son was forced to die of madness.


    Li Yishui and the aging Xiang Hua seem to be trapped in this life. People who seem to be in the heavens do not want the emotional entanglement between the two to continue. They only want one of them to discover the mystery and try to break everything and return to the right path. Bar.


    Everyone has overlooked one point, that is, Xiang Hua''s immortal veins have long been abolished, and the only immortal energy remaining after experiencing countless rebirths has also been wiped out. He has long become an ordinary person. Counting on him is out of play.


    Sitting on the bottom of the sea, I guessed and sighed. It seems that I made the right decision because of the fragments of memory. It seems that I can only rely on myself and the people of the reincarnation gate.

 Chapter 1556： Im over

    Even if I have a further relationship with Xiang Hua tonight, as long as I give up this relationship and eliminate the only reasons that will lead to my death, everything should be over in this life.


    "We who reincarnate again won''t meet and know each other."


    I don''t want to be remembered by a group of old immortals who enjoy the blessings of heaven. I just want to live in this noisy real world. Immortals or something, except for Haitian and Haiyin, everything else is too far away from me, and in this 21st century when the aura is drying up and becoming muddy, cultivating immortals or something, dream it!


    Looking at the magnificent face of Shan Qi in the bubble, I am very fortunate to have such an older brother. My favorite relative in the past was my older brother, and he seems to be the same in this life. Shan Qi Nian''s concern for my every move is deeply rooted in my heart. I was amused at the thought of the nondescript chess game at the first meeting. He really loves my sister. Then he should take back the reason why I was very similar to her dead sister. I won''t tell him now that I remembered everything, and wait until it''s all over. As long as I can survive, I must thank the people who support me.


    The bubbles were dissipated by the sudden violent ocean current, and the fragmented images merged into the sea water little by little, slowly entering the bottom of my heart. I will not choose to explode, nor will I choose to forget. Since I have found these precious things through a lot of hard work, I will not let them slip away again.


    I probably know who my alliance is, who the enemy is, and who the neutral is, but I can¡¯t simply believe that there will be different places in each life that will cause my different death endings. I want to come ashore. In a moment, the war will be on the verge of breaking out.


    Thinking of Jun Riyue''s exquisite smiling face and the sullenness in her eyes, she would kill her when she saw me again.


    Having been at ease for so long, it is time for me to practice for a while. After recovering from the illness, I really neglected my own skills.


    The bubbles were completely gone, and the figure I was familiar with gradually disappeared. A ray of sunlight came in, and I slowly rose to the surface, finally feeling the coldness of my body, and I couldn''t help cursing inwardly: NND, I wasn''t dreaming just now.


    Yes, those immortals and heavens are like dreams. I always thought it was a simple dispute between the rivers and lakes, and it turned into a dispute between heaven and earth at this moment. Thinking that Grandma Ke Suzhen was actually the former master of the Blue Sword Gate, which represented the realm of heaven, I felt chills. Can the world be distorted a bit? As for the immortal gate, even if it has nothing to do with the heavens, it is not an object that can be despised for thousands of years. When I think of my unique identity in this life, I feel speechless.


    When I looked up, I didn''t see the blue sky and saw the faces of the three sisters, Chen Yuluoyan, with deep worries and sadness.


    I couldn''t help but sigh, how should I face them when I woke up from the dream, how should I face Mu Qiu?


    In the midair not far away, two tall and tall figures stood there, suddenly appearing like mirages that made people unable to believe their eyes. They really did not rely on any external force to stand in the air, their suspended bodies propped up the flawless beige robes, and their clothes were windless and automatic. If it weren''t for two faces that were too old, they might be beautiful.

 Chapter 1557： Show up

    "Do you think Ying''er will find anything?" The old monster Hai Yin was a little worried, but they had been concealing those things. They don''t want the tragedy of the previous life to happen again.


    The old monster Haitian wrinkled an old face, and the deep meaning in his eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking: "No matter, since she is okay now, we can''t be too anxious." Seeing the petite figure emerging from the water, Haitian His expression eased a little, and he flicked his sleeves and left.


    When Haiyin saw that Haitian was like this, Haiyin didn''t say anything any more. He cast a caring look at the figure of the yacht and then left.


    Surrounded by the cry of the three sisters, I finally got on the yacht. I took a warm soft towel and wiped my wet hair. I felt something and looked towards the sky not far away. I only saw two Seagulls going away.


    I curled my lips. I shouldn''t know the two old monsters. Could it be that they still have such a bad taste. Shaking his head, I''d better warm myself up before talking.


    Two sneezes sounded in the distant air, but no one noticed.


    Suzhen appeared


    The few people on the yacht were silent for a while, and I didn''t feel disappointed when I didn''t see Mu Qiu, only fortunate. The person I don''t want to see is him now!


    The three sisters wanted to ask me everything and were frightened back by my cold face. Haishe and Shan Qinian didn''t say anything to care about. They just let me rest well and called me when they went ashore. In this way, the storm between Xiang Hua and Chen Ying was gradually blown away by the sea breeze, and no one mentioned it again. Of course, the sad I will not expose the scars by myself. I don¡¯t ask, and no one reports to me about their current situation. It¡¯s good to know that they are safe. When I went ashore, I set off quickly, ready to go back to Kunlun Mountain to practice for a while.


    On the other hand, after Mu Qiu escorted Xiang Hua and Chen Ying back, he arranged the two in the hospital of his uncle''s uncle. The result of the examination was that the loss of vitality was excessive and he needed a good rest. Mu Qiu instructed the doorman who was there to pay attention to some matters, ignoring Xiang Ping who had arrived aggressively when he received the news, and worried Xiang Xueman, and hurried away with a bunch of things in his arms.


    Mu Qiu returned to the hotel room with the lump of things in her arms. After locking the door, she carefully unfolded the lump of white objects. The messy traces on it couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Only a bright red was so dazzling. This was the first thing he put away when he entered the room full of smell. He thought it belonged to Li Yishui, so it also belonged to him, even though he now knew very well that Li Yishui would not develop with him. Thinking of this possibility, he wished to find An Kaitong''s lair and make it into the sky. Thinking of the possible chances of revenge in the future, Mu Qiu''s hands clenching the bed sheet increased their strength. With the passage of time, Mu Qiu gradually calmed down, cut off the bright red, and cherished it as a treasure.


    If Li Yishui saw this scene, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to associate with Mu Qiu anymore! This person''s hobby is so perverted!


    In the hospital~~~~


    Xiang Ping and Xiang Xueman, who left the pregnant Meng Jie at home, quarreled at the door of the ward. The cause was Li Yishui! However, they only knew that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying were badly injured, but there were not many injuries and no life-threatening injuries. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying will not tell them the truth either, so I am afraid that only Li Yishui will be hurt more deeply!


    "Li Yishui, Li Yishui, it is Li Yishui every time, she is a disaster star!" Xiang Ping yelled at Xue Man with an anxious expression.

 Chapter 1558： You can fight if you have the ability!

    And in Xiang Xueman''s heart, Xiang Ping seems to be focused on his wife Meng Jie now, not talking about the things that he liked Li Yishui before!


    "Why, now that I have that **** woman, do I leave Yishui on the side? If Meng Jie said something to make my parents relax, they wouldn''t go there, and they wouldn''t encounter such a thing. , Everything is not done by that bitch." Xiang Xueman, who has always been single, started to work hard before, and he has no good face for this brother who has never liked much, not to mention the thought of Meng Jie''s woman. She got angry when her brother made it like this.


    Xiang Ping heard the words such as "bitch" and "bitch" very clearly, and when he was angry, he raised his hand and was about to hit. When Xiang Xueman saw this, he was even more angry. He raised his chest and raised his face, and said angrily: "Fight, you can fight if you have the ability!"


    Xiang Ping gritted his teeth and wanted to start, but was stopped by the sea dragon rushing over.


    "This is the hospital. If you want to fight or go home, I will definitely not stop it." Regardless of Xiang Pinghe''s unkind look at Xue Man, Hailong dropped this sentence and entered the ward.


    The two in the ward had already woken up, but the two who were immersed in grief and self-blame did not have the energy to stop the quarrel between the brother and sister. If Hailong hadn''t arrived in time, the two would be unable to lie down and want to go out. Got it.


    "Hey~~~~"


    "Hey~~~~"


    Hailong didn''t ask what happened, but he could probably guess one or two points when the two of them looked bad. He was also extremely shocked when he later learned the truth of the matter. Now that Xiangying is two months pregnant, she shouldn''t be stimulated, so Hailong had not told her about it, so she came to take care of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying by herself.


    "Hailong, we~~" Xiang Hua wanted to say something, but seeing Hailong''s unchanging iceberg face swallowed those words again.


    Chen Ying didn''t get up, didn''t speak, I don''t know what she was thinking.


    At noon, some venomous sun spilled into the ward, and there was silence.


    Xiang Ping and Xiang Xueman at the door didn''t quarrel anymore, they just came in to see the situation of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying and went home to prepare for their change of clothes. During this period of time, I am afraid that the two of the company''s affairs will have to worry about them.


    Hai Snake accompanied me to go back to Kunlun Mountain, and Shan Qi read back to the company to take care of all the affairs. The two newlyweds did not know where they went, and I was not in the mood to ask, so let''s do it. Talk about it slowly! I was truly disappointed in my performance last time at the Pei Qian Children''s Full Moon Cocktail Party.


    This time I went back without taking a helicopter inside the door. I chose a relatively long train. My inner wounds need time to heal, and my mental fatigue needs to be soothed by the beautiful scenery along the way.


    Hai Snake got out of the box on the way, I can only sigh, Mu Qiu has been calling me and texting me these days, and I have not been disconnected from WeChat or QQ, which made me shut down directly. Why didn¡¯t I find him like this before? The troublesome guy, is it possible that this time he was stimulated to arouse the grind in the depths of his soul!


    Why! ! ! !


    The Sea Snake must have reported the progress to Mu Qiu.


    "What do you want to eat?" Hai Snake didn''t dare to say what Mu Qiu had confessed, but thinking about it with her toes was nothing more than taking good care of her.


    I turned my head and looked at Sea Snake boredly. His cautious expression was something I hadn''t seen in my life. I squinted and thought, I must cherish the opportunity to watch a good show.

 Chapter 1559： Quiet so outrageous!

    "Yi Shui, don''t keep a stern face." The sea snake finally offered to comfort me: "It''s obviously a little beautiful woman, how come she always looks like an old man."


    Didn''t answer the call, I murmured in my heart: I''m going, I''m a 26-year-old, how can I still be a little beauty! Turning to look at the scenery outside the window, the train has already left the cold south, and the surrounding scenery is gradually dominated by white snow. I don''t know if it has snowed in Kunlun Mountain. I like snow scenery the most. So white, so thorough, so dirty, but bury all sins.


    "Hehe, she''s kind of like her!" On the surface, she was pure and flawless, but what she did was actually dirtier than I could imagine. Thinking, said such a sentence unconsciously.


    The sea snake looked at me suspiciously, and saw that I was still looking out the window quietly, thinking it was a mistake and went to sleep.


    But, Jing is so outrageous!


    She didn''t even notice Sea Snake when she came in.


    I looked at the train package left on the table, and wondered when Haishe actually started to eat this kind of food. He hates this kind of thing the most. It''s expensive to die if you don''t have enough to eat.


    I didn''t look at the person coming, and I knew her arrival. After all, the quiet but not easy to dissipate orchid fragrance has always been there since the sea snake came back from the phone.


    "Shui''er~~" I haven''t heard this old but kind voice for a long time, she is still the grandmother who loves me. However, I still have some resentment in my heart.


    I didn''t reply, but I didn''t want to look at the unchanging scenery outside the window. Sure enough, this method of healing pain was not suitable for me.


    "Shui''er!!" He Suzhen sat on the side, neither stepping forward nor leaving. She doesn''t seem to be sure what she should do, but is it true? Is she not sure?


    "Have you found all your alliances?" I faintly threw out such a sentence. I touched my bullied chest, and there was still a lot of resentment in my heart.


    Ke Suzhen obviously didn''t expect me to ask such a sentence, but she was very sure after hearing this sentence, after this catastrophe, I remembered far more waist than they expected. "Hey, the little girl who happily ran over to hug me as soon as she saw me is gone."


    Of course it can''t exist anymore. I am 26 years old. I am no longer alone. I have been fighting for many years. Moreover, you should have told me all this and you trained me!


    I raised my eyes and looked at Ke Suzhen with a grimace. She hadn''t changed much, her short silver hair was neatly hung behind her ears, and there were still traces of beautiful women on her old cheeks. Can''t see that he is a nearly 90-year-old old man.


    Yes, I used to think she was my dearest grandmother, but I didn''t notice the change of her body. If I can be more cautious, maybe I can make a decision sooner in my life, I can change everything sooner, yes~~ Haha, what if there are too few things in this world, so I can only accept that the status quo is not .


    "Did the old man of Zhanjia agree to unite with you?" Since there is no if, it''s better to look to the future. Now let''s take a good look at their progress.


    Ke Suzhen seemed to be a little unable to keep up with my changes. After a while, she smiled helplessly and said: "He decided to participate, but we have to ensure the safety of his grandson and granddaughter, as well as great-grandchildren!"

 Chapter 1560： Sacrifice to the end

    I said you were trying to make up the number of characters when you said so troublesome?


    That''s all, let''s not entangle this little matter. Suddenly a familiar figure that hadn''t been seen for several years flashed in his mind.


    "Then Grandpa is also involved?" Some disappointment lowered his voice, I really hope Grandpa won''t participate this time, thinking about his tragic ending a few times ago, my heart started to hurt again.


    Ke Suzhen didn''t want to make me sad, but could no longer hide anything, so she had to say: "Don''t worry, we will protect ourselves."


    I raised my head and looked at her with determination. They knew that the last few times they had failed, but so what, it¡¯s not only in this life that this kind of situation will happen, even though they are fully prepared every time, even though every time They all feel foolproof, but in the end, it''s all good or not.


    Thinking about it, my expression became serious.


    "What''s the use of just protecting yourself?" That was a question and a reproach.


    I don''t want to experience the pain of losing several relatives this time. It feels like a thousand cuts.


    "Hehe" Ke Suzhen laughed, and she suddenly found helplessly that she didn''t seem to really understand the granddaughter she had previously held in her hand. Did I really choose the wrong one? Should I express my opinion when I knew what my precious granddaughter was going to go through at the beginning? Shouldn''t I be hiding from the granddaughter that she was the former sect master of Qingjianmen?


    "Fine, I can''t stop your affairs now." I don''t want to embarrass grandma, she is my favorite grandma, so what if there is hatred in my heart, can I only have hatred if there is love? It''s just like how I hate old monsters nowadays. "But don''t try to stop me from doing everything, even if it''s against the sky."


    The cold eyes looked at Ke Suzhen, who was astonished, without any doubt.


    "Hey, you still know." Seeing that I was determined, Ke Suzhen didn''t dare to say anything, what else could he say? I made an agreement when I knew her true identity more than ten years ago, and was later broken by this little granddaughter. Now, is she still unable to restrain her? I am also tired. Qingfu, on the contrary, wants the whole world to travel, and he really failed.


    "How do you know? What if you don''t know?" I was speechless, and if I had a choice, I wouldn''t be forced until now: "I have a choice? Didn''t you help me choose the way I want to go from the beginning? Don''t tell I, Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang, ambush me and you don¡¯t know anything about it!"


    Yeah, I figured it out a long time ago. Even if Liao Wei is the high priest of the immortal door, how much power he can have, the name of the high priest sounds good, but it is a chore. Otherwise, they can''t be separated and shared by two people. And his Liao Wei is not so bold yet. Everything is the chess game that led me to the game.


    But they are afraid that they will sacrifice to the end.


    "It''s a dead end from the beginning!" I suddenly lost the mood of questioning, indifferent: "I just go on step by step."


    "Will you do it step by step?" Ke Suzhen''s tone was raised a lot, as if hearing a big joke.


    I don''t look at her anymore. It will only hurt to see her. When she is tired, she wants to force me to end early. But as for me, since I got all the memories back, it is pretty good that there is no chaos. They are lucky not to choose to blew up. Are they going to force me now? I really want to ask, do you still treat me as a human being?

 Chapter 1561： Let go

    But what can I do if I ask? Kill all the people who are going to stop me? I can, but I can''t.


    I am also very tired.


    "Hey~~~~" There was another long sigh, not Ke Suzhen, but Li Zhenlong who came afterwards. "I won''t stop you, Yi Shui, let go and do it."


    "Aftermath!" Ke Suzhen had no good face to Li Zhenlong. I won''t even interfere with the emotional entanglement between these two old guys.


    "Get out if you want to fight, I''m not in the mood to watch the theater." I drove people out, and their positions are actually clear in my heart. Now I just need to be quiet and sort out the relationship.


    Li Zhenlong''s old face blushed, and he cleared his throat with two coughs and coughs: "Except for the traitor, the rest of the immortal door is on your side. Yishui, after you get over, let''s open up your heart to make it easy to contact."


    Heartfelt! Yes, I have closed it since recuperating, because Mu Qiu persuaded me that it is not good to use too much, especially during the period of recuperating. The nickname is: Injury to vitality!


    "Well, I will open it after I practice." My tone was calm without a trace.


    "Yishui, it is not necessary to practice in the secret realm of Kunlun Mountain. We also have it in Xianshan." Li Zhenlong proposed.


    Looking out the dark window, I was afraid that I had entered a cave. Ke Suzhen''s disdainful eyes and Li Zhenlong''s somewhat flattering cheeks were reflected on the car window.


    "I can''t afford to climb your fairy mountain, grandpa." Now that I have figured out what happened to Liao Wei, now you owe me to pay it back. As for the fairy mountain secret realm, I am not uncommon! I''m not the heroine who is greedy for baby, I just need to be stronger.


    "Um~~~" Li Zhenlong was speechless. He heard the previous words and had to explain: "I promise that there will be no more things like Liao Wei in the future."


    "Guarantee?" Is the guarantee useful? "There is no proof for nothing!"


    "Granddaughter, grandpa really promises not to~~~"


    "Fart!" Ke Suzhen started again.


    What do these two people want to do? Or is Ke Suzhen not wanting Li Zhenlong to give me other guarantees? Suddenly feeling heartache, this grandma seems to have changed.


    People are selfish. So comforted by myself, my heart feels a lot easier.


    "You guys. Get out!" I turned and pointed at the two, looking gloomy. This time, they will not be given a chance to argue, "From now on, we are just a cooperative relationship."


    "Shuier~~"


    "Yi Shui"


    "Get out!" I need a deep calm, don''t mess with me!


    When the two saw that I could not speak any more, they left one after another. When Ke Suzhen turned around, I didn''t ignore the sharp corners of her mouth. Grandma, what did you choose? Or does it irritate me?


    United front


    "Do you think he would believe your crappy acting skills?" Li Zhenlong said to Ke Suzhen behind him, looking far away from my car.


    "What is crappy?" Ke Suzhen seemed to be arguing before she appeared in the show.


    Li Zhenlong was unable to hold his forehead, and hurriedly waved his hand to Ke Suzhen who was about to have an attack: "Enough is enough, you can get an Oscar."


    Ke Suzhen turned her head and hummed softly, without saying a word.


    In the carriage, I took off the earphones with a sly smile on the corner of my mouth. As expected, my grandma was doing a show. Is this useful? Stimulate? What can stimulate me now!


    The remote control ruined the monitor that I haven''t used for a long time. I want to start my own sorting battle.


    Although on the surface I have already withdrawn from the reincarnation gate of the old monster and the old monster, and it is no longer the sea shadow, but they will never let me fight alone. The source of the matter is part of the old monster Haitian, and he will not let it go so easily. , He is afraid to protect me to the end.

 Chapter 1562： Very bad premonition

    As for his strict requirements of me, it is the result of no close communication for thousands of years. He should blame himself in his heart. After playing, he found that his beloved sons and daughters were all dead. Establishing the gate of reincarnation is also to atone for the sins done by oneself, so that the children can reincarnate in reincarnation, so that the mountain people can be reborn as sect people, and protect their thoughtfulness and well-off day forever.


    If I want to use the resources in the gate of reincarnation, I will pour out my bag.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu''s flat face flashed again, and I waved my hand and shook my head, finally getting rid of the depressing image. The sea snake turned over and did not wake up. If I can live after the war and they can live, I will ask Ke Suzhen for her soothing medicine. It is simply too useful.


    Next is Ke Suzhen¡¯s Qingjianmen. She is the former sect master of Qingjianmen. Although she no longer manages the things in the door, the elders in Qingjianmen don¡¯t seem to like Jun Riyue¡¯s style of work. If Ke Suzhen It is not impossible to regain some of the rights.


    The Qingjianmen who chose to follow Jun Riyue because of fear were not a threat to me, but Shi Jiexiang was the one that gave me a headache!


    "He, how to choose?"


    Jun Riyue hurried back after receiving Shi Jiexiang''s call for help, but it was still too late.


    When he rushed to his hospital, he faced the attending doctor with low eyebrows and pleasing eyebrows and trembling.


    The ward surrounded by everyone was really quiet at this time, Jun Riyue had a very bad premonition in her heart, and hurriedly pushed the door in.


    I saw Shi Jiexiang with haggard face tightly holding Shi Jiefang with sluggish eyes, the former whispering in tears and speechless for a long time, while the latter was silly and muttering unintelligible words in his mouth.


    "" It was the first time Jun Riyue saw such a decadent Shi Jiexiang since his marriage, but he opened his mouth dry but couldn''t squeeze a word.


    "You are here." The hoarse voice resounded through the small ward, with traces of exhaustion and endless reproach in his tone: "Why don''t you come back soon?"


    Shi Jiexiang didn''t know what else to say except this sentence. Jun Riyue has always been like that, career is always the first, right? Family and friends can push back.


    Jun Riyue couldn''t refute, she rushed back after receiving the call, but receiving a report from the doorman on the way delayed the day''s journey. She really didn''t expect Shi Jiefang''s situation to be the way it is now. She thought that this time Li Yishui would not put such a cruel hand, let alone Shi Jiefang under the heavy protection of her own hands.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Jun Riyue gritted her teeth secretly.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Jun Riyue was still there thinking about the battle, Shi Jiexiang spit out when Jun Riyue put his hands on his shoulders.


    Jun Riyue stiffened, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. I always think that I am strong, even if the whole world doesn¡¯t love me, it¡¯s nothing, but when I heard Shi Jiexiang¡¯s unsentimental words, she suddenly missed that person who would call herself Qiqi, she would hold herself and kiss her neck Man. She doesn''t know him at all now, who is cold.


    "What is this?" Jun Riyue is a woman after all, and she will love and hurt too. After thinking for a long time, she asked.


    Shi Jiexiang did not look back. He just laid a little dozing Shi Jiefang gently on the hospital bed. What Shi Jiefang needs now is rest. It seems that a quiet rest for a lifetime is not enough.

 Chapter 1563： Guilty conscience

    "Why?" Shi Jiexiang turned his head and took off his glasses, revealing those beautiful eyes that looked like autumn water, and the chill hit him wantonly.


    Jun Riyue''s heart suddenly moved, didn''t he just fall into these eyes? But why is the coldness that I have never felt before, is it that I have been with me for so long, and I can''t compare to a disobedient sister?


    Suddenly thought of a possible idea, he stepped forward and took Shi Jiexiang''s arm and said coquettishly: "After all the dust settles, let''s have a baby."


    "Humph" Shi Jiexiang is funny, but the coldness in his eyes has not faded, "When is it, can I still think of having a baby? It seems that I don''t know you after all. I thought you would just give you my heart. I''ll be content, I didn''t expect you to kill my sister now."


    After listening to the words in front, Jun Riyue thought there was a scene, but what the **** were those in the back. Why should I kill her?


    Suspicion raised his head, facing the deeper and deeper cold eyes, the black eyes stared at him closely, staring at his guilty conscience.


    But he still defended: "Why would I want her life?" The slender and beautiful fingers pointed at the bed, who was silent like a dead person.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could the people in this hospital not try their best to treat Fangfang? If they were to treat Fangfang earlier, Fangfang would not have become so foolish." Shi Jiexiang said, tears in his eyes.


    His distress is real. But his determination is also true.


    Jun Riyue was speechless, what else could she say. Worthy of being a woman known as a devil, she calmed down quickly, and left the sentence "I will see her later" and left. Did not stay in the hospital, leaving only the **** corridor behind him.


    Shi Jiexiang did not pity the doctors or Qingjianmen in the corridor who had become dead. He looked at the sleeping people and muttered: "Li Yishui, how can you be worthy of me if you are not successful? How can you be worthy of Fangfang who has become a foolish boy. "¡ª¡ª


    "Sneezes!" I sneezed for no reason when I was thinking about Shi Jiexiang''s movements. This is being rejected by others.


    I probably understand the number of people who can stand on my side at the Reincarnation Gate, Qingjian Gate, but what about the Fairy Gate.


    This is an extremely mysterious existence. As far as I know, the head of the immortal gate is Li Zhenlong, and the deputy head is the Nie Junkui, who I have not met in years. There is no candidate to inherit the high priest, so how many people do it have? I really don''t know.


    "Grandpa, what are you going to do so fast? The information I want hasn''t gotten yet." He sighed, a little hungry, or else eat some food first. As the saying goes, people are iron rice or steel. But looking at the cool train set meal on the table, I felt a little frustrated, and my stomach tumbled. I can''t eat cold food. It''s more reliable to wake up the sea snake and let him get something delicious.


    Take out the hairpin that hasn''t been used for a long time from the hair, remove a butterfly wing, and wipe the lavender powder inside towards the tip of the sea snake''s nose. The cool and pungent smell made the sleeping sea snake sneez more loudly!


    He woke up slowly and said "What happened?" on his face. I looked at the top of the car with blank eyes. Facing the sea snake with a friendly smile: "Senior Brother, you are too tired, so you slept for a while." Calling him Third Senior Brother is to close the relationship and to respond to requests.


    Obviously the person called hadn''t reacted yet, and seeing that I deepened his smile, he almost showed white teeth, and hurriedly covered my mouth, and said, "What''s the matter with Junior Sister?"

 Chapter 1564： Silently like

    I sat back and handed him a look that counts you, pouting and grieved: "Hungry!" The little eyes were very pitiful, and the flashing aura shot at the sea snake like a sound "Swish". The latter fled and left the box, leaving a faint and vague voice: "Come back soon."


    It didn''t take long for me to have a hot and fragrant meal, no matter where he got it. I just want to enjoy the moment now.


    "Um! Little Junior Sister~~" Sea Snake was killed by a look in my eyes before she finished speaking. If the requirements were met, "Little Junior Sister" would not exist, but I had already left the door of reincarnation, okay? Hai Snake knew what I was thinking, and murmured helplessly, "Don''t bully me anymore."


    I ignored him and ate by myself. After I had eaten enough, I had to reminisce about the previous battles.


    It seems that from the first birth of "Li Yishui", the door of reincarnation needless to say, the Qingjianmen must also be involved in this inevitable war, and the immortal door appears from time to time. Although I would meet "Xiang Hua" every time, I might not be able to meet Li Zhenlong, the master of the immortal gate, who pretended to be someone else, let alone forced out the long-lost deputy master Nie Junkui. The old man Zhan He, who never asked about world affairs, would take the initiative only when Zhan Jia, Zhan Jun, or other personnel related to him were involved, and once he took action, that "Li Yishui" would undoubtedly die. So, this time, I acted in advance to pull him over. Seeing that he had a tendency to agree, then Nie Junkui, who was probably a good friend of him, must also go. If Ke Suzhen was also dispatched, Zhanhe, an old stubborn stubborn, would definitely participate. Who made him like Ke Suzhen silently all the time!


    The Zhanjia¡¯s help is actually not much, only Zhanhe, who is extremely powerful in combat. I only hope that Zhanjun and Pei Qian can understand me, not to reach an agreement with Cai and Ding, and to block my way financially.


    "Zhanjun, I can''t help it." But even if he did that, I can''t blame it. Everyone is selfish, and everyone is short-sighted.


    ""The classic voice of "Casablanca" slowly sounded, and I took out the phone that I changed again, the stranger number! ? Who will it be? "Hello, hello~" Mechanically greeted, but the other party sighed, which was actually a sigh with exotic flavor.


    "Hall?" I frowned. The only stranger who had my phone was him. He wasn''t in the Vatican to accompany the pope to the so-called exchange conference. Why did he call me?


    Hall didn''t speak, I could only wait silently, and it was not until five or six minutes later that a very tired voice came from there: "I and Yi Rui have parted."


    "Puff~~~~" I squirted out without an image, although there was nothing in my mouth. "What awkwardness are you making. I always think Yi Rui is right or wrong if you don''t marry."


    "What can I do, she wants me to choose one: you or her." Hall seemed to be paralyzed in a chair, and the lazy voice that could no longer be lazy was extremely charming.


    "You can''t even be friends?" It''s a question, but it''s a question for nothing. "I didn''t expect the Yi Rui I knew to be so jealous."


    "She is insecure."


    "I''m the most insecure, okay, I will be calculated everywhere." I said angrily, thinking of the things I had with Xiang Hua and Chen Ying the previous two days, I was suffocated and my nose was sour. , A few teardrops rolled down, frightening the sea snake.

 Chapter 1565： I do not understand you

    I waved at the sea snake who was about to wipe my tears, and continued to Hall on the other end of the phone: "Then you choose me?"


    "Of course not." Hall helplessly: "I didn''t choose either of you two, I chose the pope."


    "You are cruel!" What else can I say. From the beginning, Hall could only choose between career and love. The beloved forced himself like this. For the time being, he had to choose career to resist Yi Rui''s persecution.


    "It''s better to be cruel to yourself than to be cruel to her." Is this self-comfort for Hall?


    "Isn''t it cruel to her?" I asked, Hall, he understands, and I force him again: "She has already cooperated with Anjia, and cooperated with that big abnormal* An Kaitong to harm me If it weren¡¯t for my special system, even if I couldn¡¯t die this time, someone would die. When did she become such a person!¡± She came up with anger and digressed seriously. A voice deep in my heart called no Besides, the mouth couldn''t stop.


    "Enough!" Hall also broke out. We are two frustrated talents torturing each other.


    "Enough?" I said amusingly: "How can this be? She has no lover, she has not lost her innocence, and she has never lost freedom. How does she understand me? Yes, you don''t understand me. No one in this world knows Understand me. You know how much I am burdened, you don''t know anything." The last few words were almost yelled out, angrily and grief I almost dropped my phone.


    The sea snake knew that I was venting the pain in my heart, so he could only sit silently and looked at me with painful eyes.


    "I don''t understand you, yes, I am not you, but you don''t understand me, am I." Hall laughed, he was almost desperate. Otherwise, he would not choose to break up with Yi Rui.


    ""I just finished venting, I don''t know what to say to comfort him.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business." Hall sorted out his extremely messy mood, cleared his throat and said: "Yirui was dragged away by An Ran. I don''t know what kind of Ecstasy was infused. I have to kill you. Not to mention An Ran. An Qin is a greedy person. She will follow whoever benefits her more. She is not very reliable, but she can take advantage of it when it is critical. As for Anning, she has been waiting Someone brought down An Kaitong. For us, she can''t win over, but it''s a good thing to be missing a smart enemy."


    "kindness."


    "By the way, Shen Yun made our people, but Yi Rui and the people in the family don''t know about it, so we must stay vigilant and not go out of the way. She will contact me alone, don''t interfere." Hall finished speaking. hang up the phone.


    Did I hurt him deeply? Or does Yi Rui''s incomprehension hurt him more deeply?


    I don''t have time to think about it. Settling down is an unexpected factor in this life''s war, but it is reasonable, because the appearance of Yi Rui broke everything. Her possessiveness is really not so strong.


    I will not kill her, let alone hurt her, as long as she does not appear in front of me.


    An Ran is the same pervert as Ke Yu, and they can get together and be able to develop an engagement is simply a "match made in heaven"! I sometimes regret that I killed Ke Yu so simply. If they were left until now they were married, how enjoyable it would be for everything that ruined their happiness at this time.


    Hey, but it''s too late, I missed a wonderful show to watch.

 Chapter 1566： Joking

    And An Ning, thinking of the beautiful and delicious woman, always has a confident smile at the corner of her mouth. If she can persist until An Kaitong''s fall, she will become a real winner. Tolerate to the extreme and get everything.


    I am not afraid that the company that settles down with Haiyi drags me down in business. Haiyi and the three sisters have the ability to solve everything. It¡¯s just that An Kaitong¡¯s ability is not much worse than Jun Riyue, I have to practice more. Dealing with two demon-level guys at once, I don''t have that skill yet.


    Thinking, felt the train shake.


    "?" Sea Snake was puzzled.


    I shook my head and felt the heavy blood hidden deep in the snow, and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought of her before, and she came. This means that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here!"


    "We should be wise, my good sister!"


    Hearing that sweet voice, the goose bumps on the sea snake''s body could not help but muttered in his heart. I have never heard such a voice when I grow up so old.


    If I knew what I was thinking about the sea snake, I would definitely give him a shudder. Of course you have never heard of it, because if you listen to it too much, you will die. Nowadays, I still use this method to kill people, only I didn¡¯t want to see her for a few years~~~ Uh, is she a cousin or a cousin? Let me think about it first.


    "Sister, why don''t you welcome me when my sister is here." You can imagine without turning your head that the owner of the sweet voice must be acting aggrieved. I didn''t stop her from hurting the sea snake. Did not turn around in time. She continued to complain with a trembling voice that was about to sob: "My sister is here to greet you this time, my good sister, why use your back to face my sister. My sister is so sad, so sad. . I remember that when you were a kid, you liked to pester me the most."


    Ghosts like to haunt you. At that time, I hadn''t been found by the old monsters and the old monsters, and I didn''t even know that her demonic voice contained a deep banter.


    "Not only like to pester me, but also always let me accompany you to climb mountains and play in the water. Hehehe, you were really naughty at that time."


    I bother! If you were tempted to climb the mountain and almost jumped off, I almost drowned if you instigated me to go to the bottom of the water and couldn''t swim. These are all what you call play, you can really look up to me.


    "~~~~~~"


    She still wanted to say something about the "good memories" before, and I turned around silently and stared at her blankly. A trace of surprise finally slipped through the eyes. Today, she is not wearing "innocent and innocent" as she did in the past to disguise herself. A dark red tights wraps her slightly raised **** and slightly tilted buttocks. Isn''t she very good in figure, if you look closely, it really has a special flavor. , The long black hair that had never been greatly trimmed was simply pulled behind his head, and the pair of autumn eyes sparkled on his white face, and the lavender eye shadow was hidden in the flickering double eyelids. Yo, chick, came here with makeup today.


    "You are~~~" I know her name, the reason I say so is because her nagging memories interrupted me using my finger to calculate the family relationship table on the car window~~~ It¡¯s a drop, I still didn¡¯t do it. Understand whether she is a cousin or a cousin! !


    Hearing what I said, her aggrieved eyes gradually burst into tears, and the tears fell to the ground, leaving inconspicuous tear marks on the pitiful cheeks. After a full play, the **** red was turned on. Lips: "Sister, is this disgusting sister?"

 Chapter 1567： funny

    "Heh!" Disgusted? I didn¡¯t care much at all. I figured out those things after I met the old monsters and the old monsters, but because of these things, I met the demons. I haven¡¯t exercised myself for a while, and I was thrown into the abyss of chaos by the old monsters. I was frightened for a while to crack that the unknown creatures that the heart demon would besiege me killed one by one, and finally crawled out. "Sister''s words are really funny, hahaha~~~" is funny, but the smile is very dry and unsentimental.


    What good things can she do now. It''s getting dark.


    The innocent sister who suddenly smiled in front of her, no matter whether she was a cousin or a cousin, the night came when her abilities were truly brought into play.


    I patted the sea snake, who had been deeply attracted by my sister''s eyes like the bright starry sky. I was afraid it would be fatal to stop him from leaving here. I didn''t want Man Xuefei, who had run wild and had fun, and asked me when he came back. I still have to protect her sea snake.


    The Sea Snake finally came back to her senses, once again looking at the mysterious woman who had come out for some reason with a dazed expression, her eyes flashed with unfailing panic. He almost jumped into the abyss in the illusion just now. This girl is trying to make my brain dead.


    "Sea snake, you go out first." My eyes didn''t leave the older sister who was smiling on the other side, and didn''t dare to leave. Her current goal is obviously the sea snake.


    Hai Snake looked at me and then at her, but did not leave.


    "Get out!" I had to shout: "You will only drag me here." Without a trace of emotion, Hai Snake stared at me with a shock. He is also the third senior brother of the reincarnation gate, how could it be dragged down? That later junior sister.


    I don''t need to say any more, the sister on the other side''s smile deepened. Seeing her slightly opened red lips, I couldn''t help but start swallowing saliva.


    Although my charming technique has been practiced to the extreme, it is incomparable with her natural charm voice and killing eyes. My skill is much stronger than hers, but with her''natural'', I really feel strenuous. .


    With his brows getting deeper and deeper, Sea Snake thought of seeing the illusion that the mysterious woman¡¯s eyes had fallen into. Seeing my gloomy face, he did not dare to stay here. Now he was consumed more than half of his spirit by the woman, and he did not have the strength to support himself. Go to fight. It''s better to go out and ¡®keep the door¡¯ obediently.


    The woman didn''t stop the sea snake from going out, she just teased when there were only two of us in the small space: "I protect him like this, my sister, but I heard that he has always been your supporter regardless of whether he is married or not. How cruel to leave behind He doesn''t care?" Her eyes flashed through the corridors after her black pupils were restored, her innocent smile no longer, replaced by endless playfulness.


    "Don''t have a sister on the left and a sister on the right. Do you think we can''t fight in the palace?" I despise her, extremely despise.


    Because of her two innate abilities, the people on her side¡ªher mother, her brother, and her husband¡ªare secretly helping her to cover up the sins she cannot control.


    She is usually like that pure white snow, looking so beautiful and so harmless. But who wants to know the heavy sins that can be buried under the snow, so dirty and dangerous. With a light touch, it will be icy cold into the body forever.


    So I like snow, but I hate her.


    "Ha!" laughed self-deprecatingly, my demon was always there, because of her existence, I couldn''t really open my heart to the things I always liked.

 Chapter 1568： So arrogant?

    "I''ve seen foodies, I haven''t seen a perverted foodie who trades people''s lives for food!" I whispered, not daring to make a loud noise. For the time being, it''s better not to let the guy on the other side really freak out.


    I have never found a way to completely resist her strange ability. I just want to delay as long as possible to find her flaw and kill her with one blow. I don''t want to waste my energy to deal with her. I don''t want to have physical contact with the dirty woman who let others commit the crime for her and die for her! I don''t want to have it at all, and my stomach rolls over when I think about it.


    "Huh!" Her face changed obviously, Ruifeng''s eyes were angry, pointed at me with the same white fingers, and gritted her teeth. "


    What a mad tone, do you think you are a bull-headed horse-faced or hell? There are many people who have sent me to hell, but you will never have the turn of you forever!


    After searching in my mind for a long time, I finally found a suitable adjective. She has to keep having **** with men to maintain her abilities. She also charms her husband who has been protecting and caring for a different man. She is not a witch or who is . Now who else uses such a disgusting method to make himself stronger!


    "Bah!" I don''t want to waste a word with her, I don''t want to miss any flaws, just take a sip.


    "You, you, you~~~" When I was a child, I didn''t take her seriously like I do now. She naturally can''t accept her who thinks she is superior. Usually family members hold her in their palms for fear of falling, or holding her in their mouths. melted. But in my eyes, she is worse than rubbish.


    "What are you?" I whispered: "If you want to fight, you can fight, if you don''t fight, you can get away. No matter who the person who invited you is or which faction you are, you can either go or die!" The last word is stretched out. , The whole body bursts with endless chills, and I seem to have guessed who can invite her. That person seems to have helped her before, and now that person is already a useless person.


    Yan Sulin, it''s not that I didn''t abide by the agreement, it''s that you can''t control yourself.


    "You little girl film, you don''t even put me in your eyes." The woman opposite was obviously anxious: "I want to see if the rumored demon can escape my illusion." After that, Ruifeng''s eyes The black pupil gradually transformed into an endless starry sky.


    My heart secretly said that it was not good, and he leaped behind her to prepare for a blow, but faced the eyes in a small mirror.


    "That''s it!" Someone must have told her how I attacked. Knowing that I would avoid the front, I prepared a mirror to reflect it.


    In the end, the gorgeous I fell into an illusion!


    There is a lot of cement, wolves are billowing, traffic is jammed, and people are noisy.


    This is the environment I hate the most, and sure enough, that person still understands me.


    "Excuse me, how do XXX go?" A man behind me with a suitcase suddenly patted me on the shoulder. The pleasant sound was like the warm sun in winter, dispelling the haze that had just shone in my heart.


    I didn''t dare to turn my head, I recognized the voice, even though I was a lot younger, I still recognized it.


    Secretly cursing in my heart, Sheng Nan, you are cruel!


    "Girl, girl" the man yelled when he saw that I ignored him.


    I am helpless, this is an illusion. Either someone else wakes you up, or you break it from the inside. I''m afraid that I''m going to die here for avoiding it. He gritted his teeth and turned stiffly.


    The good-looking mandarin duck fixed his eyes on me, I was nothing, I was just a little surprised at his handsomeness, but he blushed when he stared at me. What kind of encounter is this?

 Chapter 1569： Fall into the illusion

    "Where are you going, I''ll take you there." Proactively I might just want to stay with the younger one for a while. I have been with him for less than a year when he was young, and his old age only brought him endless harm. Even if his youth is in the illusion, I want to spend one more second with him. In this case, my heart will be closed. After I go back, if I can go out, no, I must go out! After going out, I have to face much more cruel than I am now.


    "Thank you!" A slightly shy smile, he smiled at me, and I felt my heart melted just by looking at it. Thinking of the undestined us in reality, the nose sore and the eyes turned red. Hurriedly lowered his head, a drop of crystal tears slid down quickly. When I raised my head and smiled at him, it was gone and sad.


    Taking him to the destination slowly, we talked a lot in the middle. I still like his smile the most.


    And happy time is always short. His free hand suddenly grabbed me and took me into his arms. His handsome face was just buried on my shoulders, and the exhaled heat was in my neck. Surrounded, whispered in my ear: "Come with me."


    "Are you going to die?" I said lightly. It¡¯s not that I can tell from where, but the final outcome of Sheng Nan¡¯s illusion is death, being killed by someone, committing suicide if he can¡¯t stand the pressure, or dying in love. I''m not so stupid enough to fall into the illusion that all this is true.


    He looked at me in surprise, and asked tremblingly: "How do you know?"


    Is it possible that I have to tell a person who has been disillusioned that your master will only make such arrangements. "Because I know your heart."


    "~~~" He was silent, ready to take the suitcase and walk alone.


    I stepped forward to grab him and smiled: "I''ll accompany you." I owe you, only here can I return it to you.


    "real?"


    "En." I raised the corners of my mouth, and I nodded and said yes, still looking indifferent. Seeing him happily like a child, I just want to firmly engrave his side, even the phantom side, in my heart, the only thing I can have is the memories related to him.


    He held my hand tightly, and my hand was about to be deformed. He was afraid, afraid that I would change my mind and turn away, afraid that I would die alone, afraid that the darkness was filled with suffocating air.


    The surrounding heavily polluted and noisy city collapsed a little bit. We walked slowly on an endless road. The cement on both sides was blown away by the wind and sand, leaving a barren land. The yellow wind swept across, and a lonely huge cactus stood on the deserted Gobi.


    It seems that the place where we are going to be ¡®saved¡¯ is there.


    When I approached, I found that it was a ghost building with a cactus appearance, thinking that Sheng Nan was indeed abnormal. Seeing all kinds of ghosts that can''t go away in the cactus building, I can''t help but want to laugh upright. However, I cannot, cannot destroy everything now.


    I also want Sheng Nan to be proud of her for a while, only then can I kill her with one blow when I am waiting to go out!


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here!" His voice comforted me, but his voice kept trembling.


    I sneered behind him, who was shivering, what is this! Can''t the image be taller? However, I like it.


    Even I don''t know how strong the pampering in my eyes is at this time.


    Just like that, followed him step by step and climbed towards the top of the building, not at all worried that Sheng Nan outside the fantasy world or that person would sneak attack on me, Sheng Nan couldn''t be distracted when using his abilities.

 Chapter 1570： Halfway interception

    Not only will it not be able to trap the enemy, but it will also be backlashed. And that person may have too much confidence in Sheng Nan, or he may have too little confidence in himself. Besides, there are the sea snakes who were driven out by me, and the grandparents on this train. I am not worried about my safety.


    Time flies extremely slowly, and I really want to stay here to accompany him to death.


    But everything was broken by the scream of the female ghost in black.


    Only then did I see that the ghosts here were all people who died under my hands. All the ghosts that had no impression were flying towards me, passing through my body one by one, leaving only the cold that could not be easily eliminated.


    He was a little scared and wanted to hide, but at the moment I let go, he rushed back to protect me behind him, closed his eyes, and screamed: "Come to me if you have the ability."


    The trembling voice stopped all the ghosts, and the next second a golden light burst into my eyes, dispelling all evil things.


    This is an illusion. Although I am no longer a cultivator of immortals, let alone exorcising ghosts, imagination is always allowed. Then let me dominate these wandering evil spirits, whispering softly: "All go to hell!"


    The top of the cactus building opened, whirlpool-like gray clouds were stirred, and a dark red door opened. Inside, countless rotten arms with deep grievances were stretched out to grab all the ghosts screaming and wanting to escape.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, there was no ghost left, and the door gradually closed. The cactus building is restored as before. It''s just that the surrounding air is salty and fishy, ??making me frown slightly. Even if I kill countless people, I don''t like the smell.


    He slumped on the ground, and I was secretly refreshed. It turned out that I can still play like this when I enter the illusion, but it is a pity that Sheng Nan must die, otherwise I can play a few more times. As long as you are not controlled by Sheng Nan, you can dominate the illusion. What you want is equivalent to whether there is a Lord of all things or not. Hey, it''s a pity that she is going to die!


    He shook his head regretfully, stepped forward to support him, and when he was relieved, we continued to walk towards the destination. He didn''t ask anything, he just looked at me with eyes full of doubt, with a layer of fear in his eyes compared to the tenderness and protection just now.


    How many people who can summon the gates of **** are not afraid? He didn''t know that all of this was fake. So ignore it.


    The wind on the top floor is always blowing, and the body is thinner as if it is about to be blown away. I helped him with some soft legs and walked to the edge of the top floor. The suitcase in his hand was not held, and he rolled down instantly, torn apart.


    "Ah, no, I don''t want to die~~~" He put his head in his hands and squatted back on the ground two steps.


    It seems that the curses that were whispering when the ghosts disappeared made him scared and cowardly, but


    I squatted beside him with a cold face and a soft voice of comfort: "But you decided to die. You have to know that there are not many ways to turn back in this world. Because, when you look back, you might encounter more A terrible thing." But my voice was getting colder and colder.


    "What?" He was amazed, shuddering all over, and turned his head stiffly, "God!" Yes, there is still a way out behind, it is clearly the door that disappeared soon, countless resentful spirits did not reach out, and It was staring at him fiercely, with a magical sound "Come on, come on, come on~~~" in his mouth.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at me, who had already stood up. My clothes fluttered and remained motionless. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and he said, "Why are you all right?"

 Chapter 1571： What the hell!

    "Why should I have something, dear sister Sheng Nan!" I smiled and smiled brightly. My teeth that hadn''t been basked in the sun for a long time were bathed in the strong wind, which brought him a huge impact.


    "When did you know?" It was almost hysterical.


    It is said that she must have a convulsion in her brain, otherwise how could she change her emotions so quickly!


    "In the beginning." Feng Qingyun said flatly, with a playful gleam in his slightly squinted eyes. Hum, blink your eyes.


    fraud! Haha, I am a big liar. From the beginning, I didn''t even know that he was Sheng Nan. It wasn''t until I imagined that when the ghost gate was wide open, I saw the shock and resentment flashing in his eyes and the trace of unwillingness to understand that this man was transformed by Sheng Nan.


    It turns out that all illusions must be supported by her, and even the main characters have to play by themselves. I originally envied Sheng Nan''s ability, but after I knew this defect, I would still be myself, cultivating immortals, illusions, and so on, they have always been far away from me. The grievances I always thought turned into grievances from heaven and earth at that moment. What the hell!


    "Impossible." He murmured, still in a lovable look, but since I know this is not the other, I don''t hesitate anymore.


    "Anything is possible!" I said lightly. Putting away my smile, I gave a light push behind him, the attraction of the ghost door opened, and he was about to go in.


    "I will never let you go!" Sheng Nan yelled as he recovered his original appearance, struggling with his almost twisted hands. The gale screamed, but I could clearly hear the sound of Sheng Nan¡¯s bones breaking every inch in the illusion. It was so crisp, it might be a symphony if it was faster.


    Okay, I''m waiting for you, if you can come from your own fantasy world.


    Here, it seems to be my territory. This kind of natural ability can still be plundered. However, I am not rare.


    The ghost gate closed again, with Sheng Nan''s unwilling roar. The illusion world also gradually collapsed. I closed my eyes until everything around me stopped and the sound of the train was moving. Then I slowly opened my eyes.


    Looking at Sheng Nan, who was limp and foaming at the mouth, I felt a little helpless: "It seems that I really don''t need me to act!"


    The sea snake suddenly appeared behind me and asked, "Why don''t you take the illusion over."


    "If you want to grab you, don''t you know that using the illusion is a waste of mental energy? Even if I don''t cultivate immortals now, I am not a summoner alchemist, but I need energy, dear sea snake, I will be tired. "Yes, the strength of the spirit is one aspect that supports me to persevere. "Furthermore, I am strong enough, and I don''t need this little trick to trap the enemy. Fascination is enough."


    "Well, it''s up to you." The Sea Snake said, hearing some rapid footsteps approaching and led into the darkness.


    This is my war, and he will not intervene.


    I kicked Sheng Nan, who collapsed on the side: "Don''t pretend, your person is here. Are you not going to see you?" After saying that, Sheng Nan screamed without warning, and shocked Sheng Nan''s whole body. , Also made the sea snake look back suddenly.


    As the culprit, I sat quietly on the chair, and I was a bit tired after just plundering the illusion. I have to rest for a while, thinking that the man wouldn''t dare to come out easily after the last lesson. It''s just that the traitors of Qingjianmen can also enjoy such a good healing environment. How long will it take before they can walk down the ground. Listening to the heavy voice is still full of breath.

 Chapter 1572： uninvited guest

    Last time I gave Yan Sulin a face and didn''t kill him, but he also laid a heavy hand to abolish his heritage~~~ It seems that there is an expert behind him to help him.


    "What a gentleman, the hand stretched out is really long!" I cursed in my heart, waiting for the uninvited guest who was about to come.


    For Shi Jiexiang, who is guarding his still stupid sister in his hometown, life is much better.


    It¡¯s also a terrifying thing for Jun Riyue to find that her beloved man is angry for the first time, but whether she finds a famous doctor for Shi Jiefang or provides the best medical conditions, Shi Jiexiang¡¯s black eyes always look at her. With infinite alienation and coldness.


    "Sneezes!" Jun Riyue felt me ??scolding her behind her back, a sneeze. If it was before, Shi Jiexiang would definitely come forward to help her put on a coat, gently instruct her to take care of herself, and will also help her make a night of warming **** soup. Now, there is nothing, but a gust of cold wind blows by, blowing the cold that doesn''t belong here.


    The heart was cold for a moment. Accompanying it was uncontrollable pain.


    "It''s all Li Yishui, all that bitch. If it wasn''t for her to kill me, how could my dear be willing to ignore me. Why? Why am I always subject to Li Yishui? There used to be bosses who loved her, but now everyone protects her. It¡¯s already a broken shoe, why do you want to harm me.¡± Jun Riyue always does this, always pushing his faults on others. Although Shi Jiefang¡¯s current stupid appearance this time has nothing to do with Jun Riyue, but with me What does it matter, you can still bullshit! "Li Yishui, wait for you, I will surely make you unforgettable."


    Okay. Now it''s my turn to sneeze.


    "Could it be that the wind blows too much in the illusion." Thinking of the constant strong wind in the Cactus Building, I nodded: "It''s possible."


    "Who are you?" The sea snake''s voice sounded outside the door. It seems that the guest has arrived.


    "Boy, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s best to get out." The familiar and harsh voice sounded, why doesn''t this guy have a long memory?


    "Let him in." Since he is embarrassed by the sea snake, it is better to let him in. Although he was not so kind. The guests outside were obviously taken aback when they heard my calm voice. "Isn''t she just the screaming?" Thinking of this, he walked in around the sea snake.


    The sea snake is speechless, and unlike the gentleness of the past, I seem a little cold and strong today. He was puzzled, but couldn''t stop me.


    The sea snake is still guarding the door, and the guest is already sitting opposite me. Even the limp Sheng Nan did it. But his face was pale and his eyes were messy. I''m afraid it won''t be slow in a few days.


    "Don''t come unharmed!" This was what I wanted to say, but I didn''t expect to be preempted.


    I curled the corners of my lips slightly and smiled. The meaning is clear, I''m fine.


    I have already figured out that I was the one who led him by screaming just now. He bit his yellow teeth and even endured it, and said in a good voice, "It was just a misunderstanding."


    "En?" I was very puzzled: "What happened just now? Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" Thinking of not giving him a chance to speak, pretending to pat his thigh, he said loudly, "You said her," I pointed to Sheng Nan, Sheng Nan didn''t dare to move when I saw that I was so tightened, "I didn''t expect you two to know each other. Isn''t it true that a family doesn''t enter the house? Just now she fainted at my place and shocked me. Hey. Hey, I''m sorry, I didn''t control that scream, it''s really embarrassing." After that, he covered his face and shook his head. But the shrugging shoulders told the two opposite people that I was almost laughing.

 Chapter 1573： Even you are gone!

    "~~~" He was speechless.


    "Why are you here?" Of course, I don''t have extra time to chat with these two troublemakers, it''s better to go straight to the subject.


    Taking a deep breath and adjusting his state, he finally said, "The woman you hurt me and took away last time. I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, little bastard."


    Yo, thinking about that shameless woman, she clearly sorted out the scandals she had done and sent him to his hands. "Are you really stupid or fake?" I thought about it accidentally, and watched Nie Leqing''s face turn into pig liver color. Sticking out his tongue mischievously.


    "You say it again." Nie Leqing gritted his teeth.


    "Are you really stupid or fake?" I''m a good boy. I listen to the elders very much. Well, see how obedient I am. Let me say it again and I''ll say it again, and it''s not bad. I am really a good boy, la la la~~~


    "Looking for death." Nie Yueqing patted the armrest, which shattered.


    I really want to know who gave him the confidence, why he is clearly a defeated general who came to me desperately. Thinking of that sad face, I couldn''t help thinking to myself: Yan Sulin, your old man was rebellious and came to kill me. I could only kill him in order to save my life. Sorry.


    Without waiting for my response, Nie Leqing escaped from a small golden revolver with his right hand and met my eyebrows.


    "The gun is very delicate." I said lightly when the gunfire sounded. This is not everyone''s place. I opened the car window while it was messy, and I turned over.


    "If you want to fight, come with me." After leaving a sentence, he was quickly drowned in the rumbling of the train.


    Nie Yueqing ran out of bullets and realized that I was no longer there. He bitterly dropped the pistol and said to Sheng Nan who was still trembling next to him: "Go. Either she is dead or we are dead today."


    "I~~~ won''t go." After struggling to squeeze out three words, Sheng Nan''s face became paler. She had killed people, but they all relied on the omnipotent and unfavorable illusion, and there were people who helped her afterwards, convicted her, and died for her. Now, a man holding her criminal evidence threatened her to kill Li Yishui, but he was controlled, and even the inherent ability was almost taken away, and he was also disgusted. What else can I kill that contemptuous woman?


    Nie Leqing was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Sheng Nan.


    And the sea snakes who listened to everything outside did not rush in when they heard the gunshots. They just clenched their fists and stood outside the door, echoing what I had said before getting on the train: "No matter what happens, I will deal with it alone. , All these are my sins, I will understand by myself. If you dare to step in, even you will be destroyed!"


    The sea snake is not afraid of death, let alone being killed by me, he is afraid of being rejected by me. He hates the alienation that appears in my eyes, so he can''t go in even if he suffers from internal injuries. He had to say silently: "Yi Shui, you must treat yourself well." He didn''t think that the two people inside could solve me, but he was afraid that I would not help hurting myself.


    If I knew the sea snake''s thoughts, I would kick him far away. I''m not a masochist, hurting myself. In fact, I understand Sea Snake¡¯s worry. They are all my relatives. If my parents knew that I had killed two relatives at once, they would not forgive me in this life.


    Forget it, shook his head, stood firmly on the roof of the car, there would not be a tunnel for half an hour, but it was a good fight.

 Chapter 1574： You devil

    After waiting for a long time, the two finally came out. It seems that Nie Yueqing is holding a lot of Sheng Nan¡¯s evidence in his hand, otherwise, the never-ending hatred and anger in Sheng Nan¡¯s small eyes, as well as the light of wanting to smash Nie Yueqing¡¯s body, would be so clear and clear. .


    Wow ha ha ha, I laughed in my heart. It''s really cool to see Sheng Nan deflated. I''m so thankful that I didn''t get to know her quickly, or I didn''t see the good show.


    I hooked my fingers at the standing two people, as if I was saying: "Small, come on now, uncle is not afraid of you!"


    Nie Yueqing''s originally angry heart became even more violent, pointing at me and cursing: "You little hoof, waiting for your uncle to teach you."


    "The generation is wrong, okay, you are not my uncle, you are my cousin!" I blinked, and rushed towards Nie Leqing a little bit below my feet, holding my favorite military stab in my hand. This thing was still snatched from Chen Han, and it was left behind quite smoothly. Qingjianmen still has some good things.


    Nie Yueqing flashed away, but secretly said that it was not good.


    Nie Yueqing is too sorry for the "mysterious man" who rescued his skill if he can''t avoid Nie Yueqing with such an obvious action. My goal at the beginning was not him, but Sheng Nan who had lived too long. I was amused to see her trembling figure. She was scared to look like this by the things in my fantasy world. She was afraid It''s the first one. Such a coward is not worthy to live in the world. Although I don''t want to touch her body, it should be fine to vomit for a while afterwards.


    Without giving Sheng Nan any chance to react, my general who was extremely fast stabbed her into her thin body, "How long can I live with a hole in my heart?" I asked myself this before, but now I am in Sheng Nan''s ear. Bian asked softly.


    Sheng Nan stared at me so close to her dumbfounded, smiling faintly, but his eyes were extremely cold. "Eh, yeah" for a long time, I was so scared that my head tilted to the side without telling me.


    There was also a Nie Yueqing behind. I didn''t dare to neglect, convulsed quickly, dazzling blood flashed across the sky, reached out and smashed the eyes that harmed the world, and kicked her body into the snowy field with one foot. Some of the beasts that are foraging will not be hungry tonight.


    "You, you devil~" Nie Leqing looked at everything in Xingyun Liushui in shock. Before he could save the helper he had found, the series of criminal evidence he had finally found was wasted.


    "Hahahaha~~~~" I looked up to the sky and laughed, looking too abrupt in the dark night, and awakened many people who had already fallen asleep, but it was not a nightmare to listen to the wild laughter again. People who were already sleepy shook their heads, thinking that they must have had a nightmare, and fell asleep.


    I withdrew the laughter, so I didn''t care how many people woke up in a cold sweat from their dreams!


    "It''s not a devil or a human being." Slightly narrowed eyes stared at Nie Leqing, who was about to shoot, and said loudly: "As long as you can get rid of your scum, who will become a demon if I am not a demon?" , I was a little puzzled, what did they do? Well, let me think about it, does murder and arson count, does it count as embezzlement of finances, does it count as humiliating women of good families, and does it count as occupying other wives and daughters? There are many days of anger and grievances that I will not count, because the person on the other side has already rushed towards me.


    There is not much space on the roof of the car, not to mention that the air condenses after nightfall, and the roof is covered with shiny hoarfrost. If one is unstable, it will fall down.

 Chapter 1575： Can not bear

    Nie Leqing also cautiously attacked me, still wondering where his pistol had gone. A steamed bun¡¯s fist struck me at the door. It felt like it was not a soft steamed bun. The bridge of his nose would crack with a crack. Nosebleeds will also form a beautiful parabola gorgeously.


    "Wow~~" I yelled messily, and my feet changed in an orderly manner. I leaned back a little and escaped a punch, but the fist changed its direction abruptly and slammed it downwards. It was going to hit me. I was afraid that my ribs would not be able to bear it, and I would vomit blood.


    I slipped down and slipped from Nie Leqing. A turning hand held the roof of the car and barely stopped. His toes were on the edge of the car, and I sighed for a while, and almost fell off. .


    Nie Leqing retracted his fist and turned to look at the body I had just stabilized. He took out another pistol and pointed it at me and started to "boom~~~~", some of me who jumped up kept dodge on the shiny frosty surface. While hiding and moving in his direction, as I approached, the speed of his shooting also increased. Finally, I suddenly jumped behind Nie Leqing, and the military stab in my hand pierced his back heart.


    Nie Leqing staggered forward, only tore through a few layers of clothes and a layer of leather, and Nie Leqing took a breath. He didn''t expect me to react so quickly in such a slippery place. I fired a backhand shot. I dodged and gave him no chance to fight back. I leaned forward and slid into Nie Yueqing¡¯s twisted body with a "poof". We also slid forward against the inertia. I He grinned at the surprised Nie Leqing, his white teeth looked very strange under the slowly rising moonlight, and the army spines in his hand rotated 180 degrees, listening to him screaming with teeth, his face full of "enjoyment" I did not hesitate to stab the other army from his back.


    "Li~~~Yi~~~Shui~~~~~~" Yan Sulin¡¯s lion roar skill is really not covered, it is more than a hundred times stronger than my just laughter. It¡¯s just that people on the road are used to it, so they just turn it over. Turn over and continue to fall asleep.


    I didn''t stop because of this sound. This time, no matter who restored Nie Yueqing''s skills, no matter who came to protect him, could not stop my determination to kill. I have already given him a chance, and now he has found his own way to let it go. It''s better to get it done.


    I am very kind, gracious, really kind. I have always done my best to fulfill other people''s wishes, especially my wish to die.


    "Puff!" The dull voice faded with the wind. Nie Yueqing can no longer be surprised. Maybe he will regret it. He regrets accepting the person who helped him recover his skills, regrets the trouble that came to me again, regrets that this time he came to kill me. Yes, but I won''t give him that chance. Being able to leave his whole body is already my biggest bottom line.


    "Li Yishui!!!" Yan Sulin''s voice got closer and closer, and my eardrums almost couldn''t stand it. Look at the dead Nie Leqing''s ears with a few wisps of blood, this Yan Sulin is not easy to provoke.


    I gently put down Nie Leqing''s corpse, took out the **** military thorns, and wiped it clean with his clothes before I got up and looked back at the people quietly.


    I can see the anger on Yan Sulin''s face very clearly. Before she could question me, she said, "It''s not that I didn''t abide by the agreement, it''s that he is seeking his own death."


    Yan Sulin was speechless, but obviously she didn''t want to reason with me. Maybe she still loves Nie Yueqing, even if that man betrayed Yan Sulin how many times and broke the hearts of so many women, don''t look at his handsome appearance.

 Chapter 1576： Powerless to refute

    It does have its own charm. The Yan Sulin in front of me is definitely not sad because the deceased was her child and her father, but because it was her man. I think that Nie Yueqing would change his name, hide his identity, and go to a small place to fish for a girl. I feel nauseous. He hurt my friend, and now I can say to that friend.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know who helped Nie Yueqing recover his skills. Don''t tell me that you originally wanted to stop it. Don''t tell me that you didn''t notice it before this operation. Don''t tell me that you didn''t provide it when he worked with Sheng Nan. Channels.¡± Nie Yueqing may have heard of Sheng Nan, but without an acquaintance''s recommendation, even the heavenly king, Sheng Nan, would never meet. Ignoring Yan Sulin¡¯s increasingly pale face, I continued: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the little girl didn¡¯t secretly tell you when he bid farewell to your daughter, don¡¯t tell me that your message didn¡¯t ring when he paid Sheng Nan, don¡¯t Tell me you didn''t say a word when you found out his train ticket and plane ticket."


    "~~~~~~" Yan Sulin was unable to refute.


    "So, you clearly know that I will be ruthless but didn''t stop him. I believe you have the ability to''stay'' him." Yan Sulin''s strength has always been higher than Nie Yueqing''s, so Nie Yueqing went out to find other women abnormally. Comforting my hurt little soul.


    "~~~~~~"


    "He is seeking his own death." I pointed to Nie Yueqing, who was accelerating in the cold wind, and pointed to Yan Sulin on the opposite side: "You, send him on the road."


    "I~~~~" Yan Sulin wanted to say something and was interrupted by me: "You love him, but you also hate him, hate him for being uncomfortable, hate him for being unreasonable, and always arrogantly find you a bunch of solutions. Isn''t it a good trouble?"


    I was obviously talking about what Yan Sulin was thinking. She closed her lips tightly and stared at me bitterly. I spread my hands and shrugged, and said helplessly: "This has never been about me. Last time I saw the dead Nie Junkai''s face and let him go, but you acquiesced in his revenge. What are you going to do now? I helped you solve a big problem. He was injured before, you didn''t take action and kept watching him silently, and he didn''t come out until he was about to die. Isn''t it a bit late? The feeling of love and hate is uncomfortable."


    Listening to my understatement, Yan Sulin felt even more resentful in her heart, and roared, "Why do you feel good about it?"


    I am helpless, it has nothing to do with me.


    "I haven''t come out in front of me, but I regret it, can''t you, let you stop and kill him, I want revenge." Yan Sulin said that she was about to attack.


    "Huh?" I waved my hand and hurriedly said, "You just called my name. Where did you call the word''stop''?" This is a fact. "I thought you yelled so loudly when you missed me." Okay, I have a kind of inverting right and wrong now. Wow hahaha~~~


    "Li~~~Yi~~~Shui~~~~~~" Yan Sulin suddenly exerted power. I was busy blocking the front door with my arms, but I slid backward uncontrollably. I couldn''t help feeling in my heart, this Yan Sulin was serious. It''s not a human being, I''ll go~~


    Just when I wanted to get away, the sound of wind gathered in my ears, and I had to fall forward. "Bang", I lay on the roof of the car, my arm hurts. However, the darkness in front of him was also plunged, and the cry over there stopped. But who knows how long this tunnel is, or quickly retreat, wouldn''t it be a great disadvantage if Yan Sulin, who was dark, brought a weapon.

 Chapter 1577： Give you a bullet

    "Hey, there seems to be no more to talk about." I sighed and crawled towards the window of the car. I remember this is a toilet. Usually the toilet is closed as soon as it enters the tunnel, so no one sees it now.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got down, I heard "Boom boom boom boom~~~", "I wipe it~~It''s really fun." This group of people, how did they bring their weapons. Like me, being more obedient, at best, is just a military assassin. I just kept the pistol at home, okay? According to the walrus, it was rusted at home. I rarely use a pistol. Hehe~~


    "Li Yishui." Yan Sulin''s voice approached, and I opened the toilet window and jumped in. "Oh, it''s so warm inside." I was about to turn around and close the window. When I turned my head, an upside down figure stared at me fiercely. The scarlet eyes looked like ghosts. I yelled unpreparedly, "My mother~ ~~Ah~~~"


    Later I realized that this was Yan Sulin who had caught up with her. While she was surprised that her speed was good, she was fortunate that her hair was short. If the long hair fell apart, I guess I was going to grab the toilet door and get out. Although I like horror movies, don''t scare me like that. People are also very fragile in their hearts.


    "Hey, do you still have any bullets?" Maybe I was shocked by my cry, maybe it was the brain congestion hanging upside down, Yan Sulin didn''t react for a while and shook her head at me.


    "Oh!" I responded, and hurriedly opened the lock and rushed out. The flight attendant who was dozing off by the side only felt the cold wind howling, glanced into the toilet, and was startled in fright. I stunned the poor child behind the flight attendant and looked for another exit.


    I can''t fight with Yan Sulin in the cramped toilet, let alone in the carriage.


    "Hey, I can only stay warm for a while, okay." I sighed and shook my head when I ran to the rear of the car, and reluctantly opened the door and climbed to the roof again. At this time, the tunnel trip was over.


    Knowing that she had been tricked, Yan Sulin gnashed her teeth and found me angrily. She couldn''t help but started shooting. I danced on the roof of the car like an ant stepping on a charcoal fire. It looked really scary from a distance.


    "Li Yishui, don''t hide if you have the ability." Yan Sulin couldn''t hit me with a gun in both hands, so she couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Bah!" The wind was too strong, I didn''t know what was blown into my mouth, and my stomach rolled over, I spit, and replied loudly: "If you don''t hide, that''s a fool. Bah, baah~~~" It seems that I still didn''t vomit. Clean, oops, don''t be flies.


    Yan Sulin saw that I disgusted her so much. Of course, this was what she thought, but I didn''t. No matter how disgusting I was, the unknown creature that got into my mouth for a moment. She was so angry that she wanted to tear me to pieces in her heart.


    "Yan Sulin," I shook the shuttle in my hand while she was groping for the bullet. I just touched it in the toilet and approached her and said: "I have killed your son without knowing it. Kill your husband who loves and hates, let¡¯s not fight. You still have a daughter to raise, and I don¡¯t want to kill you."


    Although fighting with her is fun, I don''t want to continue. Yan Sulin has never done anything to be sorry for me, but I hurt her again and again.


    Seeing that the shuttle was in my hand, Yan Sulin wanted to **** it, but I let it go and threw it into the snow. She simply threw away the gun in her hand and set up a posture to fight me to the death.


    "You have a good sense of this." I still don''t want to fight her, I can''t motivate me at all without that thought.

 Chapter 1578： calm down

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been running around so big, no, I couldn''t help but continue to persuade: "What about your daughter? She is still so young. There is no dad, so I can''t live without you."


    "Whose fault do you think all this is?" The windy couldn''t hear her voice, so I had to yell, but now it''s fine, plus the lion roar, my ears are completely sensitive.


    But I felt sorry for my throat, and tried to walk a few steps forward. Before I could speak, she kicked her over. I clasped her leg with one hand and stabilized her weakly struggling with a good voice: "You calm down. point!"


    "How can I be calm!" He said, tears came down.


    At this time, I was stunned and let go of her leg without warning. She didn''t expect that I would let go, and an unstable center of gravity fell to the side.


    "Not good!" This is going to be driving on a high bridge. Below the track is a deep abyss, with no bottom, and the cold wind roars. No matter how good she is, she will fall to pieces without equipment.


    I took a step forward and held Yan Sulin. She looked at me in panic, her eyes flashed with unwillingness and miss, but she turned into a decisive moment after a while. She wants to let go.


    "Yan Sulin," I was finally forced to change my face by Yan Sulin, and said viciously and coldly: "If you dare to die here, I will call your daughter to be buried with you!"


    "You won''t!" Yan Sulin yelled after a start.


    "Look at me carefully, and see if I dare?" At this time, I really had a murderous intention. The little girl had no parents or was picked up by Jun Riyue to become a sect person. If I was still alive, I would definitely come back and find me. Revenge, then I will not be soft, a dead end! Either no one cares about this orphan, or starves to death on the street, or grows psychologically distorted in the orphanage, and ends up in my hands altogether, and reincarnates sooner.


    Of course all of this is negative, but I can only think about it so that the look in my eyes will not deceive.


    Sure enough, Yan Sulin saw the murderous intent in my eyes and frowned.


    "Yan Sulin," I can''t hold on anymore, the soles of my feet slip, and now there is nothing to cling to: "Are you alive or not?"


    Yan Sulin lowered her head to think about it a few times, and just when I was almost unable to hold on, she said, "I live." After that, she stepped on the carriage with her feet, jumped up with strength, and sat down paralyzed.


    I stepped forward and slapped her in the face, really angry. Does Yan Sulin really want to not even want a child for such an unworthy man, who has betrayed her so many times? It''s cruel.


    "Actually," Yan Sulin whispered against her swollen cheeks, "Actually, Xiaoxiao is not Nie Yueqing''s child."


    I''m down! "It''s not his child. I used the child to intercede last time." I couldn''t help asking.


    "No way, I still have him in my heart." Yan Sulin said sobbing.


    Presumably, it was because Yan Sulin wanted to take revenge on Nie Yueqing after her son died.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What I wanted to say ended up shutting up. This is not the time to gossip, although it is like knowing who the man is, is he still alive? Finally left a sentence: "Let¡¯s go back with Nie Yueqing¡¯s body and take good care of the children in the future. Don¡¯t forget her existence. No matter who her father is, her mother is yours."


    Yan Sulin stared at my leaving back and murmured: "I am the only mother, and I am the only one~~Xiaoxiao, mother, sorry for you~~Mom will not leave you alone in the future, Xiaoxiao~~~~ "

 Chapter 1579： Hot Potato

    "Take a sip of hot water." Seeing that I came back tiredly, Hai Snake didn''t ask anything, and the two people no longer explained that it had been resolved. He would not interfere with Yan Sulin''s affairs.


    "Sleepy, good night." I was really tired and didn''t want to talk anymore. When I thought of going to the secret realm to train or something after I went back, I really wanted to quit. But, I don''t do it. I don''t know how many times I will have to do it again in my life as Li Yishui. I will be even more tired by that time. By then, the candidate to end this ¡®reincarnation¡¯ will probably disappear. Compared with the current fatigue, I don''t want to be stirred in this mud forever.


    "Uh~~~~~~" He sighed long before going to bed, let out that suffocating breath, took away my demons, and drove away the boredom in my heart. The train will arrive at the destination tomorrow morning, and I will not have A chance to breathe.


    Tired of everything


    When I woke up in the morning, the weather was fine, and the sea snake had packed up his things and was ready to get off the car.


    "Where is Nie Leqing''s body?" I still sat where I was holding my chin with one hand, looking at the towering mountain not far from the station through the window of the car, squinting and asking calmly.


    Hai Snake glanced at me, saw my eyes blurred, smiled and replied: "After you fell asleep last night, Yan Sulin took his body away."


    "Then~~the inner one~~Oh, right, where''s Sheng Nan?" I racked my brains, thinking for a long time, and finally remembered that one person died last night. I always thought she was a difficult person to deal with. Then no, hey, life is still very fragile. And her corpse can''t just be thrown in the snow, even if the animal eats her bones in the abdomen or drags it back into the hole, there will still be a lot of blood left behind. And throwing such people in the snow is simply pollution, extremely serious pollution. It''s better to be cleaned up.


    "Tsk tusk~~~" I can''t help but slap my tongue when I think of the nasty things that Sheng Nan has done that he can''t be nasty anymore.


    "Notify people to deal with it, maybe there will only be a bunch of bones and pieces of meat that can''t be seen in human form. Don''t worry, it will be very clean." Said the sea snake, seeing that I didn''t want to mention the woman''s expression again. Helplessly said: "Let''s go, we are going home."


    "Well, I''m going home." Mumbled promised, got up and followed the sea snake in line to get out of the car.


    Kunlun Mountain, is it my home? Count? I always thought it was the grievances of the rivers and lakes that trapped me in this mundane world. I thought that as long as I defeated other sects who blocked me, I would be able to live a comfortable and blood-free life, but things went against my wishes. Those who have never listened to it. What did you say about the **** Xiuxian school? When I knew all this, I was a little confused and a little angry. It was enough for me to drink a pot to deal with those deep-rooted schools-from time to time I was seriously injured and almost killed me. , Is it the rhythm of fighting nine lives now? I''m not a cat, even if it''s a cat in front of Xiuxian or something, I can''t see enough!


    Hey~~ Can everything I do can be resolved smoothly? After I go back, I''d better find the old monsters and old monsters and ask, I don''t want to do some useless work in vain. Although no one is stopping me now! Cultivating immortals, the great immortals in the novel who can destroy mountains and rivers by waving their sleeves, dare I offend them? Even if it''s not as exaggerated as in the novel, it should be no worse than the old monsters. That''s not something I can look up to. I''m really not sure about the five old monsters. At that time, I would not dare to give me a hundred gall bladder. Why! !

 Chapter 1580： Retreat

    When I was extremely distressed, I saw the towering snow-capped mountains in front of me. Suddenly the shadow in my heart disappeared with the wind. Regardless of the weird eyes of other people at the station, I opened my arms and said loudly, "I''m back~~~~"


    Vatican~~~


    Mu Qiu, the son of God alone, was holding the soft golden hair in distress. He had no choice but Mu Xiao would make Mu Xiao anxious to make such a decision, and he regretted it. Now, Mu Xiao can''t help herself. It all depends on how he chooses this time.


    Mu Xiao didn''t ask much, as long as he put aside the things here and accompany her to see the world. However, for Mu Qiu, these "nothing" things in Mu Xiao''s eyes were the rebirth given to him by his adoptive father, even if he had known that all this was just a **** for him, a shackle that he had to get rid of. , Is the prison that wiped out his chic. But his Mu Qiu is a person who will repay him if he is kind. The adoptive father gave him a rebirth. How could he let go of his children''s personal love. Presumably what Mu Xiao likes, and the one he is deeply in love with is that kind of him, he can''t be changed easily, no matter who it is for.


    "Mu Xiao doesn''t understand, she is a woman, and she doesn''t need to understand either."


    It seemed that Mu Xiao, who was not accompanied by Mu Qiu, was about to be abducted by An Kaitong.


    "Let''s chase it." What else can I say on the other end of the phone? Mu Xiao became like this because of me, even though it was Mu Xiao''s insistence on doing her own way.


    Mu Qiu seemed to be sobbing slightly, I was taken aback, this, this, this~~~ What should I do? This is too sudden. Mu Qiu who usually screams "in front of me" would cry~~~ This is big news. If it was placed in the past, I would never let go of the opportunity to make jokes, but now, I can only Waiting silently on the phone. I will not provoke a person who is hurt by love.


    "Are you going to retreat?" After a long time, Mu Qiu finally recovered, and his tone was no longer normal, as if it were just my hallucinations.


    "En." I have to become stronger, "My enemy is very strong, I can''t fall behind."


    "Retreat or something~~I''m drunk too~ People who don''t know thought you came from which Wu Zun continent!" What is this! This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation, Mu Qiu, I really shouldn''t have given up that opportunity just now. "Furthermore, if those people really show up, you will still be alive? How long will you have to retreat in order to fight? Just get an atomic bomb to find their base camp and kill them~"


    I really want to give Mu Qiu a violent shudder. I''m still having a headache. How to deal with the powerful forces that may appear in the future, he is here to gloat for misfortune! Hey, it''s not good to meet people~ Atomic bomb? Do you want us to die together? Ah~~~ I murmured silently in my heart, calming down some messy breathing.


    "Come on, don''t worry about me. If Mu Xiao and I are really destined, we will definitely get together, no matter what way." Before I could speak, Mu Qiu continued, but this is obviously something in the mouth. , I always felt that he would not care about Mu Xiao being abducted by An Kaitong.


    "~~~" What else can I say, I can''t keep up with Mu Qiu''s changing rhythm.


    "Okay, don''t worry about me anymore. I can solve my problems. It is much simpler than yours. You should take care of yourself." Mu Qiu laughed softly, everyone can hear the laughter clearly. In the bitterness.

 Chapter 1581： Give it a go

    I thought to myself: Why are you doing this? Knowing that I can''t be with Yi Rui, why bother to pursue it in the first place.


    After hanging up the phone, I glanced at the old monsters and old monsters who did not know when they appeared behind me. All the circumstances have been explained clearly, and I also chose not to go back. Looking at their old faces, I smiled gratefully from the bottom of my heart.


    I do thank them. Although I am living very hard now, I am still alive. I have experienced the "thrilling" that no one else can experience. I have tried countless impossible "ridiculous and bizarre", but I have brothers, brothers, and sisters. The companionship of the younger sisters laughed together, weeped together, fought hand in hand, and killed the enemy side by side; I have a "unknown life" father who silently cares for me and urges me in a different way, and a "guess" who loves me and indulges me. "Uncle, all of this is enough for me, so the incomprehension and a little bit of resentment towards the old monsters disappeared the moment they knew the truth. The two brothers and brothers have guarded the reincarnation of each life in the waiting for thousands of years, just to wait for a suitable "me" to end all this, they are lonely, it is suffering, what else can I do, in order to I was free from this absurd reincarnation. In order for them to relax and fly into immortals, and to prevent the people around me from being hurt, I can only fight once.


    My retreat can neither promote me nor make breakthroughs. I can only increase my speed, strengthen my physical fitness, and raise my limits. Before coming here, the three sisters also jokingly said, "Let yourself be the pinnacle!", the pinnacle is a hairy, you come to the pinnacle!


    Why! ! It''s not bad to have a group of heartless people around you.


    "I''ll talk about anything when I come back." Seeing the old monsters and the old monsters hesitating to speak, I raised my hand to stop them. The secret realm of Kunlun Mountain is not easy to break into. It is a secret world that has not been discovered by the government or the army. It has been protected by old monsters. The air in them is fresh and suitable for martial artists. It must be absolute for wild animals. It is a piece of paradise. So, I went in empty-handed and I was so unsure of coming out alive.


    But, I must live. I want to know all this by myself.


    Seeing the steadfast look in my eyes, the old monsters and old monsters were about to break their comforting words into a trace of sarcasm: "Huh, young and courageous and bold. I want to see what your skills are. Not as loud as yours."


    After all, the old monster flung his sleeves away, and I smiled slightly. This ¡®former father¡¯ seemed to really care about me. Daddy!


    He took the signal flare that the old monster handed me, put it in his pocket, and walked closer to the unknown world.


    "My dears, wait for me to come back." With a low murmur, my figure disappeared.


    The old monster saw that I had walked in, so he sat cross-legged and guarded here.


    Hong Kong~~XX Hospital~~


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, who checked their bodies in their own hospital, recovered fairly well under Mu Qiu¡¯s care, but the lingering shadows caused them to have nightmares at night, and Li Yishui¡¯s resentful face always appeared in front of them. , Sometimes even blood and blood, Yi Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s mental state has been poor, even Xiang Ping who stayed to look after them was haggard. In addition, Mu Qiu''s eyes were sharper and colder than the blade every time he checked his body, which made the two of them restless and guilty.

 Chapter 1582： Big fight

    Pregnant Meng Jie also came to deliver meals during the day. As early as the day when he received a phone call from Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, Xiang Ping had a big fight with his wife who had thought he had been converted. If it hadn¡¯t been for Meng Jie¡¯s face suddenly pale. If his stomach hurts, Xiang Ping might fight hard.


    After that day, Meng Jie and Xiang Ping stopped talking. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying also knew that they were deceived by Meng Jie to get on the cruise ship, but they didn¡¯t have too much blame. The two people who have been together for so many days and have experienced too much also deeply understand that Meng Jie is far from what it seems to be. It''s simple, besides, it''s not her who took the medicine, and it won''t be Meng Jie who wants to really hurt Li Yishui. Just watching the cold war between Meng Jie and her son is really hard to say, there are some things that need to be discovered by Xiang Ping.


    And if it weren''t for Xiang Ping this guy is much more filial than he looks, I am afraid that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying would be added to Xiang Ping''s Cold War!


    No, as soon as Meng Jie opened the door, Xiang Ping, who stared at the two dark circles under her eyes, shouted in a low voice: "Get out of here." It seemed that all her dissatisfaction with her parents had been imposed on Meng Jie alone.


    But Meng Jie didn¡¯t reply as usual, didn¡¯t do anything, and there was no expression of grievance or resentment. A delicate face was a lot thinner without much expression, just quietly helping Xiang Hua and Chen Yingsheng. Hot chicken soup.


    "I said, get out of here." Xiang Ping got up and stood in front of Meng Jie. Meng Jie just stared at Xiang Ping, still not speaking, still expressionless.


    Finally, Chen Ying coughed and said, "Ping''er, go back."


    Xiang Ping turned his head to look at Chen Ying in surprise, and wanted to refute, but Chen Ying glared back.


    Xiang Ping was helpless, so he could only lie back on the sofa. He seemed to have suffered a great grievance. He didn¡¯t understand or why his father and mother were so tolerant of this ¡®culprit¡¯.


    Xiang Hua said lightly: "Xiaojie, ignore him, he is still a kid." Xiang Hua said bad things about his son, but the latter lay silently on the side, because his mother''s eyes were so terrible. horrible.


    Meng Jie still didn''t speak, just smiled and shook her head.


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s affection for Meng Jie inevitably increased again, while Xiang Ping was still gritting his teeth, slandering in their hearts: I don''t know what medicine Meng Jie has given to his parents. .


    "Xiaojie~~" Xiang Hua couldn''t help asking after eating, "How do you choose?"


    The back of Meng Jie, who was packing her things, was slightly startled, turned her head and looked at Xiang Hua. Seeing that his eyes were full of seriousness, she couldn''t help closing her mouth, swallowing, what should she say.


    "Xiaojie, there are some things we can''t stop, so don''t embarrass yourself too much." Chen Ying sighed, seeming to persuade, or talking to herself.


    Meng Jie looked out the window and couldn''t help sighing: "There are some things that only Yi Shui can decide where to go. I am just a small chess piece."


    "Let her''give up'' our pawn?" Xiang Hua lowered his head to think, and said.


    Meng Jie just nodded, did not speak, and then went out with the lunch box.


    "Ping''er, go and send it off." Chen Ying''s words were ambitions, especially when she was sick, "Let''s go back and take a good rest. There are Mu Qiu and doctors and nurses here, no problem."


    Xiang Ping Deling walked out.


    "~~~"


    "~~~"


    Xianghua and Chenying were left in the room. They looked at each other speechlessly. Since the incident on the cruise ship, the first thing that greeted each other was the desperate and painful faces. They could not forget, nor could they forget. At that time their savior, they lost her.

 Chapter 1583： Storm is coming

    Hong Kong, Xiangjia~~


    Hailong and Xiangying, who had restored the name "Ziqian", stayed at home and did not go out. One of them took the initiative to leave the gate of reincarnation, and the other took the initiative to give up their position as high priest. Now they don''t have the right to interfere with Li Yishui''s affairs. They can only sit at home and wait for someone to think of them. They didn''t go to the hospital either. On the one hand, there were Xiang Ping and Meng Jie. On the other hand, the two of them were so worried about Xiang Hua and Chen Ying that they harmed Li Yishui unintentionally and could not easily let go. So it''s better to hide at home.


    "Hailong," Xiangying seemed to like this name more than''Ziqian''. She leaned in Hailong''s arms and said softly, "Why, why do you repeat it?"


    Hailong shook his head and was silent. If you can know it, maybe you can prevent all of this from happening.


    "You two are very free!" The strange voice sounded, and the two of them were taken aback, and then they turned their heads to see the old man Zhanhe leaning on the bed, looking like an old naughty boy, his gray and white hair shining in the sun, and his mouth curled up. Looking at the two with a smile.


    "Old Zhan~" Hailong said respectfully when he saw that the owner of the Zhan family, Xiangying also got up and lowered his head slightly.


    "Don''t come to this set." Zhanhe approached the two of them, waved his sleeves irritably, and sat down on the sofa, saying, "That girl is going back to Kunlun Mountain, don''t look at it."


    "We know." Hailong bowed his head and replied, thinking in his heart: But I am no longer a member of the reincarnation gate.


    Zhanhe saw Hailong''s thoughts and directly cursed: "Naive! That girl is not yours anymore, why can I go back now."


    "You mean~~~" Hailong looked at the old man in front of him with some joy.


    Zhanhe glanced at Hailong contemptuously, then got up and left: "We all say that we are old and stubborn and don''t know how to work. Now it seems that you self-righteous young people who don''t know how to work, huh~~~"


    Xiangying looked at the hurried old man with black lines, but he also smiled happily when thinking that the old man hadn''t forgotten their husband and wife.


    "Will you go home with me?" Hailong said softly while holding Xiangying''s hand, Xiangying blushed and nodded. Hailong is an orphan. He was taken to Kunlun Mountain by an old monster since he was a child. With a proud heart, he did not want to find his biological parents, nor did he want to know the reasons equivalent to excuses, so for him, the Kunlun Mountain headquarters is his only one. Home.


    Kunlun Mountain, Xiangying didn''t dare to go before, because they were a hostile force, but now it''s good for fun. There, I can still see that girl, I don''t know what will happen to the girl after so much.


    Storm is coming


    Canada~~Lake Louise~~


    Just more than two months after Li Yishui began to retreat, Yirui had no choice but to follow An Kaitong who kindly invited her to this ski resort. It was the first time for Yirui to ski, and she had planned it before. I traveled all over the world with Hall, but now it seems that this hope is very small.


    So, maybe she was angry, she actually agreed to An Kaitong''s invitation with a hot head.


    She is not a fool, how could she not see the shrewd calculation in An Kaitong¡¯s eyes, but she has fallen into this bottomless quagmire, and even Shen Yun left her in a fit of anger. Now she has no one else to do. Depend on it! If she can only hold on to this poisonous snake that will give up at any time or bite her back, then she can only appoint it. My beloved is not willing to give up his career for himself, what could be worse than this?

 Chapter 1584： Trapped

    If Li Yishui knows that Yi Rui''s thoughts are not bleeding at this time, if this is miserable, then should Li Yishui just jump into the sea and commit suicide! !


    Yi Rui didn''t really want to respond to An Kaitong''s hospitality, but An Kaitong seemed to have caught Yi Rui''s weakness and trapped Yi Rui by his side.


    "Yirui," An Kaitong ignored Yirui''s discomfort and called his name. He seemed to have always been so domineering: "What to drink?"


    Yirui reluctantly bent her mouth, looking at An Kaitong''s handsome face, she still couldn''t feel the slightest liking in her heart, and finally said, "Milk tea."


    How can An Kaitong fail to see Yi Rui¡¯s impatience, but he still ignores it. An Kaitong has an innocent person like Yi Rui when he meets an unknown number of people, he can naturally ignore it. He is a great person, impossible. Planted in the hands of this little woman. He turned and went out to drink. And Yi Rui sank her face and silently looked at the white snow outside the window, muttering "Hall, Hall" in her mouth, repeating it over and over again, tirelessly. Yi Rui''s eyes gradually became blurred, it seemed that standing outside the window was not a bodyguard, but a gentle face of Hall.


    "Yirui?" An Kaitong whispered to Yi Rui with a faint smile and an expression of watching a play. The steaming cup of milk tea in his hand obscured the shrewd eyes.


    Yi Rui returned to her senses, looked at An Kaitong in embarrassment, reached out to take the cup of milk tea, and said, "Thank you." She seemed to be in no mood to deal with An Kaitong, who was caught in the memory.


    An Kaitong also wittily stopped disturbing Yi Rui, saying, "It''s late, so take a break early. The ski schedule tomorrow is very tight."


    Yi Rui looked at An Kaitong¡¯s leaving back, no longer in the mood to drink the fragrant milk tea, she placed the cup on the transparent crystal coffee table, and threw herself fiercely on the soft bed, looking at the white The ceiling was in a daze.


    An Kaitong, who returned to her room, kept a faint smile and dialed the phone. On the other end of the phone, Jun Riyue, who was still mad at her own man, screamed, "What do you want to do again!?" Ah, the calculations of Li Yishui on the cruise ship were all planned by An Kaitong. She was unlucky enough to participate in it. She did not expect that during this period, Shi Jiexiang¡¯s sister Shi Jiefang would have an accident. Now she just smirks every day and she keeps drooling. Shi Jiefang is going crazy. Jun Riyue thinks that if it weren''t for An Kaitong, Shi Jiexiang would not face her coldly for several months, but she worked so hard to not let Shi Jiexiang and her sleep in a separate bed, but the night activities were no longer hot. There was no spark anymore, only a coldness, and what was left was Jun Riyue''s self-esteem that became humble in front of Shi Jiexiang. As a result, the current Jun Riyue just held Shi Jiexiang''s cold hand obediently, and had no sleep all night!


    Of course An Kaitong knows Jun Riyue¡¯s current pitiful and tragic situation, but he is not the kind of man who will show pity and pity to the card. Instead, he gloats and said: "Oh, Xiao Ke, don¡¯t be angry, angry people will Getting old. There is no activity. If you get older, I¡¯m afraid your stubborn Shi Jiexiang will never ignore you.¡± An Kaitong nestled in the comfortable sofa, with a faint tone, but The word''forever'' is extremely heavy.


    Jun Riyue was anxious, ready to hang up.


    An Kaitong also knew that it was time to talk about business, so he stopped Jun Riyue: "Alright, Xiao Ke, don''t be angry. I won''t make such a joke again."

 Chapter 1585： I will destroy you if I do everything.

    It took a long time for Jun Riyue to slow down, knowing that An Kaitong must have something to discuss with her, so she suppressed her anger and said coldly: "In the end, this is the case, otherwise I will destroy you if I exhaust everything."


    An Kaitong raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect that Shi Jiexiang, who had no abilities, was so important in Jun Riyue''s heart. However, after a weird smile, this gave himself a handle invisibly.


    "Okay, I promise." An Kaitong put away his teasing tone and said solemnly.


    "After all, what''s the matter?" Jun Riyue was completely calm now, standing in the corridor of the quiet hospital with a dull face.


    "Li Yishui is in retreat. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out within a year or a half."


    "En." Jun Riyue naturally also received the news. She knew very well that if Li Yishui came out, the battle would begin, and she would have to practice, but Shi Jiefang would be blocked by Shi Jiefang.


    An Kaitong continued: "Li Yishui''s goal is definitely us." An Kaitong paused, and then said: "You, have you ever thought about it. Why did Shi Jiefang alone have something wrong at this time? Li Yishui is not a prophet. No one knows that we will fight Li Yi under the water. Shi Hengfang¡¯s sudden accident was either Li Yishui¡¯s pre-arranged revenge or someone around Shi Hengfang deliberately sabotaging you in order to restrain you. And only the people closest to Shi Hengfang can succeed in one fell swoop."


    Jun Riyue was taken aback, the closest person? Isn''t it Shijie~~xiang~! No way, absolutely impossible. Shi Jiexiang is not a person of any school, let alone help Li Yishui secretly, he is his lover. Could it really be him!


    "I know that makes you suspect that Shi Jiexiang is a bit cruel, but we can''t rule out any of them. If we miss anything, we will die." An Kaitong gritted his teeth and said. Although Li Yishui is not very strong, but if it is closed Coming out will definitely initiate an alliance to strangle himself and Jun Riyue to death, endlessly. An Kaitong knows people like Li Yishui because they are very similar!


    Jun Riyue seemed to hear the "click" sound of her heart gradually breaking, and she hung up the phone and ran towards home. She wants to ask clearly, to investigate clearly, is the man she loves and trusts the most, really is Li Yishui''s person? Jun Riyue drove the car, there was a cloud of mud in his mind, and there was almost a car accident. Regardless of the driver''s cursing attitude, Jun Riyue threw down the red ticket, stepped on the gas pedal and left. Shocked and excited man.


    "Shi Jiexiang, you get out of me." With the cranky thinking along the way and the humiliation of taking care of Shi Jiefang in the hospital for months, Jun Riyue really broke out, kicking open the door of his house with a loud roar.


    Shi Jiexiang sat on the sofa and watched the TV without paying attention. He was really surprised, but he remained calm on the face, even his eyes did not change.


    Jun Riyue saw Shi Jiexiang ignored her, and was even more angry. He speeded up and flew in front of Shi Jiexiang. Shi Jiexiang dodged a punch seemingly dangerous, showing shock and endless anger, cold face, Shen Condemned: "What are you crazy?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t make any more moves, just looking at that handsome face and deep eyes, and tremblingly pointed to Shi Jiexiang''s nose and said: "You tell the truth, you tell, you tell," he said it several times but couldn''t ask for it. But tears filled her eyes. Even Jun Riyue herself was a little surprised, heart, and painful. She didn''t dare. If Shi Jiexiang did not deny, if Shi Jiexiang was really Li Yishui¡¯s helper, what should she do? what to do?

 Chapter 1586： Reluctant

    She has always been strong, but in front of Shi Jiexiang, she is a little girl who doesn''t want to know anything. All her fragility has been shown to Shi Jiexiang. Will he use those to deal with herself? Will it? Can he be cruel to attack Shi Jiexiang? Can it?


    "What the **** are you trying to say?" Shi Jiexiang asked, looking at Jun Riyue who was suddenly crying, his heart hurt, his tone slowed down and asked.


    Jun Riyue lowered her hands and muttered, "You said, are you Li Yishui''s helper?"


    Shi Jiexiang frowned tightly, he couldn''t hear anything.


    "~~~"


    There was silence.


    Jun Riyue knew that her voice was too small, so after sobbing, she finally raised her head, with red eyes fixedly looking at Shi Jiexiang, who was still calm, biting her lower lip and asking every word: "Are you Li Yishui''s helper? I want to listen. truth."


    Shi Jiexiang''s face was even darker, and Jun Riyue''s originally cracked heart once again added a wound, so deep and so painful.


    "Slap~" A slap on Jun Riyue''s face, she fell into a long-lost embrace before she could react. Shi Jiexiang said with anger, "Are you awake? What are you sending today? Crazy, I am not anyone''s helper!" I only listen to myself.


    "Really?" Just when Jun Riyue thought she would not get any answer, she heard the sound of nature! It was Tian Lai, her heart that was on the verge of breaking gradually healed.


    "Fool. Why would I leave you behind? I can''t bear it." Shi Jiexiang''s smile returned to his face. This was the first time in months. His loving and compassionate voice sounded relief to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue buried her face in Shi Jiexiang''s chest and began to cry fiercely.


    Shi Jiexiang didn''t stop, let alone comfort, just let the sun and the moon vent.


    After a long time, the sky was completely dark, Jun Riyue blushed and looked at Shi Jiexiang''s clothes full of tears and **** with embarrassment, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Shi Jiexiang touched Jun Riyue''s hair with his big hands, and said, "Fool!"


    Jun Riyue smiled, and suddenly remembered something, she looked up at Shi Jiexiang who finally had a smile, and said, "I will never doubt you again."


    Shi Jiexiang didn''t say anything, but his smile deepened.


    Then I heard Jun Riyue''s resentful voice: "It''s all Li Yishui! I will definitely want Li Yishui to pay for Fangfang''s life!"


    Shi Jiexiang''s expression was stiff for a moment, but Jun Riyue did not see it. She washed away happily. Shi Jiexiang stood alone in the huge living room, apologizing to Li Yishui in his heart. "One day, I will end it all by myself."


    Li Yishui, who was practicing in retreat in a certain corner, sneezed and exposed himself gorgeously. While touching his nose, he quickly told Li Yishui in the dense forest to move once to avoid the cheetah and said helplessly: "Who misses me? NS!"


    Set up headquarters~~


    An Ran started to lose her temper for no reason three times a day! The decorations, tea sets, etc. in the room that were only put on two days ago were all broken. An Ran saw that the ground was devastated and still was not enough to relieve her breath. The mansion shook three times.


    An Qin ran over caringly when she heard the screams, and she regretted it, because this woman who had been going crazy from time to time after Ke Yu died hurt herself again and was still cursing there, really like a mad woman. . Bah, she''s a crazy woman! How could I run over. An Qin wanted to turn around and leave while blaming herself, but unexpectedly An Ran raised her eyes and saw An Qin: "An Qin, come and help me."

 Chapter 1587： Reminisce

    An Qin had a good relationship with An Ran since she was a child, but she didn''t expect that her sister would become such an unbearable appearance after Ke Yu''s death. Cautiously stepped forward to help An Ran, who was bleeding from the soles of his feet, out, ordered his servants to clean up, and called An''s nurse to help An Ran deal with the wound.


    "Ah~~~ It hurts~~~" The little nurse sanitized An Ran gently, but in exchange for a pig-killing scream, An Qin closed her eyes and endured the harsh sound.


    "Will you deal with it~~" An Ran was still in pain, stretched out her foot in a fit of anger and kicked the little nurse to the ground. The little nurse shrank to the ground and did not dare to resist or speak out, but An Ran started to touch the wound because of her resignation. Yelling.


    An Qin really doesn''t want to bother about it anymore, but she never refuses, and she doesn''t know what it is to refuse!


    On the other side of the mansion, the sound of tranquility can also be heard, sitting quietly on a recliner and enjoying the afternoon sun. The cooperation between Anjia and Qingjianmen has nothing to do with her, she just waited quietly for the end of all this, but she actually pressed Bao on Li Yishui''s body. The woman who admired her when she was in college is sure to succeed. And An Kaitong, the narcissistic and perverted Anjia Patriarch, must have no good end.


    Reincarnation Gate~~The Great Hall~~


    The bustling hall on the return day once a year looks so empty at this time. The old monster sits at the door of the hall and sighs slightly.


    "Why? My Xiaoshui didn''t even cry out, so your old bones can''t hold on anymore?"


    The old monster naturally heard who he was. He didn''t look up, but he didn''t say in a good manner, "Old man, I don''t worry less than her!"


    "Yes, you are the greatest!"


    "Don''t tease me there!" The old monster glared at her.


    Ke Suzhen and Li Zhenlong came to the old monster. Li Zhenlong looked into the distance and sighed: "Yi Shui has been in for more than four months!"


    "Yes." The old monster didn''t refute, but responded softly.


    The three of them were speechless, just waiting there.


    And Hailong and Xiangying, who had already returned home long ago, also sat on a certain treetop, looking in the direction of Li Yishui''s retreat, expecting the familiar figure to appear in their hearts.


    Reminisce


    "Haiyue~~" Liao Wei murmured when he saw the woman looking at the clouded sky outside the window when he came out from the shower.


    But the person did not return to his senses, but was immersed in his own memories


    "Yeah, where is this chubby dun? Just your body shape really doesn¡¯t know how the master thinks about you. You are actually a little junior sister, and you deserve it too!" Sharp teeth and sharp mouths have always been Haiyue¡¯s patent. Even in this reincarnation gate where the majority of people are united, Haiyue would only vent her anger with those who disliked her. She was never a good person.


    But the girl with more than 1,000 degree glasses ignored her and passed by her without even slanting her eyes.


    I wanted to continue to intercept her, but he stopped seeing the master coming.


    But the coming days are long, and Haiyue has not missed any chance to find fault in the days to come. But even if Haiyue threw her into a pit full of bed bugs, and let her stay there for a whole day and night, the girl''s face showed only a trace of disgust for the group of bed bugs.


    Since then, the master forbid Haiyue from approaching the girl, and the girl was sent to other places to practice, but Haiyue was surprised that the girl changed her posture when she returned to Kunlun Mountain headquarters again.

 Chapter 1588： Frustrated

    "But you can''t be a girl with a scar all the time!" Haiyue looked at the scarred goose bumps.


    The girl stood up and looked back at Haiyue humorously, and said lightly: "I don''t know who said that a girl like me is not a woman at all. It is a miracle to have a face to live in this world. Why do you care about me now? ."


    Hai Ying didn''t stagger, and quickly stood firm, holding her arms and looking at Hai Yue amusedly, saying word by word: "Don''t change the subject."


    Haiyue was speechless, and whispered: "Isn''t it because you couldn''t bear to look directly at you when you first came. Hey~~ Why should I explain to you and how to treat you is my business." The thought Haiyue seemed to be a little frustrated.


    Hai Ying nodded faintly, but turned around with a sigh, and finally left the sentence "After that, we will go our own way" and closed the door. Haiyue was left stunned. After reacting, he yelled and chased after him, saying all kinds of good things to coax the seemingly angry person. The Kunlun Mountain Headquarters was very lively in those few days, because people up and down Kunlun Mountain had never seen Haiyue''s rare doglegs.


    Since then, Hai Ying has always thought that Haiyue likes women, so when she saw Xiang Xueman she naturally connected Xiang Xueman and Haiyue. But she was wrong.


    Haiyue chose a man in the end, the man who had hurt her deeply in previous reincarnations.


    However, she regretted the look in Hai Ying''s eyes. Why did the girl who was full of acne and fat and dying, who was disgusted at the beginning, present herself so perfectly a year later? Why would I subconsciously regard her as my sister who has been dead for thousands or tens of thousands of years? Why is it clear? After suffering such a deep injury, he created an image of himself as a Lala in the martial art. After meeting this man again, he did not hesitate to follow him? Why?


    At this moment, Liao Wei had walked to Tong Haiyue''s side. He was full of tears at the moment when he saw the woman who was as skin-skinned, and he felt a bitter pain in his heart. Liao Wei frowned. This feeling seemed to have disappeared after the woman left her sphere of influence. He was touched by Tong Haiyue''s lovely expression.


    "Hello, my name is Li Yishui. I am the secretary for this application. Please take care of me in the future." Simple words, no flattery, no nervousness, and the faint smile is only thickly alienated. As if telling herself that she was only here for work.


    Just a little secretary. At that time, he thought that the girl named Li Yishui used a means of refusing to welcome him. It was only after nearly half a year that this girl hadn''t opened his eyes to see him at all. At that time, he was wondering why he always went with other girls. Lin Yuqiang, who was very close, would actually pester this little girl.


    In the days that followed, he gradually understood that there was no heavy makeup. A girl who is not well-dressed has a striking light in her eyes, and she never wants to come out if she accidentally falls. It is a kind of comfort to be so quietly watched by her.


    In fact, what Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang didn''t know was that this was Li Yishui''s intensive practice at the beginning. In the daytime, if there is some lack of concentration, it will leak a breath or two, so they think that Li Yishui''s natural eyes are like this.


    Besides, Liao Wei, maybe this is what he was born with. For those who look down on him, he always wants to ask clearly-why? Therefore, Liao Wei also began to think a little bit more about the little girl who had been a secretary for more than a month and was transferred to the sales department. But it was too late when I knew it, I couldn''t pull it out, and the other party wouldn''t give myself a chance to explain.


    "A Wei" Lin Yuqiang didn''t know where he came back from. He drank a puddle of mud at the door of his house. He had a clear dream and couldn''t pull him in. But once he opened his mouth, he made Liao Wei forget to continue to rest. "Awei, Awei, do you know, hiccup, do you know, Li Yi~~Shui~~she, her true identity~~Today, hiccup, I found your long-lost woman, she ~~Hiccup~~She revealed to~~I~~one~~elimination~~Interest~~Hiccup, Li Yishui, that~~hiccup~~The head is, gurgling, what we are looking for, gurgling, the sea shadow we are looking for ~~Ah~~~Awei~~Have you heard~~~why~~hiccup~~why~~gurgling~~what~~gurgling~~huhuhu" Lin Yuqiang is getting drunk After leaving Liao Wei turned into rocks in the empty room, with the sound of steady breathing, Liao Wei collapsed on the sofa, holding his head in his hands, his mind filled with Li Yishui''s faint smile.


    For a long time, he murmured: "No wonder, no wonder, you are always so indifferent. You don''t see everything in your eyes, don''t you. Why did I choose this way, why are you the one I want to destroy? Why?"


    He was chosen to be the high priest of the immortal door since he was born. When he was five years old, he knew the existence of another priest, but he didn''t know the name and gender of the other priest. Just learning how to do business in the family, while waiting for the task to come. He had never seen the master of the immortal gate, and all the experiences and small tasks he had to go through were the man he regarded as the master. Just after his parents left, the man stayed by his side to take care of his aunt and became an old shareholder of the Liao family. He remembered that the man would often say that sentence: "It''s fine if you die, and you will die if you die. Well, as long as she dies everything will be restored."

 Chapter 1589： Give no chance to explain

    Mu Qiu stood on the spot, clenching his fists.


    At the end of watching the lively crowd, an old man with a rickety figure hurriedly left, with a hint of mischievous joke on the corner of his old mouth. Soon, that figure came to the door of Hong Kong XXX Hospital, and disappeared after a flash.


    And Meng Jie, who had suddenly been given birth early, was on the way to the operating room at this moment. Seeing her weak little face, clenched fists and blood oozing out, the possibility of a smooth delivery was almost zero. The doctors in the operating room were already busy and dimmed. Suddenly there was an extra operation and they could only wipe off their sweat. After a short break, they continued to concentrate. No one noticed that there were two more figures in the operating room. Maybe they noticed. When I arrived, I couldn''t ask.


    Meng Jie was put on the operating table. Caesarean section also requires anesthetics. The female doctor wearing a mask held Meng Jie¡¯s chin in one hand to study and observe her reaction, while holding the respirator with the other hand, her eyes narrowed slightly. I don¡¯t know her. What are you thinking about?


    Meng Jie, who is not drowsy, can''t feel the pain in her stomach, but she feels the faint chill coming from the top of her head. She raised her eyes to see those familiar eyes. The first second of dumbfounded suddenly turned into relief. She moved her mouth laboriously, not knowing whether she was talking to herself or praying silently. After a long time, she closed her eyes and waited for the child to come, with a relaxed smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The operation went smoothly and the child was healthy. The nurse went out to report the good news, but the tight nerves of the doctors who had finished their hard day''s work instantly loosened, and one by one sat on the spot for a while, no one wanted to move. There are only two exceptions. I slowly walked out of the operating room. Someone was puzzled but couldn''t remember what he saw or wondered in an instant. He slowly got up, ready to pack up and leave.


    The two doctors who went out, one man and one woman, one tall and one short, changed their clothes tacitly and gathered together and curled up their lips and smiled at each other.


    "Yeah, that''s right, he pretends to be a decent man, he''s pretty handsome, and he''s careful to provoke a peach blossom debt." The female doctor took off her mask and spoke lightly.


    The male doctor staggered under his feet, weakly speaking, "Master, my peach blossoms are already blooming, and I don''t need more."


    Ignoring the still awkward male voice, the female doctor reached out and patted the male doctor''s shoulder effortlessly: "Are you sure that the peach blossom can still bloom?"


    "Master, at any rate you also taught him not to be so ruthless, he is very powerful." The male doctor''s voice suddenly changed in a place where there was no one. The tall figure also shrank at the same time, as tall as a female doctor.


    "Oh, I just protected him before he got married. Tsk tsk tsk~~~" The female doctor removed the human skin mask from her face and laughed.


    "master!"


    "Hold on!" I removed all my pretense and said to the long-lost dying Qingqing: "First of all, I didn''t recognize you as an apprentice. You don''t need to have a master. Secondly, you have a lot of peach blossoms, just rotten peach blossoms. The index is not low. Although one of the worst peach blossoms has been wiped out by me, there may be more. In the end, even if he has the ability, there is still a perverted boss~~~"That change* *The state index doesn''t need me to repeat Qingqing. After all, that abnormal state has more contact with Qingqing.


    Stained Qingqing recovered the attitude of a little girl, and there was a killer cold blood and alienation in the depths of the pitiful water eyes: "Teacher~~~"

 Chapter 1590： Unexpected result

    At that time, he kept the woman Haiying firmly in his heart, waiting for the master to give him a task to get rid of the woman who had hated the master for decades.


    After taking over as the chairman of the company, the master introduced Lin Yuqiang to himself, and after the two joined forces, their abilities rose by a level. But he still didn''t wait for the "dream" task. After discussing with Lin Yuqiang, the two decided to do it themselves, but now, the result of the investigation is actually like this.


    "No~~" Liao Wei thought of something. His master is already in his 50s, but Li Yishui is only in his early 20s. Why does the master hate Haiying for so many years?


    Liao Wei also knew that the disciples in the reincarnation gate would come back if they voluntarily after reincarnation, so he thought of another possibility. After Lin Yuqiang woke up, he discussed it. Lin Yuqiang patted his forehead and went out to investigate, while Liao Wei stayed where he was and frowned.


    That day, he couldn''t squeeze a smile when he saw Li Yishui.


    Li Yishui looked at Liao Wei inexplicably, cursing in his heart: Neurosis.


    After half a month, the news of the investigation came back: Except for the little sister Haiying who only appeared a few years ago, it hasn''t appeared in 60 years.


    After receiving this news, Liao Wei completely broke down, because he ruled out the possibility that the sea shadow the master hated was a sea shadow from a previous life. That master can only talk about Li Yishui!


    Therefore, after Li Yishui went to Hong Kong, he found an excuse to stop Li Yishui from interfering in the company''s affairs. He secretly sent someone to follow Li Yishui, but found that the people who followed her disappeared for no reason. At that time, he was even more certain that Li Yishui was the sea shadow of the Reincarnation Gate, so he started at the party where the Hong Kong branch was established.


    Lin Yuqiang usually kept saying, "Brothers are good, we share adversity", but when he was poisoned, he didn''t know where to hide.


    That day, it rained heavily.


    Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang, who were standing not far away watching the battle, took up their umbrellas. Maybe they didn''t want others to see the sadness in their eyes.


    However, the woman who fought in the alley where the cupping was radiant had a remarkable posture, and she was radiantly radiant, and she was more eye-catching than usual.


    That day, there were many things he didn''t expect.


    Li Yishui actually knew that he was going to poison her, so he drank it obediently, and his heart ached very much when he knew it.


    Li Yishui could actually hold on for so long, running to this remote and remote place just to let it go.


    Li Yishui was actually so arrogant and unbelievable in front of Xing Tian and Chen Han, but she did it too. The two were sent to **** in a few seconds.


    Li Yishui could escape, so many people were gone. But Liao Wei didn''t feel distressed at all. What he felt distressed was the woman who was standing still on the spot after she was about to lose her strength.


    Li Yishui was actually sealed by her master, and he was going crazy when he watched in the dark as the woman endured the pain of tearing the soul and forced the silver needle out. But he didn''t rush out when he was hugged tightly by the people behind him.


    Li Yishui¡¯s grandfather and his own grandfather would actually be the head of the immortal sect, but the head of the master abolished his whole body cultivation for his own thoughts and selfish desires, and expelled himself from the sect; he expelled himself and Lin Yuqiang from the sect and re-elected The new priest.


    Unexpectedly, the abolished master did not resent the leader, but looked at himself with a hatred of iron and steel, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    Later, the master finally told him everything.

 Chapter 1591： Flee completely

    It turns out that the master hates Haiying and Li Yishui, who hates this life. Because of her existence, we will jump out of reincarnation. We keep repeating it in this up-and-down situation. You can remember that every repeating master is a little tired. So he hated and wanted to curse Li Yishui. But there was no idea of ??killing Li Yishui in her heart, because the master knew that she had to think about it all by herself and solve it by herself to escape completely.


    "My child, it''s all my fault, I should have told you early. I''m sorry, let''s have a good time in the future. It will be easier to no longer be a priest of the fairy gate, and there is nothing wrong with living an ordinary life."


    After all, the master never appeared again. Even Lin Yuqiang''s powerful news network could not find the master. He once found the head inquiring about the trace of the master, and the head only left one sentence: "Not dead!"


    Liao Wei can only feel at ease. No, as long as he is alive, it¡¯s good~~


    "Hey~~"


    "Hey~~"


    Tong Haiyue and Liao Wei''s sighs sounded at the same time. The two looked at each other in surprise, clearly seeing that there was a deep sadness in each other''s eyes that could not be erased, and at the same time they curled their mouths, revealing self-deprecating. Smile.


    Liao Wei grabbed Tong Haiyue next to him and muttered: "I will never be stupid in this life. The woman I want is always by my side."


    Hearing these words, Tong Haiyue stiffened and looked up at Liao Wei incredulously. When she saw the tenderness in the other''s eyes, she burst into laughter and buried her small face in Liao Wei''s hot and fragrant chest. Here, did she choose the right one this time?


    After a while, Tong Haiyue seemed to think of something, and raised her head in horror and asked: "What if Yinger refuses to let me go?"


    The fierceness flashed in his mind, Liao Wei couldn''t help but fought a cold war, frowning and whispering: "Presumably she won''t let me go." After all, he was the one who wanted to put her to death.


    Feeling a tight waist, Liao Wei looked at Tong Haiyue with panic eyes, smiled instantly, hugged the person in his arms tightly again, and said: "With you, **** will also become heaven. "


    Tong Haiyue didn¡¯t speak any more, she was still a little moved and stayed in Liao Wei¡¯s arms, watching the moon gradually revealing her face. The cold moonlight made her feel colder: Ying''er, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel, if you dare to hurt Liao Wei, I will never die with you.


    Peaceful marriage


    "What? An Ning is getting married?" A second before I saw An Ning being alone and relaxing, how could he get married? Who is the gossip about it?


    Anyone who is familiar with Anning knows that she has never been in a relationship at all, and that few men can get close to her. How come the news of her marriage came out without warning, few people believe it. But after receiving An Ning¡¯s personal and affirmative reply one by one, there was only one sentence in everyone''s heart: We don¡¯t understand An Ning at all.


    Not to mention other people, even An Ran and An Xin were surprised when they learned that An Ning was getting married. Looking at An Ning''s brilliant smile, An Ran felt even more unbalanced, really wanting to rush up to tear the Qiaoxiao Qianxi face. But in front of the family members, he still had to come forward to congratulate him, so the distorted face looked awkward. But Anning didn''t mind at all.


    "An Ning, fortunately, we are still good sisters. Why don''t you know when you were in love. It wouldn''t be a lie." An Ran didn''t hold back in the end, looking at An Ning''s happy smile from her heart. Just think of the appearance of Ke Yu''s tragic death.

 Chapter 1592： Ridiculous and sad

    Although Ke Yu is always neither male nor female, he looks like a man when facing himself, always protects himself, always prepares three meals intimately, and when he looks at himself, he always looks like a man. Drown. However, all of this was ruined by that Li Yishui. Not only did An Ning not help her make suggestions, she always stood on the side as if it had nothing to do with her. Now she actually told everyone that she was going to get married and that she was going to be happy. What about yourself! ! ! Where did I put myself.


    How can An Ning not know what An Ran thinks at the moment, after all, they are "good sisters" in the eyes of others!


    An Xin, who was on the side, did not expect An Ran to ask such a question from the crowd, and couldn''t help but feel a little scared. He pulled An Ran away, but was stared back at An Ran with a cold eye.


    "Of course you don''t know when I was in love. After all, since your fianc¨¦ left, you have stayed at home all day and night thinking about how to deal with Li Yishui. Isn''t there any idleness to take care of my affairs? , Sister." An Ning is a bit bigger than An Ran and An Xin, so it can be called naturally. Moreover, Li Yishui has now become Anjia''s public enemy, so people in the family won''t think there is anything. It''s just that the look in An Ran''s eyes is a bit contemptuous. It seems to be saying that it shouldn''t be true that a person who is an settler should be so decadent for a man who has already died.


    Anjia, a family that discourages other families. Because there is no such so-called feeling here. Ruthless is the best choice for success. This sentence has become the motto of Anjia''s success when the first owner of the Anjia killed his father and killed his wife. It seems that setting up home is the modern royal family, who can give up everything that is useless for the sake of power, including the ridiculous and sad feelings.


    An Ran didn''t expect An Ning to mention Ke Yu. He was not angry or sad for a while, and his face was extremely bad. After staying with An Xin for another half an hour, I found an excuse to go back to the room and rest. An Ning still dealt with everyone with a calm expression. One week later, I will have my wedding here. Anning looked at the dark night outside the window and muttered, "Li Yishui, will you come?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I hurriedly got up, with strong abilities, and didn¡¯t have the bloodline impaired by sitting for too long. I just listened to me, who was separated by a crystal wall, murmured: ¡°Damn, who missed me? I thought so hard!¡± After that, I Reaching out and rubbing his fragile nose, he looked at himself disgustingly. The first thing I do when I go out is to take a bath. I don¡¯t even have a good hot spring.


    In fact, there are some, and they occupy a large area. It is not an exaggeration to swim in them for a hundred or eight kilometers. It is not so much a hot spring, but a hot spring lake! However, the corpses of the group of white wolves who had been followed and wanted to avenge Li Yishui last time took a bath. A hot spring with a clear, warm and healing effect is so gorgeous and beautiful. Who made the white wolf irritate Li Yishui?


    "Huh~~" A sound similar to the sound of the wind sounded, and Li Yishui hurried back a few steps, his bloodshot eyes looking forward warily, but what appeared was not a monster or a man-eating plant, but an old monster he had missed for a long time. Well, I feel awkward.

 Chapter 1593： Restore all memories

    But it was true that I missed the old monsters during the trial, and even the old monsters, maybe because of the last blow, I restored all my memories.


    I took a step forward and hugged the old monster suddenly, thinking that they were all trapped in this unbreakable reincarnation because of me, even if the life span was unlimited, my heart would be very tired and tired, my voice couldn''t help but choked up a little, and said, "I''m back. "I wanted to say I''m sorry, but I wanted to say thank you, but I changed my mind. They didn''t want to listen to this sentence. They couldn''t ask for such a few words that seemed like greetings. That''s all, they used their actions to save them and save themselves. It''s king!


    I obviously felt the old monster''s body tremble, and then pushed away my disgust and spoiled me: "Prodigal son, you must have polluted the Baize Lake, or you won''t be so embarrassed. Get out and take a bath! Finish washing. Come to the main hall and tell you something."


    I stuck out my tongue, thinking that the name of the hot spring lake was actually named after the sacred beast Bai Ze. It must be good. It must not be afraid of blood pollution. It should be able to recover. But what is it to me? It''s better to listen to the old monster''s words and go take a bath. Thinking, waved his hand at the old monster and disappeared in place.


    The old monster squinted, feeling the wind brought up because of my disappearance, and muttered: "The effect is good." Looking back at the misty illusion, the corners of his mouth twitched and yelled: "Sure enough, I can''t understand me. How did you treat this prodigal son so well before!"


    After packing everything, I came to the main hall, the faint fragrance of orchids flicked across the tip of my nose, and a disappointment rose in my heart. She still didn''t see me! I couldn''t help laughing, looking at the old monster sitting in the upper hall, with awe in my heart. The last time I saw him, I just wanted to become stronger. I didn''t think back to the past. Now I think about the old monster that is best for me. , What is his name? Oh, yes, it''s Haitian! I finally know why I am called Haiying! I am the reincarnation of his daughter, but after all, it is only reincarnation. I don''t have the gentleness of the woman at the beginning, nor the tenacity of the woman. Like that woman, I am just a shadow, with the same body and face, but the inside is completely different. As for Haitian, wandering in the world for thousands of years with the seal of the sea, waiting for the awakening of my shadow, but I failed again and again, either giving up, or not having enough ability to die in the hands of the enemy, the worst thing is that the last life is just inheriting memory. He exploded and died. The saddest thing was that when his ability was about to awaken, he ran into a young Xiang Hua, and died in order to block the bullet for him. At that time, Haitian and Haiyin were about to vomit blood, and the most powerless thing was the unbreakable state of reincarnation in this life, no matter what the reincarnation gate, even if there is the power to become immortals, as long as I don¡¯t break it, it¡¯s No one has no **** to help me.


    I laughed at myself again, looked up at the sea and the sky that was still stern, and said forcefully, "Don''t worry, this time, I must end everything. Give you an explanation, give my companion an explanation, and give myself An explanation."


    Haitian''s expression did not change, but his eyes became radiant. Haiyin answered, "Go, go." He blinked at me, meaning that there is me here, so you can go and do your job. "By the way, Anning got married in Australia three days later and sent you an invitation. Let''s check it out."


    I nodded and turned and left, Anning, why did you get married so soon, without giving me any reaction time, took out my mobile phone and dialed the number that Hall had left me.

 Chapter 1594： Cocoon

    For a long time, there was finally some movement over there: "Hey." A soft voice came, and I chuckled, Anning always looks calm and gentle, if a man does not know how many women fascinated, but let go It''s not bad now. There are so many people willing to fall under her pomegranate skirt, but there is no one she can rely on.


    "An Ning? This is Li Yishui." Thinking about it, I''m still asking about the situation. The half-year trial has stimulated a lot of my gossip factor.


    "You have come out." An Ning said with some joy, I can only have black lines on my head, this black-bellied chick is simply so, how can I fight back? I did come out, can''t I come out after the trial? But how does it sound like coming out of prison.


    "Hehehe~~" Without waiting for me to fight back, there was a silver bell-like smile, and An Ning said again: "I''m waiting for you, you must come. I finally found that person." After that, she just said. hang up the phone.


    My gossip factor was stifled in the cradle. I shook my head and sighed secretly. It seems that I am not suitable for this kind of gossip. That¡¯s all, it¡¯s good to know that An Ning has really found a beloved person who wants to entrust him for life. Forced.


    Two days later, I came to the hotel where Anjia received guests. I stood alone in front of the bedroom window. Somehow I thought that Anning was going to marry. The green face of Mu Qiu flashed through my mind, well, he must Get angry. I disappeared for half a year without saying anything, and came to Australia without saying anything. He must be angry. However, Hai Snake said that he stayed with Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, and he was watching over in Hong Kong, so I was relieved.


    But, can we go back?


    It seems that I can''t go back.


    At the moment of losing my body, I suddenly found that there was another person living in my heart, a person who seemed gentle but overbearing, Mu Qiu, couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. Today, everything is too late. I couldn''t respond to him before because Xiang Hua lived in my heart; I can''t respond to him now because I don''t think I am worthy of him. It''s not that I''m so traditional or pedantic, that I can''t fall in love unless I''m finished. Rather, everything about me involves too much. If I can live after the end, if he still likes me after the end, I think I will give it a try. After all, life and death have passed, so what else to be afraid of.


    Late at night, sleepless!


    I went to Anjia very early the next day, and An Ning actually arranged me with my mother''s family. I was a little flattered. But when I saw Yi Rui, who looked poor and even slightly haggard beside An Kaitong, I was shocked. Looking at An Kaitong''s triumphant eyes again, I couldn''t help cursing Hall that fool! Good girl don''t want to be tortured like this. Is it possible that Yi Rui is already~~ I dare not think about it, nor can I think about it. Yi Rui will be like this, but also because of a misunderstanding. I have no time to manage so much. If she wants to misunderstand, let her go, I am not the Virgin Mary!


    After a while, An Ning was standing in front of the mirror in a holy wedding dress, and I and her were left in the room. She turned her back to me and said lightly: "You see."


    It is not an interrogative sentence, but a declarative sentence. I knew what she was referring to, and I gave a gentle gracious.


    "This is called self-binding, isn''t it?" An Ning said without sympathy.


    I am silent.


    "Relax, Yi Rui hasn''t broken yet, but it''s not far away." An Ning said, turning to look at me, "Since Yi Rui has misunderstood the relationship between you and Hall, she has contacted An Kaitong through Shen Yun to request cooperation. To deal with you, maybe she just wants to give you a lesson to keep you away from Hall.

 Chapter 1595： rule

    But she didn''t know that she chose the wrong partner. An Kaitong has been coveting Yi Rui, and that cooperation has been regarded as a wild goose. Since then, Yi Rui could not escape from An Kaitong¡¯s control. The so-called Son of God hadn¡¯t done anything. Yi Rui was even more determined. He wanted to stimulate Hall by getting close to An Kaitong. An Kaitong took the opportunity to take advantage. "


    Peaceful pause, I handed over a glass of lemonade and continued to listen.


    An Ning smiled slightly: "Since the yachting incident, Yi Rui has been emotionally unstable, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, and sometimes crazy." Looking up at me, I didn''t have any mood swings, and Ning said with peace of mind: "Yirui may know. I feel a little guilty about what happened to you, but I also feel that Hall will not like you. Therefore, the emotions are too excited for a while, and the pressure that An Kaitong puts on her invisibly, the spirit has not been Okay. It wasn''t until the first two months that she was forced to be engaged to An Kaitong to make her sober. At that time, she had troubles, but the ending is imaginable and useless. She can''t escape An Kaitong''s palm."


    "Then?" What I care about is the appearance of Yi Rui''s mind, why An Ning said that she has not been broken!


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry."


    "Um!" Well, "You are the bride and you are the eldest." She is not in a hurry to get married today, I am anxious.


    "When An Kaitong took over as the Patriarch, she promised that she would not break her life before remarrying a woman who wanted to marry the Patriarch''s wife."


    "Oh?" An Jia is a big family for thousands of years. What are all these messy rules.


    "Because of the monitoring of the elders, An Kaitong dare not"


    "But it doesn''t mean that I can''t do other things." If you look closely at Yi Rui, you will know that wearing long sleeves on a hot day can''t hide the purple scars on the wrists, pale complexion, and broken corners of the mouth, even if it is delicate. His makeup can''t hide the deep dark circles.


    "Presumably An Kaitong''s method is very vicious."


    "Do you know why I got married so quickly?" An Ning was full of hope when she said this.


    I frowned and squinted, only to hear her continue: "Every night and every night, Yi Rui''s hoarse screams will spread throughout the Anjia mansion. It makes people dreamy." It makes people dreamy? I am afraid I will have a nightmare! Knowing that An Kaitong is definitely a pervert, I didn''t expect to be so BT!


    "I have been longing for freedom since I was a child, and now I have got my wish. After getting married, I will announce my separation from the settlement, so you don''t have to worry that we will become enemies." An Ning said that he was about to open the door, and the auspicious time was about to arrive.


    "You won''t help me, won''t you?" I chuckled and picked up a long skirt for her. Today''s Anning is the happiest woman in the world, ignoring An Xin''s jealous eyes, ignoring the glare of An Ran, the craftsman Ling Chi. , I delivered Anning to her man¡¯s hands, threw down a half-fist-sized sapphire in public, and said, ¡°The time is too tight and there is no time to polish it, but I believe that this piece of mine is fine, without impurities, I must do it. Two sets of jewellery are okay. I''m here for your wedding, and I have sent my gifts and blessings. It''s time for me to go."


    With that said, the stride shooting star left the grass, and said to Yi Rui who looked at me in surprise: "Hall is really blind!" I was also blind, how can I regard such a cowardly woman as a baby, what kind of piano? Goddess, go to her. It''s a waste of my feelings.


    Anning didn''t stop me, just looked at the sapphire and smiled happily. I have never seen such a generous one. But if An Ning knew that the one I had seen during the trial was much larger than this, this is just the smallest piece of it, and I don''t know how it would feel.

 Chapter 1596： Familiar and stranger

    An Kaitong¡¯s eyes never left me. I know that the two eyes that wished to smash my corpse were like sharp edges, making people uneasy, so I chose to leave.


    However, I didn''t expect that I would meet two familiar and strange people at the door of my room.


    Heart suddenly hurt. Betrayal came too quickly.


    Heartache betrayal


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Is this unanimous or eloquent, I thought to myself. Looking at the exquisite doll-like women in front of them, I couldn''t figure out why they chose to betray.


    "Why are you only two? Haven''t you always been three inseparable?" Yes, the three sisters are three grinning little fairies, and they are very capable of doing things. I gave my trust to them, and they, But after I have suffered physically and mentally, I chose to betray. Who on earth has such a big temptation? Or do these three sisters, like Tong Haiyue, betrayed me for a man who almost killed him? Well, I am a woman, and I really can¡¯t respond to their feelings, but is it an enemy not to be a friend?


    I laughed at myself, ignoring the bullet that hit me suddenly, and hurriedly recovered, I dodged it, but still bruised my cheek. These two sisters are killing me!


    "It''s all because of you!" Hai Lin, the owner of the distorted face who hadn''t been noticed by me, said viciously.


    "Haiyun will die!" Before I was puzzled, Hai Jing added sadly.


    "Because of me?" I wanted to laugh. After returning from the sea, I never saw the three sisters Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun. After completing the trial, Haishe only said that they were going to perform the task, but, It doesn''t seem to be the case now. But, how did it get involved with me?


    "If Haiyun hadn''t been protecting you till death, how could he end up with no corpse and no reincarnation!" Hai Jing said, his eyes reddened, as if he didn''t want to show his cowardly side in front of me now. , The beautiful lips have been bitten out of blood by myself.


    I frowned, as expected. Haiyun died because he didn''t want to betray me or hurt me to death. Moreover, what Haijing said, I can understand that there is no whole body, what is no reincarnation? Could it be that the guys who had a feast with the old monsters also participated?


    "You make it clear, what is non-reincarnation. Isn''t the other person a human? The curse on Haiyun''s soul can''t be done? Or they imprisoned Haiyun''s soul?!!!" My voice gradually became cold, and we little people are here. It''s nothing more than suffering in this world of reincarnation. If those guys join in, I''m afraid it will be very, very tricky!


    Hailin did not cry, but she also showed a sense of grief when she glared at me. She pointed at me and said sharply, "Don¡¯t joke with us. As long as you are a member of the reincarnation gate, everyone knows the conditions for returning to the reincarnation gate in the next life. One of them is ''Keep the whole corpse.'' Why, isn''t the little junior sister the most favored, but now I forgot the rules set by the master and the master, is it a bit rebellious!"


    I''m going, how come I''m pulling farther and farther, but fortunately, it''s not like other unknown species join the fight. I can''t solve Haiyun''s problem. As for whether they will have reincarnation in their next life, it is more difficult to say. As long as I can break the cycle of repetition this time, maybe the old monsters and old monsters will leave the reincarnation gate to rise to the immortal.

 Chapter 1597： Quiet and weird

    Hey, don''t think about that much anymore. The woman who lost her beloved is a lunatic, and the one who just cried and rebuked me, now raises a pistol and shoots at me again.


    This time I was mentally prepared in advance, nodded and turned around to dodge the bullet swiftly, while looking at the right time to swipe in their direction.


    The whole hotel has been very quiet since I went upstairs. I am afraid it has been emptied by Hailin and the people behind Haijing. Otherwise, even if there is no sound from the pistol with a silencer, the bullet will break the glass. Not so many people are noisy! How can it be as quiet as it is now. Quiet and weird!


    "Who is going to kill me?" At this moment, I had put the hairpin that I carried with me on Hailin''s neck. It''s just that the latter seems to have a sense of death, still staring at me with bloodshot eyes, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "You will know when you die!"


    Whoops, I didn''t expect that the gentle and elegant Hailin would show such a resentful side sometimes. The delicate and beautiful face has changed, and it has become I can''t bear to look directly at it. Resentment will indeed change a person''s face and even temperament.


    "You have killed Haiyun, are you still killing us?" Hai Jing stopped, standing five steps away from us and said sadly.


    "Who is killing you, you should know better than me in your heart. Don''t push any mess of **** bowls on my head." I squinted my eyes and felt very bad. Who is that person? What kind of Ecstasy was given to Hailin Haijing, or Haiyun''s tragic death stimulated the two of them to choose this way?


    What Hailin wanted to say, I increased the strength in my hand to stop her, and only listened to Hai Jing continuing to say: "It is her, who else understands Haiyun¡¯s weaknesses besides her? Who else can let Haiyun volunteer? Wounded jumped into the sea to feed the sharks! She changed, became cruel for that man. She just wanted to"


    "Shut up!" Regardless of his own safety, Hailin shouted, and the bright red blood slowly flowed out from the back of his white neck.


    The sea mirror was blocked, but the aura on my body itself could feel that it was getting colder and colder. I thought it was the man who used some cruel methods to torture Haiyun to death. I didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this. You must know that Haiyun, who seems to be fearless and fearless, is most afraid of fish. As long as he touches a fish, his whole body will be crisp. The itching doesn''t stop, if you don''t rinse it in time, it will scratch and die. Don''t look at the three sisters who often go to the beach to play, but as long as you look closely, you will find that Haiyun will never go into the water. This person was really cruel to Haiyun, not only made her itch, but also died in the shark''s mouth.


    Perhaps a little soft-hearted, Hailin took the opportunity to break free of my control, but the two who wanted to continue to attack me froze in place. Because the muzzles of the two black holes have been aimed at their brows.


    Looking at Hailin Haijing''s somewhat embarrassed look, it must have been a long time since the two of them had rested. I sighed and asked, "It''s Haiyue, isn''t it?"


    Hailin''s body stiffened inconspicuously, and Hai Jing closed his eyes altogether, tears streaming down. This name seems to be a faucet switch, controlling Hai Jing''s increasingly fragile emotions.


    "Then you go to accompany Haiyun, I think she must be very lonely and painful, and uncomfortable. Don''t worry, Haiyue will apologize to you soon!" She handed her mercilessly and looked at the **** wound on her brow. Feeling bored and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1598： Im late!

    Sad? It must be sad, but since I remembered many things, their betrayal was in my expectation, but this time they came too fast, some changes came, and some cruelty came! Haiyunna, I like her pure smile best; Hailin, she is always too sensible; Haijing, although the oldest of the three, is always the same as "the Lun family is the youngest, and the Lun family must be protected" Stance. Three lively lives because I am gone. How can I not feel heartache!


    "evil creature!"


    The familiar voice sounded, "I thought you wouldn''t come!" Turning around and looking at the angry old monster Haitian with a flushing face!


    "But I''m late." Haitian''s voice was very tired.


    This was also the first time I heard him talk like this, and I looked at him with a little surprise. He is old, really old. He is much older than he was in the first life, so much that my heart sank so hard, how can I repay this?


    "I''m going to catch Tong Haiyue, will you stop it?" I don''t want to say you, that word feels so far away!


    Haitian didn''t speak, but asked the doorman to carry Hailin and Haijing down, thinking that he would not be too harsh on their bodies. Also, that poor child~~Haiyun.


    "Go, just leave a whole body!" Haitian said, his figure disappeared instantly.


    I looked at the empty corridor, something in my heart was also taken away at that moment. There are very few people I can believe~


    Sitting on the returning plane, I quietly leaned on the seat, looking at the white clouds that gathered and scattered, and my heartache was no more.


    Having inherited my memory, I already knew that the three sisters of the Hai Family would betray me, but I didn''t expect this time to come so suddenly and so cruelly. Although they also betrayed me in this unbreakable cycle of reincarnation and were threatened by Tong Haiyue to assassinate me, but each time they were neat and simple, unlike this time~~"Hey~~" I can only sigh again. Sigh, only to blame Tong Haiyue for changing and caring too much about that man.


    , Ningbo, Zhejiang


    Although Yonghui Group has established a firm foothold in Hong Kong, Zhejiang has always been their base camp. What''s more, there were some historical reasons for the Liao family in the original election in Ningbo, so this place cannot be easily abandoned.


    Lin Yuqiang, with a decadent face, sat on the soft sofa, and his handsome face had a lot of stubble that shouldn''t exist. And Liao Wei looked at the self-defeating protagonist angrily.


    After a long while, a roar broke the weird peace: "You are sober, Li Yishui will not like you."


    Liao Wei was really angry. No matter when Lin Yuqiang acted against him before, or when he had already made contact with Li Yishui and even had a carefree proposal to Li Yishui, Liao Wei could tolerate it, but Li Yishui had lost his life. Hua, this is something that several schools know. Moreover, Li Yishui disappeared for half a year after that, and even Mu Qiu, who had been close to her for more than a year, had no news of her, let alone those enemies who had already stood on the opposite side of Li Yishui.


    "You said that because she was close to you." Lin Yuqiang didn''t lift his head. Of course, he couldn''t see Liao Wei''s already stern face. He sneered and continued: "Since she entered our company, you have been Those old antiques suppressed the poor name to win her favor, and I, the "bad guy" spoiled by the old antiques, would naturally not come into her eyes. Even if we killed her, she would come back alive without revenge.

 Chapter 1599： Quickly give way

    After being alienated from you, she still won''t like me. There has always been someone in her heart, neither you nor me, let alone Mu Qiu. We all know. But now that you already have Tong Haiyue that mean woman, why don''t you let me like Li Yishui. I have the freedom to pursue her~~I"


    "Slap~" Liao Wei didn''t know when to hold Lin Yuqiang, who was sitting paralyzed, in his hand, raising his hand to slap mercilessly! The loud staff passing outside all silenced and dispersed in an instant.


    Lin Yuqiang did not resist or anger. He just stared at Liao Wei with bloodshot eyes and laughed intently: "Why, distressed! Maybe Tong Haiyue was good before, but you can see what she has done in the past few days. Li Yishui left. How long this company has been, basically no one remembers that she has existed. But she kept suppressing the talents promoted by Li Yishui. Those are all talents. Now that they walk away, those who have been oppressed are oppressed. There is a smog below. "


    With that, Lin Yuqiang shook off Liao Wei''s hand holding his collar and pointed to the direction outside: "You haven''t noticed it these days. The employees are in a bad mood and the atmosphere is very depressing. This is our base camp. , It doesn¡¯t matter if you pet her at home, but this is the company, not your place. If you don¡¯t want to be the chairman of the board, just give way!"


    Liao Wei suddenly gave a sullen smile: "Hmph, finally tell me the purpose."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yuqiang was stunned for an instant. He had never seen this side of Liao Wei, which was a little scary. Even friends for many years can''t help but retreat.


    "What? A guilty conscience?"


    "What''s your illness!" Lin Yuqiang was angry, he was arrogant, but what happened to Liao Wei.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. I''m not suitable to be the chairman of Yonghui Group. You can. Don''t you just hope that you can control everything after I step down, and by the way regain the Li Yishui that you are thinking of." Liao Wei approached Lin Yuqiang step by step, leading He laughed coldly: "Dare you say no?"


    "Insane!" Lin Yuqiang was completely awake, but did not regret what he said just now. At present, the Yonghui Group has been panicked by Tong Haiyue, and if no measures are taken, a large number of employees will be lost sincerely. If this goes on, other groups will definitely benefit.


    Lin Yuqiang slammed the door out, but he still kindly persuaded: "Think about it for yourself, is it important to spoil your woman or your family business."


    The original noisy office was much quieter, and the sound of wind could only be heard through the ventilation window. Liao Wei''s originally evil expression gradually calmed down. Yes, what should I choose. I originally thought that I loved Li Yishui, who was indifferent at all times, but after meeting Tong Haiyue, the feelings in his heart seemed to have found an outlet for catharsis. According to what I said before, in this life, I should pay off what I owe Tong Haiyue.


    On the other hand, Tong Haiyue, who had just finished teaching the unpleasant secretary in her office, became more and more anxious.


    Since knowing that Li Yishui did not intend to let her and Liao Wei go, Tong Haiyue seemed to lose her mind. She tricked the three sisters who had gone to Canada to kill Haiyun and forced Hailin Haijing to assassinate Li Yishui, but she turned out to be Don''t know yet.


    "What to do~ What to do?" Tong Haiyue walked around anxiously. She is not stable at anything now. When she closes her eyes, she will see Li Yishui''s coquettish smile. She knows it, she is very familiar. That is the smile that represents death.

 Chapter 1600： Endless indifference.

    She has been scared all her life! I didn''t feel this way when I was with Xiang Xueman. Is it because I really fell in love with it? Do I really care too much?


    "Yeah~~" Li Yishui suddenly appeared in the office with a hint of teasing, and Tong Haiyue''s slightly haggard face instantly turned pale. Her bright red lips trembled slightly, and she turned stiffly. Sure enough, a warm smile came into view: "Sister, long time no see."


    I spoke word by word, although I was smiling, my voice was endlessly indifferent.


    Tong Haiyue, who reacted, seemed to scream, my brows frowned slightly: When did he become so weak? It''s too comfortable under the protection of Liao Wei! Not fun at all! Thinking of this, he stunned her when he stepped forward to her, and quickly left the building of Yonghui Group under the support of the doorman.


    Yes, even the Yonghui Group, which betrayed the cooperation between Xianmen and Qingjianmen, has people from the Reincarnation Sect.


    Transported Tong Haiyue to the abandoned warehouse near the dock, surrounded by doormen guarding in secret. Lazily leaning on the door frame, I thought I would kill this cruel woman, but the moment I saw her lose consciousness, I changed my mind, and I was tortured. Tong Haiyue is not an ordinary woman, let alone an ordinary enemy.


    "En~~" Tong Haiyue, without any restraints, slowly opened her eyes, and after seeing me sitting on the ground with a smile, she suddenly jumped up and backed a few meters. Surprised that her movement was not restricted, she looked around vigilantly, trying to see if there were any organs ambushing.


    "Don''t waste your effort." I suddenly calmed down and said lightly: "There are only two of us!" As for the outside, my people are gone.


    "Don''t mess around." Tong Haiyue still looked at me vigilantly, her face tense, but she lost a lot of beauty. I have always admired handsome boys and beautiful girls. The reason why I didn''t hate her because of the troubles of Tong Haiyue who just started, her beauty also accounts for a certain percentage. However, no matter how beautiful a woman''s face is full of resentment and calculation, the breath that radiates from her whole body is also foul, and the originally clear and seductive eyes gradually become dirty and dirty.


    Tong Haiyue is not like this, since falling in love with that man. It seems that love is really unnecessary if it turns a beautiful and smart woman into such a flustered idiot now.


    Suddenly a little tired, I sat on the ground, looked at the embarrassed Tong Haiyue with a smile, and asked, "Senior Sister, can you tell me why I am here?"


    Tong Haiyue was stunned.


    "Sister, did something wrong with me behind my back?" I supported my head in one hand, and in the other hand I picked up the wooden stick on the ground to draw something, which was very leisurely in the eyes of the nervous people on the opposite side.


    "Haha," Tong Haiyue smiled reluctantly: "Of course I did not do anything wrong." Seeing that I didn''t act, she relaxed and began to figure out **** me with one blow. My appearance here so fast meant that Hailin and Haijing had failed in their missions, and those two people would naturally not be able to survive. And now that I have brought it to my door, she will not miss such a good opportunity.


    With a hard hand, the fragile wooden stick broke apart with a "click", and countless debris splashed under the rays of sunlight, covering the coldness that flashed under my eyes in the mist. "Oh~~Is it? Senior Sister is so sure." I lengthened my voice deliberately.

 Chapter 1601： Its not your turn!

    Sure enough, the nervously fragile Tong Haiyue jumped and scolded: "I am open and upright, of course I did nothing wrong. If I said that I left the reincarnation gate, it was my volition, and it was also agreed by the sect master. It is not your turn to say it here. what."


    "En." I nodded and said yes. "Since Senior Sister has left the door of reincarnation, am I going to get back two lives for Senior Sister Haiyun." After that, she stared at Tong Haiyue coldly.


    Her body trembled after all, and I thought she would not feel guilty. Haiyun was forced to die by her, using the life of Haiyun''s only living brother to threaten Haiyun, but Haiyun watched his brother die tragically, and he also took his own life. What''s the matter, I have to collect this account.


    "What a mess. I just saw them in the hospital after you were seriously injured and unconscious last time." Tong Haiyue''s mouth was stern, but his eyes fluttered everywhere.


    My brows have deepened. Is the woman who couldn''t even act well in front of me really the queen of the past?


    Suddenly, sitting on the ground, I laughed loudly: "Senior sister, are you still that cruel woman? What, because you have done a lot of trouble, the ghost knocks on the door in the middle of the night. Look at how you look now, fortunately you have left the cycle of reincarnation. The door, otherwise I will clean up the door on behalf of the owner. With a scum like you, the door of reincarnation must be blackened by you!" After the conversation turned, I stood up straight in front of her, "Since the senior sister doesn¡¯t remember, let me It''s good to help you recall your memories." A kind of Meishu contains hypnotic effects, which can unearth the dark secrets that people want to hide. At this time, Tong Haiyue''s spirit was weak, and the practice of charming technique could not be better.


    Ten minutes~~20 minutes~~30 minutes~~


    I looked at Tong Haiyue''s eyes getting colder and colder, and every word the woman said hurt my heart deeply. I have never thought that Tong Haiyue is a good person, but why has he become so cruel. Haiyue''s younger brother was only sixteen years old, and the ignorant boy, his great youth, was tortured to death by Tong Haiyue himself. I can imagine how painful Haiyun was at that time. Now I can do nothing but revenge them. Hope this can calm down the resentful spirit''s anger.


    "Ah~~~ Haiyun, don''t come to me, it''s all Ying''er, Ying''er''s fault. If she didn''t want to let Liao Wei and me go, I wouldn''t do it. If you didn''t, Cooperate, I won¡¯t kill that little bastard. Ah~~~ Haiyun, if you have resentment and resentment, go to Yinger, OK~~~ Haiyun~~~~~~"


    I''m tired. I don''t want to listen anymore. Humans are really a magical species. Because feelings can kill two people for no reason, while shirking responsibility, while asking for forgiveness and cursing a bitch, this person is really ridiculous.


    So far, the last trace of my thoughts about her was broken by her.


    Looking at Tong Haiyue, who was unconscious, I dialed the phone: "Bring everyone here."


    After a long time, the sun gradually turned to the west, and the warehouse was also a lot hotter. The weather in Linhai is really good, think about Kunlun Mountain, it is still snowy. I really hate the sultry weather. Liao Wei had also been knocked out and brought, asking the doorman to search out all the extra things on Liao Wei, and hung the person in the middle of the warehouse. After a while, Liao Wei became sober. At this time, some people splashed Tong Haiyue awake with a bucket of ice water.

 Chapter 1602： heartstrings

    The sound of "wow" sounded extremely pleasing.


    "Haiyue~" Liao Wei''s voice was a little hoarse, presumably the doorman had acted too hard. Then he understood his situation and saw me sitting aside.


    "Yi Shui~~" Oh, the voice was obviously softer than before, and I already felt the murderous look in Tong Haiyue''s eyes. Looking innocently, and jokingly at Tong Haiyue, who was even more embarrassed, her mood improved inexplicably. This feeling of being jealous today feels particularly useful.


    "Cough cough cough~~" Tong Haiyue is this swollen? This is not Gong Dou Zhai Dou or something. But the effect was good, and Liao Wei''s attention was instantly shifted: "Haiyue, how are you?"


    "Wei~~" Tong Haiyue was a little birdy when she was gentle, but after learning about her pervertedness and fierceness, she only felt nauseous, really disgusting.


    "Yi Shui, I was the one who killed you first, and I instigated Haiyue to exit the door of reincarnation. Is there any dissatisfaction that came to me and let her go?" Liao Wei softly pleaded, and the sun''s eyes were now blindfolded. The thin layer of mist is very touching.


    However, my heart seemed to be frozen in the night at sea.


    I raised my eyebrows. This was an unexpected result. It turned out to be because of this man''s provocation.


    "No, no, Yishui, kill me. I was wrong. I shouldn''t kill Haiyun. I shouldn''t use Hailin and Haijing to kill me. I will go down and make amends for them." Tong Haiyue said. Knelt down at me unexpectedly.


    I hate that she has become so cowardly. What I want is for her to fight me fairly. However, I am destined to be disappointed.


    "You''re not worthy!" I threw down the three words fiercely, and I walked towards Liao Wei.


    Tong Haiyue suddenly flew forward and grabbed my leg. With the other hand, he took out a dagger and pierced my back. This is a rhythm that will kill you in one shot! I smiled, I hate calculations, and even more hate calculations that bow to men for the sake of men. Haiyue used to be like this. Ah, yes, she is now Tong Haiyue.


    Bent over and spin, dodge the dagger, and throw away Tong Haiyue. She was unexpectedly annoying, her body being thrown out by me stood firm and kicked on the ground with her right leg and appeared in front of me. "It turns out that your martial arts has not regressed." I chuckled lightly. In this case, I can use my best!


    After all, fighting with Tong Haiyue, whose expression became fierce, was always unhappy. Because Liao Wei kept reminding Tong Haiyue, it was really noisy.


    When I was in a bad mood and depressed, the air pressure around me gradually fell. Tong Haiyue saw my unkind smile after a cold war. Inadvertently, I slid to Tong Haiyue''s side, followed the dagger, and threw it at Liao Wei who was hanging in the middle of the warehouse.


    "Puff!" The sound of the dagger deep into the flesh, but he saw the man standing in front of Liao Wei, Lin Yuqiang with a stubble face and decadent face. Originally, Liao Wei didn''t hang himself very high, and I didn''t plan to kill Liao Wei now. This Lin Yuqiang news is really fast.


    "Why are you!" Liao Wei was surprised. Hasn''t Lin Yuqiang been **** off by himself. In fact, he didn''t know the company''s situation, but he could only say such hurtful things to Lin Yuqiang when he was really confused. And now~~


    "I''m fine." Lin Yuqiang clutched his **** shoulder, looked at the dagger with only his hand, and slapped softly: "Yishui, you are so cruel!"


    "Ruthless? I''m not cruel to them!" I naturally excluded Lin Yuqiang.

 Chapter 1603： Didnt like him all the time

    Compared with Liao Wei and Tong Haiyue, Lin Yuqiang is just trying his best to play the role of military instructor. In my mind, he has always been an image of a thin scholar.


    "Yi Shui, forgive them, can you go with me?" Lin Yuqiang looked at me affectionately, and said sincerely: "Let go of those hatreds, let go of those grudges. I have understood that those are not your fault, and have nothing to do with you. In this life, will you follow me, okay?"


    He seemed humble to the extreme, almost pleading. My heart moved slightly, but I didn''t like him from beginning to end.


    Feelings are such a thing, something magical and intangible.


    "You don''t understand." I put away my smile and said lightly. How could it have nothing to do with me, even if the people in the sky were unreasonable at first, but in the end it was my deep incessant obsession that made us all trapped in a big bottle, repeating in this life''s reincarnation. Not only are they tired, but I am also tired.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t want to understand. Yi Shui, will you follow me?" Seeing Lin Yuqiang walking towards me step by step, I was determined to look at him, and hesitated and said: "Don''t be kidding."


    Lin Yuqiang stopped, lowered his head and revealed a mocking smile, then suddenly raised his head and laughed, and shouted, "I forced it!"


    Before I could say any comforting words, I only felt a strong wind hitting my back.


    I easily jumped up and avoided, and saw Tong Haiyue with red eyes stabbing at me with the dagger I gave her. I didn''t want to play anymore, jumped again, kicked the short sword ten times faster than Tong Haiyue, grabbed Tong Haiyue''s long hair and threw her out.


    "Boom, boom, boom~" The dust was everywhere in the old warehouse, but she couldn''t hide her resentful eyes and my decisive expression.


    "Haiyue~~" Liao Wei was angry and helpless. He couldn''t get rid of the shackles. Seeing Lin Yuqiang hurt him, and seeing the woman he liked vomiting blood, he could only shout helplessly: "Ah, stop, Li Yishui , You devil, stop it"


    "Devil?" I curled my mouth, as if my silence for too long made some people forget my abilities. Wasn''t I a demon from the beginning?


    My mood seemed to be getting better because of the word "devil", and he threw a charming smile to Liao Wei who was gritted his teeth, and said, "How does it feel to watch the woman you like die in front of you? Do you want to try it?" I remember Yes, Hai Jing once told me after I escaped from the Yonghui Group that Liao Wei was the one who hurt Tong Haiyue in countless reincarnations. How could that ruthless, cold-blooded, cruel guy have a sunny smile. At that time, I was still feeling unwilling and pitying for Tong Haiyue''s injury. But since Tong Haiyue betrayed me, I didn''t care anymore. But everything exceeded my expectations. In this life, Liao Wei has figured it out or his reincarnation has worn out his cold-blooded ruthlessness, he seems to know how to cherish Tong Haiyue. Then~~


    I gradually laughed, avenging my two enemies at once, and in a great mood!


    I am not a person who is obsessed with revenge, but I have hurt my friends and sisters who care about. Don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people. As soon as I imagined the death of Haiyun and her brother, and possibly even worse, a cloud of anger burned in his chest, the name was: Revenge!


    "Lin Yuqiang, help me kill this bitch!" Some hoarse voices echoed in the warehouse, and Tong Haiyue got up again.

 Chapter 1604： Look at

    Waist-length black hair was draped, stained with a little dust, and the delicate makeup gradually dissipated. The originally pleasant stunner was now exuding negative energy, and the twisted face made me feel uncomfortable.


    "Who do you think is a bitch!" Lin Yuqiang asked word by word, but didn''t step forward to do anything to Tong Haiyue. He doesn''t know anything, and Tong Haiyue is just a little embarrassed. Even if he did it, he was the one who suffered in the end.


    I looked at Lin Yuqiang and Tong Haiyue with big eyes and small eyes, and I knew everything in my heart. Lin Yuqiang is a smart person, and that''s why the relationship between Lin Yuqiang and I is even better than before in the same company.


    "Ahem~~" I won''t take advantage of the weak, so I kindly remind me that I''m still there! Still eyeing and pinching!


    After Tong Haiyue reacted, there was a cold war. If she really attacked just now, I would still be alive. Thinking, Lin Yuqiang gave Lin Yuqiang a fierce look again, and cursed in his heart: This guy who succeeded less than failed!


    "Fight again!" I said lightly, already putting away my smile. This confrontation makes me a little boring.


    Tong Haiyue tidyed up her stray hair, took out her weapon and said, "Don''t regret it."


    "The bullet has no eyes. Liao Weike is still hanging behind me. You must aim when you shoot." Looking at Tong Haiyue''s delicate pistol, I laughed.


    "Li Yishui, you bitch, die!"


    Hearing the old elder sisters scolding me **** in silence, it feels not ordinary "funny". Looking up at the woman who shot me like a lunatic on the opposite side, I could only sigh deeply in my heart. Why did this happen? Oops, did it take too long, and why suddenly became sentimental. Nope, I don''t want to. It''s better to understand quickly than anything else.


    Dodged all the bullets lightly and handed in all her side weapons before Tong Haiyue hadn''t reacted, and a delicate pistol reached Tong Haiyue''s temple. Tong Haiyue immediately stopped the counterattack. I looked at the spike that was only two centimeters away from my throat, smiled lightly, and said, "I die together? Do you dare?"


    Tong Haiyue was startled, yeah, she didn''t dare, if she kept it in the past, even if she tried her best to die with the enemy. But now she was finally held in the palm of her beloved man, loved and spoiled, she wanted to live, to live to enjoy the belated happiness. She wasn''t reconciled, why did Li Yishui get a kick when she was happiest!


    "Don''t blame me. I didn''t intend to clean up you at this time, but you just touched my bottom line, time and time again. Want me to tell Liao Wei what you do in private, do you know? Let him know about her The woman holding it in her palm turned out to have nothing more than an ugly face." The faint words passed into Tong Haiyue''s ears, like a bomb hitting her heart.


    Tong Haiyue paled for an instant, and suddenly fell on her knees and begged: "No, no, Yinger, I beg you not to say it. I am wrong, I am willing to die and apologize, don¡¯t tell Liao Wei it¡¯s okay. I love it. He, I love him very much, he is everything to me."


    "Even if you hurt you and your body is not complete?" I didn''t look at Tong Haiyue again, but at Liao Wei. Seeing a flash of guilt under his eyes, he raised his mouth.

 Chapter 1605： repent

    Tong Haiyue was already crying, tears coming again and again, plus the pitiful appearance nowadays, she is really a beautiful woman I see pity. "Well, no matter what he does, it is my volition. As long as I stay by his side, even if I fall into the eighteenth level of hell, I am willing to~~uuuuu~~" Maybe it is because of what happened a long time ago, Tong Hai Yue cried extremely ferociously, but this did not affect my muzzle tightly against her temples.


    "Everything is my fault, I shouldn''t~~" Liao Wei wanted to confess here.


    "Shut up." I spit out two words leisurely, and my finger was on the trigger.


    "No, Li Yishui, let Haiyue go." Liao Wei flushed anxiously and started calling my name directly, but his tone softened: "It was all caused by me, and she would not betray without me. "


    "I just said it!" Don''t repeat, I''m not interested.


    "I~~" Liao Wei was choked back by me.


    I''m speechless, why this person is usually good at explaining everything at this time.


    "Kill me, Yinger, kill me. I''m a sinner~~sinner~~" Hearing this, I seemed to feel a crow flying over my head slowly, and smiled contemptuously.


    I didn''t want to delay any longer, looking at Liao Wei and said, "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    "Don''t~~~"


    Pulling the trigger finger, I rushed to face Liao Wei and plunged the dagger that I had just kicked into his strong chest. The warm beating gradually stopped, and Liao Wei seemed to be relieved. With a gentle expression, she stared at Tong Haiyue, who was paralyzed on the ground in the distance, and her eyes became soft as water at the moment before she died.


    I am speechless, this person, maybe really tired, too tired to maintain the usual ruthlessness and cruelty.


    Tong Haiyue, who was waiting for death, hadn¡¯t realized why his head was much more relaxed, when he heard Lin Yuqiang¡¯s exasperated roar: ¡°Li Yishui, you demon!¡± Only when he opened his eyes, he realized that his beloved person was already lying down. In the pool of blood, there was no sound, only a little tenderness rippling around the corners of the gradually stiff mouth. As the culprit, I put away the iron chain and carefully wiped the blood on the dagger. This is what I sent out, so it''s okay to take it back! The pistol aimed at Tong Haiyue was long gone.


    This is the second time I heard the word "devil" by Lin Yuqiang today, and indeed there was no big reaction, but Tong Haiyue rushed towards me again overwhelmingly, and was kicked by me without mercy. The string kite flew towards the warehouse wall, howling in the wind in her ears, mixed with meager anger.


    "Like to threaten people!? Huh! I gave you a chance. Do you like Liao Wei? It must be him? For him to betray us, for him to instigate the three sisters to betray, for him to kill the innocent Haiyun and her brother It¡¯s not that easy to die! I want you to taste the loneliness!¡± The anger in his heart surged, and he counted Tong Haiyue¡¯s crimes again. After all, instead of seeing Tong Haiyue, he turned to leave but was blocked by Lin Yuqiang.


    "Want to die?" I asked coldly.


    "Why?" Lin Yuqiang asked like a loss of soul. Perhaps the only thing he cares about is Liao Wei, who is like a brother. I killed his "family affection"!


    Curving the corners of his mouth, Lin Yuqiang''s chin was raised: "Don''t you all say that I am a demon?

 Chapter 1606： Funny enemy

    Wouldn''t it fail your hopes if you didn''t do this? You know, I have never been a good person! "


    "You liked him somehow." Lin Yuqiang replied.


    I let him go and laughed. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard: "You all like to be affectionate. Have you heard me say you like it? Do you know what it is? Idiot!" As I said, I got a cold face, isn''t the person I like always being calculated by you? Thinking of Xiang Hua, thinking of Mu Qiu, my heart hurts uncontrollably.


    "I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    As if someone had taken away his strength, Lin Yuqiang fell to the ground and asked me tremblingly: "You won''t kill me?"


    "Killing you didn''t mean that you lost an interesting enemy when the curtain ended." And the audience! I looked at Lin Yuqiang indifferently: "Live well, I am waiting for your second murder!"


    "Liao Wei, why kill him!" Tong Haiyue questioned, vomiting blood.


    I didn''t turn my head: "What qualifications do you have to question me! As for Liao Wei, he begged me to do it, I just fulfilled him. And he is just a passer-by in your life!" He said, and left. A warehouse full of blood and dust.


    Liao Wei, he could have lived, lived well, lived successfully, but he became a victim of my punishment for you. I abandon all the good feelings and gratitude for him, because of you, Tong Haiyue, you made me degenerate and killed everything.


    That night, I left Ningbo City and returned to Xinjiang. It''s time to go home and explain Sheng Nan''s death. I believe the people who have always maintained Sheng Nan''s holy image have added fuel and jealousy to discredit me in front of my parents. After all, more than half a year has passed. Thinking of this, thinking of my parents who have always been "naive", my head hurts unconsciously.


    "It''s really a difficult problem." He murmured while holding his forehead.


    Lin Yuqiang and the discouraged Tong Haiyue covered up the real cause of Liao Wei¡¯s death, claiming to the outside world that it was the enemy¡¯s pursuit. There was not much gain, until the end of the battle was blocked by the door of reincarnation.


    Tong Haiyue did not intervene in the Yonghui Group anymore, but stayed alone in the house where Liao Wei lived, staying at home, and gradually becoming withdrawn.


    Lin Yuqiang was promoted to chairman, also because this promotion made him one of the investigators of the police. It must also deal with police inquiries and follow-ups, and deal with those old antiques who want to reform the internal structure of the company. It is also necessary to ensure the stable development of Yonghui Group headquarters and Hong Kong branch to prevent other companies from taking advantage of it at this time to enter and beat him. Caught off guard. It can be said to be broken. In just half a year, Lin Yuqiang was ten years old, and his white hair slowly appeared.


    After being kicked out of the house, I received news a year later that Tong Haiyue committed suicide by jumping off a building in Yonghui Group.


    "Don''t think about it, she was making her own way." I still remember that when I was busy at the time, I heard Li Zhenlong say this.


    That''s all for later.


    I am now kneeling at the door of the unit, accepting the baptism of the phone camera and video, and confessing without sincerity, just for the two elders to calm down.

 Chapter 1607： No need to understand.

    Suddenly, the video of me kneeling at the door and confessing my mistake spread all over the Internet, and even Li Zhenlong, who usually doesn''t use the Internet, received the news and rushed over. At that time, I had been kneeling at the door for two days and two nights, and was receiving the police''s advice. It is estimated that I would be abducted directly if I did not leave!


    However, Li Zhenlong stepped forward and said a few words to the police and they dispersed. I squinted at everything, and said to my heart: As expected of Grandpa, this is a very well-connected person, and it can be done with a single phone call. I don¡¯t worry about those crazy videos on the Internet, I believe the brothers will get it done soon!


    Seeing that the police were gone, the people watching the excitement around me also went away under Li Zhenlong''s glare.


    "Not getting up yet!"


    "It was my fault." For two days and two nights, he didn''t drink water and didn''t speak for a while, so he coughed. A little blood oozes from the chapped lips because of the vibration.


    Li Zhenlong squinted at me: "They don''t understand anything."


    "Well, I know." Adapted to speaking, but the tone is still hoarse: "But they don''t need to understand."


    "Hey~~" Li Zhenlong helplessly, stretched out his hand to help me up, but heard an angry shout: "If you dare to get up, never come back again. We don''t have your daughter."


    Li Zhenlong was not happy anymore, stood up straight and looked at my parents standing in front of the window, and shouted: "You don''t want it, I want it."


    Um~~~~ I think as long as I hold on for a few more days, I can get their forgiveness. After all, I killed my relatives, and what parents value most is the relationship between relatives. What I hate most is the gossip of the seven aunts and eight aunts. NS. As for how Sheng Nan¡¯s real death was passed on to my parents¡¯ ears, I¡¯m afraid it is also due to Jun Riyue, who was playing in the United States. But now, listening to the quarrel between Li Zhenlong and his parents upstairs and downstairs, I rubbed my numb legs, stood up and pulled the still noisy Li Zhenlong staggered away.


    Don''t blame me for being ruthless, just keep arguing, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to the future life of my parents. Hey, look at the eyes and pointers of those aunts and grandpas around.


    Suddenly I remembered that when I came home that day, the unrestrained slap of the tantrum and the endless mumbling of the red-eyed mother, if it weren''t for some vicious words, I would really think I was dead.


    And I will never forget what they said: "What did you do behind your back? Not only did you **** your grandma''s inheritance, but you also killed the gentle Sheng Nan. We don''t have a vicious daughter like you. ,get out!"


    Thinking of this, I shook my head. Some things were never clear to explain. I didn''t fight back, let alone say a word to argue for myself. They are kind, although a little stupid, they are their parents after all. Whether they want me or not, as long as they are safe.


    I reluctantly said: Grandpa, let''s hurry up and give my parents a new place to live, preferably where no one knows them.


    Li Zhenlong took everything in his eyes, and then took care of it. My parents didn''t object, and they knew that there was no peace anymore. The power of language is always the most powerful. It can be said that the white is black, the dead is alive, let alone such a big thing has happened.


    After learning that my parents had been settled properly, I started my own actions. In this way, if I really die, they won''t know, and they won''t be sad.